《Supreme Emptiness》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Sisters Substitute Marriage Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Sister¡¯s Substitute Marriage ¡°I would rather die than marry Jiang Fan!¡± Xu Yining held the three-foot Green Sword against her neck, tears of grievance streaming down her cheeks. The hall was in an uproar with many clan members. ¡°Yining, don¡¯t be impulsive! It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you.¡± Xu Zhengyan was scared to the point of his heart in his throat, struggling to calm her down, ¡°Ten years ago, Jiang Fan¡¯s father saved Old Master Xu¡¯s life. Out of gratitude, the old master promised that you two would marry at the age of eighteen.¡± ¡°If you break off the engagement, people will say we¡¯re ungrateful.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finally been noticed by the Green Cloud Sect and are set to become a True Disciple, if they learn of this and some elder is displeased, your disciple qualification might be revoked!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s expression changed, and she stomped her foot, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry Jiang Fan, and I can¡¯t lose my reputation. Father, think of something for me!¡± Xu Zhengyan had a splitting headache, his eyes inadvertently glancing at Jiang Fan in the corner. Handsome appearance, tall and slender, with peaceful and insightful eyes, exuding a graceful and indifferent aura; he was a handsome young man. Sadly, he was a mute. Moreover, a mute who had been tested multiple times but had no Spirit Root. His daughter, on the other hand, was a Sixth Grade Spirit Root genius, favored by the elders of the Green Cloud Sect, who planned to accept her as a True Disciple with a boundless future. One was in the heavens, the other on the earth, completely worlds apart. ¡°Husband, if there¡¯s no other way, let Youran marry in place of Yining.¡± His wife, Wang Yingfeng, who was by his side, sighed helplessly. The Xu clan members¡¯ eyes all shot towards Xu Youran at the back of the crowd. A graceful young girl in green attire with a tranquil temperament. Her beauty was such that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. As an elder sister, she was much more attractive than her younger sister, Xu Yining! But unfortunately, she was born of a concubine and held a far lesser status in the Xu family compared to Xu Yining. Wang Yingfeng suggesting Xu Youran marry in place of her daughter, to a mute, was unbearable to many in the Xu family. Such a beautiful woman like Xu Youran would have her life ruined by marrying a mute like Jiang Fan. ¡°Father, I just want to serve you by your side. Please don¡¯t marry me off.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Youran¡¯s face instantly went pale. Biting her red lips, she pleaded helplessly. But Xu Zhengyan ignored her look, stepping forward to grip her shoulders earnestly, ¡°Youran, our Xu family has been in decline for a hundred years. It took us a lot to produce a genius like your sister. The future of the Xu family rests on her!¡± ¡°Consider this as a plea from your father. Marry Jiang Fan in place of your sister!¡± Seeing her still hesitating, Xu Zhengyan gritted his teeth and bent down on his knees, ¡°Do you want your father to kneel and beg you?¡± Xu Youran was startled and quickly helped him up in panic, ¡°Father, don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry, I¡¯ll marry, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The moment she agreed, her eyes were filled with grievance. Only then did Xu Zhengyan stand up straight; the heavy stone in his chest, suspended for years, was finally set down. He revealed a relieved smile and looked at Jiang Fan, ¡°Fan, what do you think?¡± Jiang Fan sat calmly in the corner, leisurely sipping his tea. Upon hearing this, he raised his eyes. He glanced at Xu Youran, who was bowing her head in silence with tears in her eyes, and sighed silently in his heart, ¡°So pitiful, being calculated against by her own family.¡± The Xu family never intended to marry their prodigy daughter, Xu Yining, to Jiang Fan. They had planned all along to use Xu Youran as a sacrifice. From Xu Yining¡¯s deadly threat to Wang Yingfeng proposing a replacement, to Xu Zhengyan¡¯s emotional appeal, it was all pre-arranged. Xu Youran, pure and kind, easily fell for it and agreed to the replacement. Such a poor girl, how could Jiang Fan bear to harm her? He picked up the paper and pen he always carried and wrote a note. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t trouble Youran. Xu Mansion has taken care of me for ten years, which repays the lifesaving debt from my father. Let¡¯s annul the engagement today.¡± Even without considering Xu Youran, Jiang Fan had intended to annul the engagement. Since they saved Old Master Xu ten years ago, they had been residing at the Xu Mansion. After his father¡¯s death three years ago, as time passed, the Xu family gradually distanced themselves from him. Jiang Fan understood that the Xu family¡¯s patience had worn thin. If not for concerns that breaking the engagement would harm their reputation, they would have kicked Jiang Fan out of the Xu Mansion long ago. Now, it was time for him to leave. After reading his note, Xu Zhengyan felt a surge of excitement. Jiang Fan staying at the Xu Mansion constantly reminded Xu Zhengyan of the immense debt owed to the Jiang family. Day after day, year after year, it was like a thorn in Xu Zhengyan¡¯s throat, impossible to remove. Now that he wanted to leave, it was the best news possible! Unexpectedly, Wang Yingfeng spoke sincerely, ¡°Fan, how could this be?¡± ¡°The engagement was made by the old master. How dare we go against his wishes? If he returns from his travels and finds out we didn¡¯t fulfill the agreement, neither your uncle nor I could bear the consequences.¡± ¡°If you truly appreciate the care of Xu Mansion for the past ten years, marry Youran, and we all become a family.¡± Some shrewd clan members saw through Wang Yingfeng¡¯s real intentions. She wanted to marry Xu Youran to the mute Jiang Fan, destroying her lifetime happiness, thus eliminating any threat to her daughter Xu Yining. With Xu Youran¡¯s outstanding temperament and unrivaled beauty, she was famous far and wide as a great beauty. Many young men from powerful families were coveting her. If she married into a powerful family or became the wife or concubine of a strong figure, she would undoubtedly become a rival to Xu Yining. By marrying her to Jiang Fan, a useless mute with no Spirit Root, they would completely eliminate the hidden threat. ¡°Truly vicious.¡± Jiang Fan saw everything clearly and looked at Xu Youran silently crying, sighed silently, and thought, ¡°Even if I help her today, after I leave, she won¡¯t escape Wang Yingfeng¡¯s clutches.¡± ¡°At that time, her fate might be worse than marrying a mute.¡± Over the years, Xu Youran had been the only one who treated him kindly. The year his father passed away, he had fallen severely ill from grief, bedridden for seven days and nights. The Xu family turned a blind eye, but Xu Youran stayed by his bedside without sleep for seven days, nursing him back to health. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave this pure and kind girl to fend for herself in the Xu family¡¯s pit of misery. After much contemplation, he helplessly took up the pen and wrote a single word to Wang Yingfeng. ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Yingfeng broke into a smile, warmly saying, ¡°Youran, quickly take Jiang Fan to have his clothes measured. You two will marry in a month.¡± She was eager for them to marry to avoid any unforeseen issues. Xu Youran wiped her tears, her eyes red and swollen, and came to Jiang Fan, ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you.¡± In the boudoir. Though called a boudoir, it was only slightly better than a maid¡¯s room, very simple. Xu Youran opened the drawer of her dressing table, taking out a small pouch hidden in a corner. Inside were various sizes of broken silver. ¡°Little mute, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡± Xu Youran sighed, ¡°They don¡¯t really want you to marry me. They just don¡¯t want to be labeled as ungrateful.¡± ¡°Once my sister joins the Green Cloud Sect, they will mistreat you and find ways to make you leave.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan smiled slightly; she wasn¡¯t so naive after all. Xu Youran stuffed the money pouch into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, softly saying, ¡°Take this money and leave the Xu Mansion, leave Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to live a life like mine.¡± Jiang Fan wrote a note, ¡°What about you?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, ¡°This is my home. No matter how badly they treat me, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Suddenly, they heard the maids chattering and laughing as they went to fetch satin from the storeroom. She said nervously, ¡°You must go quickly, don¡¯t hesitate.¡± But, at the thought of this parting that might be forever, That they may never see this companion she grew up with again, A surge of inexplicable sadness arose in her heart, and she said hoarsely, ¡°Out there, don¡¯t trust strangers easily, don¡¯t eat their food, don¡¯t drink their water.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t talk to people randomly. If they find out you¡¯re mute, they will bully you.¡± ¡°Do you understand, little mute?¡± As she spoke, her voice started to choke with sobs. Tears began to well up in her eyes. Jiang Fan stepped forward, gently patting her head, and softly said, ¡°You should call me husband from now on.¡± Huh?! Xu Youran abruptly raised her head, her eyes wide in shock as if she had seen a ghost, stammering, ¡°You, you spoke?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a mute!¡± Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2: The Mysterious Seed Chapter 2: Chapter 2: The Mysterious Seed Jiang Fan sneered, ¡°Did I ever say that I was mute?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s mind was in chaos as she stammered, ¡°You, you¡¯re pretending to be mute? Why?¡± Jiang Fan clasped his hands behind his back and silently gazed out the window. Moments passed. The clear sky echoed with two thunderous booms, startling everyone in the Xu Mansion, causing them to rush outside and look around. Xu Youran also flinched at the sudden thunder, whispering, ¡°Why is there thunder out of nowhere, just like three years ago?¡± Jiang Fan remained expressionless. This was why he pretended to be mute. He had a mysterious seed inside him, and every time he spoke, a trace of the seed¡¯s aura would escape, summoning the wrath of the Heavenly Thunder. His father had warned him since childhood not to speak. For eighteen years, he followed his father¡¯s advice meticulously, except when his father passed away. That night, lightning and thunder raged, and it didn¡¯t stop till morning. Seeing the sorrow in his eyes, Xu Youran softly said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± ¡°Pack your things and leave quickly. If Aunt Wang finds out that you¡¯ve been pretending to be mute all along, she¡¯ll be even more suspicious.¡± Jiang Fan turned around, gently took her delicate hand, and said: ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay and marry you, to protect you from now on.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face blushed instantly. The words ¡°protect you¡± echoed in her ears, making her heart race inexplicably. She hurriedly withdrew her hand, lightly scolding, ¡°Stop bragging, your spirit root isn¡¯t even as good as mine!¡± Jiang Fan smiled but said nothing. His father had revealed the truth about the seed on his deathbed. It was a Divine Object with immense potential, needing eighteen years to sprout. Upon sprouting, the host would undergo a transformative change. Today was the last day of those eighteen years. Jiang Fan would be reborn with the first light of dawn tomorrow! Then, there would be no more mute Jiang Fan, no more worthless Jiang Fan! He looked at Xu Youran confidently and said, ¡°Trust me.¡± Seeing the calm and resolute look in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, a warm current surged in Xu Youran¡¯s heart. Since her mother¡¯s death, this was the first time someone had said they would protect her. After a long pause, she pushed the money pouch back into Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. Jiang Fan frowned slightly, she still didn¡¯t believe in him. It wasn¡¯t surprising. He was still a mute, an ordinary person without a spirit root. But when the seed sprouted tomorrow¡­ Xu Youran looked at him, her cheeks tinged with a hint of red, and softly said, ¡°Keep this as a betrothal gift for marrying me.¡± Boom¡ª It wasn¡¯t the sky thundering. It was inside Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. He never thought there would be a day when a girl would offer her lifetime¡¯s savings as a dowry to marry him. Unexplainable emotions entwined around Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. It made him feel an intense urge to hold Xu Youran tightly and protect her well. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Xu Youran reached out her small hand, gently tidying his clothes, and said tenderly, ¡°Uncle Jiang lived in poverty all his life and didn¡¯t leave you any wealth. I hope this savings can help you.¡± Even though she herself lived a hard life, she was still thinking of Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and pulled her into his arms, embracing her lithe waist. He spoke softly again, ¡°Perhaps our way of coming together was unexpected, but the ending will be right.¡± The best marriages happened when you met the right person. And perhaps, Jiang Fan had found the right one. Xu Youran¡¯s face turned crimson, like a persimmon in late autumn, her mind blank, her body stiff, unable to move as Jiang Fan held her. After a long while, she snapped out of it, panicking as she broke away, saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to measure the clothes¡­¡± Watching her retreating figure, Jiang Fan placed the money pouch back on the table, smiling, ¡°How could marrying my wife be so miserly?¡± ¡°Youran, I will marry you in a grand way.¡± Rumble¡ª Two more bolts of Heavenly Thunder exploded in succession. Jiang Fan glared at the sky angrily, muttering, ¡°Go ahead and roar, after tonight, you¡¯ll have no more chances!¡± In the backyard. In Wang Yingfeng¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Aunt, how could you marry cousin Youran to that worthless Jiang Fan?¡± Lu Zheng, who had also lived in the Xu Mansion for ten years, knelt before Wang Yingfeng, his face full of anxiety, ¡°Please, take back your decision and marry cousin to me!¡± Lu Zheng, Wang Yingfeng¡¯s nephew, was smart and talented, a third-grade spirit root genius. So Wang Yingfeng had brought him to the Xu Mansion to nurture him from a young age. And he had lived up to her expectations, reaching the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation at the age of twenty, bringing much pride to Wang Yingfeng in front of her family. However, what made Wang Yingfeng headache was that Lu Zheng liked Xu Youran very much and always considered her his woman. To prevent him from causing trouble, she had sent him away today to collect a debt in another town. But somehow, he had still gotten wind of the news and rushed back in haste. ¡°Zheng, Youran marrying Jiang Fan concerns the future of the Xu Family. Your aunt can compromise on other matters, but on this, you cannot be reckless.¡± To thoroughly suppress Xu Youran, Wang Yingfeng was determined to tie her fate to the worthless Jiang Fan, ruining her life. However, seeing Lu Zheng¡¯s anguished expression, she softened, speaking meaningfully: ¡°Your aunt only forbade you from interfering with their marriage, not from acting after it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°If by some accident Jiang Fan dies, you can still marry Youran.¡± If Xu Youran became a widow, those great families and powerful men would similarly not accept her. Who would marry a widow? Who wouldn¡¯t find it shameful? ¡°I understand, thank you, Aunt!¡± Lu Zheng suddenly realized, his face brightening with joy. He handed over a packet of snacks, ¡°Aunt, this is a specialty from Biliu City, snow cream, your favorite. I brought it back especially for you.¡± Wang Yingfeng gently rebuked, ¡°You, always focusing on pleasing others instead of cultivating properly.¡± Though she said this, her smile betrayed her delight. ¡°Pleasing Aunt is my duty. I¡¯ll go help Jiang Fan set up the wedding arrangements so they can marry soon,¡± Lu Zheng said with a grin. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t forget to rise early tomorrow. Your Aunt will accompany you to the Detection Tower for your spirit root reevaluation,¡± Wang Yingfeng replied with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Zheng bowed and left with a smile on his face. But the moment he stepped out of Wang Yingfeng¡¯s room, the smile on his face gradually vanished, replaced by a sinister look. ¡°Marrying something Jiang Fan has used? That old woman must be joking!¡± ¡°I, Lu Zheng, want only the best!¡± ¡°Once my spirit root is reevaluated tomorrow and found to be higher, I¡¯ll snatch Xu Youran back in front of everyone in the Xu Family!¡± Early the next morning. In a simple room in the west courtyard of the Xu Mansion. Jiang Fan paced back and forth in the room, occasionally looking out the window, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the sun rising?¡± Jiang Fan felt anxious. He had waited eighteen years for this day. He thought he was calm, emotions unaltered by external influences, ready to face the seed sprouting. But now that the day had arrived, he had spent the entire night sleepless, filled with unease. ¡°Father didn¡¯t lie to me, did he?¡± ¡°Is this seed really magical?¡± ¡°Will it truly transform me?¡± Countless thoughts churned through his mind, making Jiang Fan take deep breaths nervously. Suddenly. A beam of dazzling light pierced through the clouds and into the room. Almost simultaneously, Jiang Fan vaguely heard a cracking sound. As if some hard shell had broken open. The seed had sprouted! The moment of rebirth after eighteen years had arrived! Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Nirvana Rebirth Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Nirvana Rebirth He quickly sat cross-legged, holding his breath and concentrating his mind. The sound of the shell breaking grew more intense in his ears. At first, it was as quiet as a mosquito, then it grew louder like raindrops pounding, and finally, it boomed like war drums. At last, a thunderous roar that seemed to crack mountains and split the earth exploded right by his ears, plunging Jiang Fan into darkness. In the darkness, he saw a tender shoot breaking through the soil. Its emergence seemed to disturb some supreme existence, which sent down devastating thunderbolts trying to crush it back underground. The tender shoot slowly opened and effortlessly absorbed the thunderbolts. It then grew robustly at a speed visible to the naked eye. An inch, two inches, three inches¡­ A yard, two yards, three yards¡­ Ten yards, a hundred yards, a thousand yards¡­ Jiang Fan watched in astonishment as a single seed grew into an endlessly tall towering tree, using the thunderbolts as its nutrients! Realizing it could not stop the growth, the thunder gradually ceased. Just when Jiang Fan thought it was over, a majestic and powerful roar erupted: ¡°How dare you take the Void Ancient Clan¡¯s Divine Tree? Whoever you are, wherever you are, we will find you! We will find you!!!¡± The roar hit his ears, causing his head to ache as if it would split apart, and his soul was about to shatter under the unparalleled divine power. In that moment of crisis, the Void Ancient Tree scattered green light, which merged into Jiang Fan¡¯s body. The tearing sensation gradually disappeared, and under the influence of the green light, a spirit root began to form in his dantian. Having narrowly survived, Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned pale. Who was that? A roar that transcended time and space almost destroyed him? And why did they say the tree belonged to the Void Ancient Clan? Wasn¡¯t it given to him by his father? After a long time, he managed to calm the waves in his heart, then subconsciously looked at his abdomen and couldn¡¯t help but tremble in his voice. ¡°Spirit Root! I have a Spirit Root now!¡± he exclaimed with immense joy. He had waited eighteen years for this transformation, and it finally arrived! Immediately, he knelt on the ground full of sorrow: ¡°Dad, did you see that?¡± ¡°Your son now has a Spirit Root, and he can protect himself from now on.¡± ¡°You can rest in peace in heaven!¡± He bowed deeply, his eyes moist. Before his father¡¯s death, his greatest worry was Jiang Fan¡¯s lack of strength and protection for his growth. Now, he had a Spirit Root. His father, who protected his child throughout his life, could finally see him grown up! After a long time, Jiang Fan calmed down and carefully examined the Spirit Root, only to be taken aback. ¡°Transparent?¡± His Spirit Root was actually transparent, without any color! ¡°Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, black, white, but none are transparent!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s Spirit Root was azure, representing a sixth-grade Spirit Root. The highest in legend is the white Spirit Root, representing the ninth grade. But a transparent Spirit Root had never been heard of! ¡°It seems I need to go to the Detection Hall to confirm.¡± Jiang Fan muttered to himself. On this continent, there was an ancient power called the Heavenly Mechanism Hall, with the famous Green Cloud Sect being just one of its nine subordinate sects. They had established a Detection Tower in every city. Providing free Spirit Root detection for everyone. If an excellent Spirit Root was detected, one could apply to join the local sect through the Detection Tower Master. For instance, Xu Yining was detected as having a sixth-grade Spirit Root, which alarmed an elder of the Green Cloud Sect, making an exception to take her as a True Disciple. It was said that if one¡¯s talent was unparalleled, it might even attract someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Hall to recruit them directly. But it was only rumored, as no one had ever been directly recruited by the Heavenly Mechanism Hall since the Detection Tower in Lonely Boat City was established. To enter the Heavenly Mechanism Hall, one had to further cultivate in one of the nine major sects for three years, with only the most outstanding among them standing a chance of being selected by the Heavenly Mechanism Hall. He wondered what grade his transparent Spirit Root would be. At that moment, Jiang Fan suddenly noticed that the lush Void Divine Tree was filled with huge transparent fruits. In the lowest hanging fruit, a cultivation technique was sealed. ¡°Profound Level High-grade Mental Method, ¡®Dragon Seeking Scripture.¡¯ ¡± Reading the inscription on the technique, Jiang Fan was shocked. The Xu Family, as an old power in Lonely Boat City, had its treasure technique which was only a Yellow Level Medium-grade Swordsmanship, ranking among the top ten techniques in Lonely Boat City. Several crises in Xu Family history sprang from others coveting it. A single Profound Level High-grade technique was enough to plunge the world into chaos! He held his breath and rushed to the tree, attempting to jump and grab the fruit. But an invisible force pushed him back to the ground. A trace of information emerged in his mind. ¡°Only those in the Foundation Establishment Stage can pick the lowest fruit.¡± Soon after, the dark world in front of him gradually dissipated, and he returned to the simple room he lived in. He was stunned; the experience just now felt like a dream. But the Spirit Root in his abdomen confirmed that it was all real. ¡°¡®Dragon Seeking Scripture,¡¯ Foundation Establishment Stage.¡± Jiang Fan excitedly licked his lips, itching to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm immediately. Not wanting to waste any time, he left the Xu Mansion, half walking and half running, until he reached the Detection Tower, gasping for breath. It was still early morning, and the Detection Tower had not yet opened. A group of young boys and girls were waiting outside the tower for their tests. ¡°Zheng, today¡¯s retest, don¡¯t be nervous. The Tower Master said you underperformed last time because of nerves.¡± Wang Yingfeng stood with Lu Zheng, waiting for the tower to open. ¡°You should have been at least a third-grade top level, but nerves only showed you as a third-grade medium!¡± ¡°Because of this difference, I couldn¡¯t secure more resources for you from the Xu Family.¡± Lu Zheng nodded heavily. The Xu Family¡¯s resources were limited, most of which went to Xu Yining, with the remainder allocated according to talent. Many in the Xu Family had third-grade Spirit Roots. Being a grade lower meant receiving far fewer resources. So this retest, he needed to show his true level. ¡°If you can test as a third-grade top level, I will find a way to convince the Xu Family to make an exception and let you cultivate the Xu¡¯s Sword Technique.¡± For this nephew, Wang Yingfeng was willing to go all out, even planning to pass on the Xu Family¡¯s core secrets to an outsider. What? Lu Zheng was ecstatic! The Xu¡¯s Sword Technique, a Yellow Level Medium-grade attack skill, was one of the top techniques in Lonely Boat City, accessible only to the core members of the Xu Family. After enduring ten years of hardships in the Xu Family, he finally had the chance to touch its core techniques! In his excitement, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°Jiang Fan? What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Fan calmly wrote down a note: ¡°The same as you.¡± Until his skills reached a certain level, he decided to continue pretending to be mute to avoid suspicion from the Xu Mansion. ¡°The same as me? Haha.¡± Lu Zheng shook his head, filled with disdain. He was there for a higher Spirit Root retest. Jiang Fan had been tested several times; what was the point of another retest? He patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, taunting: ¡°Spirit Roots are innate, if you have it, you have it, if not, you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Living a life as an ordinary person, what¡¯s wrong with that? Why chase after something you can¡¯t get?¡± Jiang Fan clenched his fists quietly. Why was he destined to be an ordinary person while others got to be high and mighty Martial Artists? At this moment, the doors opened. The Detection Tower Master, an old man who had performed the same job for decades, looked numb and expressionless as he said: ¡°As always, those with outstanding qualifications will receive cultivation technique rewards.¡± Everyone looked indifferent. Because the rewards were nearly out of reach for them. In recent decades, the only one who had received a reward was Xu Yining, whose sixth-grade Spirit Root gifted her a Yellow Level Low-grade Mental Method. With that mental method, Xu Yining reached the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation in just six months. Even a sixth-grade Spirit Root only got the lowest level technique, so the others didn¡¯t even bother to hope. But Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed: ¡°There are techniques up for grabs?¡± Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Deadly Misunderstanding Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Deadly Misunderstanding He wanted to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm; he had to have a mental method. The mental method was a cultivation technique specifically for improving one¡¯s realm. Compared to swordsmanship or fist skills and other attack skills, the mental method was more central and more precious. Every power treated their mental method like a treasure, not allowing outsiders to touch it. The Detection Tower was the only place where an ordinary person could receive a mental method as a reward, but it was extremely difficult to obtain. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t confident about getting the reward. After all, he had no idea what grade a transparent spirit root was. The crowd entered the Detection Tower. There were many separate rooms inside the tower; the Tower Master arranged for Jiang Fan and Lu Zheng from the Xu Family to enter adjacent rooms. Lu Zheng exuded confidence all over, glanced sideways at Jiang Fan, and said with a sly smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by the true grade of my spirit root later!¡± He was confident that this time he could detect a third-grade top-level spirit root. Thus, his status in the Xu Family would increase again. By then, it would be easier to snatch Xu Youran away. Jiang Fan shrugged and wrote on a piece of paper, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± He had a spirit root too. Though it was transparent. With the Tower Master¡¯s command, everyone entered the detection chambers simultaneously. It was Jiang Fan¡¯s fourth visit. After closing the stone door, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as he looked at the crystal ruler floating in the center of the chamber. It had nine colored markings, representing grades one to nine. When a martial artist placed their hand on it, the spirit root would trigger the corresponding color on the crystal ruler, indicating the grade of the spirit root. The detection was very accurate, never making errors. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Fan approached the crystal ruler and placed his hand on it. Buzz! The crystal ruler immediately trembled slightly! A ripple slowly rose from the base, reaching the red marking, then shot to the orange marking without stopping. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart relaxed a bit. He had always worried that his transparent spirit root might be some sort of waste spirit root with no grade. Soon, the ripple reached the yellow marking, and then surged to the green marking with a rapid force. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced. The green represented a fourth-grade spirit root, already exceeding Lu Zheng¡¯s grade, a rare top spirit root in Lonely Boat City. But the ripple showed no sign of stopping. It went past the blue marking and reached the azure marking! Jiang Fan clenched his fist, his heart pounding fiercely. A sixth-grade spirit root, reaching Xu Yining¡¯s level! Yet the ripple didn¡¯t stop! Purple, seventh-grade! Black, eighth-grade! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel dry-mouthed. Eighth-grade! He had actually achieved eighth-grade, breaking the highest record in Lonely Boat City! Buzz¡ª¡ª The ripple still had immense momentum and surged to the highest marking, white! Ninth-grade! It was ninth-grade! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted, his eyes filled with uncontrollable joy. He actually had an unprecedented ninth-grade spirit root! This was a legendary level! However. The ripple still didn¡¯t stop and continued to rise. The end of the crystal ruler was a large blank area with no markings. But the ripple continued rising and finally shot out of the ruler, flying out of the chamber. This left Jiang Fan dumbfounded. What kind of spirit root was his? He had detected it but seemed like he hadn¡¯t¡­ Almost at the moment the ripple shot out of the crystal ruler. In the adjacent chamber, Lu Zheng watched the ripple in the crystal ruler rising slower and slower, like a snail climbing a wall, and when it finally settled at the critical point between mid and upper third-grade, his face turned ugly. ¡°Rise! Come on, rise! Damn it!¡± Lu Zheng pounded the crystal ruler angrily, shouting in frustration. He thought he was a sure thing to reach third-grade top-level, but ended up just a hair¡¯s breadth away. This difference meant he had no access to the Xu Family¡¯s resources, nor Wang Yingfeng¡¯s promised ¡°Xu¡¯s Sword Technique¡±! At that moment. The ripple in Jiang Fan¡¯s crystal ruler shot out of his chamber and passed by Lu Zheng¡¯s chamber. The powerful surge pulled the ripple in Lu Zheng¡¯s crystal ruler, causing it to climb again. It surged past the green, azure, blue, purple, and black markings. Finally, it climbed slowly and settled at the white marking. The white marking began to glow, and the light grew increasingly intense. The Tower Master was lying in a bamboo chair, holding a pen in one hand and lazily flipping through the registry with the other. At this time, the stone door of Chamber 3 lit up first, releasing a faint red glow. He found Chamber 3 in his registry and said indifferently, ¡°Chamber 3, Miss Zhu of the Zhu Family, Zhu Tingting, first-grade lower spirit root.¡± Soon, other chambers began to light up one after another. ¡°Chamber 7, Yu Wangdong, heir of the Liu Family Commerce, first-grade upper spirit root.¡± ¡°Chamber 1, Young Castle Master of Cheng Family Castle, Zheng Xiangqiu, first-grade lower spirit root.¡± ¡­ After recording the results of several chambers, the Tower Master shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Alas! Lonely Boat City is getting worse year by year!¡± ¡°If not for Xu Yining with her recent sixth-grade spirit root, the Detection Tower here would be dismantled.¡± Suddenly, a white light shot out from the seam of the stone door in Lu Zheng¡¯s chamber. The Tower Master rubbed his eyes, looking puzzled, ¡°White? On the crystal ruler, white represents¡­¡± Crash! He sprang to his feet, the force of his movement sending the bamboo chair flying several dozen feet. His old face was filled with immense shock as he stared at the increasingly dazzling white light coming from Lu Zheng¡¯s chamber, exclaiming four words with astonishment! ¡°Ninth-grade¡­ appearing!!!¡± As his words fell, the white light suddenly intensified, like a blazing sun emitting a blinding radiance, turning the entire Detection Tower pure white. The tower couldn¡¯t contain the overwhelming white light, which shot into the sky, piercing through the cloud layers! Xu Family. Xu Yining had just finished meditating, surrounded by spiritual energy, her eyes sharp and bright. Beside her, Xu Zhengyan looked proud, ¡°Yining, you¡¯ve broken through the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation! At such a young age, this is unprecedented in our Lonely Boat City!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s brows held a trace of pride, ¡°After all, with a sixth-grade spirit root, it¡¯s no surprise to cultivate so fast.¡± ¡°Once I join the Green Cloud Sect and obtain a mid or even high Yellow Level mental method, I¡¯ll cultivate even faster¡­¡± Suddenly. She glimpsed a beam of white light from the corner of her eye and was stunned, ¡°Father, what is that?¡± Xu Zhengyan, also shocked by the spectacular sight, observed for a while and then said, ¡°It¡¯s from the Detection Tower.¡± ¡°Could it be a world-class spirit root has appeared?¡± ¡°I heard your grandfather say that many years ago, in neighboring Biyun City, a prodigy with an eighth-grade spirit root appeared. During the detection, a black light beam shot into the sky, just like what we see now!¡± Black light represented an eighth-grade. Then, the white beam must be ninth-grade? Xu Yining could hardly believe it as she watched the beam, unconsciously biting her lip. As proud as she was, she couldn¡¯t accept that someone in Lonely Boat City had a spirit root superior to hers. And far superior at that! Watching the gradually fading light, she gritted her teeth, threw down her sword, and rushed toward the Detection Tower, saying, ¡°I must see who it is!¡± Xu Zhengyan worried about her impulsiveness, but he was also extremely curious about the identity of this extraordinary prodigy. So, he quickened his pace to follow her. The entire Lonely Boat City went into chaos because of the appearance of the white light beam. Countless martial artists crazily flocked to the Detection Tower, eager to witness this once-in-several-hundred-years sight. Among them were even a few old clan leaders, long thought dead, who could no longer stay hidden and broke through their seclusion to witness the face of this world-altering talented one! The outside world was in turmoil. Inside the Detection Tower, it was in an uproar. The detecting martial artists rushed out of their chambers, crowding around Lu Zheng¡¯s stone door, filled with unparalleled shock. The Tower Master appeared manic, muttering nonstop. ¡°A legend! I¡¯ve witnessed a legend!¡± ¡°In my lifetime, I¡¯ve actually seen the legendary ninth-grade spirit root!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master¡¯s spirit root.¡± A young man with clenched fists said jealously, ¡°Tower Master, is ninth-grade really the strongest?¡± The Tower Master glared at him and snorted, ¡°Nonsense! Ninth-grade is of course the strongest¡­¡± Seemingly recalling something, he paused, uncertain and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a type of spirit root that surpasses the ninth-grade in this world.¡± Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5: The Fake Dragon Emperor Chapter 5: Chapter 5: The Fake Dragon Emperor ¡°It is called the Root of Infinity.¡± ¡°Legend has it that it is shadowless and invisible, transparent in color.¡± ¡°This kind of spirit root is ten times, even a hundred times, stronger than the ninth-grade.¡± ¡°But such a spirit root only exists in myths, it simply doesn¡¯t exist in reality.¡± ¡°What, do you think you have the Root of Infinity?¡± The Tower Master mocked, ¡°Ninth-grade is the existence you can look up to in this life, cherish the opportunity to face the genius of ninth-grade!¡± ¡°Once he grows up, you won¡¯t even have the chance to receive a glance from him for the rest of your life!¡± Hearing this, the young man was full of bitterness. Just one talent assessment determined their future status as superior or inferior. One was a true dragon in the sky, the other an ant on the ground. Such a comparison, so cruel that it was despairing. Jiang Fan, in the adjacent room, naturally noticed this commotion. ¡°No way? Lu Zheng has a ninth-grade spirit root?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed surprise. If he had such talent, why did ten years of consuming the Xu Family¡¯s resources still leave him inferior to Xu Yining¡¯s sixth-grade? As he pondered, he suddenly realized his crystal ruler reacted once again. A dim ball of light flew out of the ruler, landing in front of him. When the light dispersed, it turned out to be two cultivation techniques! ¡°Oh? Are these rewards for me?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart felt joy. He quickly picked them up and looked closely. One was a Yellow Level high mental method called the Pure Wind Scripture. The other was a Yellow Level high attack skill called the Seven-star Sword Jue. The highest-level technique in Lonely Boat City was only Yellow Level medium. He unexpectedly received two Yellow Level high techniques at once! Most importantly, one of them was the mental method he urgently needed! ¡°What level am I at to receive such high rewards?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Xu Yining, with her sixth-grade spirit root, was only rewarded a Yellow Level lower mental method. But regardless of the reason, with these two techniques and this transparent spirit root, he would make rapid progress in the shortest time! He safely tucked the techniques and opened the stone door. The huge sound of the opening door attracted the attention of countless onlookers. ¡°So it¡¯s Jiang Fan! He scared me. I thought it was Lu Zheng coming out!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Fan¡¯s assessment show no spirit root again this time?¡± ¡°Alas, just a wall apart, one is a peerless ninth-grade, the other has no spirit root. The difference is mountainous!¡± ¡°The Xu Family is a miraculous place. Ten years of sheltering raised both a waste and a peerless dragon, ha-ha.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. He wanted to argue with them, but after thinking it through, why bother? Quietly training in the two Yellow Level high techniques and silently increasing his strength was the right path. He was now alone. If people knew his details, it would instead bring big trouble. Thus, he responded with a calm smile. ¡°Jiang Fan, you are here too? What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Xu Yining and Xu Zhengyan came over, noticing Jiang Fan also undergoing the assessment. Xu Yining bit her red lips, speaking rapidly. Jiang Fan calmly wrote on a note: ¡°Lu Zheng¡¯s assessment showed a ninth-grade spirit root.¡± What? Xu Yining¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, staggering a few steps, unable to believe this reality: ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Could it really be a ninth-grade genius born? Moreover, he was fostered in their own family? Her strong pride couldn¡¯t bear the blow, and she burst into tears. Jiang Fan silently sighed. He always felt there was some issue with Lu Zheng¡¯s spirit root assessment, so he casually comforted her, writing: ¡°Keep calm and continue cultivating, await the future.¡± Xu Yining glanced at it, feeling it was Jiang Fan¡¯s sarcasm towards her, and said angrily: ¡°Seeing me cry makes you feel happy, right?¡± ¡°You think me rejecting your marriage proposal has its retribution, right?¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m a sixth-grade prodigy, a hundred times, a thousand times better than you, a waste of a mute!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. She was angry, but why take it out on him? Truly, like ¡°not grateful,¡± a dog biting L¨¹ Dongbin without knowing a good person¡¯s heart! At this moment, the Tower Master, who also noticed Xu Zhengyan¡¯s arrival, quickly ran over with an incredibly kind smile. ¡°Brother Xu, congratulations, congratulations!¡± Xu Zhengyan was flattered. The Detection Tower Master usually never gave face to anyone, only slightly smiled at the City Lord. So suddenly being so kind, calling him ¡®Brother Xu,¡¯ made him feel light as if walking on air. Next, the strongest person in Lonely Boat City, the City Lord Ye Jifeng, also came with cupped fists: ¡°Family Head Xu, congratulations, Xu Mansion produced a true dragon!¡± Seeing Ye Jifeng¡¯s barely smiling face, Xu Zhengyan felt even more like he was dreaming. Once upon a time, he visited Ye Jifeng with heavy gifts, only to be shut out, receiving no audience. Now, he proactively came to express goodwill with envy and jealousy. Several secluded old monsters, whom Xu Zhengyan had to address with utmost respect, also kindly approached, speaking about the connections between their ancestors and the Xu family. It seemed as if overnight, the Xu family transformed from an obscure declining family to the hottest first family in Lonely Boat City. Xu Zhengyan was in a daze for a long time before gradually calming down. He understood it was all thanks to Lu Zheng! Wang Yingfeng proudly walked over: ¡°Husband, do you remember what you said when I insisted on bringing Zheng into the Xu family for cultivation?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face was full of guilt. He had strongly opposed it, after all, the Xu family¡¯s resources were limited, giving them to an outsider would mean less for their own people. Under Wang Yingfeng¡¯s desperate plea, he reluctantly agreed. He never expected Lu Zheng to be so promising! ¡°I was blind at the time, all thanks to you, my fortunate wife, that our Xu family could attach itself to Zheng, this future peerless talent!¡± Xu Zhengyan embraced Wang Yingfeng, feeling extremely grateful. Wang Yingfeng¡¯s face was full of glory: ¡°Indeed? Back then, that eighth-grade prodigy from Biyun City directly entered the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, and later became its Vice Pavilion Master.¡± ¡°Our Zheng is a ninth-grade prodigy, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will soon recruit him!¡± ¡°Your Xu family will soar to new heights with my Zheng¡¯s help!¡± Xu Zhengyan was swayed in his thoughts. Lu Zheng¡¯s ninth-grade spirit root changed not just his fate, but the entire Xu family! Not long after, amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation, Lu Zheng finally opened the stone door, walking out confidently. He came before Xu Zhengyan, knelt on one knee, and said: ¡°Thank you, uncle, for your years of nurturing.¡± ¡°I have not let you down, my assessment showed a ninth-grade spirit root!¡± For a moment, everyone envied Xu Zhengyan. No one knew how much luck was required to get such a heavenly prodigy! Xu Zhengyan didn¡¯t dare to act superior, quickly helping him up: ¡°This won¡¯t do, Zheng, you¡¯re a ninth-grade prodigy, how can I, your uncle, deserve this kneel? Stand up quickly.¡± Lu Zheng felt unprecedentedly elated. In the past, he always spoke and acted cautiously in front of Xu Zhengyan, slightly off would trigger a reprimand. Now, Xu Zhengyan revered him as a god. And the Tower Master, the City Lord of Lonely Boat City, and some old monsters from various families all looked at him eagerly, hoping to establish a good relationship. This made him, who had long been at the bottom, feel invincible, as if he was overlooking the world from the nine-layered heaven. However, from the corner of his eye, he saw Jiang Fan¡¯s silhouette. Everyone bowed to his ninth-grade spirit root¡¯s brilliance. Only Jiang Fan, with his hands in his sleeves, showed neither reverence nor fear. This annoyed him greatly. A waste mute, why didn¡¯t he bow to him? ¡°Jiang Fan, are you unconvinced?¡± In front of all the strongmen, all the bigwigs, and all the martial artists in Lonely Boat City, he threw his question firmly. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Deadly Stand-off Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Deadly Stand-off Jiang Fan turned his head to look, his expression blank as he casually wrote: ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± In his entire life, he only respected his father, who single-handedly raised him. Everyone else was unworthy. ¡°How laughable, a worthless person without a Spirit Root, what qualification do you have to act high and mighty in front of me?¡± Lu Zheng said contemptuously. He then turned to Xu Zhengyan, bowed, and said: ¡°Uncle Xu, I have a request.¡± Xu Zhengyan hurriedly said: ¡°Dear nephew, you may speak, there is no need for such formalities.¡± Lu Zheng glanced at Jiang Fan, a smirk at the corner of his mouth: ¡°I have grown up alongside Youran, and I cannot bear to see her marry a worthless person.¡± ¡°I implore Uncle Xu to give Youran¡¯s hand in marriage to me.¡± ¡°I am the one who can bring her happiness and a future!¡± This¡­ Xu Zhengyan was in a difficult position; he had already promised Youran to Jiang Fan, could he go back on his word and have Youran remarry? Wouldn¡¯t that make him a man of no integrity? ¡°Uncle, if I declare my desire to marry, I believe many families present would gladly form an alliance with me, right?¡± With his hands behind his back, Lu Zheng said with a hint of threat: ¡°At that time, I would be someone else¡¯s son-in-law.¡± Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face changed dramatically. Lu Zheng was the Xu family¡¯s Sky-reaching Tree! If he were to lose him, Xu Zhengyan would be the eternal sinner of the Xu family! Compared to breaking his word and losing his integrity, being an eternal sinner was something he could not bear. As he was about to make a decision, Jiang Fan lifted his pen and aggressively wrote a few words: ¡°Uncle Xu, whether one can bring Youran happiness depends on strength, not words.¡± ¡°I am willing to compete with Lu Zheng!¡± Xu Zhengyan felt a sudden relief. If Jiang Fan lost and withdrew voluntarily, he wouldn¡¯t have to bear the name of a man with no integrity. And Lu Zheng could marry Xu Youran as he wished. A perfect solution! As for the possibility of Jiang Fan winning¡­ One had no Spirit Root, the other had a Nine-grade Spiritual Root. He couldn¡¯t see how Jiang Fan could win. He quickly looked at Lu Zheng and said with a smile: ¡°Zheng, what do you think?¡± Lu Zheng laughed heartily: ¡°A worthless person wants to challenge a Nine-grade Spiritual Root? Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Fine, since we both grew up at the Xu Mansion, I¡¯ll give you a chance to compete against a Nine-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°Even if you lose, you can brag about it for a lifetime!¡± Xu Zhengyan completely relaxed and said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days, whoever breaks through one level will have the qualification to marry Xu Youran!¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± One level in three days? Jiang Fan thought that in three days, it was possible that he might break through more than one level. With his mysterious Spirit Root, coupled with the high-grade Yellow Level mental method, it was not difficult at all. He immediately lifted his pen and wrote: ¡°Agreed!¡± Lu Zheng smiled confidently: ¡°One level, Uncle, you underestimate my Nine-grade Spiritual Root! Just wait and see in three days!¡± At this moment, an old man dressed in luxurious robes stepped forward from among the dignitaries and said with clasped hands: ¡°Young Master Lu, I am Qin Changsheng.¡± On hearing this, everyone was moved. Qin Changsheng, the head of the first alchemy family in Lonely Boat City. With the ancestral formula for Qi Cultivation Liquid, they monopolized the supply to all surrounding cities. And Qi Cultivation Liquid was the only medicine that could enhance cultivation in the Qi Cultivation Realm. Thus, Lonely Boat City had a saying: it¡¯s better to offend the City Lord tenfold than to offend the Qin family slightly. His appearance immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. Lu Zheng also recognized him and asked in confusion: ¡°Qin Family Head, what is the matter?¡± Qin Changsheng smiled and presented a brocade box. Inside were ten small jade bottles, each emanating spirit light, filled with the famous Qi Cultivation Liquid! ¡°The Qin family congratulates Young Master Lu on detecting a Nine-grade Spiritual Root. We have nothing else to offer, so please accept these ten newly refined bottles of Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°We hope Young Master Lu will win the beauty¡¯s hand in three days!¡± Ten bottles? Many people looked greedily at the Qi Cultivation Liquid; a single bottle was priceless, not affordable for ordinary families. The Qin family giving away ten bottles at once was indeed a generous gesture. With ten bottles of Qi Cultivation Liquid, even a pig could undergo qualitative changes, not to mention Lu Zheng with his Nine-grade Spiritual Root? They couldn¡¯t help but look sympathetically at Jiang Fan. This young man was destined to lose his bride. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; the Qin family was clearly supporting Lu Zheng? Noticing Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, Qin Changsheng did not withdraw. Instead, he said indifferently: ¡°Additionally, from today, all Qin family shops are prohibited from selling Qi Cultivation Liquid to Jiang Fan.¡± It wasn¡¯t just support; it was blatant suppression! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he lifted his pen and wrote: ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Qin Changsheng sneered: ¡°Regret? Regret abandoning a worthless person and embracing Young Master Lu¡¯s favor?¡± The crowd burst into laughter. Jiang Fan gave Qin Changsheng a meaningful look and silently walked away. The crowd also dispersed, following the end of the farce. On the way back, an elder following Qin Changsheng looked hesitant: ¡°Family Head, why did you press so hard and suppress a junior?¡± As an alchemy family, the Qin family earned enormous profits each year, attracting envy from many. Therefore, the Qin family had always adhered to a low-profile principle, offending no one. Qin Changsheng, understanding this well, had always maintained harmony and avoided conflict. Now he was so oppressive towards Jiang Fan, puzzling the elder. Qin Changsheng¡¯s expression was emotionless: ¡°Do you remember the mysterious Soul Master who emerged ten years ago?¡± The elder nodded: ¡°Of course, I remember. The Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid he refined nearly destroyed our Qin family¡¯s hundred-year enterprise.¡± ¡°If he hadn¡¯t stopped at refining ten bottles, exchanging them for money and some materials, his Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid might have completely taken over our market for Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± The Qin family¡¯s Qi Cultivation Liquid was low grade, less than half as effective as mid-grade. If that person had mass-produced and sold mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, who would still buy low-grade ones? His emergence back then almost led to the direct decline of the Qin family. Qin Changsheng said meaningfully: ¡°Then do you remember when Lu Zheng came to our Lonely Boat City?¡± The elder thought carefully and exclaimed in shock: ¡°Ten years ago! Family Head, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Qin Changsheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement: ¡°Ten years ago was when Lu Zheng arrived, and that mysterious Soul Master also appeared then. This is no coincidence!¡± ¡°I think he is very likely the protector of Lu Zheng, the one with a Nine-grade Spiritual Root!¡± ¡°So now do you understand why I got involved in the competition between Lu Zheng and Jiang Fan?¡± The elder suddenly understood and praised: ¡°Family Head wants to gain Lu Zheng¡¯s favor and thereby receive recognition from the Soul Master behind him?¡± ¡°If he can become our backer, our domain will far exceed the few surrounding cities!¡± Qin Changsheng slowly nodded. He raised his fingers to the sky, gripping tightly, and said with great spirit: ¡°All my life, I have been cautious, never making wrong choices.¡± ¡°This time, I believe I won¡¯t be wrong either!¡± ¡°As for that so-called Jiang Fan, he can only blame himself for not seeing the bigger picture and blocking the Qin family¡¯s path to greatness!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a small character; offending him won¡¯t cause any big waves!¡± Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Fathers Relics Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Father¡¯s Relics Xu Mansion. After Jiang Fan returned, he immediately shut the door and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Lu Zheng, I don¡¯t believe that I am inferior to you!¡± He opened the ¡°Pure Wind Scripture¡± and carefully read it. Perhaps it was because his body had been baptized by the Void Ancient Tree, but this rather esoteric Yellow Level high-grade mental method suddenly became much easier for him to understand. A two-hour period later, his eyes shone with wisdom as he sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. ¡°Letting the qi flow through the dantian, focusing the mind and forgetting the self, neither wind nor self¡­¡± He silently recited the mantra, and the transparent spirit root within his body, like vast root tendrils rooted in nothingness, slowly absorbed the spiritual energy from the air. The stronger the spirit root, the faster the absorption speed. The more advanced the mental method, the faster the absorption speed as well. The combination of both produced a synergistic effect. Soon, strands of invisible spiritual energy gathered from all directions, blending into his dantian and transforming into threads of pure spiritual power. He cultivated tirelessly, losing himself in it. So much so that when dawn broke and a ray of glaring sunlight hit his eyes, he was woken up. He slowly opened his eyes. With a glimmer of anticipation, he jumped off the bed, circulated his dantian, and threw out his fists. Poof¡ª The faint sound of compressed air bursting entered his ears. ¡°Second Layer of Qi Cultivation! In one night, I reached the Second Layer of Qi Cultivation!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. ¡°It took Xu Yining three whole days to break through to the First Layer of Qi Cultivation, didn¡¯t it?¡± Though he rejoiced for a long time, he did not become arrogant or complacent. ¡°But just reaching the Second Layer of Qi Cultivation is not enough. To protect myself and Xu Youran, I need to become even stronger.¡± Jiang Fan muttered to himself. He tried to continue cultivating but found that the speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy had slowed significantly. ¡°In the Qi Cultivation Realm, the further you go, the slower the cultivation becomes. You need Qi Cultivation Liquid to assist.¡± ¡°But Qi Cultivation Liquid is very expensive, and Qin Changsheng won¡¯t sell it to me!¡± He frowned slightly. Suddenly, a spark flashed in his mind, and he muttered, ¡°Before my father passed, he asked me to bury the box he had carried with him for ten years in front of his grave.¡± ¡°He cautioned me not to dig it up until the seed had sprouted.¡± ¡°Is there any cultivation resource left for me inside?¡± Since his father could leave him such a miraculous seed, there must be extraordinary items inside the mysterious box as well. He got up and opened the door. Yet he heard Xu Youran¡¯s pleading voice from the neighboring courtyard. ¡°Aunt Wang, these are the resources the clan allocated to me this month, please don¡¯t take them away.¡± Wang Yingfeng, with two personal maids, had driven Xu Youran into a corner against the wall. The maids held her hands down, while Wang Yingfeng retrieved a bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid from her bosom, her face icy as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you want to give this to that useless Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°You want him to win? Haha, dream on!¡± Bang¡ª Wang Yingfeng ruthlessly smashed the Qi Cultivation Liquid onto the ground, spilling the precious liquid all over, mixing with the soil. Xu Youran anxiously broke free from the two maids, threw herself to the ground, and tried to scoop up the mud soaked with the spiritual liquid, hoping to salvage some of it. But the liquid had already mixed with the soil, becoming impossible to separate and thus useless. ¡°Aunt Wang!¡± Normally calm, her eyes filled with tears in anger: ¡°Fan is already pitiful enough, why do you bully him like this?¡± ¡°You make it so difficult for him even for a single bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± Wang Yingfeng nonchalantly clapped her hands and said, ¡°Who bullied him?¡± ¡°The Qi Cultivation Liquid belongs to our Xu Family, if he has the guts, let him get it himself, relying on a woman to give it to him secretly, not only do we in the Xu Mansion look down on him, even the beggars on the street would spit on him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She swayed her hips, satisfied, and left. Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t even have a bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid and wants to beat her nephew, keep dreaming. Xu Youran crouched helplessly on the ground, hugging her knees and sobbing in self-blame. At this moment. A hand rested on her back, gently patting her. Startled, she turned her head to see Jiang Fan, and her self-blame deepened. She collapsed into his arms, crying out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fan, I¡¯m so useless!¡± ¡°I should have been more careful, then Aunt Wang wouldn¡¯t have discovered it.¡± Jiang Fan gently patted her thin back, his heart full of tenderness: ¡°Silly girl, I should be thanking you, how could I blame you?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s eyes were red, filled with endless self-blame: ¡°But that was the only Qi Cultivation Liquid I could give you.¡± How am I worthy of having such a fianc¨¦e? Jiang Fan became even more gentle: ¡°Wang Yingfeng said one thing that I do agree with.¡± ¡°A man who only wins by relying on a woman¡¯s help, not only do outsiders look down on him, but I would look down on myself too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure out a way to get the Qi Cultivation Liquid myself.¡± ¡°Go back and rest, wait for my news.¡± Xu Youran was silent for a long time, then suddenly nodded: ¡°Okay, do your best, no matter the result, I won¡¯t blame you.¡± With that, she left the backyard and the Xu Mansion. She headed toward Cloud Mist Mountain on the outskirts where Spirit Grass grew abundantly. Unable to bear Jiang Fan¡¯s isolation and helplessness, she still wanted to help him as best as she could. Although Spirit Grass was far less effective than Qi Cultivation Liquid, it was better than nothing. Meanwhile. Jiang Fan also left the Xu Mansion and came to the cemetery outside the town. ¡°Dad, your unfilial son has come to see you.¡± He knelt in front of the grave, burning many paper offerings and candles, his mind recalling the years spent with his father. His father was silent and taciturn, liked to drink. When drunk, he would curse the heavens in rage, as if venting some injustice. When sober, he would gaze at the moon, tears streaming down his face. Regardless of whether he was drunk or sober, his gaze toward Jiang Fan was always gentle. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to get married, but not to Xu Yining, to the one you liked more¡ªXu Youran. You once said she was actually more suitable to be my wife, gentle and understanding.¡± Jiang Fan laughed, but tears flowed as he spoke: ¡°If you were still alive, you would certainly be grinning from ear to ear, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°When we¡¯re married, I will surely bring her to meet you.¡± Wiping his tears, Jiang Fan said with a bit of guilt: ¡°But I¡¯ve run into some trouble and need to open the box you left behind.¡± ¡°Disturbing your peace, I beg your forgiveness.¡± After kowtowing several times, Jiang Fan picked up a hoe and began digging the earth in front of the gravestone. He dug three feet deep before finally uncovering a black wooden box. ¡°Hmm, it hasn¡¯t rotted.¡± Jiang Fan lifted it, a look of surprise on his face. Since he could remember, this wooden box had always been this way. Neither damaged nor showing any signs of age. Even after being buried underground for three years, there were no traces of insects or vermin gnawing at it, nor was it corroded by the damp soil. It seemed the box itself was anything but ordinary. With his heart slightly pounding, he turned the latch of the box, and with a click. This box that his father had guarded for fifteen years, never leaving his side, never once opened. Finally, after Jiang Fan¡¯s seed sprouted, saw the light of day again. Creaaak! As the box opened, some items that caused Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils to contract sharply came into view. Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Soul Master Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Soul Master Those were two jade bottles, quietly lying inside were green spiritual liquids. ¡°Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid! It¡¯s mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed beyond words. He knew it, his father would definitely leave him some cultivation resources. These two bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid solved his urgent need! He hurriedly picked up the Qi Cultivation Liquid, only to find a letter and a bamboo slip underneath. Seeing the letter, his heart skipped a beat as he trembled while opening it. The handwriting inside was indeed his father¡¯s. ¡°Fan, when you see this letter, your father would have been dead for three years, right?¡± ¡°Has your seed sprouted? Have you married Xu Yining? Are you healthy and safe? How do you look now?¡± ¡°Father really wants to know, but alas, I can no longer see.¡± ¡°Father hopes you comply with my instructions in opening the wooden box, as the items inside are useful only when the seed has sprouted.¡± ¡°The two bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid are left for you to break through your current realm.¡± ¡°But the most important thing is the bamboo slip underneath. Father had mediocre talent and could only grasp a smattering after a lifetime of study, barely becoming a two-star soul master.¡± ¡°I hope my son can surpass me and become a great soul master, thus having the means to protect yourself.¡± ¡°Finally, this wooden box was left to you by your mother. She said that when you become a five-star soul master, you can open the hidden layer of the box.¡± ¡°Failing to open the hidden layer is father¡¯s last regret.¡± ¡°If you ever get to open it someday, remember to burn a paper and tell me what¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Keep going, my son.¡± ¡°Your life will have many twists and turns, never give up no matter what, okay?¡± Droplet after droplet of tears fell onto the letter. Jiang Fan felt as if his father was bidding him a final farewell right in front of him. ¡°Father¡­¡± he clenched his fists, tears streaming down, ¡°I will strive to live, definitely! Definitely!!¡± After a long time, he wiped away his tears. Reverently putting the letter away, his heart surged with emotion. ¡°So, father was once a two-star soul master.¡± Soul masters were the most prestigious profession in this world, without exception. They possessed extraordinary soul power, capable of performing various wondrous soul techniques and refining pills used by martial artists. Unlike the medicines of ordinary people. The pills needed for cultivation were all made from various aged heavenly materials and earthly treasures. These heavenly materials and earthly treasures grew in deep mountains and old forests over the years, absorbing both spiritual energy and, inevitably, impurities. To remove these impurities, one could only rely on powerful soul power to strip them away. Therefore, a soul master was both a mysterious and unpredictable expert and an irreplaceable alchemist. Lonely Boat City¡¯s Qin Family became the top medicine-refining family because every generation of family heads inherited the Qin Family¡¯s heirloom, a treasure capable of temporarily enhancing one¡¯s soul power. The enhanced level was roughly of soul master apprentice caliber. Even so, this made the Qin Family one of the foremost houses in Lonely Boat City, with a stomp of their feet causing the entire city to tremble. The might of a soul master was evident. Jiang Fan, dry-mouthed, unrolled the bamboo slip. If he could learn even a smattering and become a two-star soul master like his father, wouldn¡¯t he be able to control the wind and rain? On the bamboo slip were strange, twisted characters. At a glance, they couldn¡¯t even be considered characters. Moreover, looking at them made him dizzy. ¡°¡®Taiyin Soul Technique, Upper Chapter,¡¯ authored by: Eight-star Great Carefree Venerate.¡± ¡°Only those with powerful souls can decipher these characters. Others who read it lightly suffer severe headaches; severely, their souls are destroyed. Practice with caution.¡± Jiang Fan then understood that the characters should not be viewed with his eyes but recognized with his soul. The fact that he could decipher them indicated that his soul was stronger than the average person¡¯s, qualifying him to become a soul master! This delighted Jiang Fan immensely; he hurriedly continued reading until headaches forced him to stop. He quickly sat cross-legged in front of the grave, quietly digesting what he had read. Just like when he practiced the ¡°Pure Wind Scripture,¡± he comprehended these contents very quickly. In just half a day, he opened his eyes, gleaming with expectation. ¡°Father, I seem to have learned some ways to use my soul.¡± Looking at the two bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid in front of him, he drank one and tucked the other in his chest. As the potent Qi Cultivation Liquid entered his body, it emitted abundant spiritual energy. Jiang Fan quickly cultivated, greedily absorbing this spiritual energy. Soon after, his body shook. He joyfully opened his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the third layer of Qi Cultivation! Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid has such an effect; I wonder what the effects of top-grade and highest-grade would be like!¡± He filled the hole in front of the grave, bowed to his father¡¯s tombstone, and then got up to head back to the city. He did not return to the Xu Family but instead went to a desolate Treasure Pavilion. The Treasure Pavilion was the Chen Family¡¯s shop, the second medicine-refining family in Lonely Boat City. The Chen Family didn¡¯t have the Qin Family¡¯s luck of owning a soul power-enhancing treasure, so they could only refine rough pills, and their business was far from as good as the Qin Family¡¯s. Jiang Fan, upon arrival, changed into a broad black robe and wore a mask, then walked into the shop. Minding the shop was the Treasure Pavilion¡¯s shopkeeper, lazily lying on a chair, saying, ¡°What would the customer like to buy?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, holding a small stone in his mouth to muffle his voice. ¡°Not buying.¡± Oh? The shopkeeper, with an eight-character mustache, looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, ¡°Then, do you have heavenly materials and earthly treasures to sell?¡± Some lucky martial artists would sell valuable herbs they discovered to reputable shops, which wasn¡¯t unusual. ¡°Not selling either.¡± The shopkeeper frowned, ¡°This is a place for business. If you¡¯re not buying or selling, why are you here?¡± Jiang Fan took out the mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid he had tucked away and placed it on the counter. ¡°For exchange.¡± The shopkeeper frowned, his gaze sweeping over, landing on the mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. He was slightly taken aback at first, his eyes showing unfamiliarity, then he suddenly jumped from the reclining chair and quickly walked over, exclaiming, ¡°This, could this be mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, and I¡¯m seeing mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid again!¡± His tone was somewhat excited, looking at Jiang Fan with reverence, calling out loudly, ¡°Quick! Don¡¯t just stand there; bring tea for this gentleman!¡± ¡°The best tea!¡± Jiang Fan was slightly surprised, ten years? Could it be the Qi Cultivation Liquid refined by his father? He said expressionlessly, ¡°No need for tea, I want to exchange for these materials, how much can your shop provide?¡± He picked up a pen on the counter and wrote down the materials. ¡°Materials for Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± The shopkeeper grew even more excited, his tone filled with awe, his posture unconsciously bending, ¡°Could it be that¡­ sir, you are a soul master?¡± Throughout Lonely Boat City, apart from Qin Changsheng, no one else would need materials for Qi Cultivation Liquid. Unless he was a soul master, preparing to refine Qi Cultivation Liquid. Jiang Fan¡¯s tone turned icy, ¡°Do you want to know?¡± The shopkeeper was startled, immediately smacking his lips, ¡°Forgive my nosiness, sir. Please pardon me.¡± If this man indeed was a soul master, ten lives would not be enough to atone for offending him. ¡°Less nonsense, how much can you offer?¡± Jiang Fan said. The shopkeeper quickly replied, ¡°According to the market price, one bottle of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is ten thousand taels of silver. The materials for Qi Cultivation Liquid cost one thousand taels of silver per set. You can exchange for ten sets of materials.¡± His gaze shifted, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands, ¡°But sir, if you have more Qi Cultivation Liquid to sell us, I can decide to give you eleven sets of materials.¡± Jiang Fan paused, ten thousand taels of silver? Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was only five thousand taels per bottle. The price of mid-grade had doubled! But considering its effects were twice as potent as low-grade, it made sense. After a moment¡¯s thought, Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The shopkeeper was overjoyed, hurriedly fetching eleven sets of materials and presenting them to Jiang Fan, rubbing his hands, ¡°To be honest, sir, tomorrow is the exhibition of medicine-refining families in Lonely Boat City. If you have extra Qi Cultivation Liquid, could you sell it to us at the event to enhance our Chen Family¡¯s prestige?¡± Seeing his almost pleading expression, Jiang Fan slightly nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Then he left the Treasure Pavilion. After ensuring no one was following, he found an alley to remove his disguise and calmly walked back to the street. Just a few steps later, he heard a sneer. ¡°Oh? Who is this?¡± Lu Zheng, smiling broadly, rode a horse with Qin Changsheng beside him. They reined in their horses and stopped as they saw Jiang Fan. Glancing at the nearby Treasure Pavilion, Lu Zheng sneered: ¡°Family Head of the Qin Family, some people are daydreaming, thinking they can buy low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Nine-grade Spiritual Root Not Working Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Nine-grade Spiritual Root Not Working Qin Changsheng glanced at Jiang Fan, indifferent, ¡°In Lonely Boat City, besides my Qin family, no other place will have Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°You went to the Treasure Pavilion to ask for Qi Cultivation Liquid, but you might have asked the wrong place.¡± ¡°Instead of asking them, it¡¯s better to ask Young Master Lu.¡± Lu Zheng teased, ¡°Asking me for Qi Cultivation Liquid is not as good as asking me to let your fianc¨¦e go, haha!¡± He laughed heartily and rode away. Qin Changsheng cast a sidelong glance at Jiang Fan, disdainfully saying, ¡°Forget about Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, you¡¯ll never get a drop of Qi Cultivation Liquid in your lifetime.¡± After saying that, he also galloped away. Jiang Fan shrugged. Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, even dogs don¡¯t want it. Soon. A distinguished person arrived at the Treasure Pavilion. One by one, the imposing members of the Chen family arrived. The shopkeeper bowed low, trembling with fear, ¡°Miss, the matter is just as I said earlier.¡± Among the Chen family members, there was a beautiful young girl with a delicate face, tall stature, and intelligent eyes. She was the eldest daughter of the Chen family, Chen Silin. ¡°Did you send someone to investigate his identity?¡± Chen Silin asked sharply. The shopkeeper shivered and quickly said, ¡°How dare this old servant? Soul Masters fear being coveted by others most. If we annoy him, wouldn¡¯t we bring a catastrophe to the Chen family?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s expression softened slightly and she said, ¡°Very good, you handled it very well!¡± ¡°Not only improving relations by offering this Soul Master benefits but also not showing the slightest disrespect.¡± ¡°Next, whether we can associate with this Soul Master depends on his mood!¡± ¡°If he could provide us with some Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid at the exhibition, we would gain fame and finally contend with the Qin family.¡± Thinking about how they had been suppressed by the Qin family for centuries, Chen Silin was exceptionally eager for that Soul Master to support the Chen family and change their family¡¯s fate. By then, she would be willing to pay any price. As for Jiang Fan, upon returning to the mansion, he heard a commotion inside. ¡°Find her! Quickly find her! Even if you have to dig three feet deep, find Xu Youran!¡± What? Xu Youran was missing? Jiang Fan panicked, and an image of her suddenly leaving in the morning flashed through his mind, conjuring a bad thought. This silly girl, could she have gone to find Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for his breakthrough? Now it¡¯s almost dark, and she¡¯s not back yet¡ªcould she be in danger? He hurriedly ran out of the city, heading towards the only place nearby with Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures¡ªCloud Mist Mountain. ¡°Beauty Xu, stop struggling, or you¡¯ll fall and turn into a pile of flesh.¡± At the edge of a cliff, three brawny men with bats embroidered on their chests grinned menacingly at Xu Youran, who was clinging tightly to a vine below. Her hands, worn and bloody from clutching the vine for so long, were trembling and pale from exhaustion. Beneath her was a boundless cliff shrouded in rolling clouds, making it impossible to see the bottom. ¡°Come up quickly. There¡¯s no conflict with us. We just want to capture you and demand that Lu Zheng pay his gambling debt.¡± ¡°We swear we won¡¯t harm you.¡± But as they spoke, their greedy eyes never left Xu Youran¡¯s alluring body. If they caught her, it was easy to imagine what would happen. Xu Youran gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Dream on!¡± The leader lost patience and ordered, ¡°Pull her up!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe Xu Youran would really let go and fall to her death! The other two brawny men immediately started pulling up the vine. Seeing herself being lifted up, Xu Youran felt desolate. Biting her red lips, she murmured, ¡°Fan, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be able to marry you in this life.¡± She loosened her hands, ready to jump into the abyss. At that moment. A series of hurried footsteps suddenly approached. Then, one of the men pulling the vine was kicked off the cliff, caught completely off guard. His dark figure plummeted into the clouds, screaming, and vanished without a trace. The other two men were furious and fought the attacker. Soon, another lay on the ground, screaming. The last man, terrified, yelled, ¡°Dare to kill someone from Blood Bat Palace! You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead!¡± As he yelled, he fled. Xu Youran was startled, wondering who had come. Among the three men from Blood Bat Palace, one was at the Third Layer of Qi Cultivation, and the other two were at the Second Layer! Suddenly. A head poked out, and Xu Youran was stunned, ¡°Fan?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it was Fan who had driven off the bad guys. With a stern face, Jiang Fan pulled her up and smacked her bottom hard, shouting, ¡°Who allowed you to come here?¡± Xu Youran lowered her head in guilt and meekly held up her bloody hand, clutching a vibrant medicinal herb, and said weakly, ¡°I just wanted to help you.¡± Seeing her worn-out hand, still unwilling to let go of the herb, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart ached. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°You are the most important person to me. If you leave me, there will be no one in this world for me to care about!¡± Despite his reproach, Xu Youran felt an unprecedented sweetness, as if tasting honey. Leaning against his broad chest, she felt safer than ever before. Relaxed, she fell into a deep, exhausted sleep. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her. Looking at the Blood Bat Palace corpses on the ground, he had an idea and searched them. Soon, he found a token and couldn¡¯t help but rejoice, ¡°Blood Bat Palace token! The City Lord¡¯s Mansion issued a reward decree: killing someone from Blood Bat Palace grants a chance to cultivate in the Spirit Pond of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Many people have made breakthroughs there!¡± He put the token away and surveyed the surroundings. It was pitch dark, making it impossible to see the way down the mountain. He could only find a safe cave and spent the night there with Xu Youran. While guarding her, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t stay idle. He took out the materials from the Treasure Pavilion and attempted to refine Qi Cultivation Liquid. At dawn the next day. Jiang Fan looked at a pile of ashes on the ground, distressed, ¡°I wasted three sets of materials.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± His eyes shifted to the eight bottles of Spiritual Liquid beside him. Seven bottles of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and one bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. ¡°It seems I¡¯m more talented than my father. I can already refine Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and, in the best condition, even top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± ¡°Once I become proficient, the success rate for top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid will be higher.¡± He eagerly picked up the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and drank it. The potent medicinal power released Spiritual Energy ten times that of Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, swelling Jiang Fan¡¯s body like a balloon! He quickly sat cross-legged to cultivate, rapidly absorbing the Spiritual Energy. One two-hour period later. ¡°Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation! And I¡¯m not far from the Fifth Layer!¡± Jiang Fan was secretly amazed. Xu Yining took ten days to advance from the Third Layer to the Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation, drinking Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid daily. He succeeded with just one bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid! The effect of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was unbelievably powerful! Feeling the strength of the Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Youran¡¯s beautiful sleeping face, smiling slightly: ¡°Youran, this time, I protected you.¡± Xu Mansion. Lu Zheng was sweating profusely, his face somewhat unsightly. He stared at the ten empty Qi Cultivation Liquid bottles in front of him, saying, ¡°Why is it like this?¡± ¡°I drank them all; why haven¡¯t I broken through?¡± Wang Yingfeng, beside him, was also puzzled. It shouldn¡¯t be! With a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and ten bottles of Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, even a pig should have broken through. But Lu Zheng showed no sign of progress! She had to comfort him, ¡°Zheng¡¯er, haste makes waste. Perhaps your anxiety to break through has affected your state of mind.¡± ¡°After all, you haven¡¯t lost. Jiang Fan, that loser, has neither a Spirit Root nor Qi Cultivation Liquid and is even less likely to break through.¡± ¡°So you two are only even!¡± Hearing this, Lu Zheng sighed in relief. He sneered, ¡°Does he deserve to compete with me?¡± ¡°My lack of breakthrough is only temporary, but he will never break through in his life!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main hall and determine the victor!¡± Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Who is the True Dragon Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Who is the True Dragon Xu Mansion. Jiang Fan and Xu Youran returned, stepping in the morning light. ¡°Fan.¡± Xu Youran looked at the gate of the Xu Family but hesitated to step inside. Because this was a duel destined for defeat. The result would be that she had to marry Lu Zheng. Looking at Jiang Fan in front of her, a heavy feeling surged in her heart as she bit her lip and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose. Don¡¯t blame yourself. I won¡¯t blame you, understand?¡± During these days of being together, she had already regarded Jiang Fan as her husband. If he really lost, she would never marry Lu Zheng. At worst, she would die once more! Feeling her mood, Jiang Fan held her hand and calmly said, ¡°I said I would protect you.¡± ¡°Now and forever, it will always be so!¡± With that said, he led her by the hand and stepped into the gate of the Xu Mansion. After ten years of living under other¡¯s roof. Today he would soar to the skies. Jiang Fan had never been more eager to face the eyes of the Xu Family. He wanted to prove himself! He was not a wastrel! He, Jiang Fan, was worthy of Xu Youran! Their return caused a stir among the entire clan. Xu Zhengyan hurried over with others, chastising angrily: ¡°Xu Youran, where the hell have you been? Do you want to scare us to death?¡± Facing her father¡¯s anger, Xu Youran¡¯s expression darkened, and she said, ¡°Father, are you worried about my safety, or are you worried you can¡¯t fulfill Lu Zheng¡¯s wish and the family will lose a backing?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the former, Father need not worry; the Xu Family would be the same with or without me. Having my sister is enough.¡± Xu Zhengyan, full of anger, found himself speechless. The existence of Xu Yining had always made Xu Youran feel neglected and secretly bullied by Wang Yingfeng. He said grudgingly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good you¡¯re back.¡± Noticing that Jiang Fan was still holding her hand, he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, how has your cultivation been lately?¡± Jiang Fan calmly wrote two words, ¡°Not bad.¡± Not bad? Xu Zhengyan was surprised. Could it be that someone without a spirit root had indeed made some progress? However, considering that even Lu Zheng with a nine-grade spirit root hadn¡¯t broken through in three days, Jiang Fan was even less likely to succeed. ¡°Follow me. The clan members are already waiting in the hall.¡± He led Jiang Fan and Xu Youran to the main hall of the Xu Family. Dozens of Xu family members, both young and old, from the direct and collateral lines, were all present. Some young Xu Family girls dressed in bright colors were laughing and chatting around Lu Zheng, hoping to catch his favor. Xu Yining also had a smile on her face and occasionally spoke with Lu Zheng. When she saw Jiang Fan return, her smile disappeared, and she said coldly, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare to come.¡± ¡°At least you still have some manliness left.¡± Clan members glanced over, inevitably comparing Lu Zheng and Jiang Fan. Some of the more acerbic ones even directly uttered harsh words. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand where he got the courage to duel with Lu Zheng.¡± ¡°He has eaten the Xu Family¡¯s food for ten years and still doesn¡¯t understand his status, thinking he can compete with Big Brother Lu?¡± ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t wait for Big Brother Lu to say anything. I would offer Xu Youran myself to at least save face.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed no expression. In ten years, he had heard too many cold remarks and was already numb to them. He didn¡¯t waste any words, stood in the middle of the hall with a straight posture, and wrote confidently, ¡°When do we start?¡± His confident aura made everyone¡¯s expressions change slightly. Xu Yining looked at him with a mix of surprise and curiosity, unable to help but evaluate him from head to toe. Today¡¯s Jiang Fan gave her an indescribable feeling, as if a confidence from deep within his bones was radiating outward. Could he be confident in winning today¡¯s duel? But how could that be possible? Shaking her head lightly, she said, ¡°The result of this duel was decided long ago. Does it matter when it begins?¡± The female clan members who supported Lu Zheng rolled their eyes. ¡°He acts like he¡¯s the one with a nine-grade spirit root.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the last shred of dignity since he¡¯s about to lose his wife.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see him break down and cry. Haha!¡± Wang Yingfeng lightly tapped her teacup and leisurely began, ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Everyone quieted down to listen to the matriarch speak. ¡°Do you remember the bet of this duel?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t match Lu Zheng, then it¡¯s unfortunate, but Xu Youran will have to marry Lu Zheng.¡± Jiang Fan looked at her coldly and wrote, ¡°If Lu Zheng loses, I also expect you to keep your nephew in check and stop him from thinking a toad can eat swan meat.¡± Bang! Wang Yingfeng slammed the tea cup onto the table, her phoenix eyes filled with anger. A mere dependent dared to speak to her like that? She snorted coldly, ¡°If Zheng loses, he naturally would not have the face to ask Xu Youran to marry him.¡± ¡°If you lose, you will leave the Xu Mansion for good. The Xu Family will no longer owe you!¡± Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, confidently wrote, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a clear winner then!¡± Wang Yingfeng simmered with anger and said, ¡°Zheng, go ahead!¡± ¡°Use your full strength. Even if you don¡¯t break through, as long as you¡¯ve progressed, it¡¯s a win.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s impossible for Jiang Fan to break through!¡± Lu Zheng confidently stepped into the center of the hall, facing Jiang Fan from a distance. The disdain on his face was almost palpable. ¡°Competing against someone with a nine-grade spirit root, your family ancestors would be proud.¡± He sneered, raised his fists, and swung them fiercely through the air. Bam¡ª It sounded like firecrackers exploding, with the cultivation of Fifth Layer Perfection making the air tremble. Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, ¡°No breakthrough? That shouldn¡¯t be!¡± With ten bottles of Qi Cultivation Liquid, even someone like her with a Sixth Grade spirit root would have broken through. The clan members exchanged puzzled looks. This outcome was unexpected. A nine-grade spirit root didn¡¯t seem as powerful as they thought. The scene became awkward. Wang Yingfeng smoothed things over, saying, ¡°The path of cultivation is tough with every step. Advancing to the Fifth Layer Perfection in just three days is already impressive.¡± The clan members, though finding it strange, didn¡¯t think much of it. The female relatives who were fawning over Lu Zheng spoke in agreement. ¡°The matriarch is right. Anyone else would probably remain stagnant.¡± ¡°Yes, no matter what it¡¯s still better than a waste without a spirit root.¡± ¡°Advancing to Perfection is already remarkable and has secured an undefeated position.¡± Hearing this, Lu Zheng puffed up his chest with pride and smirked, ¡°What say you, Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t break through, I at least progressed.¡± ¡°You still lose!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look fervently at Xu Youran. In his mind, he already pictured a scene of dominating her. Jiang Fan smiled as he wrote, ¡°Nine-grade spirit root, supported wholeheartedly by Qin Changsheng, and this is it?¡± His words grated on Wang Yingfeng¡¯s ears, and she impatiently pounded the table. ¡°The celestial dragon above, and a mere worm on the ground, what right do you have to mock?¡± Celestial dragon? Jiang Fan¡¯s smile widened as he raised his fist and violently swung it through the air! A pure strand of spiritual energy shattered the atmosphere. And shattered everyone¡¯s expectations! Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Shocked Everyone Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Shocked Everyone ¡°Qi Cultivation First Layer! It¡¯s the Qi Cultivation First Layer! Fan, you, you broke through!¡± Xu Youran¡¯s somber face lit up like a springtime meadow in full bloom. She covered her mouth, whispering in disbelief with joy. Xu Yining¡¯s eyes widened, murmuring incredulously, ¡°He has a Spirit Root?¡± The women who supported Lu Zheng were also stunned. Lu Zheng himself widened his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing. The trash he never respected had broken through to the Qi Cultivation First Layer and won against him? ¡°How is that possible?¡± He couldn¡¯t accept it. He, a prodigy of the Nine-grade Spiritual Root, had lost to a piece of trash. Jiang Fan smiled, picked up a pen, and wrote a sentence: ¡°If the ancestors of the Jiang Family knew that I defeated a Nine-grade Spiritual Root, they would be even more honored.¡± Earlier, Lu Zheng¡¯s mockery felt like a slap on his face. It made him clench his fists, angered uncontrollably. Wang Yingfeng also felt humiliated and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just the Qi Cultivation First Layer. Look at you getting all smug!¡± ¡°Is there any comparison between breaking through the Qi Cultivation First Layer and the Sixth Layer?¡± ¡°The latter is five times more difficult than the former!¡± The women supporting Lu Zheng immediately started mocking. ¡°Exactly, if you have a Spirit Root, even a dog can break through.¡± ¡°Achieving Qi Cultivation Fifth Layer Perfection in three days is much harder than the First Layer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know where he gets the nerve to be proud.¡± Jiang Fan just smiled. He raised his hand and threw another punch, causing a mild popping sound in the air. He picked up the pen and smiled faintly, ¡°So what next?¡± Xu Youran was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, ¡°Qi Cultivation Second Layer! Fan, you broke through to the Qi Cultivation Second Layer in just three days?¡± This time, Xu Yining couldn¡¯t stay seated. Her pretty face showed a look of surprise, ¡°I couldn¡¯t break through the Qi Cultivation Second Layer in three days!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, did you really have no Spirit Root before?¡± But she quickly realized she had asked a pointless question. Jiang Fan had gone to the Detection Tower three times under the Xu Family¡¯s watchful eye. If he had a Spirit Root before, it couldn¡¯t have been hidden. The women supporting Lu Zheng felt like they¡¯d been slapped in the face and couldn¡¯t say anything. Lu Zheng¡¯s pupils trembled, his eyes full of anger. Breaking through one layer had already beaten him. Breaking through to the Qi Cultivation Second Layer would completely crush him. Wang Yingfeng was also shocked, but she still argued stubbornly, ¡°The Qi Cultivation Second Layer isn¡¯t hard; it just barely catches up to Lu Zheng¡¯s progress.¡± However. As soon as these words were uttered. Jiang Fan threw another punch toward the air. The crisp popping sound was like a harsh slap to everyone¡¯s face. ¡°And then?¡± Jiang Fan coldly smiled and picked up the pen to ask. Whoosh¡ª Xu Yining stood up in shock, knocking over the chair but not even realizing it. Her pretty face showed intense surprise, ¡°The Qi Cultivation Third Layer! Impossible, it¡¯s impossible to break through to the Qi Cultivation Third Layer in three days, not even with a Nine-grade Spiritual Root!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, what exactly is going on with you?¡± The women who initially wanted to defend Lu Zheng were completely stunned. They had been cultivating for several years and barely reached the Qi Cultivation Third Layer. But Jiang Fan, it only took him three days! Lu Zheng and Wang Yingfeng¡¯s faces were also filled with intense shock as they stared at Jiang Fan in disbelief. Three days, and he achieved the Qi Cultivation Third Layer. This was not merely a victory over Lu Zheng but completely crushed him. The entire place fell silent, and everyone looked at the boy who had been considered trash for ten years with a newfound respect. Jiang Fan carried himself with one hand behind his back, holding a pen with the other: ¡°So what if he¡¯s a true dragon or has a Nine-grade Spiritual Root?¡± ¡°Give me time, and I¡¯ll crush them all underfoot!¡± Having spoken, he publicly embraced Xu Youran and stated with a flourish: ¡°Youran is my wife, and no one will take her from me!¡± His words were firm and resonated deeply. Lu Zheng felt humiliated and roared, ¡°Jiang, what are you so proud of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to tell you, the people from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are already on their way!¡± ¡°When they arrive, I¡¯ll join the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion directly, and you? Just a bug at the Qi Cultivation Third Layer!¡± ¡°Compete with me? You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Having said this, he stormed off. Jiang Fan shrugged. He always doubted Lu Zheng¡¯s Nine-grade Spiritual Root. He himself had a transparent Spirit Root but reached the Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer in three days. There was no reason a Nine-grade Spiritual Root couldn¡¯t break through even one level. When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion people arrived, they would surely verify Lu Zheng¡¯s Spirit Root, right? At that time, would he really still be detected as having a Nine-grade Spiritual Root? Wang Yingfeng also felt humiliated today. The nephew she fully supported wasn¡¯t even as good as a piece of trash! She glared at Jiang Fan, angrily saying, ¡°Fine, you have a Spirit Root, you¡¯re not trash, you¡¯re amazing, right?¡± ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t ask for a dowry to marry off Youran because I felt sorry for you.¡± ¡°But since you¡¯re so capable, prepare a generous dowry for me in ten days!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t come up with it, don¡¯t blame me for breaking the engagement and marrying Xu Youran off to someone else!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± She pounded the table and left in anger. Xu Youran, who had just been happy, now had a worried look on her face and sighed, ¡°Fan, I¡¯m afraid those pieces of broken silver I have won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°If Aunt Wang is deliberately making things difficult for you, no matter how much you bring, she¡¯ll find fault with it.¡± If it had been before, Jiang Fan might also have been troubled. But now, he wouldn¡¯t be. Because he was a Soul Master, a Soul Master who could refine expensive pills! He suddenly remembered that he had promised the shopkeeper of the Treasure Pavilion to participate in the exhibition in Lonely Boat City yesterday. He had just refined a batch of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid; it should fetch a good price, right? ¡°Youran, I¡¯m going to cultivate. Don¡¯t go out randomly, understand?¡± Jiang Fan instructed with a pen. Xu Youran obediently nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, go ahead; I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble.¡± She looked comforted, gazing at Jiang Fan¡¯s hurried back, her eyes full of hope. With such a hardworking and motivated husband, how could their future not be bright? ¡°Sister, you missed out on your true soulmate.¡± Xu Yining walked up to her, regretting, ¡°Breaking through the Qi Cultivation Third Layer in three days is nothing compared to the Nine-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°In the future, with Lu Zheng, Jiang Fan won¡¯t even have the right to look up at him.¡± However, Xu Youran looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, feeling content, ¡°What does Lu Zheng¡¯s strength have to do with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Fan who is worth entrusting my heart to.¡± Is that so? Xu Yining glanced at Xu Youran. Seeing her face filled with happiness and expectation, she felt somewhat irritated. Was Jiang Fan really that good? In front of the City Lord Mansion. The wide streets were lined with stalls. Today was the city-wide medicine-refining families¡¯ exhibition, where medicine-refining practitioners of all sizes would come to showcase their best products. Many local martial artists and foreign merchants would attend the exhibition. Through comparison, they would choose better drugs for personal use or to sell elsewhere. For small medicine-refining families, this was an excellent opportunity to showcase themselves. For top-level medicine-refining families like the Qin family, it was also a challenge. Sure enough, the Qin Family Head, Qin Changsheng, was displaying the Xu Family¡¯s best-selling product, Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, on a very spacious platform. The crowd gathered like mountains and seas. Opposite, the similarly spacious Chen Family platform was deserted and desolate. The stark contrast made Chen Silin uneasy, murmuring, ¡°Will that senior really come?¡± Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Laughing Too Early Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Laughing Too Early The shopkeeper accompanied them, smiling bitterly, ¡°Soul Masters mostly have aloof personalities and prefer to be solitary.¡± ¡°Whether he comes or not depends entirely on his mood.¡± He was also very anxious. If that Soul Master came, the Chen family, with the mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, would undoubtedly shine and overwhelm the Qin family. But if he didn¡¯t come, this exhibition would turn into a solo show for the Qin family, making it increasingly difficult for the Chen family in the coming year. What made them even more uneasy was that the treasure of the Qin family seemed to have stimulated stronger abilities. It was said that Qin Changsheng had already successfully refined a bottle of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Although the production efficiency was only one percent, it would cause a great sensation if it got out. The only way out for the Chen family was to cling to that Soul Master. At this moment. Jiang Fan approached the center of the two families¡¯ exhibition stands. He glanced at Qin Changsheng, who was vividly explaining the low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Qin Changsheng also noticed him, curling his lips contemptuously, ¡°Everyone recognizes that young boy below, right?¡± he joked, ¡°Jiang Fan, the future son-in-law of the Xu Family!¡± ¡°Recklessly competing with Young Master Lu, being banned by me from purchasing low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± ¡°He went mad, desperately seeking a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, visiting the Chen family¡¯s Treasure Pavilion for medicine to no avail.¡± ¡°By now, he must have lost the competition and been kicked out by the Xu Mansion.¡± ¡°A single bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid made him lose his wife. You all wouldn¡¯t want to end up like this, right?¡± ¡°So, whoever can buy, buy it quickly. When the qualification to purchase is gone, even if you want to buy, you won¡¯t be able to.¡± This impromptu advertisement immediately caused the observing martial artists to flock over. In just a short while, several hundred bottles were sold. Qin Changsheng was so happy he couldn¡¯t close his mouth, sarcastically saying, ¡°Young Master Jiang, your negative example is more effective than a hundred or even a thousand words from me.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come to my Qin family, and stand by the shop entrance every day, telling the story of how you lost your wife over a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, to boost our sales?¡± Listening to these mocking words, Jiang Fan smirked intriguingly and wrote, ¡°Qin Family Head, you are laughing too early.¡± Qin Changsheng burst into laughter, ¡°You¡¯re right! I still have even better news to announce, the real laughter is yet to come.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s smile deepened as he wrote, ¡°I hope you can still laugh in the end.¡± Finished, he turned and entered the alley. Qin Changsheng sneered contemptuously, ¡°What a thing, thinking it can watch my Qin family as a laughing stock? Doesn¡¯t even recognize whom we¡¯ve hitched our wagon to!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Nine-grade Spiritual Root, a future great power!¡± Little did he know. Soon after, a mysterious figure clad in a thick robe and wearing a mask walked out of the alley. This person would become a nightmare for him and the entire Qin family! Jiang Fan climbed the steps up to the Chen family¡¯s exhibit stand. Chen Silin was pacing back and forth, frowning slightly as she glimpsed a shadowy figure, ¡°Who are you?¡± The shopkeeper also looked over and immediately recognized the attire with a single glance, his heart pounding wildly as he stuttered, ¡°Eld-, Eldest Miss, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!¡± Chen Silin¡¯s heart trembled slightly, quickly stepping forward and bowing, ¡°Siling pays respects to Senior!¡± The shopkeeper hurriedly introduced, ¡°Senior, this is my Chen family¡¯s eldest miss, who oversees family affairs on behalf of her father.¡± Jiang Fan was unconcerned about the Chen family¡¯s affairs. He still spoke in a vague voice, ¡°How much Qi Cultivation Liquid can you take?¡± Chen Silin hid her joy. This Soul Master truly wanted to cooperate with the Chen family! Her eyes turned slightly, ¡°My Chen family has prepared ten thousand taels of silver.¡± ¡°According to market price, we can take ten bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned. He currently had no mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, only top grade. Chen Silin, not hearing a response for a long while, mistakenly thought that the money she had prepared was not enough, causing the other side¡¯s displeasure, quickly said: ¡°Senior may not know, our Chen family is purchasing your Qi Cultivation Liquid for ten thousand taels of silver a bottle, the price is absolutely fair.¡± ¡°The Qin family across has already created mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. In future competition, the selling price will definitely be lower than ten thousand taels of silver.¡± ¡°Our Chen family is taking a loss to earn a reputation.¡± Jiang Fan said flatly, ¡°I do not sell mid-grade.¡± Huh? Chen Silin glanced at the shopkeeper, meaning to ask whether he hadn¡¯t explained everything clearly to the Soul Master? If it isn¡¯t mid-grade, do they want to buy low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid? Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid wouldn¡¯t be enough to make a name for the Chen family. The shopkeeper was also sweating anxiously; he had clearly said that he invited this Soul Master to sell mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid on the spot! At this moment. Jiang Fan silently took out a bottle, placed it on his palm, and said, ¡°I only sell this.¡± Chen Silin and the shopkeeper both looked over. While Chen Silin was able to keep her composure, her pupils also shrank drastically. Refining mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and refining top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid were two different concepts. The former could be done by a First-Grade Soul Master. The latter required at least a Second-Grade Soul Master! And the Green Cloud Sect had only one Second-Grade Soul Master! Just what kind of great figure had she encountered? The shopkeeper directly exclaimed, ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± ¡°Senior, you want to sell us this?¡± Jiang Fan questioned, ¡°Do you not want to purchase it?¡± The shopkeeper quickly replied, ¡°No, no, no, we want it, of course!¡± This was top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid! No less in Lonely Boat City, it was a top-level spiritual medicine that had never appeared even in the surrounding cities! With it, the Chen family could entirely establish their name, seize the majority of the Qin family¡¯s market share, and leap to become the first medicine-refining family in Lonely Boat City. As for the Qin family¡¯s mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, it was simply insignificant in front of top-grade! However, the shopkeeper became worried again, ¡°Senior, how much do you want to sell it for?¡± Each bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was worth a fortune; it was whispered that in a distant place, it was worth fifty thousand taels of silver per bottle. If this Soul Master demanded exorbitantly, their Chen family might not be able to purchase in large quantities. ¡°Ten thousand taels,¡± Jiang Fan said flatly. Huh? Chen Silin¡¯s eyes flickered with some doubts, hinting deeply, ¡°Senior, mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is worth ten thousand taels of silver?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jiang Fan had other motives. Until Jiang Fan took out three more bottles, placed them in front of him, and calmly said: ¡°I have only one request, bring down the Qin family, can you do that?¡± Chen Silin suddenly understood! No wonder he was selling at this low price, it turned out this senior had a grudge against the Qin family! But the Qin family, did they eat the wrong medicine? How did they provoke a Second-Grade Soul Master! She immediately made the decision, ¡°If Senior can supply top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid at such a low price for a long time, what¡¯s so hard about bringing down the Qin family?¡± Jiang Fan glanced at the laughing and jubilant Qin Changsheng across, ¡°Good, give me the materials for Qi Cultivation Liquid, I¡¯ll immediately mass-produce top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid for you!¡± Chen Silin immediately ordered someone to prepare the materials and the refining site. It was noon. The exhibition was at its peak. Suddenly, Qin Changsheng laughed loudly, ¡°Everyone, I have a great piece of news to share!¡± ¡°Our Qin family has successfully developed mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, priced at thirteen thousand taels of silver!¡± The crowd erupted into cheers. Despite being above market price, mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was something that had a price but no market. Being able to buy it was already a stroke of luck; a higher price was entirely acceptable. Watching the surging crowd, Qin Changsheng laughed heartily. Since aligning with Lu Zheng, the Qin family had been on a roll¡­ ¡°Everyone, my Chen family also has good news to announce!¡± What surprised Qin Changsheng was seeing Chen Silin across the way, holding a tray with a red cloth on top, smiling lightly. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Silins Misunderstanding Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Silin¡¯s Misunderstanding Qin Changsheng frowned, ¡°This girl, putting on airs.¡± ¡°However, to go against my Qin family, you need real skills.¡± Before the words had even faded. Chen Silin¡¯s lips curled slightly, and she said straightforwardly, ¡°Our Chen family will begin offering limited quantities of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid starting today!¡± Then, she lifted the red cloth off the tray. A bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was prominently displayed. The crowd immediately erupted into a deafening uproar. ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, it¡¯s really top-grade! One bottle is as effective as five bottles of low-grade!¡± ¡°This is the top-level spiritual medicine that only disciples of the Green Cloud Sect can enjoy, and it¡¯s being sold here in Lonely Boat City!¡± ¡°The Chen family is defying the heavens!¡± Qin Changsheng¡¯s pupils dilated in shock. ¡°Where did the Chen family get top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± This was even more fatal than the mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid that had emerged ten years ago! But he couldn¡¯t understand where the Chen family had suddenly obtained top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid overnight. He panicked a little, watching his customers rush towards the other booth, and yelled urgently: ¡°Everyone, calm down! Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is worth at least fifty thousand taels of silver; are you sure you can afford it?¡± This caused many warriors, carried away by excitement, to hesitate, showing embarrassed expressions. Indeed, how precious is top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid? Ordinary people can¡¯t afford it; it¡¯s better to buy low-grade and mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid honestly. However, Chen Silin¡¯s lips curved, and she said, ¡°To thank new and old customers for their years of support to the Chen family.¡± ¡°We announce that for a limited time of one month, the price of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is¡­ twelve thousand taels of silver!¡± She had calculated carefully. Twelve thousand taels, of which ten thousand went to the senior, one thousand was material cost; the Chen family only earned a meager one thousand taels of silver. But even though the profit was small, it was enough to crush the Qin family! ¡°What? Only twelve thousand for top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± ¡°This price is lower than the Qin family¡¯s thirteen-thousand-tael mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°Only a fool wouldn¡¯t buy it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°I want one too!¡± ¡°Qin Family Head, I no longer want the low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid I just bought from you, please refund me!¡± ¡°Refund! Hurry up and refund!¡± The crowd exploded in an instant, with some surging towards the Chen family¡¯s booth, throwing ten-thousand-tael silver notes. And another wave rushed to the Qin family¡¯s booth, demanding massive returns. The chaotic scene lasted until dusk. Qin Changsheng, looking at the low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid piled up in front of his booth, his eyes bloodshot, said, ¡°Why is this happening? Why?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand where the Chen family had come up with top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, at such a low price. As if deliberately targeting the Qin family. Grinding his teeth, he muttered, ¡°Chen Silin, no matter who you¡¯re backed by, you are too inexperienced to think you can crush my Qin family!¡± He stood up, snorted, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve helped Lu Zheng so much, it¡¯s time he invites his Tao Guardian to assist our Qin family!¡± At the Chen family¡¯s backstage, in a temporary tent. Jiang Fan took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. By the end of the day, he had produced fifty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and ten bottles of top-level Qi Cultivation Liquid. He kept the top-level Qi Cultivation Liquid for himself. He sold the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid to the Chen family for fifty thousand taels of silver. At this moment. Chen Silin gracefully approached with silver notes in her hand, carrying a faint fragrance, and said, ¡°Senior, here are your fifty thousand taels of silver notes.¡± Jiang Fan accepted them expressionlessly, tucked them into his robe, and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will make another batch of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Just prepare the silver and materials for the exchange.¡± He stood up, ready to leave. ¡°Please wait, Senior,¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes sparkled with intelligence and said, ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is enough to topple half of the Qin family¡¯s power, but they still have low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, which allows them to continue struggling.¡± Jiang Fan thought briefly and understood. The number of martial artists who could afford top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was ultimately small. Most martial artists still preferred to buy low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. The Qin family spared no effort in suppressing his family for Lu Zheng¡¯s sake; he had to settle this score. ¡°Senior, can you make some low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± Chen Silin asked tentatively. Jiang Fan stared into the distance. Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid could be made, but the demand was huge; even working day and night might not meet the market demand. His main focus should be on cultivation. Spending so much time to deal with the Qin family was clearly not worth it. Could he possibly train a few Soul Master apprentices? Chen Silin¡¯s expression became slightly unnatural. Because the direction of Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze was her rounded bosom. ¡°Senior, what do you think?¡± Chen Silin calmly covered her chest and asked. Jiang Fan came back to his senses and said, ¡°Sorry, I was considering whether to train a few Soul Master apprentices specifically to make low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°But this matter shouldn¡¯t be rushed. Selecting the right people is a big hassle.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it when we have more time.¡± He looked at the sky and took his leave. Chen Silin¡¯s heart fluttered. Training Soul Master apprentices? You should know, Qin Changsheng, with the help of his family treasure, was only at the level of a Soul Master apprentice. If the Chen family had Soul Master apprentices, they would never worry again! However, just as Jiang Fan had piqued her interest, he set the matter aside. Recollecting Jiang Fan¡¯s earlier stare at her chest. Chen Silin evidently misunderstood something, biting her luscious red lips and sighing softly: ¡°He is hinting at me, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Indeed, all men in the world are the same.¡± After pondering for a while, she said, ¡°Take out the Delusion-breaking Crystal. When he comes to the mansion tomorrow, I want to see his true face.¡± The Delusion-breaking Crystal was the Chen family¡¯s heirloom treasure, capable of seeing through disguises. Before deciding whether or not to sacrifice herself, she at least had to know what this Soul Master really looked like. Although, most Soul Masters were of advanced age and looked very old. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed, wanting to find someone to vent. ¡°I heard Youran got engaged,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the exhibition these days and haven¡¯t had the chance to congratulate her.¡± ¡°Shopkeeper, go to the Xu Mansion tomorrow and invite her to my mansion as a guest.¡± The shopkeeper nodded slightly. Chen Silin pondered a bit, then added: ¡°And have her bring her fianc¨¦ along.¡± ¡°She is so beautiful, admired by countless talented men. This engagement must have been to an extremely outstanding noble family¡¯s son, right?¡± ¡°Let her bring him over too; I also want to see which family¡¯s son has won her, the pearl of Lonely Boat City.¡± Chen Silin and Xu Youran were once classmates and good friends. Although their statuses were vastly different, their temperaments were quite similar, making them very compatible. Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper smiled wryly and said, ¡°Miss, you will probably be disappointed; her fianc¨¦ is Jiang Fan.¡± Chen Silin was stunned, ¡°That Jiang Fan who has been living at the Xu family?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he mute and without a Spirit Root? Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡± The shopkeeper looked regretful and said, ¡°Absolutely certain, it¡¯s already widely known in Lonely Boat City!¡± Chen Silin was shocked, ¡°Has Xu Youran gone mad? Marrying him? Isn¡¯t this like a flower planted in cow dung?¡± ¡°No, I must persuade her to give up this marriage!¡± ¡°And also convince Jiang Fan. He has hands and feet; why does he need to rely on a woman for a living?¡± ¡°A man should be independent, shouldn¡¯t he?¡± Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14: The Daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master Chapter 14: Chapter 14: The Daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master Jiang Fan left the exhibition. He did not hurry back to the Xu Mansion. He came to the gate of the City Lord Mansion nearby and took out the token he had found on a member of the Blood Bat Palace. Seeing the token, the Guard Captain saluted in reverence: ¡°So young and you¡¯re able to kill someone from the Blood Bat Palace, a true hero!¡± The Blood Bat Palace was an evil organization entrenched within the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory. They committed all sorts of atrocities¡ªburning, killing, looting. They had many branches, and despite many attempts by the Green Cloud Sect to purge them, they could not be completely eradicated. Reluctantly, the Green Cloud Sect ordered every City Lord Mansion to issue bounties for extermination tasks. However, most martial artists dared not provoke the Blood Bat Palace, and few could complete these tasks. ¡°You are entitled to cultivate in the Misty Spirit Pond once, follow me!¡± Under his guidance, Jiang Fan arrived at a corner of the City Lord Mansion. There were two secret chambers standing side by side. Beneath these chambers was the Misty Spirit Pond, continuously emanating dense spiritual energy. When he arrived, there was already a woman in purple standing in front of the chambers. She was very tall, almost as tall as Jiang Fan, with round and straight legs. Her waist was slender, and her back was lean. She looked like an ink painting. Upon hearing someone approach from behind, she turned around. Her breathtakingly beautiful face seemed to stun even time itself. Her long dark eyebrows, cool eyes, bright red lips, and delicate contours. An icy demeanor that kept others at a distance. She looked like a fairy who had walked out of a painting. She merely glanced at Jiang Fan and immediately saw through his cultivation, saying calmly: ¡°Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer Perfection, you¡¯re late.¡± With that, she chose one of the chambers and went inside to cultivate. Jiang Fan was stunned. Late? What did that mean? The Guard Captain sighed and said: ¡°So you have already reached Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer Perfection, then you are indeed late.¡± ¡°The Misty Spirit Pond has been open for more than three years, and many martial artists have used it.¡± ¡°The spiritual energy in the pond is not as abundant as it used to be; only martial artists at the Qi Cultivation First or Second Layer have a chance to break through.¡± After all, martial artists at the Qi Cultivation First or Second Layer require much less spiritual energy to break through than those at higher tiers. ¡°Now, for anyone above the Fourth Layer to break through, their spirit root must be exceptionally good, or they must have a high-tier mental method.¡± The Guard Captain added. But looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s attire, he didn¡¯t seem to be from a prestigious family that could possess an excellent mental method. He sighed silently: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you might as well give it a try.¡± ¡°You can only cultivate for one two-hour period, make the most of it.¡± Superior spirit root and high-tier mental method? Jiang Fan nodded slightly and entered the other secret chamber. The Guard Captain stayed outside to wait. Before long. An imposing middle-aged man hurried over, it was Ye Jifeng, the top expert in Lonely Boat City, who had also been present at the Detection Tower. ¡°Fairy Liu went in?¡± The Guard Captain responded respectfully: ¡°She is already cultivating.¡± Ye Jifeng let out a light breath: ¡°The daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master, we must not neglect her.¡± ¡°Wait here for Fairy Liu to come out. Notify me immediately if she does!¡± Suddenly, Ye Jifeng noticed someone else in the other chamber and frowned: ¡°Who is in there?¡± The Guard Captain replied: ¡°A nameless young man who killed a member of the Blood Bat Palace.¡± Hearing this, Ye Jifeng reprimanded: ¡°Couldn¡¯t we wait until Fairy Liu finished her cultivation before letting him in?¡± The Guard Captain hesitated: ¡°Shall we ask him to come out?¡± Looking at the two adjacent chambers, Ye Jifeng pondered: ¡°Forget it, a nameless young man with low cultivation level won¡¯t affect Fairy Liu¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± With that, he turned to arrange the welcome ceremony. Jiang Fan was already in a state of immersive cultivation. His transparent spirit root was like the roots of a giant tree, greedily absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. At the same time, the Yellow Level High mental method, the ¡°Pure Wind Scripture,¡± also started to circulate, accelerating the absorption by the spirit root. The combined effect was that the spiritual energy in the area seemed summoned and swarmed toward Jiang Fan. The woman in the purple dress was in a state of meditation next door. Suddenly, she was startled. Feeling the direction of the spiritual energy flow, a hint of confusion crossed her cold face: ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°I am practicing the highest mental method of my sect, and my spirit root is of Seventh Grade.¡± ¡°When we cultivate simultaneously, the spiritual energy should flow towards me.¡± She restarted her mental method, attempting to draw back the spiritual energy. However. The spiritual energy in her chamber not only failed to stay but also dissipated faster. A trace of astonishment appeared on her face. ¡°Could his spirit root be far superior to mine?¡± She decided to stop cultivating. After all, the spiritual energy here had little effect on her realm. She stepped outside the chamber and felt the situation inside Jiang Fan¡¯s chamber through the gap in the door. In her perception, streams of astonishing spiritual energy were being devoured, as if there was a black hole inside, absorbing all the spiritual energy. ¡°Absorbing spiritual energy so quickly?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Suddenly, a thought struck her: ¡°Could he be the one with the Ninth Grade Spirit Root detected in Lonely Boat City?¡± She stared intently at the stone door, her eyes filled with a sense of competition. This time, she had secretly run away from her father. For no other reason. As the Proud Daughter, she wanted to see for herself what was so exceptional about this Ninth Grade Spirit Root that had shocked the world! At that moment. A muffled sound came from the chamber, and a fluctuation of the Qi Cultivation Fifth Layer slowly emerged. The Guard Captain¡¯s pupils contracted as he whispered: ¡°He, he broke through!¡± The spiritual energy here was very thin, only enough for low-tier martial artists to break through. Yet Jiang Fan had succeeded! The cold face of the woman in the purple dress also showed a trace of surprise, and she involuntarily clenched her fists: ¡°No wonder he has the Ninth Grade Spirit Root, he¡¯s exceptional!¡± For an ordinary Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer Perfection martial artist, it was impossible to break through successfully with such thin spiritual energy. ¡°But with my spirit root and cultivation technique, I could barely do it too.¡± ¡°The Ninth Grade Spirit Root doesn¡¯t seem that much stronger than mine.¡± However, after a time of a cup of tea. A slight explosion came again from the chamber. Another strong fluctuation of the Qi Cultivation Sixth Layer swept out, lifting the dust on the floor. The beautiful face of the woman in the purple dress finally showed surprise: ¡°In the time of a cup of tea, he broke through from Qi Cultivation Fifth Layer to Qi Cultivation Sixth Layer?¡± She asked herself and knew she couldn¡¯t do it even with all her might. A hint of bitterness appeared at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Is this the difference between the Ninth Grade Spirit Root and the Seventh Grade Spirit Root?¡± The Guard Captain also gasped: ¡°He broke through two realms in a row!¡± ¡°Hiss! The power of the Ninth Grade Spirit Root is beyond our imagination!¡± The woman in the purple dress still had her last bit of stubbornness left: ¡°But this is the end for him too.¡± ¡°The barrier between the Sixth and Seventh Layer is a great chasm; it took me ten days to break through it back then.¡± ¡°The Ninth Grade is stronger than the Seventh Grade, but only slightly.¡± She breathed a sigh of relief, feeling much lighter. The Guard Captain, however, felt awkward. Ten days, with the woman in the purple dress enjoying the top-level resources of the entire Green Cloud Sect. For ordinary people, crossing this chasm could take several years, even half a lifetime! As time ticked away. There was no more movement from the chamber, seemingly confirming the woman¡¯s words. Seeing that the time was almost up, the Guard Captain stepped forward to knock on the door, ready to remind Jiang Fan. But suddenly. An even more powerful airflow swept out from the chamber. The Guard Captain almost couldn¡¯t stand still, exclaiming: ¡°Qi Cultivation Seventh Layer?¡± ¡°In just one two-hour period, he broke through from Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer Perfection to Qi Cultivation Seventh Layer?¡± The woman in the purple dress could no longer maintain her icy demeanor. Her cold eyes were filled with shock, and she muttered incredulously: ¡°Impossible! The Ninth Grade and Seventh Grade are only two grades apart, how can the gap be this big?¡± Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15: The Arrival of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Chapter 15: Chapter 15: The Arrival of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion The woman in purple was so devastated that her Dao heart nearly crumbled. In her wildest dreams, she never imagined that her proud Seventh Grade Spirit Root would fall so far short compared to a Ninth Grade Spirit Root! In her mind, she no longer had any trace of discontent towards the prodigy with the Ninth Grade Spirit Root. All she had was immense dejection. Jiang Fan, drenched in sweat, left the secret room. Seeing the woman in purple outside, he realized his cultivation had disturbed her. Hastily, he clasped his hands in apology, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance.¡± Disturbance? It was a blow! The woman in purple looked at Jiang Fan with complex emotions, engraving his appearance deeply in her mind. Gritting her teeth slightly, she said, ¡°My name is Liu Qingxian! Remember it!¡± ¡°Catch up to my realm, and I¡¯ll have a duel with you!¡± With that, she took off the purple token hanging from her waist and tossed it to Jiang Fan. ¡°Take this, and use it if your life is in danger!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare die!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± With these words, she flicked her sleeves and left. Leaving Jiang Fan bewildered. What did I do to her? Why does she want a duel with me out of the blue? And she even gave me a token? Scratching his head, he left in confusion. Liu Qingxian left Lonely Boat City, riding a white crane. Not long after she took off, a dark cloud suddenly loomed overhead. Looking up, she saw an enormous blue eagle, with a sharp-looking middle-aged man in a white robe standing on it with his hands behind his back. The powerful aura emanating from him dispersed all the gusts of wind. Seeing him, Liu Qingxian was greatly shocked and hurriedly bowed, ¡°Disciple Liu Qingxian of the Green Cloud Sect greets Deputy Pavilion Master Chen of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± The person in front of her was indeed one of the four deputy pavilion masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, Chen Zhengdao! Without a doubt, he was the person from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion coming to take Lu Zheng away. ¡°Your father has been looking for you everywhere, turns out you came here.¡± Chen Zhengdao chuckled. He and the Sect Master of the Green Cloud Sect were once senior and junior brothers with a very close relationship. On his way here, he received a message saying his daughter had run away and asked him to keep an eye out for her. Glancing at Lonely Boat City below, he immediately understood Liu Qingxian¡¯s intention and curiously asked, ¡°Have you met the one with the Ninth Grade Spirit Root? How was it?¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes turned red, and she complained, ¡°He was too bullying!¡± Uh¡ª Chen Zhengdao was stunned. In his memory, Liu Qingxian was a strong-willed girl who wouldn¡¯t yield to anyone. How had she been bullied into tears? What kind of blow did she suffer? ¡°How did he bully you? Tell me all about it.¡± Chen Zhengdao quipped with a hint of amusement. Liu Qingxian recounted her experience. After listening, Chen Zhengdao stopped smiling. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t feel wrong? One two-hour period, in an ordinary spiritual qi pool, from Fourth Layer Perfection to Seventh Layer?¡± ¡°I have an Eighth Grade Spirit Root, just a step away from Ninth Grade.¡± ¡°But even my cultivation speed is not half of what you described!¡± Seeing Chen Zhengdao¡¯s disbelief, Liu Qingxian felt a sense of relief. Eighth Grade Spirit Root got overshadowed too? Humph! Feeling pleased, she said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, why not verify it yourself?¡± ¡°I gave him the Green Cloud Order, you¡¯ll recognize him easily.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± After saying this, she cupped her hands, hummed a cheerful tune, and rode away on the white crane. Leaving Chen Zhengdao in stunned silence. ¡°Is the gap between Ninth Grade and Eighth Grade really that big?¡± ¡°I find it hard to believe!¡± At the Xu Mansion. When Jiang Fan returned, he found the mansion in chaos. The servants hurriedly arranged various flower baskets and cleaned the tables and chairs. Even Xu Zhengyan, the family head, personally joined the efforts, with Xu Youran hastily assisting. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Upon seeing him return, Xu Zhengyan showed a hint of disdain and said, ¡°Why are you standing there? Hurry up and help!¡± Xu Youran handed over a cloth with respect, ¡°A moment ago, the City Lord sent someone urgently to notify us.¡± ¡°The dignitaries from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion have arrived!¡± Oh? The person from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion who came to take away the one with the Ninth Grade Spirit Root had finally arrived? ¡°Jiang Fan, what are you standing there for? Get to work right away!¡± ¡°If you ruin my big event, you won¡¯t be able to make up for it even with your ten heads!¡± At this moment, Lu Zheng, brimming with confidence and dressed in a brand new silk martial robe, proudly ordered. Jiang Fan casually threw the cloth he received to the ground. He wrote, ¡°What does your matter have to do with me?¡± The people from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were here for Lu Zheng. Why should Jiang Fan help clean up? Lu Zheng smiled insincerely, ¡°What a fool you are!¡± ¡°Today is the day I rise to the nine-layered heaven.¡± ¡°Outside, many people are trying to cling to me in this last moment, but I don¡¯t have time for them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have the chance to wipe my chair, mop the floor, and yet you don¡¯t cherish it!¡± Accompanied by Wang Yingfeng, who was also in high spirits, she sarcastically said, ¡°Zheng, why bother with this mute?¡± ¡°Some people are destined to remain lowly their whole lives, no matter how you try to help them, they won¡¯t rise.¡± The aunt and nephew tag-teamed with their taunts. Right then, Qin Changsheng arrived upon hearing the news and cupped his hands with a smile, ¡°Young Master Lu, I congratulate you!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a small gift as a token of respect!¡± ¡°I hope Young Master Lu will look after the Qin family in the future.¡± Behind Qin Changsheng, several strong men carried several chests filled with low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, causing the Xu Family to gasp. Such a large amount of Qi Cultivation Liquid, at least worth 300,000 taels of silver. Xu Zhengyan and Wang Yingfeng were so overwhelmed by the lavishness that they didn¡¯t dare accept it immediately. Giving a gift requires a return. But their Xu Family couldn¡¯t afford to reciprocate such a heavy gift. Lu Zheng, however, laughed heartily, accepting without hesitation, ¡°Family Head Qin arrives just in time!¡± ¡°Come, come, come, everyone working here, each gets a bottle!¡± ¡°Of course, someone who thinks too highly of themselves won¡¯t be getting one.¡± Thus. Everyone from family members to servants happily received a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, which they usually couldn¡¯t afford to buy. Except Jiang Fan, who was left empty-handed. Lu Zheng smugly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, starting to regret now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You just missed out on a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, such a loss.¡± Jiang Fan adjusted his vest to make the ten bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid inside less uncomfortable and slowly wrote: ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t accept this gift until I entered the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± What if Lu Zheng couldn¡¯t get in, how would he repay? Lu Zheng sneered, ¡°Look at him, dreaming of becoming me, haha!¡± Qin Changsheng naturally supported Lu Zheng, disdainfully saying, ¡°Jiang Fan, I¡¯m willing to gift, Young Master Lu is willing to accept, why do you need to interfere?¡± Jiang Fan looked at Qin Changsheng, smiled playfully, and wrote: ¡°I¡¯m just worried for Family Head Qin, ending up with nothing and deep regret.¡± Qin Changsheng laughed heartily, ¡°Regret?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve latched onto the leg of someone with a Ninth Grade Spirit Root, I can¡¯t think of any reason for regret.¡± At that moment. A gust of wind swept through. The giant blue eagle slowly descended over the Xu Family. A figure radiating overwhelming strength leapt down! Lu Zheng took a deep breath and said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°My moment of glory has come!¡± ¡°Watch closely, how I leap through the dragon¡¯s gate and become a true dragon of the nine heavens!¡± Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Nine-grade Spiritual Root, Nothing More Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Nine-grade Spiritual Root, Nothing More As Chen Zhengdao landed. Xu Zhengyan led Lu Zheng and the Xu family members out, kneeling on one knee to greet him. ¡°Welcome, honored Master of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion!¡± Chen Zhengdao smiled and nodded gently, ¡°I am the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, Chen Zhengdao.¡± Deputy Pavilion Master? Everyone present was shocked. They had thought that it was just a deacon or someone similar coming. Who knew, it was actually a Deputy Pavilion Master! Everyone was both terrified and shocked. The importance the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion placed on the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root far exceeded their expectations! ¡°Who here possesses the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root?¡± Chen Zhengdao asked impatiently. In one two-hour span, breaking through three levels in a row. This was simply defying the heavens. Everyone¡¯s gaze uniformly focused on Lu Zheng. Envy, jealousy, joy, and other emotions converged, making Lu Zheng feel extremely proud. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Junior Lu Zheng greets Deputy Pavilion Master Chen!¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Zhengdao hurriedly stepped forward and personally helped him up, nodding repeatedly in praise. ¡°Not bad, not bad, a fine young man!¡± Lu Zheng was flattered and overwhelmed. He had never expected that Deputy Pavilion Master Chen would be so approachable, causing him to become more reserved. Chen Zhengdao smiled, holding Lu Zheng¡¯s hand, ¡°No need to be nervous, we could be considered half-countrymen.¡± ¡°I am from the neighboring Biliu City. Thirty years ago, when it was detected that I had an Eighth-grade Spiritual Root, it shocked the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion.¡± ¡°Thirty years later, you were detected to have a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root, shocking the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion once again.¡± ¡°This is our destiny.¡± Everyone suddenly understood. So Chen Zhengdao was the prodigy from Biliu City with the black Eight-grade Spiritual Root back then! His initiative to forge a connection and draw in Lu Zheng was clearly understood by everyone present. This meant that when Lu Zheng went to the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, Chen Zhengdao would definitely look after him. Lu Zheng¡¯s potential was infinitely bright! Qin Changsheng excitedly clenched his fist, murmuring to himself, ¡°I told you, I, Qin Changsheng, have never made a wrong choice in my life!¡± ¡°Clinging to Lu Zheng is my most correct decision in this life.¡± After chatting with Lu Zheng for a long time and becoming familiar with him, Chen Zhengdao finally got to the point. Glancing at the members of the Xu Family kneeling on the ground, he said, ¡°You may all rise.¡± Xu Zhengyan was the first to stand up and respectfully said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, please come inside.¡± With that, everyone moved to the main hall. Chen Zhengdao sat alone, while the rest stood at the sides of the hall, not daring to breathe loudly. ¡°Little Lu, I heard of the power of your Ninth-grade Spiritual Root on the way here.¡± Chen Zhengdao chuckled softly, ¡°Even that cold girl from the Green Cloud Sect was moved to tears by you.¡± Hmm? Lu Zheng was slightly bewildered. The girl from the Green Cloud Sect? Who was that? Chen Zhengdao continued, ¡°Could you demonstrate here how you operate your Spiritual Root and its marvels?¡± Breaking through three levels in one two-hour span, the speed of absorbing Spiritual Energy was probably like a whale consuming seawater. Lu Zheng nodded, stepping to the center of the hall. The people from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion wanting him to showcase himself was expected. However, merely operating the Spiritual Root wouldn¡¯t fully demonstrate the power of his Ninth-grade Spiritual Root. So, he already had a better idea. ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, could we change it to a sparring match instead?¡± Without hesitation, Chen Zhengdao nodded, ¡°Who do you wish to spar with?¡± A true expert would be obvious from the first move. In a bout, Lu Zheng could better showcase the uniqueness of the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root. Lu Zheng chuckled coldly inside, pointing towards Jiang Fan, who stood calmly with his hands folded in his sleeves. ¡°Jiang Fan, do you dare to compete with me again?¡± Oh? Chen Zhengdao followed his finger and saw Jiang Fan. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t speak and could only write to respond, he was surprised, ¡°A mute?¡± Lu Zheng explained, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, you may not know!¡± ¡°My beloved was taken away by him with a marriage contract. To win her back, I competed with him to see who could break through a level faster!¡± ¡°But he used underhanded methods to win.¡± ¡°I was not convinced, so I wanted Deputy Pavilion Master Chen to witness how I take back my beloved honorably and openly.¡± This was asking the Deputy Pavilion Master to uphold justice. The Deputy Pavilion Master, however, frowned slightly. A mute, able to bully Lu Zheng, who had a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root? Wang Yingfeng hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Reporting to Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, this is indeed the case.¡± ¡°This Jiang Fan, relying on the kindness he once showed us, forced my eldest daughter to marry him.¡± ¡°Out of gratitude, we swallowed our anger and had my daughter endure the humiliation and consent to marry.¡± ¡°When my nephew tested as having a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root and wanted to win his beloved back, Jiang Fan used deception to win.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at the Xu family members, coercing them to lie in support of Lu Zheng. Perhaps out of conscience or fear of the Deputy Pavilion Master¡¯s authority, no one dared to speak. However, Qin Changsheng quickly turned his eyes and immediately said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, I guarantee with the credibility of the Qin family that this is true!¡± With two people attesting, the Deputy Pavilion Master¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. He looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of severity and said, ¡°Using the pretext of kindness for forced marriage is no different from robbery!¡± ¡°Do you dare to compete with Lu Zheng for the love you cherish?¡± Xu Youran was stunned. It was clearly the Xu family who were ungrateful and changed the marriage arrangement. How did it turn into Jiang Fan exploiting his kindness? She opened her mouth to explain, but Jiang Fan stopped her from speaking further and wrote, ¡°No need for more words!¡± ¡°What can be solved with fists doesn¡¯t need debate.¡± He then looked at Lu Zheng, wrote, ¡°How do you want to compete?¡± Lu Zheng arrogantly replied, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a competition of strength! Do you have the guts to fight?¡± Almost without hesitation. Jiang Fan swiftly wrote with his pen, ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing this, Lu Zheng sneered in his heart. Stupid and overestimating fool! He was at the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation, and these past few days he had secretly practiced the Xu family¡¯s ¡°Xu¡¯s Sword Technique.¡± And Jiang Fan? He had merely lucked into breaking through to the third layer of Qi Cultivation by coincidence. What could he use to win against him? ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Lu Zheng drew his sword, pointing it at Jiang Fan from a distance. Today! He would step on Jiang Fan¡¯s face, take away Jiang Fan¡¯s woman, and show the world the power of the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root! And Jiang Fan would be the stepping stone for his rise to the heavens! Jiang Fan remained unafraid, calmly stepping to the center of the hall. He casually made a beckoning gesture. This arrogant gesture brought ridicule from Qin Changsheng: ¡°How ignorant does one have to be to provoke the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root?¡± ¡°He kept saying I would regret it; later, when he is lying on the ground like a dead dog, I will ask him if he regrets it!¡± Chen Zhengdao also gently shook his head and sighed softly, ¡°To dare to act so arrogantly in the face of a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root!¡± ¡°This kid is too conceited.¡± Such disdainful behavior further incited Lu Zheng¡¯s anger. ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡± Lu Zheng snorted coldly, using a move ¡°Powerful Splitting Hua Mountain,¡± channeling the strong Spiritual Power of his fifth layer of Qi Cultivation to slash ferociously. Jiang Fan smiled. After all this time, Lu Zheng had made no progress at all. As the sword¡¯s shadow came down, Jiang Fan released Spiritual Energy of the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation! His finger, imbued with Spiritual Energy, lightly flicked the sword blade. The immense force, far beyond what Lu Zheng could withstand, instantly sent the sword flying from his hand. Lu Zheng was stunned momentarily, not comprehending what had just happened as Jiang Fan switched his finger to a palm, striking towards his face. Lu Zheng hastily channeled his Spiritual Power, roaring as he punched to meet the strike. He attempted to knock Jiang Fan away, salvaging some dignity. However. The clash resulted in Lu Zheng¡¯s hundred-pound body being sent flying with a single palm strike, crashing into a tea table before coming to a stop. The entire scene fell silent. It was a deathly silence! Only the sound of Jiang Fan dusting off his sleeves could be heard, along with the words he penned: ¡°A Ninth-grade Spiritual Root is nothing special.¡± Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Return to Original Form Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Return to Original Form A Ninth Grade Spirit Root failed? And failed so completely? The completely opposite result left everyone caught off guard. Xu Yining¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, having already noticed something, she thoughtfully gazed at Lu Zheng, who had blood all over his mouth. Wang Yingfeng, however, helped him up with a pained expression, saying, ¡°Zheng¡¯er, were you being too careless?¡± Qin Changsheng also hurriedly took out a healing pill he couldn¡¯t bear to eat himself and stuffed it into Lu Zheng¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°Young Master Lu, don¡¯t be careless because of ten years of friendship between you two.¡± ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen is watching.¡± ¡­ Everyone chimed in, considering Lu Zheng¡¯s defeat an accidental mishap. Chen Zhengdao slightly frowned, clearly noticing something was wrong too. Obviously, Liu Qingxian said she saw with her own eyes the Ninth Grade Spirit Root breaking through from the Fourth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation to the Seventh Layer. Why was he easily defeated by a martial artist of the Sixth Layer? He couldn¡¯t help but re-examine Lu Zheng: ¡°Are you really a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root?¡± ¡°If you deceive me, do you know the crime?¡± Hearing this, the Xu family¡¯s people were shocked. This defeat had actually shaken the truth of Lu Zheng¡¯s identity! Wang Yingfeng hurriedly defended her nephew, saying, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, please give my nephew another chance.¡± Lu Zheng¡¯s pupils shrank as well, and he quickly stood up, saying, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, I swear by the heavens, I have never deceived Your Excellency.¡± ¡°That day I did detect a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root!¡± ¡°I was a bit careless just now, I¡¯m willing to fight again and prove my strength.¡± Seeing him speak so firmly, not looking like he was lying, Chen Zhengdao nodded slightly, deciding to give Lu Zheng another chance. ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhengdao then looked at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Fan unhesitantly wrote, ¡°He can¡¯t beat me.¡± He suppressed his realm, using less than half of his strength, yet Lu Zheng still couldn¡¯t win. Based on the result, Lu Zheng was exactly as he guessed. He wasn¡¯t anything like a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root. Seeing these five words, Lu Zheng was furious, roaring like an enraged lion, ¡°Jiang! What kind of skill is it to sneak attack?¡± ¡°Kneel before me!¡± He roared again and lunged like a fierce tiger. He wanted too much to win against Jiang Fan and prove himself, which made his strikes full of openings. Jiang Fan seized the opportunity, subtly dodged a sword strike, and kicked him squarely in the chest. Puah¡ª Lu Zheng was knocked back again, but this time he spat blood, clearly suffering from internal injuries. His second defeat rendered the entire Xu family speechless. One defeat could be considered carelessness. Could the second one also be? More and more clan members, like Xu Yining, gradually saw through the facade. Besides Wang Yingfeng, who was still unwilling to wake up, treating this nephew as her biggest ace, the rest of the Xu family began to doubt his Ninth-Grade Spirit Root identity. This time, even without Jiang Fan¡¯s words, Chen Zhengdao snorted softly, ¡°Is this all a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root is?¡± He casually pulled out a mini version of the bronze ruler from the Detection Tower and threw it in front of Lu Zheng. ¡°Retest!¡± Chen Zhengdao ordered. Lu Zheng laughed bitterly, ¡°I just lost twice, and that is enough to deny my Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll prove it to you all!¡± ¡°Let you see, what a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root is!¡± The doubting eyes around stabbed at his pride. He felt deeply humiliated. He grabbed the mini bronze ruler and glared at everyone in anger! ¡°Xu Zhengyan, I originally wanted to bring the Xu family to rise together, but unfortunately, you all doubted me!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s too bad, your Xu family isn¡¯t worthy of rising with me!¡± Upon hearing this. The Xu family members were suddenly in a frenzy. Qin Changsheng quickly said, ¡°Young Master Lu, I believe in you, I believe in you!¡± If Lu Zheng wasn¡¯t a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root, it wouldn¡¯t just be Lu Zheng¡¯s doom; even the heaven of the Qin family would collapse. Lu Zheng nodded slightly, patting his shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who supports me the most, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you lose!¡± He then looked at Jiang Fan. With madness in his eyes, ¡°Jiang Fan! You think just because you luckily broke through to the Sixth Layer, you can look down on a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Open your dog eyes wide and see how dazzling my Ninth-Grade Spirit Root is!¡± He tightly gripped the bronze ruler with his five fingers. Immediately. A surge of energy started flowing upward from the bottom of the ruler. First Grade. Second Grade. Third Grade. When it reached the Third Grade, the energy flow slowed down significantly. It crept up like a snail. Third Grade Low, Third Grade Mid. Finally, it stopped just a hair¡¯s breadth from the Third Grade Upper. The whole place fell deathly silent. The drop of a pin could be heard. The retesting result of Lu Zheng, who supposedly had a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root, was actually Third Grade Mid! Even Lu Zheng himself was stunned, muttering, ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± ¡°I clearly detected a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root!¡± ¡°It must be a mistake; I¡¯ll try again!¡± He gripped the bronze ruler once more. But the result remained the same. Still Third Grade Mid. Lu Zheng panicked, his world collapsing around him, he shook his head, ¡°This is impossible! There¡¯s something wrong with this bronze ruler!¡± ¡°Yes! That must be it!¡± Seeing him descend into madness, doubting Deputy Pavilion Master Chen¡¯s magic artifact. Xu Yining finally couldn¡¯t hold back, stood up, and grabbed the bronze ruler. The surge of energy started flowing from the bottom again, rushing past the Third Grade Mid mark, reaching a brilliant blue area, Sixth-Grade Spirit Root! Xu Yining looked at Lu Zheng, revealing a relieved expression, ¡°It seems that the bronze ruler has no problem.¡± ¡°The problem lies with your test result!¡± The whole place erupted. Even with Chen Zhengdao present, the murmurs of heated discussion couldn¡¯t be suppressed. ¡°What is this? He was never a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root!¡± ¡°I flattered him for days, just for this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky; some people even offered themselves to him for nothing!¡± ¡°Losing one¡¯s body is minor; just think of the Qin Family Head. He just gifted a thirty-thousand-valued Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and he accepted it all.¡± ¡­ Wang Yingfeng, eager to protect her nephew, urgently shouted, ¡°Enough! My Zheng¡¯er is definitely not Third Grade Mid, definitely not!¡± At this moment. Xu Yining interrupted her, calmly, ¡°Mother, are you still deluding yourself?¡± ¡°We should have seen it when he lost to Jiang Fan the first time.¡± ¡°Three days, with a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root and the Qi Cultivation Liquid support from Qin Changsheng, yet he couldn¡¯t surpass Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°At that moment I already doubted his Spirit Root, today¡¯s result was expected.¡± Her pace quickened, her long-suppressed heart finally found peace. It seemed, she still remained Lonely Boat City¡¯s top prodigy! Sixth-Grade Spirit Root was still the strongest! Wang Yingfeng bit her lips, knowing the truth better than anyone, but she just couldn¡¯t admit it. Lu Zheng¡¯s Ninth-Grade Spirit Root had once been her pride. Looking at the crestfallen Lu Zheng, she could only console him, ¡°Zheng¡¯er, it seems the Detection Tower¡¯s bronze ruler had a malfunction.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any Ninth-Grade Spirit Root in this world, being Third Grade Mid is still top in Lonely Boat City.¡± Hearing these words, the heavily struck Lu Zheng felt slightly better. He nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, the best one is still Xu Yining with her Sixth-Grade Spirit Root, I¡¯m just three grades below, not too bad.¡± However. Chen Zhengdao, with a grim expression, put away the bronze ruler and said something that shattered Lu Zheng¡¯s world! ¡°Who said there is no Ninth-Grade Spirit Root in Lonely Boat City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just not you!¡± Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 A leaf before the eyes hides Mount Tai Chapter 18: Chapter 18 A leaf before the eyes hides Mount Tai Boom, boom¡ª¡ª Lu Zheng¡¯s eyes widened, and the heart that had just felt a bit better was once again ruthlessly hit! ¡°There really is a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root, it¡¯s just¡­ just¡­ not me¡­¡± As a ¡°former Ninth-grade Spiritual Root,¡± the huge disparity, how could he endure it? The blood in his body churned, and he could no longer hold back, spurting a large mouthful of blood mist on the spot, collapsing to the ground and convulsing incessantly. Xu Yining was equally devastated. She clenched her fists tightly, unable to accept it, and said, ¡°Is there truly a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root in Lonely Boat City? Isn¡¯t it possible that the Detection Tower is malfunctioning?¡± Deputy Pavilion Master Chen said, ¡°Although I do not know why the bronze ruler of the Detection Tower would mistake a third-grade mediocre talent as having a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°But, Lonely Boat City indeed has someone with a true Ninth-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°The daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master, I saw her not long ago, and even she admitted she was inferior.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Deputy Pavilion Master Chen frowned. Although Liu Qingxian said she left the Green Cloud Order with the other person, If the other person does not actively show it, how would he know? Enough! He still had to call Liu Qingxian back, as only she had seen the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root. Only she could help find it together. Xu Yining¡¯s previously lightened mood was once again suppressed, she clenched her fists tightly and said, ¡°I too want to know who this Ninth-grade Spiritual Root truly is!¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Zhengdao looked at her with a long sigh and said earnestly, ¡°Stay calm.¡± ¡°This Ninth-grade Spiritual Root is very special, not to mention your Sixth-grade Spiritual Root, even my Eighth-grade Spiritual Root is far inferior.¡± ¡°If you can get to know him, it would be the fortune of your life.¡± The implication was that Xu Yining could only look up to him, and was not even qualified for comparison. Xu Yining showed a surprised look, even an Eighth-grade Spiritual Root was worlds apart? Then her Sixth-grade Spiritual Root would be even more disparate, right? Thinking of this, she took some solace, thinking, even a Deputy Pavilion Master accepted it, what was her little Sixth-grade Spiritual Root worth? She couldn¡¯t help but imagine what kind of style the prodigy with the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root would have. Murmuring, ¡°He must be a dragon among men, invincible in the world?¡± Suddenly. She noticed Jiang Fan standing in place with his hand on his chin, lost in thought, which felt like an eyesore. Today, he had taken all the limelight. The Sixth Layer of Qi Cultivation realm made people see him in a new light. But the more he did, didn¡¯t it show that she had misjudged him in the past? ¡°Jiang Fan, winning against a ¡®Ninth-grade Spiritual Root,¡¯ are you very proud?¡± Xu Yining said coldly with a face as if frost: ¡°Lu Zheng hasn¡¯t really been focused on training all these years, his mind was elsewhere.¡± ¡°His foundation is unstable, and his swordsmanship has not reached great success.¡± ¡°Winning against him is nothing.¡± Jiang Fan snapped out of his thoughts. He had been thinking about who the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root mentioned by Chen Zhengdao could be. Even the daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master admitted she was inferior, it must mean the person was extremely exceptional. He wondered how his own transparent Spiritual Root compared to the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root. On hearing her words, he just glanced at Xu Yining, and then dismissed it. Turning, he smiled at Xu Youran and wrote: ¡°Surprised?¡± Xu Youran looked at Jiang Fan, her eyes full of light, nodding repeatedly: ¡°Fan, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Jiang Fan treating Xu Yining as if she didn¡¯t exist and only caring about Xu Youran¡¯s opinion made Xu Yining inexplicably uncomfortable. She felt overshadowed by her sister, Xu Youran. This made Xu Yining feel somewhat uncomfortable. At this time. Chen Zhengdao also stood up to leave. Without waiting for the Xu Family to see him off, he jumped onto the flying eagle and soared into the sky. Xu Zhengyan let out a long sigh of relief, collapsing onto the chair: ¡°Luckily, Deputy Pavilion Master Chen was kind-hearted and did not hold us accountable for the impostor Ninth-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°Otherwise, our Xu Family would be in great trouble.¡± He had been terrified earlier. Lu Zheng, who had been convulsing for a while and started to recover, also showed a look of relief after surviving a disaster. Although he was no longer a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root, fortunately, Deputy Pavilion Master Chen did not punish him. However, the matter was far from over! An enraged roar exploded in the air! ¡°Lu Zheng!!!¡± Everyone trembled and looked towards the voice, seeing Qin Changsheng¡¯s twisted face, as if he wanted to devour someone alive. His hair stood on end, fists clenched, roaring: ¡°You useless trash!¡± The biggest loser this time was not Lu Zheng. He was merely being returned to his original form. But Qin Changsheng was different. He had initially latched onto Lu Zheng and made wild bets. Now with Lu Zheng¡¯s true form revealed, never mind the embarrassment he felt. He had given ten bottles of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid at first. Earlier when he came to congratulate, he brought a congratulatory gift worth a staggering 300,000 taels of silver! The key was, Lu Zheng had pretended to be generous and had given away all the low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and it had all been drunk. There was no way to return it! Lu Zheng paled, saying, ¡°Qin Family Head, calm down, I, I will find a way to repay you.¡± He regretted deeply, wishing he had listened to Fan and not accepted the gifts first. ¡°Repay? With what will you repay?¡± Qin Changsheng¡¯s eyes were red, wishing he could strangle Lu Zheng. He initially thought the Qin family had leveraged Lu Zheng and the Soul Master behind him. That¡¯s why he offered a congratulatory gift worth 300,000 taels of silver. In the end, it was all for nothing! Facing the completely turned-against Qin Changsheng, Lu Zheng finally realized, the Qin family was truly one of the top four families in Lonely Boat City. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to associate with someone like him. Having a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root was understandable, but without it, he was nothing to them. Terrified, he dared not speak and hid behind Wang Yingfeng. Qin Changsheng raged: ¡°Within three days, gather the money and repay me, or else, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± His body shook, emanating the powerful cultivation of the First Layer of Foundation Establishment. Terrifying the Xu family onlookers significantly. The Xu Family was merely a middle-ranked family, how could they withstand the wrath of the Qin family? Lu Zheng could not hope to contend. Without protection, Qin Changsheng would surely kill him! As he left, Xu Zhengyan angrily glared at Lu Zheng: ¡°You scourge, get out, the Xu family does not need such ingrates!¡± He was furious. Instead of being elevated by Lu Zheng to great heights, they were humiliated and became the laughing stock of the whole city. Now they faced a colossal debt of 300,000 taels! Wang Yingfeng, protective as always, started to throw a fit: ¡°Xu! If you drive Zheng out, then you¡¯ll have to drive me out too!¡± She threw herself onto the ground, kicking her legs, wailing. Xu Zhengyan, seeing her stubborn tantrum, felt helpless and said, ¡°So, do you want the Xu family to burden this debt? That¡¯s 300,000 taels of silver! Do you want the entire clan to starve?¡± Wang Yingfeng was at a loss for words. But she still wanted to protect her nephew, saying, ¡°This¡ªthis can¡¯t be blamed on Zheng, it¡¯s all¡­ all Jiang Fan¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Yes, if Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t been next to Lu Zheng, bringing bad luck, would Zheng have mistakenly thought he was a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root?¡± Hearing such unreasonable arguments, Xu Zhengyan also became angry. Even though he disliked Jiang Fan, he felt Jiang Fan was innocent. He couldn¡¯t help but speak justly, ¡°No matter how you twist it, this mess was caused by Lu Zheng himself! This debt, Lu Zheng will repay!¡± Seeing her tantrum useless, Wang Yingfeng directed all her resentment towards Jiang Fan: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let Lu Zheng win?¡± ¡°If you had let him win, wouldn¡¯t there be no trouble?¡± Xu Youran also became angry, saying, ¡°Aunt Wang! That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°It was Lu Zheng who kept bullying Fan, now you blame him?¡± Seeing even the little girl argue with her. Wang Yingfeng became even angrier, shouting: ¡°Out of order, right!¡± ¡°Fine, fine! You two really think you can become a couple and join hands to bully me, right?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, your marriage is not yet set in stone!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, within three days, give me the bride price, if I am not satisfied, this marriage will not happen!¡± Hearing this, Xu Youran¡¯s face turned pale. Blaming Jiang Fan so spitefully, the little bit of silver she had given Jiang Fan earlier would never be enough. She bit her red lip, about to say some softening words of apology. But Jiang Fan held her hand, stopping her. With the other hand, he wrote boldly: ¡°If the bride price satisfies you, will you shut your filthy mouth for good?¡± Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Chen Silins Little Thoughts Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Chen Silin¡¯s Little Thoughts He had endured Wang Yingfeng for a long time. It was one thing to repeatedly indulge Lu Zheng, but to bully Xu Youran time and again? This time, he would ensure she had no opportunity to interfere with their marriage! Wang Yingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with wrath as she shouted, ¡°Fine! You have guts!¡± ¡°As long as you can give me a satisfactory betrothal gift, I won¡¯t meddle in your affairs anymore!¡± ¡°But remember, it must be a gift that satisfies me! Understood?¡± Jiang Fan nonchalantly wrote a line, ¡°Then just wait to shut up!¡± Wang Yingfeng clenched her fist, gritting her teeth, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll wait!¡± With that, she stormed back to her room with a dark expression. Xu Zhengyan glanced at Jiang Fan and couldn¡¯t help but look at him differently. ¡°You do have some backbone, kid.¡± Seeing him so dominantly defend Xu Youran, as a father, he felt a bit reassured. However, Jiang Fan wanting to gather a betrothal gift that would satisfy Wang Yingfeng within three days seemed nearly impossible. He pondered whether he should help Jiang Fan and Xu Youran a bit. The crowd dispersed. Xu Youran returned to Jiang Fan¡¯s house with a worried look, her face troubled, ¡°Fan, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed just now.¡± ¡°Do you know why Aunt Wang wants a satisfactory betrothal gift, and why she gave exactly three days?¡± With no one around, Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°You know, so how could I not know?¡± ¡°She just wants to get a large sum of silver to clean up her precious nephew¡¯s mess.¡± ¡°As long as the betrothal gift exceeds 300,000 taels, even if she doesn¡¯t want to agree to us being together, she will hold her nose and accept it for Lu Zheng¡¯s sake.¡± Xu Youran angrily punched Jiang Fan¡¯s chest, ¡°You know and still dare to agree?¡± ¡°That¡¯s 300,000 taels of silver, where will you get it from?¡± ¡°Rob the bank?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, mumbling softly, ¡°The bank may not have more than me.¡± He had promised. To marry Xu Youran in grand style. So, even without Wang Yingfeng demanding a high-priced betrothal gift, Jiang Fan had already planned to offer a lavish betrothal gift! Night fell. After Xu Youran left, Jiang Fan began refining Qi Cultivation Liquid. With the experience from the day, he did it skillfully. By dawn. He had placed forty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and twenty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid before him. ¡°The efficiency of the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid has improved a lot compared to yesterday.¡± ¡°Alright, sell the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid to the Chen Family, which will bring in another 400,000 taels of silver.¡± ¡°Including the previous 500,000, that¡¯s 900,000 taels of a hefty sum.¡± He was about to leave for the Chen Family. But Xu Youran came over, smiling brightly, ¡°Fan, Chen Silin invited me to her mansion and wants me to bring you along too.¡± Who? Chen Silin? The one from the Chen Family? Seeing his confusion, Xu Youran explained, ¡°She¡¯s my close friend, we¡¯ve known each other for many years.¡± ¡°For this betrothal gift, I want to ask for her help.¡± If it weren¡¯t for a matter concerning the survival of her marriage, she really wouldn¡¯t seek help. Now, she could only seek Chen Silin¡¯s assistance. ¡°When you meet her later, you must make a good impression, understand?¡± ¡°Perhaps, she¡¯s our last hope.¡± Make a good impression? Does it mean to refine more top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid? Jiang Fan scratched his nose and helplessly followed Xu Youran to the Chen Family. Feeling the weight of the Qi Cultivation Liquid in his pocket, Jiang Fan was a bit speechless. Couldn¡¯t go visiting like this, could he? Better sell the Qi Cultivation Liquid to the Chen Family first. Nearing the Chen Family¡¯s gate, Jiang Fan said, ¡°Youran, why don¡¯t you wait here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy some pastries and come back soon.¡± Xu Youran was momentarily stunned, then realized it was Jiang Fan¡¯s first visit to the Chen Mansion. He should bring a gift along. ¡°You are quite considerate, alright, hurry back, Chen Silin is very busy, it¡¯s rare she has time to meet us, we can¡¯t waste her time.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and slipped into the crowd. Taking advantage of Xu Youran¡¯s inattention, he dodged into an alley, changed his attire, and appeared at the Chen Family gate. The Treasure Pavilion¡¯s shopkeeper was initially waiting for Xu Youran. Seeing the Soul Master, he was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Senior, why have you come so early?¡± From last night to today, countless people had been urging their Chen Family to sell top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Many even offered double the price to get a bottle of the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. However, Chen Silin worried that this senior Soul Master might not provide enough top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid today, so she dared not agree. Unexpectedly, this senior Soul Master was so diligent. In just one night, he had come as promised to deliver the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. ¡°Please come in, let me take you to the young lady.¡± At the Chen Family¡¯s backyard. Chen Silin was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard, trying to calm her anxious heart. After thinking all night, she still couldn¡¯t decide whether to dedicate herself to this senior longing for her. First, the age; second, the other party might not fulfill the promise of nurturing Soul Master apprentices. ¡°Miss, the senior has come to deliver the Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s voice interrupted her sword practice. Chen Silin was startled, turning her head to see the mysterious Soul Master, wrapped tightly in a loose robe. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit happy. She was naturally pleased that he kept his promise and came early to deliver the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. However, her mind soon grew troubled again. She was troubled, of course, because she still hadn¡¯t decided whether to accept his implicit offer. As she pondered, she discreetly squeezed the Delusion-breaking Crystal hidden in her sleeve. Steadying her emotions, she quickly put down her sword and ran over, her flushed face and beads of sweat rolling down her smooth chin, sliding into the depths of her chest. The sweaty martial robe clung tightly to her body, outlining a voluptuous and alluring figure. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but take another look before quickly averting his gaze, placing the forty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid on the table. ¡°Here it is.¡± Chen Silin felt nervous. Because she had been paying attention to the senior Soul Master¡¯s glance, even though he only looked at her for a moment, she still caught it. It made her even more flustered inside. She quickly checked the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, confirming there was no problem, then handed over the prepared silver note and fifty sets of materials on the spot. ¡°Senior, everything is here.¡± She bit her lip lightly, deliberately keeping her distance as she handed it to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan looked puzzled. What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she think he would eat her? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± Jiang Fan pocketed the items and turned to leave. ¡°Wait a moment, senior!¡± Suddenly, Chen Silin called after him, ¡°Senior, have some tea before you go, I specially prepared a bowl of Spiritual Tea for you.¡± As soon as she finished, a maid carefully brought over a bowl of jade-green Spiritual Tea. The tea had a rich aroma, and it was clearly top-grade Spiritual Tea that could enhance cultivation. It was priceless and beyond the reach of ordinary families. Jiang Fan¡¯s fingers twitched, and he sat down to take a sip. While he lowered his head, Chen Silin turned away and discreetly fitted two thin, transparent crystals into her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she turned back, nervously looking at the senior. She secretly hoped. She wished this senior who hinted at her wasn¡¯t too old. At the very least, it would put her at ease. If he was middle-aged, that would be ideal. As for appearance, she didn¡¯t have high hopes, just as long as he wasn¡¯t too ugly. But. When the Delusion-breaking Crystal gradually pierced through the layers of thick robes, revealing Jiang Fan beneath. Chen Silin was stunned. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Youre not allowed to say hes lecherous Chapter 20: Chapter 20: You¡¯re not allowed to say he¡¯s lecherous A man¡¯s exceptionally young face came into view. In terms of age, he wasn¡¯t that much older than herself. Moreover, his features were delicate, his appearance handsome, his stance upright, and he exuded a serene aura. Was this really a Soul Master senior? Wasn¡¯t it said that all Soul Masters were elderly people who had cultivated for many years? Chen Silin couldn¡¯t believe it. This wasn¡¯t some lecherous old man, it was clearly an exceptional prodigy! In the Green Cloud Sect, even the soul master who held such a lofty status that the Sect Master had to give them some face, was only a Second Grade Soul Master! Didn¡¯t that mean that the young man in front of her was someone so significant that a mere stomp of his foot could cause tremors throughout the entire Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fan noticed Chen Silin¡¯s odd gaze and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chen Silin, flustered, hurriedly replied, ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Jiang Fan vaguely felt something wasn¡¯t right, so he cautiously put down his tea, saying, ¡°I have things to attend to, so I will leave first.¡± Watching his departing figure, Chen Silin couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him for a long time. The shopkeeper whispered, ¡°Miss, did you see clearly?¡± Chen Silin nodded with a complex expression. The shopkeeper¡¯s voice got even lower, ¡°So, you¡­¡± Chen Silin bit on her rose-petal-like red lips, her face gradually turning red. ¡°If it¡¯s necessary to sacrifice for the family, I¡­ can consider it.¡± The shopkeeper sighed deeply in his heart, feeling pity. It seemed that Chen Silin had made up her mind to sacrifice herself. It was truly a hard fate for Miss, being ruined by such an old guy for the sake of the family. Ah! At this moment. A servant reported. ¡°Miss, Miss Xu Youran has arrived.¡± Chen Silin came back to her senses and went to greet her while still wearing her martial robe. Very soon. Seeing Xu Youran dressed in verdant green, gracefully like a lotus leaf in early summer, her eyes lit up, ¡°You, girl, are becoming more and more beautiful.¡± She stepped forward, hugging her waist and pinching her chin, teasingly saying, ¡°Little lady, you have become even more attractive since we last met. Let me have a good look.¡± Being teased like this in public, Xu Youran¡¯s face turned red, and she protested, ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Chen Silin then let her go, covering her mouth and laughing incessantly. Xu Youran, having been with her for a long time, knew her nature. Seeing her so happy, she said, ¡°You are in a very good mood.¡± ¡°You must have encountered something good; tell me about it!¡± Chen Silin, eager to talk to someone, pulled her to the backyard and recounted the events of the past few days. After listening, Xu Youran¡¯s face turned complex and she asked, ¡°Siling, are you really determined?¡± ¡°Even if he is very young, his implicit suggestion shows that he is a lustful person with an unprincipled mind. Even if he gets your body, he might not take responsibility for you.¡± Chen Silin, on the contrary, had come to terms with it, saying, ¡°As children of a big family, where is our freedom?¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t sacrifice myself willingly, sooner or later, the family will marry me off to someone I don¡¯t like as a tool for alliance.¡± ¡°Now, giving myself to a Second Grade Soul Master is actually a step up.¡± This¡­ Xu Youran thought of herself; she was also forced into a substitute marriage. The difference was, the man she married was Jiang Fan, a very reliable person, much better than this lustful Soul Master. She sympathetically held Chen Silin¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s just, in the future, it will be hard for you to get married.¡± Chen Silin sighed, ¡°If this Soul Master takes responsibility for me after having my body, then I will be wholeheartedly devoted to him, seeing him as my husband, loyal and unwavering.¡± ¡°If he abandons me¡­ it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just remain single for life.¡± ¡°As long as he fulfills his promise to train a few Soul Master apprentices for the Chen Family, that will be enough.¡± Xu Youran looked pained. Compared to herself, Chen Silin¡¯s future seemed much more dismal, and she softly said, ¡°Siling, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Chen Silin smiled, not wanting to continue discussing this issue, and said, ¡°By the way, where is your fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring him along?¡± Xu Youran got angry at the mention, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡± ¡°On the way, he said it was his first visit and he wanted to bring a gift, so he went to buy something.¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t returned for a long time, and the time for our appointment was approaching, so I came first.¡± Already dissatisfied with Jiang Fan, Chen Silin criticized, ¡°He can¡¯t even be punctual! What kind of person is this?¡± Xu Youran was helpless. Knowing it was his first visit, Jiang Fan was still late, leaving a bad impression on others. Later, asking her to help would probably be difficult. At this time, a servant came to report again, ¡°Miss, a man named Jiang Fan, claims to be Miss Xu¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Chen Silin said irritably, ¡°Let him wait outside!¡± While Xu Youran was angry, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Jiang Fan being neglected like this, so she softly said: ¡°Siling, he was just preparing something thoughtful, that¡¯s why he missed the time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame him.¡± Seeing Xu Youran so protective of him, Chen Silin got even more furious and said, ¡°Fine, let him in!¡± ¡°I just have something to say to him!¡± She always thought Xu Youran was forced into marriage with Jiang Fan. Now it seemed Xu Youran had voluntarily done so. This made her anxious, and she earnestly advised her: ¡°Youran, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m saying you! ¡°Marriage is a major life event, how can you treat it so lightly?¡± ¡°Your stepmother already sees you as an eyesore and treats you badly; you should find a rich young master to marry, to ensure lifetime happiness.¡± ¡°How could you act so foolishly and marry a mute?¡± After being scolded like this, Xu Youran sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s actually very complicated.¡± She briefly explained her situation of marrying on behalf of her sister. Chen Silin, being knowledgeable about the world, immediately understood and said irritably, ¡°You¡¯re such a fool!¡± ¡°Your father, stepmother, and sister all conspired together, putting on a double act!¡± ¡°Your father and sister may not have any other motives, they are just considering the family or themselves.¡± ¡°But your stepmother definitely wants to pin you down with a mute, ruining your entire life! How malicious she is!¡± After learning the reason, Chen Silin was even more determined not to allow the two to get married. Xu Youran, holding her aching head, knew that revealing the truth would lead to this outcome. ¡°Siling, although my union with Fan was an accident, we get along well. I can feel his sincerity and believe he will treat me well in the future.¡± Chen Silin poked her forehead angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the use of sincerity?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, can his sincerity buy enough betrothal gifts?¡± This¡­ Xu Youran was speechless. If Jiang Fan could provide enough betrothal gifts, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of asking Chen Silin for help. ¡°If he can¡¯t even gather the betrothal gifts, how can he talk about giving you happiness?¡± Chen Silin, looking at Xu Youran, couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her, tearfully said, ¡°Youran, you are the most pitiful.¡± ¡°Your beauty and character are unique, clearly, you could have a wonderful life, but you were forced to marry a mute in your sister¡¯s place!¡± She clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and said: ¡°I can¡¯t watch you fall into this fiery pit!¡± ¡°About the thirty thousand betrothal gifts, I won¡¯t help him no matter what!¡± ¡°I will not allow him to ruin your life!¡± She decided to be the bad person! At this moment. The family servant tiptoed in and reported, ¡°Miss, Young Master Jiang is here.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes turned sharp, ¡°Just in time!¡± ¡°I will make him retreat in the face of difficulties!¡± Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Youre A Bad Sport Chapter 21: Chapter 21 You¡¯re A Bad Sport Xu Youran panicked and pleaded, ¡°Siling, please don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Fan has worked so hard and finally made some progress on the Martial Path. Please don¡¯t hurt his self-esteem.¡± Seeing her protect Jiang Fan so vehemently, Chen Silin felt that if she didn¡¯t break them apart quickly, there would be no chance left. She nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t insult him.¡± ¡°I just want to have a heartfelt talk about your future.¡± ¡°If he is a responsible person, he should know how to choose.¡± Tap, tap, tap¡ª Steady footsteps were heard. Following the maid¡¯s guidance, Jiang Fan arrived at the backyard he had just visited. However, this time, he was stopped by the maid before entering. ¡°The backyard is only for women. Please stay here and wait for Miss¡¯s instructions.¡± Jiang Fan froze for a moment. How did he get in just now? ¡°Are you Jiang Fan, Youran¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Through a wall, he heard a familiar voice, which indeed belonged to Chen Silin. The aggressive tone made Jiang Fan touch his nose. How could this girl have two faces? Facing him as a Soul Master, she was obedient. Assuming a different identity, she became ferocious. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Fan wrote a note and threw it over the wall. Chen Silin had a servant pick it up, scanned it, and said, ¡°I am Youran¡¯s good friend. Now I want to ask you a few questions, please answer honestly.¡± ¡°First, when you marry Youran, do you genuinely like her, or do you want to curry favor with the Xu Family, living off her?¡± Uh¡ª Living off her? Xu Youran showed a look of pleading, asking Chen Silin not to embarrass Jiang Fan like this. Currently, Jiang Fan was homeless and entirely reliant on the Xu Family for support. If others said he was living off someone, he had no way to refute it. Chen Silin¡¯s sharp gaze made her feel that the first question alone could render Jiang Fan speechless. Unexpectedly. A few brand-new silver notes flew over the courtyard wall. Chen Silin was stunned, slightly shocked. Five silver notes, each valued at ten thousand taels, totaling fifty thousand taels! They were even from the same bank where she had given notes to that Soul Master. Xu Youran was also surprised, ¡°Fan, where did you get so much money?¡± Fifty thousand taels of silver notes were beyond what Jiang Fan could own. Jiang Fan simply smiled and threw over another note, ¡°Miss Chen, you can ask the second question now.¡± With fifty thousand taels of silver notes, it was enough for both of them to live well. The claim of living off someone was easily dispelled. Chen Silin was a bit stunned, thinking where someone who had been living under others¡¯ roofs for ten years could get so much silver? Originally intending to discourage Jiang Fan, she was unexpectedly shown up by him. Slightly annoyed, she asked again, ¡°Even if you have some savings, can you protect Youran?¡± ¡°Our Lonely Boat City is still considered peaceful. The outside world is cutthroat and ruthless. Are you sure you can protect him?¡± Someone as beautiful as Xu Youran would be coveted wherever she went. Without strength, she could not be protected. Chen Silin thought that someone like Jiang Fan, without cultivation, was not capable of protecting her. On the contrary, he would only drag her down. Hearing no response from the other side, Chen Silin thought she had hit his sore spot and continued proudly, ¡°If you truly like Xu Youran, let go. You cannot protect her¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking. The wall between them suddenly cracked open with a huge hole, revealing Jiang Fan¡¯s lower half. Chen Silin immediately sensed Jiang Fan¡¯s realm, astonished, ¡°Seventh Layer of Qi Cultivation?¡± At this age, such a realm, within Lonely Boat City, was considered a top-level expert! She blinked hard, incredulous, seeking confirmation from Xu Youran, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that he doesn¡¯t have a Spirit Root?¡± Xu Youran smiled bitterly, ¡°Maybe he has been cultivating in silence all along, and we just didn¡¯t know.¡± Chen Silin was dumbfounded. What made her furious was Jiang Fan¡¯s provocative note that followed, ¡°Any more questions?¡± Chen Silin gritted her teeth slightly, ¡°This guy, how smug he is!¡± ¡°So what if you have some cultivation? What can you give Youran?¡± ¡°If she marries into a wealthy household, she can get endless resources and various cultivation techniques. Do you have those?¡± She believed this was the Achilles¡¯ heel for someone like Jiang Fan without a background. Jiang Fan might have some money, some cultivation. But resources and top-grade techniques were the core assets of wealthy families. These were something a poor boy could never possess. Silence ensued for a long time, with barely audible sounds of ripping. She thought Jiang Fan, out of frustration, was destroying things and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit remorseful. If it weren¡¯t absolutely necessary, she wouldn¡¯t want to hurt someone unjustly. So, her tone softened a bit as she spoke, ¡°Jiang Fan, I don¡¯t mean to target you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Youran¡¯s fate is too bitter. I hope you can let go and let her marry someone worthy.¡± ¡°If you agree to give up the engagement, I am willing to provide you with some top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid as compensation.¡± ¡°Is that acceptable?¡± But there was still no response from the other side. After a while, a small bundle was thrown over. Chen Silin was surprised and had the maid pick it up. She unpacked it in front of Xu Youran. Five bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid emerged in front of her eyes. ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid? Where did you get it?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s face was filled with shock. Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was exclusively sold by the Chen Family, limited to one bottle per person. It was impossible for anyone to buy five bottles at once! Could he have hired people to grab them? ¡°This guy really has some money, huh.¡± Chen Silin admitted that she had underestimated Jiang Fan¡¯s financial strength. ¡°However, these five bottles are nothing, right?¡± Chen Silin said, then noticed a torn cover of a nameless technique at the bottom of the bundle. Was he tearing this just now? Chen Silin picked it up, bewildered, ¡°You can¡¯t be telling me this is a technique, right?¡± But as soon as Chen Silin opened and glanced at the first page, she sprang up from her chair, her dainty visage filled with shock. ¡°Yellow Level High Mental Method!!!¡± She gasped, incredulous. In Lonely Boat City, the best technique the largest wealthy family could offer was only Yellow Level Medium! Yet Jiang Fan gifted Xu Youran a Yellow Level High Mental Method! This was a top-grade resource that no wealthy family could offer! At this moment. Another note from Jiang Fan was thrown over. ¡°Any more questions?¡± Chen Silin, who initially intended to deter Jiang Fan, was now harshly schooled by him. As a young mistress, Chen Silin had never been treated this way before. Gritting her teeth, she grabbed a treasured sword from the table, shouting, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°I want to see if you still have your bravado in front of me!¡± Xu Youran tugged at Chen Silin¡¯s sleeve, laughing and crying, ¡°Siling, let it go.¡± They were supposed to just talk. How did it turn to this? Can¡¯t you take it anymore? Chen Silin, furious, said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I must teach him a lesson today!¡± In her glaring eyes. A tall figure dressed in a green robe slowly walked through the moon gate. Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance immediately etched into her eyes. With just one look, Chen Silin felt as if struck by lightning, frozen in place. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Xu Yourans Jealousy Emerged Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Xu Youran¡¯s Jealousy Emerged ¡°Who did I see? A Soul Master senior?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s mind went blank. She felt a disorienting sense of confusion. Jiang Fan, the mute whose useless reputation had spread throughout Lonely Boat City, looked exactly like a Second Grade Soul Master? No, they were the same person! The same person! Her best friend¡¯s fianc¨¦ was actually the mysterious Soul Master senior she had been preparing to devote herself to? For a long time, she was stunned until Xu Youran¡¯s voice awakened her. ¡°Siling, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Fan, look at how you¡¯ve agitated Silin. Apologize to her.¡± Chen Silin suddenly snapped back to reality. She was inwardly gasping in shock! How could she dare let a Second Grade Soul Master apologize to her? Immediately, she dropped the sword in her hand and waved her hand: ¡°No, no, it was my impulsiveness, I offended the Soul¡­ Young Master Jiang.¡± She realized that Xu Youran seemed unaware of Jiang Fan¡¯s true identity. It appeared Jiang Fan was deliberately hiding it, so she quickly corrected herself. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have a seat.¡± She was a bit nervous and politely invited Jiang Fan to sit down. Then she personally picked up the teapot, poured him a cup of tea, and handed it to him with both hands: ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have some tea.¡± Jiang Fan found it strange. She had been fierce just a moment ago, but changed as soon as she saw him? Xu Youran also looked puzzled. Wasn¡¯t she clamoring to teach Jiang Fan a lesson? What happened to make her suddenly so polite? Could it be that she was giving herself face and didn¡¯t want to make trouble with Jiang Fan? Thinking about it, Xu Youran smiled with relief: ¡°Fan, Silin is my best friend. She was just testing you earlier, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and wrote: ¡°Understand.¡± Chen Silin, however, was drenched in sweat. Recalling her earlier actions, she was terrified. She had been challenging the powerful support of the Chen family and even drew her sword against him. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt, with a worried expression and a gentle voice: ¡°Young Master Jiang, I heard from Youran that the Xu Family Matriarch made things difficult for you during the betrothal gift.¡± ¡°Youran and I have been friends for many years, I can¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡± ¡°I will have someone bring over 300,000 taels shortly, hoping it can help, Young Master Jiang.¡± She wanted to make amends. But Xu Youran was puzzled. Just now, Chen Silin didn¡¯t say that! She categorically stated she wouldn¡¯t help! She even swore to break them apart! So what happened? Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t even asked for help, and she offered it voluntarily. Even more outrageous was. During their subsequent interactions, Chen Silin left Xu Youran aside and kept being attentive to Jiang Fan. Offering snacks first to Jiang Fan. When touring the Chen Family garden, she introduced Jiang Fan first. Explaining the Chen family¡¯s history, she disclosed many secrets to Jiang Fan that Xu Youran didn¡¯t even know. Chen Silin had never been this enthusiastic with her over all these years! So. On the way back, Xu Youran was unhappy in the carriage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fan was sorting through the various big and small gifts Chen Silin had given. Noticing Xu Youran¡¯s troubled expression, he asked in confusion. Xu Youran looked at Jiang Fan, hesitant to speak. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t hold back and sourly said: ¡°It seems Chen Silin has fallen for you.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xu Youran felt even more bitter and said: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her so interested in a man.¡± ¡°And at first, she was aggressive towards you, but seeing you in person, she changed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that love at first sight?¡± As she spoke, her eyes reddened. She never dreamed her friend¡¯s melodramatic story of snatching a man would happen to her. Being kind-hearted, she didn¡¯t blame Chen Silin but felt bitter: ¡°Fan, if you think Chen Silin is good, choose her. I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Her eyes showed a hint of insecurity. In terms of family background, identity, and strength, Chen Silin was much stronger than her. Jiang Fan marrying her could bring endless benefits. And he wouldn¡¯t be entangled in troubles like he was with the Xu family. Seeing she was about to cry, Jiang Fan realized she was genuinely upset. He quickly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Silly girl!¡± ¡°No matter what Chen Silin feels about me, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°But do my feelings for you need to be questioned?¡± ¡°During my most difficult time, it was you who saved me. This kindness deserves a lifetime to repay.¡± Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s sincere words, Xu Youran started to feel better. ¡°I gave you a Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid earlier. Use it secretly, don¡¯t save it. I have plenty more.¡± ¡°Also, work hard on the High Yellow Level mental method,¡± Jiang Fan reminded her again. He considered giving her the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid too. But he worried she might ask too many questions and discover his Soul Master identity. So for now, he let her use the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Xu Youran¡¯s face finally showed a smile: ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± With the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and the High Yellow Level mental method, she was confident she could quickly improve her cultivation. Although she couldn¡¯t catch up with Chen Silin, she would close the gap. Leaning against Jiang Fan, she regained some sense of security and said: ¡°Silin promised to help us gather the betrothal gifts, so we don¡¯t have to worry now.¡± However, when they returned to the Xu family. They saw several luxurious carriages parked at the Xu family¡¯s entrance. Upon entering, they found boxes covered with red paper lined up from the door to the living room. Seeing Xu Youran return. Wang Yingfeng¡¯s face beamed with joy: ¡°Youran, come quick! Meet Young Master Zhu!¡± ¡°Do you remember him?¡± Xu Youran, puzzled, walked into the hall and saw a young man in fine clothes sitting on par with her father, Xu Zhengyan. Tall and handsome, with a sharp and extraordinary gaze. His cultivation had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm! Except he was much older than Xu Youran, around thirty years old. ¡°Zhu Jianshen?¡± Xu Youran recognized him and called his name with slight resistance. Jiang Fan followed and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why him? Five years ago, Zhu Jianshen was found to have a Fourth Grade Spirit Root. His relative from the Green Cloud Sect managed to bring him into the sect. Back then, he was only at the Third Layer of Qi Cultivation. Now, after years of training in the Green Cloud Sect, he had become a Foundation Establishment Realm expert! What Jiang Fan remembered most was Zhu Jianshen luring Xu Youran to a ruined temple, attempting to defile her. It was Jiang Fan¡¯s father who intervened and chased Zhu Jianshen away. That¡¯s why, after his father¡¯s death, Xu Youran took care of Jiang Fan. Xu Youran looked at the ground full of red boxes, feeling an ominous premonition: ¡°Father, what¡¯s this?¡± Xu Zhengyan sighed deeply and said: ¡°Young Master Zhu came back from the Green Cloud Sect to heal and, upon learning you were still unmarried, came to propose.¡± Propose? Xu Youran immediately opposed fiercely: ¡°I already have a fianc¨¦! Young Master Zhu, please take back these betrothal gifts!¡± Wang Yingfeng retorted: ¡°Fianc¨¦? You mean Jiang Fan? Did he present any betrothal gifts?¡± ¡°Even if he did, can he give as much as Young Master Zhu?¡± ¡°Do you know how much these gifts are worth? A total of 500,000 taels of silver!¡± ¡°Can Jiang Fan afford that?¡± Everyone turned their gazes to Jiang Fan. Many of the clan members showed sympathy. Poor Jiang Fan, facing one challenge after another. Zhu Jianshen also looked at Jiang Fan provocatively. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Fan and his father, he would have already made Xu Youran his. But today¡¯s timing wasn¡¯t too late. 500,000 taels of betrothal gifts were enough to make Jiang Fan watch helplessly as his woman was taken away. Xu Youran was also anxious. Chen Silin had only promised 300,000 taels as the betrothal gift. 500,000 taels, Chen Silin couldn¡¯t produce such an amount all at once! At this moment. Jiang Fan unceremoniously wrote a line. ¡°After five years in the Green Cloud Sect, you could only come up with 500,000 taels for betrothal gifts?¡± Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23: A Slap Across the Face Chapter 23: Chapter 23: A Slap Across the Face Huh? The Xu family members looked at each other in confusion. Lu Zheng couldn¡¯t help but retort sarcastically, ¡°Just? Jiang Fan, have you forgotten that you are still living under someone¡¯s roof?¡± Wang Yingfeng sneered even more directly, ¡°If your ears are bad, I can repeat it again.¡± ¡°This is a betrothal gift worth 500,000 taels! 500,000!¡± ¡°Not five taels!¡± ¡°A man who doesn¡¯t even have five coppers dares to boast here?¡± Zhu Jianshen opened his folding fan and shook it gently, smiling, ¡°Aunt Wang, Brother Lu, please be more understanding towards Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s normal to say extreme things when one¡¯s fianc¨¦e is taken away, feeling upset.¡± Then he changed his tone to a mocking one, ¡°However, Jiang Fan, let me tell you this.¡± ¡°One should have self-awareness. Look at yourself in the mirror and ask if you deserve Xu Youran?¡± ¡°A man who can¡¯t even afford a betrothal gift, still dreaming of marrying her?¡± The room burst into laughter. Xu Youran clenched her fists, wanting to say something, but Xu Yining beside her sighed softly, ¡°Sister, stop being naive.¡± ¡°A thousand words of defense from a woman are no match for a man¡¯s backbone.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan really doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± Zhu Jianshen shook his fan more proudly, laughed disdainfully, and then turned to Wang Yingfeng and Xu Zhengyan, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, what do you think?¡± ¡°If you agree, please accept these betrothal gifts, and let¡¯s set the wedding date.¡± Wang Yingfeng readily agreed. But Xu Zhengyan kept frowning. After all, Zhu Jianshen almost defiled Xu Youran back in the day. His character was evidently poor. Could his daughter be happy marrying him? She might as well marry Jiang Fan. At least Jiang Fan¡¯s character had been observed over ten years and was found to be upright, a gentleman. ¡°Say something!¡± Wang Yingfeng urged impatiently. Xu Zhengyan sighed silently. This was where his hesitation lay. The Xu family still had to depend on Wang Yingfeng¡¯s family for support. Some matters required respecting her opinion. So he pondered for a long time but couldn¡¯t make a decision. Jiang Fan, however, slowly took out a thick stack of silver notes and slapped them on Zhu Jianshen¡¯s table. Everyone, including Xu Youran, looked on in shock. ¡°Silver notes?¡± Xu Zhengyan stepped forward in astonishment and counted the notes before Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face, exclaiming, ¡°510,000 taels!¡± What? Wang Yingfeng seized them in disbelief, ¡°Could they be fake?¡± 510,000, the Xu family¡¯s income for three years combined wouldn¡¯t be this much! Where did Jiang Fan, a person living under someone else¡¯s roof, get so many silver notes? But upon careful inspection, she found they were genuine notes from the largest bank in Lonely Boat City. Beside her, Xu Yining looked at the 510,000 taels silver notes in disbelief, muttering, ¡°He actually got this many silver notes!¡± Under the gaze of astonished eyes, Jiang Fan calmly wrote a note and slapped it in front of Zhu Jianshen. ¡°Mingling in Green Cloud Sect for five years, yet you can¡¯t even compare to me?¡± One had 510,000 taels. The other had 500,000 taels. The difference was clear. Such a humiliating slap in the face made Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face turn green. He slammed the table and roared, ¡°Jiang Fan! What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fan smirked and wrote quickly, ¡°Isn¡¯t my meaning clear?¡± ¡°Do you have the right to compete with me for Youran?¡± These words. Xu Youran, who felt downcast, blushed slightly and looked at Jiang Fan with sparkling eyes. Xu Yining suddenly felt a bit envious. Having 510,000 taels and being willing to spend it on a betrothal gift were two different things. Being willing to give all his wealth for Xu Youran showed how important she was to Jiang Fan. It seemed Xu Youran had found a man who truly cared for her. Xu Zhengyan showed a happy expression. Although he didn¡¯t know where Jiang Fan got the money, he could rightfully marry off his daughter. Wang Yingfeng checked the silver notes one by one, confirming they were not fake. Her face visibly darkened. Finally, in anger, she scattered the silver notes, glaring at Jiang Fan, ¡°510,000 taels of silver is still not enough!¡± ¡°I said it must be a betrothal gift that satisfies me!¡± ¡°And now, I am not satisfied! Understand?¡± The Xu family members saw the truth clearly. It was not that she was dissatisfied with the betrothal gift, she was dissatisfied with Jiang Fan. The same betrothal gift of 500,000 taels made her very satisfied with Zhu Jianshen but had a different attitude towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan remained unfazed, instead writing another note, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m not satisfied either!¡± ¡°Offering this 500,000 silver note is just to tell you that these things are not worthy of marrying the best woman in the world!¡± ¡°I hope you, the head wife, can widen your perspective a bit and not get lost over mere tens of thousands of taels!¡± Gasp! He actually dared to mock Wang Yingfeng right to her face! This was even more insulting than a slap! ¡°Jiang Fan!!¡± Wang Yingfeng¡¯s eyes widened in rage as she screamed, ¡°Who are you saying hasn¡¯t seen money?¡± Jiang Fan smirked, writing, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the money-hungry you. It couldn¡¯t possibly be the one with 510,000 taels, could it?¡± Wang Yingfeng, furious, raised her hand to slap Jiang Fan. But Xu Zhengyan intercepted her, yelling sternly, ¡°Do you have no sense of shame left?¡± How could the head wife of a prestigious family act like a shrew and hit someone in public? Wang Yingfeng, unwilling to give up, shouted angrily, ¡°Jiang Fan! You have two more days! If you don¡¯t come up with a betrothal gift that satisfies me, you can forget about marrying Xu Youran! Forget it!!¡± Jiang Fan wrote calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if my betrothal gift can¡¯t satisfy you, then no one in Lonely Boat City can marry Youran.¡± These words made Zhu Jianshen, who was standing beside, unable to ignore them. ¡°Look at you boasting!¡± Zhu Jianshen snorted coldly, ¡°I, the young master of the third largest family in Lonely Boat City, a disciple of Green Cloud Sect, am still inferior to you, a loser?¡± ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll come back to propose again. Just watch Xu Youran become my woman!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Zhu family¡¯s servants awkwardly carried back the boxes of gold and silver jewelry. Back at the Zhu family residence. ¡°Shen, why did you bring all the betrothal gifts back?¡± his mother Zhang Yuxiu asked in surprise. Zhu Jianshen, with a grim face, explained everything that had happened. Zhang Yuxiu immediately felt indignant for her son, ¡°Unbelievable! How can a man living under someone else¡¯s roof compete with my outstanding son?¡± ¡°Shen, don¡¯t worry! Isn¡¯t it just a betrothal gift? Mother will arrange everything for you herself!¡± ¡°With the Zhu family¡¯s wealth and connections, how could an orphan compete with us?¡± Immediately she ordered, ¡°Butler, prepare some gifts for me. Tomorrow I will visit the Chen family.¡± ¡°Their top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is hard to come by! Fortunately, I am an old friend of the Chen family¡¯s mistress. How difficult could it be to buy a few bottles?¡± ¡°Shen, come with me to the Chen family tomorrow.¡± Zhu Jianshen suddenly looked up in astonishment, ¡°What? Our Lonely Boat City has top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± In Green Cloud Sect, only outstanding disciples were allowed to consume this! Zhang Yuxiu nodded, ¡°Yes, it started selling the day before yesterday, but only fifty bottles are sold daily. Without strong connections, you can¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°Taking this as a betrothal gift, that Jiang boy will be left speechless!¡± Zhu Jianshen¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°But Mother, top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid can only be refined by a two-star Soul Master.¡± ¡°Could it be that our little Lonely Boat City has produced a two-star Soul Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no joking matter!¡± ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯ve all been deceived.¡± What does a two-star Soul Master represent? Even the Green Cloud Sect Master would travel miles to personally visit such a being! How could one possibly be in this small Lonely Boat City? His words made Zhang Yuxiu uncertain. Since Green Cloud Sect had a two-star Soul Master, her son had more authority on this matter. Zhu Jianshen sneered, ¡°We¡¯ll see the truth tomorrow.¡± Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Refining Vicious Things Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Refining Vicious Things Xu Family. Xu Youran held her face with both hands, looking distressed. ¡°Fan, why is everything so difficult for us?¡± First, there was Lu Zheng stealing love. It took great effort for Jiang Fan to defeat Lu Zheng, and then there was an exorbitant dowry. Fortunately, Chen Silin was willing to help, but then came Zhu Jianshen, who had an incredibly high status and position. There was silence behind her. She turned her head to see Jiang Fan pouring Spiritual Liquid from a jade bottle into a teacup. He handed it to her: ¡°Drink it?¡± Xu Youran looked suspicious: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you drink it.¡± Jiang Fan smiled, turned around, and picked up a pen to transcribe something. Xu Youran pondered briefly before drinking it swiftly. Anyone in this world might harm her, but never Jiang Fan. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Spiritual Liquid entered her stomach, it churned violently, causing her meridians to ache. ¡°Fan, what is this?¡± Surprised, Xu Youran saw Jiang Fan handing her several pages of prepared text: ¡°Cultivate according to this mental method.¡± Mental method? Xu Youran knew exactly how precious mental methods were. The Xu Family, despite its reputation, only practiced an unknown mental method, not even at the Lower level. Feeling the intense pain in her stomach, she wasted no time, sat cross-legged, and began to cultivate as instructed by the mental method. About half a day later. Suddenly. Xu Youran¡¯s slender body shook, and a strong Spiritual Power emanated from her. ¡°Qi Cultivation Third Layer?¡± Xu Youran exclaimed in disbelief: ¡°Fan, what did you make me cultivate?¡± What else could it be? Of course, it was that Yellow Level High-grade mental method, the ¡°Pure Wind Scripture¡±. However, what truly enabled her to break through in a short period was the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. ¡°These are all things my father left me.¡± Jiang Fan handed her another mysterious liquid. Xu Youran suddenly understood. No wonder Jiang Fan had changed so much recently. His cultivation had advanced rapidly, suddenly having so much money, and possessing a seemingly powerful mental method. She took the teacup again, drank the entire bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid in one gulp, and continued to cultivate sitting cross-legged. Jiang Fan also swallowed a bottle and sat beside her to cultivate. The next morning. Seeing Xu Youran still in meditation, Jiang Fan quietly packed newly refined Qi Cultivation Liquid and went to the Chen Family. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re here so early?¡± The shopkeeper, stepping out of the mansion, saw the burly Jiang Fan and exclaimed: ¡°Miss is busy cleaning the warehouse. I¡¯ll take you to the guest hall to rest and immediately inform Miss.¡± ¡°No need for such trouble, just take me straight to her.¡± Thus. In front of the Chen Family¡¯s warehouse, Jiang Fan saw Chen Silin, with her slender waist, intently counting various herbs on the ground. A pink top, a blue long skirt, and a simple yet tasteful combination that gave a sweet impression. Her full posterior pressed against the long skirt, outlining a pair of peach petals. ¡°Miss, senior has arrived.¡± The shopkeeper reminded from afar. Chen Silin stood up hurriedly, turned her head, and almost blurted out Jiang Fan¡¯s name. Luckily, she caught herself and quickly corrected: ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Jiang Fan looked at the scattered materials on the ground: ¡°What are these?¡± Chen Silin, having moved around for a while, her pretty face flushed, making her skin look like peach blossoms. ¡°Reporting to senior, these are some expired or unsellable herbs. They can only be discarded or sold at a low price.¡± Really? Jiang Fan glanced over. These materials weighed at least hundreds of pounds, all filled with Spiritual Energy, Heavenly Materials, and Earthly Treasures. It would be a pity to just throw them away. Suddenly, Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze was drawn to an old jade box, inside which lay a branch. Several fiery red, soybean-sized fruits grew on it. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fan picked up the jade box and scrutinized it for a while, saying, ¡°It¡¯s actually Forget River Beans?¡± ¡°Are you really going to throw away such treasures?¡± In the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique,¡± there is a third-grade Spirit Pill called the Beauty-Restore Pill. It can turn white hair black and rejuvenate the skin, a treasure women dream of. However, its main ingredient, the Forget River Bean, is extremely rare. It is formed from the tears of a demon called Forget River, reminiscing about its past in its old age. Unexpectedly, the Chen Family actually had one. ¡°Senior has great knowledge, recognizing the Forget River Beans.¡± Chen Silin, with a faint fragrance, approached and gazed at the well-disguised Jiang Fan with sparkling eyes, softly saying: ¡°My grandfather found this on a cliff when he was young. After consulting countless ancient books, he learned it was a Forget River Bean, the legendary main ingredient of the Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it is a third-grade Spirit Pill, and no one can refine it.¡± A Second Grade Soul Master is already a formidable presence. Not to mention the legendary Third Grade Soul Master? Where could the Chen Family find such a person? ¡°We have the Forget River Beans, but without a Soul Master, it¡¯s been a hidden treasure for decades. I planned to sell it cheaply.¡± Sell it? Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Such wastefulness? ¡°Since you want to sell it, why not give it to me? I¡¯ll refine it into a Beauty-Restore Pill and give you one as payment. How about that?¡± Hmm? Chen Silin blinked her clear eyes, reminding him: ¡°Senior, the Beauty-Restore Pill is a third-grade Spirit Pill, only a Third Grade Soul Master can refine it.¡± Jiang Fan replied: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Hiss! Chen Silin¡¯s eyes widened, covering her rosy lips, exclaiming: ¡°You¡­ you are a Third Grade Soul Master?¡± A Second Grade and a Third Grade, though only one grade apart, were worlds apart! The Green Cloud Sect Master held the Second Grade Soul Master they hired with great respect. But if the person were a Third Grade Soul Master, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say the Sect Master would kneel in respect! Jiang Fan was actually a Third Grade Soul Master? She found it hard to believe. Jiang Fan said: ¡°You¡¯ll see once I start refining. Provide me with a secret room.¡± Chen Silin came back to her senses and quickly led the way: ¡°There¡¯s one beside the warehouse.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, handed her the forty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid he had refined the previous day, and stepped into the secret room. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure of his Soul Master level. But being able to refine top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, surpassing his father, a Second Grade Soul Master, refining this pill shouldn¡¯t be an issue, right? With curiosity, he began the refining process. At the same time. Zhang Yuxiu and Zhu Jianshen, accompanied by the Chen Family Matriarch Liu Qimin, arrived at the warehouse. ¡°Siling, come meet Young Master Zhu.¡± Standing by the secret room, Chen Silin did not move but bowed from afar. Lowering her voice to avoid disturbing Jiang Fan, she said: ¡°Mrs. Zhu, Young Master Zhu, I¡¯m unable to come over. Please forgive me.¡± Seeing this, Liu Qimin lightly frowned. Zhu Jianshen was a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, of significant status. Personally visiting, how could he be treated so indifferently? ¡°Siling! Do not be rude! What could be more important than paying respects to Young Master Zhu?¡± Zhu Jianshen was examining Chen Silin. Her sweet and fresh demeanor, seductive figure, made his eyes light up. Though not as stunning as Xu Youran, she was also an irresistible beauty. He courteously said: ¡°Miss Chen, what are you doing?¡± Glancing at the secret room she guarded, he searched for a topic. In front of a Green Cloud Sect disciple, Chen Silin dared not be arrogant, so she explained: ¡°To be honest, Young Master Zhu, a Soul Master senior is refining pills inside.¡± ¡°Forgive me for not being able to chat with you, lest I disturb the senior.¡± Soul Master senior? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s lips curled: ¡°Quite a coincidence.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how I expose him as a fake Soul Master!¡± ¡°Daring to bluff before me, Zhu Jianshen, I¡¯ll unmask him!¡± Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 He is a Fake Soul Master Chapter 25: Chapter 25 He is a Fake Soul Master With the intention of showing off in front of Chen Silin, Zhu Jianshen carefully took out a bottle of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid from his pocket. He boasted, ¡°This is the authentic Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid awarded to me personally by that Second Grade Soul Master from the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I have been reluctant to drink it, but today, to ensure Miss Chen is not deceived, I am willing to use it.¡± Deceived? Chen Silin showed a surprised expression. Her mother, Liu Qimin, worriedly explained, ¡°Siling, Young Master Zhu said just now that the Second Grade Soul Master our Chen family met might be fake.¡± ¡°I have been thinking, why would a Second Grade Soul Master stay in a small place like Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°If you take out a bottle of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and compare it with the authentic one, you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s real or not.¡± Suspect Jiang Fan? Chen Silin got a bit angry and said, ¡°I appreciate Young Master Zhu¡¯s kind intention, but I can distinguish whether the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is fake or not!¡± Even if she was young and inexperienced, the shopkeeper couldn¡¯t make a mistake, right? Nor would the powerful figures who bought the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid be mistaken, right? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s tone grew serious, ¡°Miss Chen, what you don¡¯t know is that there has indeed been a batch of counterfeit Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid rampant within the Green Cloud Sect territory recently.¡± ¡°According to reliable sources, it is likely the work of the Blood Bat Palace. They manufacture a large quantity of counterfeit Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid to deceive martial artists for their money.¡± ¡°Not only is this medicine ineffective, but it also contains some toxicity, leading to many deaths.¡± ¡°If your Chen family gets deceived and sells fake Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, causing casualties, the consequences would be unbearable.¡± Upon hearing this. Chen Silin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but waver a little. Zhu Jianshen continued, ¡°Miss Chen, take out a bottle of the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid made by this fake Soul Master and compare it with mine. You will know whether it is real or fake.¡± This¡­ Chen Silin bit her red lips slightly. Doing this would mean suspecting Jiang Fan? When Liu Qimin heard this, her face changed dramatically, feeling the situation was severe, and said, ¡°Siling, what are you hesitating for?¡± ¡°Your father is seriously ill in bed; you can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.¡± Thus, Chen Silin hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth, took out a bottle of just exchanged Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and walked over, saying, ¡°How do we compare them?¡± Smelling the intoxicating fragrance from Chen Silin, Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t help but feel restless. If he unmasked the fake Soul Master, it would be equivalent to saving the entire Chen family. By then, even if Chen Silin had to commit herself to him, the Chen family would have no objections, right? Suppressing the restless evil fire in his heart, Zhu Jianshen took out two gray-brown seeds. ¡°These are Spirit-finding Flower seeds. They are very sensitive to spiritual energy and are usually used to precisely distinguish the grade of Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°Just watering them with a bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid will make them emit different height sprouts based on the absorbed spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Thus, determining the quality of the Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Pausing for a moment, Zhu Jianshen glanced at the Qi Cultivation Liquid in Chen Silin¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s fake Qi Cultivation Liquid, the seed will not move at all.¡± ¡°If Miss Chen doesn¡¯t have any other questions, let¡¯s begin.¡± Zhu Jianshen first opened his Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, feeling very reluctant. He hadn¡¯t even been willing to drink it himself. But if he could save the Chen family and win over Chen Silin, a great beauty, this bottle would be worth it. Gritting his teeth, he poured an entire bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid onto a seed. After three breaths. A miraculous scene occurred. The seed swelled, cracked, sprouted, and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten breaths, it grew into a three-inch-tall, lush green sprout. Zhu Jianshen said, ¡°One inch means Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, two inches is Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, three inches is authentic Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°Miss Chen, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Chen Silin was a bit nervous. If it was fake, what should she do? Should she uphold justice for Xu Youran and take down Jiang Fan? Liu Qimin urged with concern, ¡°Siling! What are you hesitating for?¡± Helpless. Chen Silin had to bite her red lips and hesitantly pour the Qi Cultivation Liquid onto the seed. Then, her crystal-clear eyes stared unblinkingly at the seed. In her heart, she silently prayed that it must be real! If not, the Chen family would be doomed. Not only would they be unable to surpass the Qin family, but they would also have to pay a heavy price for the previously sold fake Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Zhu Jianshen, on the other hand, looked relaxed, with a victorious smile on his lips. Even with simple logic, it was obvious that this bottle must be fake. After all, there was only one Second Grade Soul Master within the Green Cloud Sect territory. Three breaths passed. The seed indeed remained motionless. Chen Silin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and ached faintly. Her beautiful face visibly showed signs of panic. What she feared most had happened! It turned out to be fake! Zhu Jianshen smiled slightly, revealing the demeanor of a benefactor, saying, ¡°Miss Chen, fortunately, I appeared in time.¡± ¡°The Chen family is not deeply affected yet, and there is still room for maneuver.¡± Liu Qimin¡¯s body swayed, almost unable to stand, her face turning pale. She hurriedly said to Zhu Jianshen, ¡°Thanks to Young Master Zhu, otherwise, our Chen family would be doomed!¡± ¡°You have done our Chen family a great favor. Please accept my bow!¡± She was about to kneel down. Zhu Jianshen courteously helped her up and said, ¡°Aunt, you are too kind.¡± ¡°I got along well with Silin and couldn¡¯t bear to see her fall into the crime of the family, so I helped.¡± Everyone could understand his implication. Liu Qimin was also delighted. If her daughter got the favor of a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect and it turned into a marriage, it would be the best possible outcome. She hurriedly said, ¡°Siling, shouldn¡¯t you thank Young Master Zhu?¡± Chen Silin was still in shock from the drastic turn of events, dazedly saying, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Zhu.¡± Liu Qimin deliberately tried to matchmake them and scolded, ¡°Is this the way to thank someone?¡± She held Chen Silin¡¯s hand and placed it in Zhu Jianshen¡¯s palm, smiling, ¡°Take Young Master Zhu and have a good walk in our garden.¡± Only then, Chen Silin suddenly came to her senses and quickly withdrew her hand, saying, ¡°Mother! What are you doing?¡± Liu Qimin simply spoke straightforwardly, ¡°Siling, Young Master Zhu sacrificed a bottle of authentic Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid for you, isn¡¯t his affection clear?¡± She grabbed Chen Silin¡¯s hand again, saying, ¡°Besides, Young Master Zhu saved our entire Chen family, saving dozens of lives.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it right for you to express your gratitude to him properly?¡± Chen Silin continued to struggle. But it was very feeble. Because Zhu Jianshen indeed had a great favor. Just as she was about to be handed over to Zhu Jianshen, she suddenly glimpsed something from the corner of her eye and quickly shook off Liu Qimin¡¯s hand, exclaiming: ¡°It moved! The seed moved!¡± Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26: The Lethality of the Beauty-Restore Pill Chapter 26: Chapter 26: The Lethality of the Beauty-Restore Pill What? Liu Qimin and Zhang Yuxiu looked over simultaneously, both surprised, ¡°It¡¯s really moving!¡± Zhu Jianshen also looked over in amazement. The previously motionless seed started to wobble as it swelled. ¡°This¡­¡± He was both shocked and secretly furious. Just when the beauty was about to be in his grasp, the seed reacted! His current mood was like being abruptly interrupted at the height of passion. Feeling particularly displeased, he snorted: ¡°Even if it¡¯s moving, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. It only shows that the fake Qi Cultivation Liquid contains a bit of spiritual energy.¡± However. Just as he finished speaking. The seed, having swelled to the extreme, cracked and sprouted. A verdant green shoot grew rapidly! One inch, two inches, three inches! Chen Silin¡¯s face suddenly burst with joy and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Mother! Three inches! It¡¯s three inches! It¡¯s really Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid! He didn¡¯t deceive us!¡± Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°How could there be a second Second Grade Soul Master within the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Could it be that he got his Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid from the black market in Green Cloud Sect?¡± He thought about it and arrived at only one explanation! But at this moment. Chen Silin suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed, ¡°Wait! It¡¯s still growing!¡± Everyone stared intently, and indeed, the shoot continued to grow slowly until it reached three and a half inches before it slowly stopped. Chen Silin clenched her fists in excitement and said: ¡°Three and a half inches! Does this mean that our family senior¡¯s Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is of a higher quality than that of the Soul Masters from Green Cloud Sect?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuxiu was also shocked and said, ¡°Shen, didn¡¯t you say that this Soul Master from the Chen Family was a fake?¡± ¡°Why is it that the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid he refined isn¡¯t just real, but it¡¯s also stronger than the one from Green Cloud Sect?¡± This question stumped Zhu Jianshen. He looked into the secret chamber where the unknown Second Grade Soul Master was, no longer daring to show any disrespect. All he felt was awe. However, the confidence with which he had made his earlier assertions now seemed like a slap in his own face. Unwillingly, he muttered softly, ¡°Even if he is a Second Grade Soul Master, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he¡¯s better than the ones from our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°The Soul Masters of our Green Cloud Sect are veterans who have gone through numerous battles.¡± ¡°Perhaps this senior just happened to refine a slightly better batch of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± At this. Even Chen Silin, who had deep respect and admiration for Jiang Fan, did not see any issue. The Soul Master seniors of the Green Cloud Sect were renowned figures. They had refined countless spirit pills in their lifetime. In contrast, Jiang Fan was still young. Just a single bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid was far from enough to prove that he surpassed the seniors of Green Cloud Sect. But at this moment! A dull sound suddenly echoed from the closed secret chamber. A wisp of faint red smoke drifted out, spreading into the air, instantly filled the courtyard with an enchanting fragrance of medicinal herbs. Just by inhaling a breath, the faces of Zhang Yuxiu and Liu Qimin, two middle-aged women, showed a look of fascination. ¡°What is this? It somewhat resembles beauty pills, but the fragrance is much more superior!¡± As noblewomen of Lonely Boat City, they had always used expensive beauty pills. So they immediately recognized the type of medicinal fragrance. However, compared to this fragrance, the high-end beauty products they were used to seemed extremely inferior. Zhu Jianshen looked puzzled, ¡°The Soul Master seniors of Green Cloud Sect once said that the higher the grade of the pills, the more intense the fragrance when they are refined.¡± ¡°Miss Chen, what kind of pills is this senior refining?¡± Chen Silin was also stunned. Staring unblinkingly at the secret chamber, she said in a tone of disbelief, ¡°He said he was refining Beauty-Restore Pills.¡± Zhu Jianshen had never heard of this pill before. Zhang Yuxiu was shocked and exclaimed, ¡°The legendary pill that can turn white hair black and rejuvenate the skin, Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± Liu Qimin trembled with excitement, ¡°Siling, you mustn¡¯t say such things lightly. This is a Third Grade Spirit Pill. No one in the world can refine it.¡± This kind of legendary pill had a devastating allure for women, especially those who were older. No one could resist! Chen Silin said, ¡°The senior took away the Forget River Bean, said he wanted to refine Beauty-Restore Pills, and promised to give me one as payment for the materials.¡± ¡°Just not sure if the one refined now is the Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± Upon hearing this. Liu Qimin excitedly grasped Chen Silin¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Did he really say he would give you one?¡± ¡°Great, great, great! My good daughter! You have given me an immense surprise!¡± ¡°Handing over the family business to you was the best decision of my life.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eye twitched slightly. When her father was seriously ill, and the family members recommended Chen Silin take over the family business, her mother was the first to oppose. She thought Chen Silin was too young and that the family business should be managed by herself, the main lady. But since she never actually took part in managing the business, the family members worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it and insisted on letting Chen Silin take charge. This caused a rift between the mother and daughter. Now, with a Beauty-Restore Pill, her mother¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees instantly. Zhang Yuxiu, on the other hand, became anxious. The thought of someone else having a miraculous item like the Beauty-Restore Pill when she did not was more unbearable than death. ¡°Siling, my dear, you must help Auntie get one too. No matter the price, I¡¯m willing to pay!¡± Chen Silin immediately shook her head, ¡°Such a Soul Master senior isn¡¯t someone who will heed my requests so easily.¡± ¡°I can only ask whether the senior is willing to sell one to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuxiu was overjoyed and hurriedly took off the valuable jade bracelet on her wrist, stuffing it into Chen Silin¡¯s hand. ¡°My dear, Auntie is counting on you.¡± ¡°As long as you plead on my behalf, regardless of the outcome, this jade bracelet is yours.¡± Chen Silin was startled. This bracelet was worth ten thousand taels of silver! She hurriedly waved her hands, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t accept it. It¡¯s too valuable¡­¡± Clack¨C At this moment. The stone door of the secret chamber opened. Amid the faint red smoke, Jiang Fan looked at the three crimson Beauty-Restore Pills in his palm. The best one among them was a Top Grade Beauty-Restore Pill. The other two were Low Grade Beauty-Restore Pills. He planned to use the Top Grade Beauty-Restore Pill as part of the betrothal gift. As for the remaining two pills. One was promised to Chen Silin. And the other one could be sold. He just didn¡¯t know how much it was worth. Thinking of this. He stored away one Top Grade and one Low Grade Beauty-Restore Pill, and put the last Beauty-Restore Pill into a jade bottle and walked out of the secret chamber. Only then did he notice that besides Chen Silin, there were three others in the yard. One of whom was Zhu Jianshen, the Green Cloud Sect disciple who had competed with him for the betrothal gift just the day before. ¡°Senior, how did the refining go?¡± Chen Silin asked cautiously. Jiang Fan smiled and tossed the jade bottle in his hand to her, ¡°This is yours.¡± Chen Silin took it and immediately felt the extraordinary nature of the pill even through the jade bottle. ¡°Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± Liu Qimin snatched it over excitedly and examined it closely: ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s exactly like the Beauty-Restore Pill illustration your grandfather once drew. I¡¯ve seen it countless times!¡± ¡°Daughter, may I have it?¡± Chen Silin was speechless. She had no doubt that if she dared to say no, Liu Qimin would disown her on the spot. ¡°You better ask the senior.¡± Chen Silin didn¡¯t dare make the decision. Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°Since it¡¯s given to you, you can decide for yourself.¡± Then, he started to leave. Zhang Yuxiu quickly bowed deeply and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, may I ask if you have any extra Beauty-Restore Pills?¡± Chen Silin also immediately spoke up, ¡°Senior, this is Mrs. Zhu, her son is a Green Cloud Sect disciple.¡± ¡°Could you sell her a Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± Oh? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s mother? Jiang Fan smiled meaningfully and then left. Zhu Jianshen, with a nearly worshipful fervor in his eyes, rushed to block Jiang Fan¡¯s way and knelt down with a thud. ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciple Zhu Jianshen, pays respects to the senior!¡± Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Ladies Have Gone Crazy Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Ladies Have Gone Crazy This was a Soul Master capable of refining third-grade spirit pills. This meant his rank was third-grade! A rare third-grade Soul Master! In front of him, the second-grade Soul Masters of the Green Cloud Sect bowed their heads and addressed themselves as disciples! This was an intimidating, peerless powerhouse. If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity, he would deserve to live in the lowest tier of the martial world forever! Jiang Fan looked down at him and said indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Jianshen¡¯s heart raced wildly, and he stammered, ¡°Senior, I admire the Soul Master path. I am willing to offer all the Zhu Family¡¯s wealth if you would take me as your disciple.¡± Though it was abrupt. Zhu Jianshen understood that meeting a third-grade Soul Master was like hitting the jackpot. To utter a word with him was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he didn¡¯t speak quickly, he might lose the chance forever. Jiang Fan laughed. First, he tried to steal my woman, then he knelt down to beg to be my disciple? He straightforwardly said, ¡°You are not qualified.¡± With that, he started to leave. Zhang Yuxiu panicked and slapped Zhu Jianshen, scolding, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see your own status? How dare you try to cling to a senior?¡± A third-grade Soul Master, was that something their little Zhu Family could attach themselves to? Even the Green Cloud Sect Master would kneel before such a peerless figure. A regular disciple of the Green Cloud Sect wanted to become his disciple? He looked like a clown! Moreover, he angered the senior, jeopardizing their chance to get the Beauty-Restore Pill. She hurriedly chased after him, bowing repeatedly and apologizing, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry, my son has never seen the world. Please forgive him.¡± ¡°About the Beauty-Restore Pill, could you please show some leniency?¡± Chen Silin also cast a disdainful glance at Zhu Jianshen. Didn¡¯t he have any self-awareness? To want to be a disciple upon first meeting? It was sheer madness! She then respectfully looked at Jiang Fan, and softly said, ¡°Senior, could you extend our Chen Family some courtesy and please sell one more Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Mrs. Zhu is willing to pay any price.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuxiu felt immense gratitude. Just with this sentence, she knew her jade bracelet worth ten thousand taels hadn¡¯t been given to Chen Silin in vain. Oh? Jiang Fan pondered. The Beauty-Restore Pill seemed even more popular than he had expected. Liu Qimin and Zhang Yuxiu, the two top ladies of Lonely Boat City, were so fervent. After a slight consideration, Jiang Fan took out a low-grade Beauty-Restore Pill and said, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s still one bottle.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure about its value; if I ask too high, Mrs. Zhu would suffer, too low, I would suffer.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Hold a bidding auction, and the highest bidder wins.¡± With that, he threw the Beauty-Restore Pill to Chen Silin, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to your Chen Family to organize.¡± This action nearly made Chen Silin scream! She quickly ran to catch it with both hands. This was a Beauty-Restore Pill! To toss it casually like an ordinary item, if it were to break, what a loss that would be? Yet, she immediately showed immense gratitude, exclaiming, ¡°Rest assured, senior, we¡¯ll definitely hold a grand auction.¡± A third-grade spirit pill, and an incredibly rare Beauty-Restore Pill at that! Once auctioned, what a commotion it would cause? At least the noblewomen of Lonely Boat City would be restless. By then, the scene¡­ Chen Silin felt a surge of excitement; this was an excellent opportunity to elevate the status of the Chen Family! After Jiang Fan left. Zhang Yuxiu lamented, ¡°Alas! If it¡¯s an auction, I might not win this pill!¡± ¡°Those old women would be willing to offer their husbands and sons for the Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± Chen Silin covered her mouth and giggled. At the same time, Liu Qimin, with a look of satisfaction, swallowed the Beauty-Restore Pill. In front of everyone, her gray hair turned black, the wrinkles on her face smoothed out at a visible speed, and her skin became white and tender. In her forties, she transformed, looking like a youthful woman in her early thirties. Standing with Chen Silin, they appeared more like sisters than mother and daughter! In just a few breaths, a middle-aged woman became a youthful one! Such a world-shattering transformation stunned Zhang Yuxiu, ¡°This, this is the effect of the Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± Her breath quickened, and she pulled Zhu Jianshen up, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go home immediately and prepare the money!¡± ¡°No matter the cost, I must win this Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°I must!¡± As for the critical matter of her son¡¯s marriage to Xu Youran. She had already thrown it beyond the nine-layered heaven. When Jiang Fan returned home. Xu Youran was anxiously searching for him. ¡°Fan Fan, did you hear? The Chen Family is preparing to auction a Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± Her face was full of surprise, ¡°The whole noblewomen¡¯s circle in Lonely Boat City is buzzing with it. Even the City Lord¡¯s Wife declared she must get it.¡± ¡°For this, she even had a fierce argument with the City Lord.¡± Really? Jiang Fan touched his nose. He hadn¡¯t even reached home, yet news had spread throughout the city? Moreover, the Beauty-Restore Pill¡¯s appeal was indeed too immense? Seeing Xu Youran¡¯s astonished expression, Jiang Fan asked in surprise, ¡°Do you also want the Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± Xu Youran was in the prime of her youth and beauty; it would be of no use to her. ¡°How could I dare think that?¡± Xu Youran laughed and cried, ¡°With so many noblewomen vying for it, what am I?¡± ¡°I just thought of Father. Over the years, he has exhausted himself for the Xu Family, aging rapidly.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He recalled that when he came to the Xu Family ten years ago, Xu Zhengyan was still a vigorous middle-aged man with bright eyes. Ten years later, he was worn out and haggard. Standing with the well-maintained Wang Yingfeng, they looked like people of two different age groups. ¡°It will happen.¡± Jiang Fan smiled knowingly. Xu Youran sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so casually, it¡¯s not something I can even touch.¡± While they were conversing. Xu Zhengyan appeared out of nowhere, standing at a corner, and quietly beckoned them over. The two walked over in surprise. Xu Zhengyan confirmed there was no one around and carefully took out a bundle of silver notes. The large ones were ten thousand taels, the small ones one hundred taels. Sparsely, it amounted to ten thousand taels in total. He stuffed them all into Xu Youran¡¯s hands. ¡°Father? What¡¯s this?¡± Xu Youran asked in astonishment. Xu Zhengyan¡¯s eyes showed a trace of guilt, ¡°These are the private savings I¡¯ve accumulated over the years.¡± ¡°I intended to secretly give them to you after your marriage, to help you and your husband live well.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your stepmother to demand such exorbitant betrothal gifts.¡± ¡°Take this money, go to the Chen Family¡¯s auction tomorrow, and bid for that Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± Xu Zhengyan sighed, ¡°Your stepmother is now in a frenzy, determined to get that Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± ¡°If you use it as a betrothal gift, even if she disagrees with your marriage, she will endure it for the pill.¡± Xu Youran was speechless, looking at Xu Zhengyan¡¯s aged appearance, tears of emotion welled up in her eyes. She never thought Xu Zhengyan cared for her. She thought he only cared about her sister, Xu Yining. ¡°Tomorrow, accompany Youran and try to win it.¡± ¡°I hope, ultimately, that you will marry Youran.¡± Xu Zhengyan patted Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder, showing rare approval. After speaking, he looked around and quietly left. Jiang Fan felt a sense of comfort, ¡°So, he still has his eldest daughter in his heart.¡± ¡°Just that, for the family¡¯s interest, he had to care more for the younger daughter.¡± This future father-in-law wasn¡¯t entirely useless. However. Looking at the silver notes in Xu Youran¡¯s hands, Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. Spending money to bid on his own item? Who would believe it if told? Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The One Who Should Leave is You Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The One Who Should Leave is You The next day. Jiang Fan left the house with Xu Youran, feeling both amused and helpless, and they arrived at the Treasure Pavilion. Today¡¯s auction was to be held inside the Treasure Pavilion. Just as the two arrived, two people hurriedly walked up behind them. It was Wang Yingfeng, accompanied by Xu Yining. Seeing Jiang Fan and Xu Youran, Wang Yingfeng was visibly taken aback, then frowned and said, ¡°Are you here to bid for the Beauty-Restore Pill as well?¡± Xu Youran bowed slightly and nodded. Wang Yingfeng, still holding a grudge against Jiang Fan for the embarrassment he had caused her, snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you know Chen Silin, you can secure the Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll witness the true strength of the Xu Family!¡± With that, she and Xu Yining quickly walked into the Treasure Pavilion. Jiang Fan sighed lightly and said, ¡°Youran, having someone like her in the Xu Family is a curse, not a blessing.¡± ¡°The Xu Family didn¡¯t even think of using the family¡¯s resources when the Qin Family was demanding repayment.¡± ¡°Yet, she¡¯s willing to use the family¡¯s resources just to preserve her looks.¡± Xu Youran pursed her lips. Over the years, Xu Zhengyan had been secretly saving up his pocket money, reluctant to spend it frivolously. But Wang Yingfeng, for the sake of her appearance, squandered the family¡¯s money recklessly. However, what could she do about it? ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll do our best to bid for the Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± The two walked in side by side. Her stunning beauty, like a crane among chickens, immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Hm? Youran, you¡¯re here too?¡± Zhu Jianshen, sitting in the front row, immediately smiled and quickly approached. Seeing Jiang Fan beside her, his expression immediately turned sour: ¡°Do you belong in a place like this?¡± ¡°Do you know what¡¯s happening here? This is an auction for the Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and wrote, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Young Master Zhu¡¯s reminder, I really wouldn¡¯t have known.¡± Reading the obviously mocking words, Zhu Jianshen grew even more displeased. ¡°You pretentious fool! Do you think possessing 510,000 taels and standing in the auction room means you can stand on equal footing with me?¡± ¡°Do you see the seating arrangement here?¡± ¡°Here, the seating arrangement represents identity, status, and foundation!¡± He shouted confidently: ¡°My Zhu Family sits in the front row, whereas you don¡¯t even have the right to sit; you can only stand!¡± ¡°Shaming yourself is one thing, but taking Youran down with you?¡± As he spoke. He turned and looked at Xu Youran, ignoring her cold expression, and smiled, ¡°Youran, come sit with the Zhu Family?¡± ¡°My mother also wants to meet you.¡± He even reached out, trying to pull Xu Youran over. Jiang Fan unobtrusively stood in front of him, blocking his dirty hand, and wrote, ¡°No need, my Youran prefers to stand.¡± ¡°Right, Youran?¡± Xu Youran smiled and nodded, affectionately holding onto Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. This caused Zhu Jianshen¡¯s eyes to narrow. He considered Xu Youran his woman; how could he tolerate another man touching her? At this moment. The shopkeeper of the Treasure Pavilion happened to walk by. He immediately called out, ¡°Shopkeeper Qin.¡± Seeing it was the Young Master of the Zhu Family, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Shopkeeper Qin quickly bowed respectfully, ¡°Young Master Zhu, your esteemed presence brings glory to our humble pavilion.¡± Zhu Jianshen straightened up and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to support the Treasure Pavilion today, but I don¡¯t like this person. Please, have him removed.¡± Shopkeeper Qin turned to see who he was pointing at and was stunned. It was Jiang Fan, Xu Youran¡¯s fianc¨¦? Feeling troubled, he said, ¡°Young Master Zhu, Miss Xu is a friend of our eldest lady. How can I drive away her fianc¨¦?¡± What? He couldn¡¯t even drive away a good-for-nothing? This made Zhu Jianshen lose face. Furious, he said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t leave, then I will!¡± This¡­ Not wanting to offend Zhu Jianshen, Shopkeeper Qin hastily bowed: ¡°Young Master Zhu, please wait. I¡¯ll go consult the eldest lady immediately.¡± Watching his hurried departure, Zhu Jianshen glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°You dog!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you the Zhu Family¡¯s strength!¡± ¡°Soon you¡¯ll realize just how insignificant you are against my Zhu Family¡¯s might!¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of anxiety. Though Chen Silin was her close friend, she also bore the weight of the Chen Family¡¯s great undertaking. A powerful family like the Zhu Family wasn¡¯t something she could easily offend. If things went badly, she might really kick Jiang Fan out. Soon after. Shopkeeper Qin returned swiftly. However, he looked a bit oddly at Jiang Fan as he bowed to Young Master Zhu and hesitated, ¡°The eldest lady has given her instructions.¡± Zhu Jianshen, hands behind his back, smirked coldly: ¡°Did you hear that, Jiang Fan? Get lost!¡± But to his surprise, Shopkeeper Qin said, ¡°The eldest lady asked Young Master Zhu to leave.¡± Uh¡ª Zhu Jianshen was stunned, pointing at himself in disbelief: ¡°Me? Leave? You must be mistaken.¡± No matter how much Chen Silin disliked him, he was still the real Young Master of the Zhu Family. Between him and a good-for-nothing, Chen Silin sided with the good-for-nothing? However, even more unacceptable to Zhu Jianshen was Shopkeeper Qin saying, ¡°Also, the eldest lady said.¡± ¡°The Zhu Family is requested to vacate their seats for Young Master Jiang and Miss Xu to sit.¡± What? Zhu Jianshen was shocked: ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shopkeeper Qin, helpless, said, ¡°The eldest lady personally instructed, and I dare not disobey.¡± ¡°Someone, clear out the Zhu Family¡¯s seats.¡± Several Treasure Pavilion staff immediately moved in and cleared out the Zhu Family members from the front row. Zhang Yuxiu was baffled: ¡°Shopkeeper Qin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Shopkeeper Qin, exasperated, explained the situation. Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuxiu glared at Jiang Fan angrily: ¡°So you¡¯re Jiang Fan, the one vying for a woman with my son?¡± ¡°Using your acquaintance with Chen Silin to oppress others!¡± ¡°Fine, mark my words. Tomorrow is the day for the betrothal gifts. I will see with my own eyes what betrothal gifts you have to surpass my Zhu Family!¡± With that, she led the Zhu Family members to the last row, looking humiliated. Jiang Fan simply shrugged, sitting in the front row¡¯s VIP seat under the envious eyes of the entire hall. Watching the whole scene unfold, Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°I really feel sorry for the Zhu Family.¡± ¡°Of all the people to target, you chose Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the very person whom you mother and son revere like a god!¡± Chen Silin sighed softly to herself. Seeing that all the guests had gathered, she led ten young women in red dresses, each carrying several trays covered with red cloth, to the stage. Her dazzling attire, beautiful face, and elegant demeanor immediately quieted the crowd. ¡°Thank you, distinguished guests, for attending today¡¯s auction. I apologize for the short notice and any inconvenience caused.¡± ¡°As a gesture of apology, Silin has decided to offer nine of the Chen Family¡¯s prized possessions at bargain prices, to be sold to the highest bidder as usual.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smirk. Using the fame of the Beauty-Restore Pill to sell more high-priced items while pretending it was an apology. One must admit, Chen Silin was very suited for business. Therefore, although the guests were eager to bid on the Beauty-Restore Pill, they patiently endured, captivated by her eloquent speech. He couldn¡¯t help but admire Chen Silin. Chen Silin also noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, feeling a wave of joy in her heart. Just as Jiang Fan was closely observing, a faint voice sounded in his ear: ¡°Are you two hiding something from me?¡± Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Picking Up a Bargain Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Picking Up a Bargain Jiang Fan awkwardly withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°I was just admiring her commercial talent, I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Xu Youran sternly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect you.¡± ¡°I suspect Chen Silin, she seems to be overly fond of you.¡± For Jiang Fan, she was willing to drive out the Zhu Family. What exactly was Chen Silin after that made her willing to go to such lengths for Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan, feeling guilty, said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Xu Youran glanced at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what she likes about you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her approachable manner, her standards for choosing a future husband are quite high.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to like you this much.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed before that she was so good at putting people down? She didn¡¯t even need to use a single swear word throughout! As Chen Silin finished her opening explanation, she decisively unveiled the red cloth from the first tray, revealing a Spirit Grass that could extend one¡¯s life. It¡¯s rarely seen on the market. Jiang Fan finally understood what ¡°wealthy ladies¡± meant! Though it¡¯s only worth ten thousand taels, the wealthy ladies didn¡¯t care about the price exceeding its market value to show off their status, competing fiercely. Finally, it was sold at the high price of fifteen thousand taels. Chen Silin was overjoyed, once again casting a grateful look at Jiang Fan. If it weren¡¯t for the Beauty-Restore Pill presiding, gathering so many wealthy ladies for an auction would have been nearly impossible. A regular Spirit Grass could never have sold for such a sky-high price of fifteen thousand taels. Then, she successively displayed several more rare items. She was very clever, selling not only treasures needed by women, such as high-grade rouge, whitening pills, and so on. She also thoughtfully prepared treasures needed by elderly, men, and children, such as life-extending Spirit Grass, kidney-tonifying Spirit Pills, height-promoting Spiritual Liquid, and more. The wealthy ladies were also very willing to pay. The reason was simple. By silencing the members of their families, they could spend lavishly on the Beauty-Restore Pill without any objections from home. So, by the time the eighth item was auctioned off, Chen Silin had already made a net profit of fifty thousand taels of silver. Equivalent to the Chen Family¡¯s past year¡¯s income! This made her ecstatic! This auction not only increased the Chen Family¡¯s prestige, but the real gold and silver in hand were astronomical numbers. But she also knew when to stop. She unveiled the covering of the ninth item, that bottle of Beauty-Restore Pill that all the wealthy ladies in the city scrambled for! With wisdom flashing in her eyes, Chen Silin said, ¡°This bottle of Beauty-Restore Pill, I won¡¯t give much of an introduction.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have my mother explain it to everyone.¡± The transformed Liu Qimin, dressed in a light red long dress, slightly applied makeup, and wearing simple jewelry, appeared young again, looking like she was in her twenties. Her appearance stunned many wealthy ladies. ¡°Is she Mrs. Chen? Impossible, we just saw her the other day, she wasn¡¯t like this,¡± ¡°She is Liu Qimin, you must be mistaken,¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, she looks more than ten years younger, like she¡¯s twenty years younger!¡± Zhang Yuxiu exclaimed. Even having witnessed Liu Qimin¡¯s transformation firsthand, she almost didn¡¯t recognize her. This made her even more envious and she shouted, ¡°No need for an introduction, two hundred thousand taels, I¡¯ll buy it!¡± What? Starting at two hundred thousand? Wang Yingfeng was shocked. She had only prepared three hundred thousand, thinking that if she was lucky, she might be able to get it. Gritting her teeth, she decided to try, ¡°Thre¡­¡± Before she could finish, a determined voice sounded. ¡°Four hundred thousand!¡± It was the City Lord¡¯s Wife! She forcefully called out the price, looked at Liu Qimin, then looked at the Beauty-Restore Pill, her eyes burning. ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡± An elderly lady from another prominent family called out without hesitation! ¡°Six hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Seven hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Eight hundred thousand!¡± As the price continued to rise. Chen Silin¡¯s jaw dropped, and she murmured, ¡°This is crazy!¡± She simply couldn¡¯t understand, how a Beauty-Restore Pill could have such a huge allure! Wang Yingfeng¡¯s eyes were wide open, holding onto her pitiable three hundred thousand taels of silver, feeling utterly bitter. She completely underestimated the appeal of the Beauty-Restore Pill. ¡°One million!¡± Zhang Yuxiu called out, voicing an earth-shattering price. Beside her, Zhu Jianshen was dumbfounded and urgently said, ¡°Mother! Are you mad?¡± A million, even the Zhu Family could not bear such a cost! Spending so much for a Beauty-Restore Pill was an immense loss! ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she glanced around, ¡°Anyone else?¡± A million was simply too much, even the City Lord¡¯s Wife reconsidered and reluctantly gave up. Given her stance, it was clear what the other wealthy ladies would do. All of them clenched their teeth and painfully withdrew. ¡°One point one million, Young Master Jiang bids one point one million.¡± At this moment. Jiang Fan, sitting in the front row, crossed his legs, nonchalantly raised his sign. After all, the Resurrection Pill was his. No matter how high the bid, it didn¡¯t matter, at worst no one would compete and the pill would return to him. When Zhu Jianshen heard it was Jiang Fan who bid, he angrily shouted, ¡°Do you even have the money to shout here?¡± Chen Silin furrowed her brows and spoke on Jiang Fan¡¯s behalf, ¡°Whether the guest has money or not, we at the Treasure Pavilion will check with the bidders afterward.¡± ¡°For those who make false bids, we at the Treasure Pavilion will not let them off.¡± ¡°Over the years, no one dared to cause trouble at the Treasure Pavilion.¡± The wealthy ladies nodded one after another. At such a high-level auction, causing trouble recklessly was akin to courting death. Chen Silin continued, ¡°One point one million, once.¡± ¡°One point two million!¡± Zhang Yuxiu glared at Jiang Fan and gritted her teeth. One point two million was quite a burden for the Zhu Family. Some properties would need to be sold to raise that much money. ¡°One point three million! Young Master Jiang bids one point three million!¡± Chen Silin looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s raised sign and shouted excitedly. Zhang Yuxiu was furious, this guy was out to get her. She considered giving up to teach Jiang Fan a harsh lesson, but thinking of Liu Qimin¡¯s transformation, she hardened her resolve again: ¡°One point four million!¡± ¡°If you bid again, I¡¯ll let you have it!¡± Jiang Fan pursed his lips and stopped bidding. The money he had on him was exactly one point three million. Zhu Jianshen plopped down on the ground, his eyes darkened and he said, ¡°One point four million!¡± He never dreamt that this pill would cost one point four million! This had already hurt the Zhu Family¡¯s Yuan Energy! One million was already the limit. The extra four hundred thousand was nearly fatal! And these four hundred thousand were due to Jiang Fan¡¯s malicious bidding! Chen Silin was overjoyed and immediately completed the transaction with them. However, the auction hadn¡¯t ended yet. Chen Silin unveiled the red cloth of the last item, revealing a three-foot-long piece of wood, as thick as an arm. It was charred black all over, with traces of Thunderbolt scorched marks. Many people recognized it. ¡°Thunderstruck Wood? Can this be considered a collectible?¡± A wealthy lady questioned. Thunderstruck Wood is the charred remains after a Thunderbolt strike. It has some value, but not very high. It¡¯s not rare on the market. With some effort, you can still buy it from several material shops. Chen Silin said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Silin placed this last for a reason.¡± ¡°My grandfather saw with his own eyes a giant tree that had gained sentience and was capturing passersby, drawing their blood.¡± ¡°A colorful Heavenly Thunderbolt struck down, burning it to leave only this piece.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely different from ordinary Thunderstruck Wood, but my grandfather studied it for many years without finding anything.¡± ¡°If any of you believe it has fate with you, you can buy it back and continue studying it.¡± Upon hearing this, many wealthy ladies got up to leave, losing interest. In an instant, more than half of the people had left. Chen Silin smiled bitterly, it seemed that no one wanted this piece of Thunderstruck Wood. ¡°My fianc¨¦ bids ten thousand.¡± At this moment, Xu Youran reluctively shouted. Beside her, Jiang Fan held up a sign with ten thousand taels of silver, his eyes glinting as he stared at the Thunderstruck Wood. He could hardly believe it. The ¡°Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood¡± described in the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique¡± actually existed! Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Plant Essence Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Plant Essence Huh? The noblewomen were stunned. ¡°There really are fools willing to buy it! And they started at ten thousand taels of silver!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary Thunderstruck Wood.¡± ¡°Too young! Chen Silin is a merchant. He makes up an unverifiable story, and they believe him.¡± Zhu Jianshen, upon hearing it was Jiang Fan, immediately felt furious. He was about to raise the bid. Because of Jiang Fan, the Zhu Family had overpaid by four hundred thousand taels, and he wanted Jiang Fan to pay the price. He noticed, however, that Jiang Fan was looking at him with a slight smile. Zhu Jianshen suddenly realized, ¡°That filthy scoundrel, trying to trick the Zhu Family¡¯s money again! Almost fell for it!¡± He quickly closed his mouth, crossed his arms over his chest, and smirked at Jiang Fan¡¯s performance. Chen Silin was taken aback, not expecting Jiang Fan to bid. After inquiring three times with no one willing to compete for the worthless Thunderstruck Wood, it sold for ten thousand taels of silver. ¡°Young Master Jiang, did you perhaps see something special in this piece of Thunderstruck Wood?¡± Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. From a distance, Zhu Jianshen sneered, ¡°Anything special? Just that no one got tricked this time, and he became the fool! Hahaha!¡± Wang Yingfeng also snorted in displeasure, ¡°Embarrassing! Spending ten thousand taels of silver on a piece of broken wood! Outrageous!¡± Xu Yining indifferently gazed at Jiang Fan, ¡°Just a nouveau riche, does he really think he can afford to throw money around?¡± Xu Youran silently criticized as well. Ten thousand taels! For a piece of broken wood? She couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Fan would buy it at such a high price. On stage, Jiang Fan accepted the Thunderstruck Wood and slightly nodded as he wrote, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not ordinary wood.¡± ¡°Though it appears insignificant, it hides something valuable.¡± After speaking, he discreetly used powerful soul power to probe deep into the Thunderstruck Wood, forcing out tiny drops of emerald green liquid that were invisible to the naked eye. He collected them one by one with a jade bottle. A moment later, when no more emerald green droplets remained, the jade bottle was full, emitting a deep fragrance. Xu Yining sniffed it and immediately stood up, exclaiming, ¡°Plant Essence! It¡¯s Plant Essence!¡± Zhu Jianshen also recognized it and quickly came over, looking shocked, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Plant Essence!¡± Some experienced noblewomen were also filled with shock. ¡°Plant Essence is said to be the accumulated essence of plants that have become spirits over the years.¡± ¡°When a martial artist in the Qi Cultivation Realm consumes it, they can directly break through a realm. Even a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm can significantly enhance their cultivation with it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a divine object that¡¯s hard to find even for a million taels outside!¡± ¡°And he got it for just ten thousand taels?¡± ¡°A single bottle is enough for four people to break through!¡± These words made the noblewomen¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°This young master, my Zheng Family is willing to offer four hundred thousand taels of silver for just one-third of the Plant Essence.¡± When reaching the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation, without top-notch Spirit Roots, breaking through each level required astronomical resources. Spending just four hundred thousand taels to break through a level was an unbeatable bargain! Zhu Jianshen regretted deeply, feeling like slapping himself. Such a rare Plant Essence, and he missed it even when it was right in front of him! Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Jiang Fan! Give me this bottle, and we will settle our grievances!¡± Jiang Fan smirked and wrote, ¡°I actually prefer having grievances between us.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhu Jianshen was furious, stomping his foot fiercely, ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± ¡°You just wait!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see who triumphs tomorrow at the gift presentation!¡± With that, he stormed off in anger. Facing the noblewomen¡¯s purchase requests, Jiang Fan politely declined, leaving them in disappointment. ¡°Jiang Fan, you got something valuable, shouldn¡¯t you leave some for our Xu Family?¡± Wang Yingfeng jealously pulled Xu Yining over, righteously saying, ¡°You¡¯ve been eating and drinking from the Xu Family these years.¡± ¡°You should have a conscience, do you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking for a lot, just one-fourth of that bottle of Plant Essence for our Xu Family.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Silin rolled her eyes. Even though she was an outsider, she knew how poorly the Xu Family had treated Jiang Fan over the years. They never treated him as a lifesaver. They even broke a previously promised marriage arrangement. And now they dare speak of conscience! Xu Youran was also irritated. Wang Yingfeng was too bullying! She frowned, ¡°This is Fan¡¯s own money, his own earned skill. Why should he give it to the Xu Family?¡± ¡°Fan, don¡¯t listen to her!¡± Xu Yining, also embarrassed by Wang Yingfeng, murmured, ¡°Mother, why do we need his things?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find my way to enhance my own cultivation.¡± Though she disliked Jiang Fan, she wouldn¡¯t simultaneously despise him and covet his benefits. That would be too shameless. But, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Fan did give away one-fourth of the Plant Essence. He wrote meaningfully, ¡°Aunt Wang is right. The Xu Family has helped me over the past ten years.¡± ¡°A little Plant Essence is nothing significant.¡± Chen Silin and Xu Youran stomped their feet in frustration. Was Jiang Fan too naive? Giving away the precious Plant Essence so easily. Evidently, Wang Yingfeng wanted it for Xu Yining¡¯s consumption. Xu Yining also didn¡¯t expect Jiang Fan to be willing to give it. She reexamined Jiang Fan, pondering hard. Apart from some lower aptitudes, he was indeed unassailable. Why did she start disliking him, and when? Wang Yingfeng secretly scorned, ¡°So what if he has five hundred ten thousand taels of silver?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still at my mercy.¡± ¡°I asked for part of the Plant Essence, and he obediently divided it, like a good boy, haha!¡± However, soon Wang Yingfeng¡¯s expression turned stiff. Jiang Fan did not hand the one-fourth Plant Essence to her. Instead, he gave it to Xu Youran, opening her small cherry mouth with one hand and pouring the Plant Essence into her mouth with the other. ¡°Cough, cough¡­cough, cough, cough¡­ Fan, what are you doing?¡± Unprepared, Xu Youran choked. Jiang Fan shrugged and wrote, ¡°Your aunt said so, I must repay the Xu Family.¡± ¡°Giving this one-fourth of Plant Essence to the eldest young lady of the Xu Family is only fitting, right?¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking and sit down to cultivate, see if it works as rumored.¡± Xu Youran had much to say, but the Plant Essence within her had already exploded with overwhelming spiritual energy, making her hastily sit cross-legged for cultivation. With the Yellow Level high-grade mental method provided by Jiang Fan, In a blink, she broke through to the fourth layer of Qi Cultivation! However, it wasn¡¯t over, as her cultivation level was low and the medicine was potent. After a short period, she broke through another level! Reaching the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation! Finally, with the last force of Plant Essence, she advanced to the Fifth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation. With just a few days of quiet cultivation, she could break through to the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation! This scene left Xu Yining both surprised and envious. Breaking through to the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation had taken her half a year. But her sister, just because of a bit of Plant Essence from Jiang Fan, had achieved it. This stark contrast complicated her feelings. She looked at Jiang Fan, biting her red lips, then turned and left. Wang Yingfeng, extremely angry, shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan!!! How dare you humiliate my daughter like this, tomorrow! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make you pay!!!¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, and before she left, he took out another one-fourth bottle and handed it to Chen Silin. ¡°This bottle is for you.¡± Wang Yingfeng nearly blacked out. Rather give it to an outsider than to her daughter! She would remember this! Chen Silin, startled, said, ¡°This is too precious, I can¡¯t accept it!¡± Jiang Fan silently smiled and placed it in her arms. Secretly, he smiled to himself. Who told them that the most valuable thing about the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood is the Plant Essence? Its most precious aspect is the material itself! Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Mysterious Betrothal Gift Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Mysterious Betrothal Gift Chen Silin unconcernedly took all the Qi Cultivation Liquid back to her room. A calm face emerged with lingering fear. ¡°Luckily, Jiang Fan left early, otherwise it would have been troublesome.¡± She patted her chest, her heart pounding wildly, ¡°These two people, are they enemies or friends of Jiang Fan? I can¡¯t confirm it and absolutely can¡¯t let them find Jiang Fan.¡± Slightly biting her finger, she forced herself to calm down, ¡°They definitely haven¡¯t left yet, most likely monitoring me in secret. If I contact Jiang Fan now, they will definitely discover him.¡± ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t go to the day of Jiang Fan¡¯s marriage proposal tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The next day. It was just dawn. The Xu Family members got up early. Because today was the day of Jiang Fan¡¯s marriage proposal. It was said that the Zhu Family might also come. At that time, both sides would compete openly, and whoever had fewer betrothal gifts would lose face. The Xu Family members were curious about how many betrothal gifts Jiang Fan could provide and whether he could finally win Xu Youran over. ¡°Finish the work quickly so we can also have a look and see who our new son-in-law is.¡± ¡°Is there even a need to say? Of course, it¡¯s Young Master Zhu. He is a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, and the Zhu Family is one of the most prestigious families.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. I heard yesterday that Jiang Fan only spent ten thousand taels of silver to get several bottles of Plant Essence, each worth hundreds of thousands.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s betrothal gifts will definitely not be light.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous of the eldest lady, who, though not favored by the master, marries far more grandly than any other lady.¡± ¡°Do you think the second lady regrets it? After all, Jiang Fan originally wanted to marry her.¡± At this moment. Xu Yining emerged from the training ground, hearing the maids gossiping. Her face immediately turned cold, and she scolded, ¡°You all have no work to do?¡± The maids scattered, but her mood remained unsettled for a long time. Gripping her sword hilt tightly, Xu Yining clenched her teeth slightly, ¡°Will I regret it? What a joke.¡± ¡°No matter how good or valuable Jiang Fan¡¯s betrothal gifts are, I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care!!¡± Fuming, she passed by Aunt Wang¡¯s room and heard the noise inside. ¡°Xu Zhengyan, it¡¯s all your fault! Why are you so useless, why can¡¯t you make more money?¡± ¡°The Beauty-Restore Pill is right in front of me, but I can¡¯t afford to buy it!¡± ¡°I heard Zhang Yuxiu bought it back and, after taking it, became twenty years younger. She even looks like his sister next to her son now!¡± ¡°Why am I so miserable, delayed by your Xu Family.¡± Xu Yining sighed gently, ¡°Still arguing overnight?¡± Since returning from the auction house, Wang Yingfeng had been relentless. After learning about Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s transformation, she became even more aggressive, quarreling incessantly with Xu Zhengyan. ¡°Father really has it tough. When I marry someone noble in the future, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to get a Beauty-Restore Pill to compensate for mother.¡± Suddenly. The sound of firecrackers erupted. Xu Yining smiled slightly, ¡°Is the Zhu Family¡¯s betrothal procession here?¡± Although she knew clearly that Zhu Jianshen had nearly violated her sister. Marrying him was like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den. But she preferred her sister not marry Jiang Fan. Because, if her sister married Jiang Fan and didn¡¯t live well, so be it. If she lived happily, wouldn¡¯t that mean Xu Yining had been short-sighted for giving up Jiang Fan? ¡°Hope Young Master Zhu wins,¡± Xu Yining whispered. In Jiang Fan¡¯s room. Xu Youran had come early and was crying silently in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. ¡°Fan, can we really be together?¡± Although she initially felt wronged to marry in place of her sister, After spending some time together, she discovered she already liked this childhood friend who had pretended to be mute for many years. She didn¡¯t want to marry anyone else besides Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan gently patted her back and said, ¡°Silly girl, have I ever broken any of my promises to you?¡± ¡°I promised to marry you, and I will definitely marry you.¡± ¡°No one can stop me.¡± Easy to say, but what about reality? Xu Youran¡¯s brows remained furrowed. After the last rush, the Zhu Family must have made more thorough preparations this time. Moreover, in the past few days, Jiang Fan had completely offended Wang Yingfeng, who naturally would support the Zhu Family more. ¡°Fan, why don¡¯t you give some Plant Essence to Aunt Wang to calm her down?¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m worried she will make things extremely difficult for you.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the story of Mr. Dongguo and the Wolf?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t satisfy a wolf. Give it all the meat it wants, and it will still want to eat the meat off your bones.¡± ¡°Wang Yingfeng is the same.¡± ¡°Will she be satisfied with Plant Spirit? No, she will want my 510,000 taels of silver, want you and me to obey her every word, want you to marry into the Zhu Family to gain more benefits.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Youran knew it was true. But if this wasn¡¯t done, when Wang Yingfeng lost her temper later, not even Xu Zhengyan could stop her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the betrothal gifts I prepared will satisfy Wang Yingfeng.¡± ¡°Even if I slapped her, she would still grit her teeth and say she was satisfied.¡± Ah? Xu Youran looked surprised. What kind of betrothal gifts were that exaggerated? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t seem to be joking, which made her even more curious. The sound of drums played, and Xu Youran¡¯s body trembled, holding Jiang Fan even tighter, as if about to lose him. Jiang Fan teased, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after the betrothal gifts are given, you can hug me however you want.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face flushed with both embarrassment and anger, ¡°Is this the time to joke around?¡± After cuddling in his arms for a long time, Xu Youran took a deep breath and, with difficulty, followed Jiang Fan to the Xu Family¡¯s main hall. At this time, Xu Zhengyan, Wang Yingfeng, the Xu Family members, and Lu Zheng were already there. Aside from Xu Zhengyan sincerely hoping Jiang Fan would win, the others either watched with glee or had no expectations. Lu Zheng seized the opportunity to mock openly in front of the whole family, ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t feel any pressure. You won¡¯t win anyway.¡± Originally, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to respond. But Lu Zheng kept going, sneering, ¡°The woman I can¡¯t have, you won¡¯t get either, right?¡± ¡°If you ask me, you should admit defeat honestly to save face.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Zhu Family¡¯s betrothal gifts will make you ashamed!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± A voice of disdain came. It was the usually gentle Xu Youran who scolded Lu Zheng, dissatisfied. ¡°Just because you are useless, don¡¯t think Fan is like you!¡± ¡°Fan is a hundred times better than you!¡± No man wants to be compared, especially in front of the woman he likes. Lu Zheng, embarrassed and angry, said, ¡°How is Jiang Fan better than me¡­¡± He stopped mid-sentence. Recently, in front of Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, he was easily crushed by Jiang Fan, like fighting off a dog. So, Lu Zheng changed his tune, ¡°What has he given you to make you defend him so much?¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She stood up and slapped Lu Zheng. Lu Zheng, angered, said, ¡°Alright, alright! A woman dares to hit me? Then don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± If Xu Yining struck, he could only stand still and take the hit, since she was at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. But Xu Youran, being only at the Second Layer, dared to lay hands on him? Fine, let him teach Wang Yingfeng¡¯s long-held dislike for Xu Youran a lesson. So, he angrily threw a punch to counter. Smack¡ª But as soon as they collided, Lu Zheng was shocked to find his spiritual power inferior to Xu Youran¡¯s. Her slap deflected his hand and directly slapped his face, knocking him to the ground. Just now, the Xu Family members who had been laughing with Lu Zheng now looked at Xu Youran as if seeing a ghost, shocked. Xu Youran coldly retracted her hand and stared at Lu Zheng in disgust, ¡°Now do you know what Fan has given me?¡± Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Mysterious Betrothal Gift Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Mysterious Betrothal Gift Chen Silin unconcernedly took all the Qi Cultivation Liquid back to her room. A calm face emerged with lingering fear. ¡°Luckily, Jiang Fan left early, otherwise it would have been troublesome.¡± She patted her chest, her heart pounding wildly, ¡°These two people, are they enemies or friends of Jiang Fan? I can¡¯t confirm it and absolutely can¡¯t let them find Jiang Fan.¡± Slightly biting her finger, she forced herself to calm down, ¡°They definitely haven¡¯t left yet, most likely monitoring me in secret. If I contact Jiang Fan now, they will definitely discover him.¡± ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t go to the day of Jiang Fan¡¯s marriage proposal tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The next day. It was just dawn. The Xu Family members got up early. Because today was the day of Jiang Fan¡¯s marriage proposal. It was said that the Zhu Family might also come. At that time, both sides would compete openly, and whoever had fewer betrothal gifts would lose face. The Xu Family members were curious about how many betrothal gifts Jiang Fan could provide and whether he could finally win Xu Youran over. ¡°Finish the work quickly so we can also have a look and see who our new son-in-law is.¡± ¡°Is there even a need to say? Of course, it¡¯s Young Master Zhu. He is a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, and the Zhu Family is one of the most prestigious families.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. I heard yesterday that Jiang Fan only spent ten thousand taels of silver to get several bottles of Plant Essence, each worth hundreds of thousands.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s betrothal gifts will definitely not be light.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous of the eldest lady, who, though not favored by the master, marries far more grandly than any other lady.¡± ¡°Do you think the second lady regrets it? After all, Jiang Fan originally wanted to marry her.¡± At this moment. Xu Yining emerged from the training ground, hearing the maids gossiping. Her face immediately turned cold, and she scolded, ¡°You all have no work to do?¡± The maids scattered, but her mood remained unsettled for a long time. Gripping her sword hilt tightly, Xu Yining clenched her teeth slightly, ¡°Will I regret it? What a joke.¡± ¡°No matter how good or valuable Jiang Fan¡¯s betrothal gifts are, I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care!!¡± Fuming, she passed by Aunt Wang¡¯s room and heard the noise inside. ¡°Xu Zhengyan, it¡¯s all your fault! Why are you so useless, why can¡¯t you make more money?¡± ¡°The Beauty-Restore Pill is right in front of me, but I can¡¯t afford to buy it!¡± ¡°I heard Zhang Yuxiu bought it back and, after taking it, became twenty years younger. She even looks like his sister next to her son now!¡± ¡°Why am I so miserable, delayed by your Xu Family.¡± Xu Yining sighed gently, ¡°Still arguing overnight?¡± Since returning from the auction house, Wang Yingfeng had been relentless. After learning about Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s transformation, she became even more aggressive, quarreling incessantly with Xu Zhengyan. ¡°Father really has it tough. When I marry someone noble in the future, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to get a Beauty-Restore Pill to compensate for mother.¡± Suddenly. The sound of firecrackers erupted. Xu Yining smiled slightly, ¡°Is the Zhu Family¡¯s betrothal procession here?¡± Although she knew clearly that Zhu Jianshen had nearly violated her sister. Marrying him was like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den. But she preferred her sister not marry Jiang Fan. Because, if her sister married Jiang Fan and didn¡¯t live well, so be it. If she lived happily, wouldn¡¯t that mean Xu Yining had been short-sighted for giving up Jiang Fan? ¡°Hope Young Master Zhu wins,¡± Xu Yining whispered. In Jiang Fan¡¯s room. Xu Youran had come early and was crying silently in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. ¡°Fan, can we really be together?¡± Although she initially felt wronged to marry in place of her sister, After spending some time together, she discovered she already liked this childhood friend who had pretended to be mute for many years. She didn¡¯t want to marry anyone else besides Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan gently patted her back and said, ¡°Silly girl, have I ever broken any of my promises to you?¡± ¡°I promised to marry you, and I will definitely marry you.¡± ¡°No one can stop me.¡± Easy to say, but what about reality? Xu Youran¡¯s brows remained furrowed. After the last rush, the Zhu Family must have made more thorough preparations this time. Moreover, in the past few days, Jiang Fan had completely offended Wang Yingfeng, who naturally would support the Zhu Family more. ¡°Fan, why don¡¯t you give some Plant Essence to Aunt Wang to calm her down?¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m worried she will make things extremely difficult for you.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the story of Mr. Dongguo and the Wolf?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t satisfy a wolf. Give it all the meat it wants, and it will still want to eat the meat off your bones.¡± ¡°Wang Yingfeng is the same.¡± ¡°Will she be satisfied with Plant Spirit? No, she will want my 510,000 taels of silver, want you and me to obey her every word, want you to marry into the Zhu Family to gain more benefits.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Youran knew it was true. But if this wasn¡¯t done, when Wang Yingfeng lost her temper later, not even Xu Zhengyan could stop her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the betrothal gifts I prepared will satisfy Wang Yingfeng.¡± ¡°Even if I slapped her, she would still grit her teeth and say she was satisfied.¡± Ah? Xu Youran looked surprised. What kind of betrothal gifts were that exaggerated? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t seem to be joking, which made her even more curious. The sound of drums played, and Xu Youran¡¯s body trembled, holding Jiang Fan even tighter, as if about to lose him. Jiang Fan teased, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after the betrothal gifts are given, you can hug me however you want.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face flushed with both embarrassment and anger, ¡°Is this the time to joke around?¡± After cuddling in his arms for a long time, Xu Youran took a deep breath and, with difficulty, followed Jiang Fan to the Xu Family¡¯s main hall. At this time, Xu Zhengyan, Wang Yingfeng, the Xu Family members, and Lu Zheng were already there. Aside from Xu Zhengyan sincerely hoping Jiang Fan would win, the others either watched with glee or had no expectations. Lu Zheng seized the opportunity to mock openly in front of the whole family, ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t feel any pressure. You won¡¯t win anyway.¡± Originally, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to respond. But Lu Zheng kept going, sneering, ¡°The woman I can¡¯t have, you won¡¯t get either, right?¡± ¡°If you ask me, you should admit defeat honestly to save face.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Zhu Family¡¯s betrothal gifts will make you ashamed!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± A voice of disdain came. It was the usually gentle Xu Youran who scolded Lu Zheng, dissatisfied. ¡°Just because you are useless, don¡¯t think Fan is like you!¡± ¡°Fan is a hundred times better than you!¡± No man wants to be compared, especially in front of the woman he likes. Lu Zheng, embarrassed and angry, said, ¡°How is Jiang Fan better than me¡­¡± He stopped mid-sentence. Recently, in front of Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, he was easily crushed by Jiang Fan, like fighting off a dog. So, Lu Zheng changed his tune, ¡°What has he given you to make you defend him so much?¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She stood up and slapped Lu Zheng. Lu Zheng, angered, said, ¡°Alright, alright! A woman dares to hit me? Then don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± If Xu Yining struck, he could only stand still and take the hit, since she was at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. But Xu Youran, being only at the Second Layer, dared to lay hands on him? Fine, let him teach Wang Yingfeng¡¯s long-held dislike for Xu Youran a lesson. So, he angrily threw a punch to counter. Smack¡ª But as soon as they collided, Lu Zheng was shocked to find his spiritual power inferior to Xu Youran¡¯s. Her slap deflected his hand and directly slapped his face, knocking him to the ground. Just now, the Xu Family members who had been laughing with Lu Zheng now looked at Xu Youran as if seeing a ghost, shocked. Xu Youran coldly retracted her hand and stared at Lu Zheng in disgust, ¡°Now do you know what Fan has given me?¡± Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Zhu Familys Luxurious Betrothal Gifts Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Zhu Family¡¯s Luxurious Betrothal Gifts The members of the Xu Family were utterly shocked. ¡°Is she, is she really Xu Youran? Am I not mistaken?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she just at the Second Layer of Qi Cultivation? When did she become a Fifth Layer expert who can defeat Lu Zheng?¡± ¡°These must be what Jiang Fan gave her!¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder she is so devoted to Jiang Fan. It turns out Jiang Fan secretly gave her so many benefits!¡± ¡°If I were Xu Youran, I would also be willing to marry Jiang Fan!¡± ¡­ Xu Youran returned to Jiang Fan¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Did I do everything right?¡± Jiang Fan patted her head and wrote, ¡°Why bother with a defeated dog?¡± Xu Youran replied, ¡°When flies buzz around, just take the flyswatter and swat a few times to quiet them down.¡± Lu Zheng, lying on the ground, clutching his burning face, was filled with hatred. ¡°Jiang Fan! Just you wait!¡± Jiang Fan looked over and wrote, ¡°What do you intend to do to me, Lu, the prodigy with a Nine-grade Spiritual Root?¡± Hitting where it hurts most. The misunderstanding about the Nine-grade Spiritual Root was Lu Zheng¡¯s utmost humiliation. Lu Zheng was so angry that his eyes nearly bulged out of his head, his chest heaved violently, and his vision darkened. Bang! ¡°Jiang Fan! Do you even see me?¡± Wang Yingfeng slammed the table, rebuking angrily. She could no longer tolerate Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan earnestly wrote a sentence, ¡°Are you worthy?¡± Just these three words. The disdain was evident on the paper! The Xu Family members were all terrified. Was he actually openly insulting Wang Yingfeng? Xu Youran was so scared that her heart nearly leaped out. She hastily pressed down his note and whispered, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°At this moment, why provoke her?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes turned cold, glaring fiercely at Jiang Fan. This was already the second time Jiang Fan showed disrespect to her mother! ¡°Jiang Fan! If you become the son-in-law of our Xu Family today, we can let this matter go, considering you as one of us. Apologize to my mother by kowtowing, and this will be over!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I will surely settle this with you to the death!¡± Jiang Fan also looked at Xu Yining and unceremoniously wrote, ¡°Why should I risk my life for a woman like your mother, both malicious and foolish? Is she worthy?¡± What? Jiang Fan was still insulting Wang Yingfeng? The Xu Family members were left in shock and awe. ¡°Jiang Fan has said what we¡¯ve wanted to but dared not to say!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s too impulsive!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still too young to understand patience.¡± Xu Zhengyan felt a headache coming on. He quickly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, stop talking nonsense!¡± He gave Jiang Fan a look, signaling him to endure for now. The marriage between Jiang Fan and Xu Youran was in Wang Yingfeng¡¯s hands. If Wang Yingfeng got too angry, this marriage would certainly be called off. But it was too late to remind him now. Wang Yingfeng, boiling with rage, grabbed a teacup and smashed it to pieces on the ground. The boiling tea splattered onto the surrounding clan members, eliciting cries of pain. ¡°Jiang! Fan!¡± Wang Yingfeng gnashed her teeth, her body shaking as she screamed, ¡°If I let the two of you marry today, I will write my name backwards!¡± The entire hall fell silent; no one had ever seen Wang Yingfeng so furious. They looked at Jiang Fan, all showing expressions of pity. Xu Youran also turned pale. There was no need to compare the betrothal gifts anymore. The Zhu Family would definitely win. Wang Yingfeng had already sworn publicly to write her name backwards. She couldn¡¯t think of any reason that would make Wang Yingfeng change her mind now. Only Jiang Fan remained unconcerned, slowly writing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will.¡± Xu Zhengyan wondered if Jiang Fan was insane. He had angered her to the point of making an oath. How could she possibly take back her words and make herself a laughing stock? ¡°Dear in-law, why are you so angry?¡± Zhang Yuxiu, leading Zhu Jianshen, entered the hall with a smile. Their servants carried numerous treasure boxes, filled with dazzling jewels. Much more than last time! Wang Yingfeng almost didn¡¯t recognize Zhang Yuxiu. She was dressed in a purple robe, her skin smooth and rosy, her hair jet-black, and standing next to Zhu Jianshen, she didn¡¯t look much older. Was this the effect of the Beauty-Restore Pill? She had thought it was exaggerated hearsay. Now she saw, Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s transformation was even more remarkable than rumors. Her heart was filled with overwhelming jealousy. One pill could make a woman twenty years younger. To a woman, it was more enticing than any Divine Pill that could enhance strength. Unfortunately, there was only one! She greeted with a complex expression, ¡°Just some small matters, small matters.¡± Zhang Yuxiu, not hiding her pride, said cheerfully, ¡°Dear in-law, cheer up, today is a joyous day for your Xu Family.¡± ¡°Shen, come and pay respects to your future mother-in-law.¡± Zhu Jianshen quickly smiled and said politely, ¡°Your son-in-law, Zhu Jianshen, greets you.¡± Wang Yingfeng¡¯s mood still couldn¡¯t lift, and she forced a smile, ¡°Please, sit, everyone, sit.¡± Returning to her seat, Wang Yingfeng¡¯s mind was elsewhere. Especially when she noticed the Xu Family members all staring at the newly transformed, radiant Zhang Yuxiu, her mood worsened. Xu Zhengyan, with a calm expression, asked, ¡°Mrs. Zhu, what betrothal gifts did you bring today?¡± Looking at the dazzling treasures, he was worried for Jiang Fan. Zhu Jianshen stepped forward and said, ¡°Allow me to introduce.¡± ¡°Gold, silver, and jewels worth one million taels!¡± Sss! The Xu Family members gasped in shock! The previously disheartened Wang Yingfeng suddenly became spirited, one million taels was astronomical! If she had this amount of silver earlier, the Beauty-Restore Pill would have been hers yesterday. Zhu Jianshen, satisfied with their reactions, continued, ¡°Twenty bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, worth two hundred thousand taels.¡± ¡°A Yellow-Level lower technique, worth three hundred thousand taels!¡± ¡°A lower-grade Magic Artifact, worth five hundred thousand taels!¡± At the mention of the Magic Artifact, Xu Yining couldn¡¯t remain seated and exclaimed, ¡°A Magic Artifact?¡± Unlike ordinary weapons, Magic Artifacts contained spiritual power. Using one could greatly amplify the power of swordsmanship. Such high-grade items could only be found in the Green Cloud Sect! And they were very valuable, rewards only given to disciples with significant accomplishments. She couldn¡¯t help but envy Xu Youran, who received such an abundant dowry. Wang Yingfeng¡¯s face lit up with joy. Altogether, it was worth two million taels! ¡°Good son-in-law, our Youran is truly fortunate to have you!¡± Wang Yingfeng couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Zhu Jianshen also felt assured. The deal was done. He turned to look at Jiang Fan, who still looked calm, and taunted, ¡°Jiang Fan! Weren¡¯t you quite arrogant at the auction house yesterday?¡± ¡°Now, can you show the same arrogance with your betrothal gifts today?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if your gifts match your arrogance?¡± Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes. He calmly wrote a line. ¡°Is this all you have?¡± Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Please Slap Your Own Face Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Please Slap Your Own Face The entire Xu family stared at these four characters in astonishment. ¡°What does it mean? Do they think the Zhu family¡¯s dowry is too little?¡± ¡°A dowry worth two million! This is the first time since the founding of Lonely Boat City!¡± ¡°Does Jiang Fan look down on such a large dowry?¡± In comparison, Xu Youran revealed a trace of desolation. This is a two million dowry. How could Jiang Fan compete? Even if yesterday¡¯s Plant Essence was sold, it would barely be over one hundred taels. Adding to Jiang Fan¡¯s existing 510,000 taels, it still wouldn¡¯t come close to two million! Zhu Jianshen smirked, ¡°That bottle of Plant Essence, if you hadn¡¯t used it, might barely qualify you to compete with me.¡± ¡°But now you have nothing, so what will you use to compete with me?¡± Lu Zheng finally found his chance for revenge. He sneered, ¡°Young Master Zhu, this guy might be mute, but his stubbornness is unmatched.¡± ¡°Even with a swollen face, his mouth won¡¯t yield.¡± ¡°Only when Xu Youran is in your arms will he be writhing in pain.¡± Wang Yingfeng¡¯s good mood was immediately shattered by Jiang Fan¡¯s single remark. ¡°You even look down on a dowry of two million?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, how much can you offer?¡± Xu Zhengyan sighed heavily. There was no need to compare further. Even with the help of a fortune deity, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t amass such a huge sum of silver. Continuing the comparison would only embarrass Jiang Fan further. ¡°Alright then, since Young Master Zhu has proposed the dowry, the marriage is settled. There¡¯s no need for Jiang Fan to present his.¡± Bang¡ª However, Wang Yingfeng slammed the table and snorted, ¡°Stop shielding this useless person!¡± ¡°Did you forget how he was jumping around just now?¡± ¡°Today, I want to see exactly what he¡¯s capable of!¡± Zhu Jianshen also cupped his hands and said, ¡°Father-in-law, without a comparison, how can we know how much the Zhu family values Youran?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let outsiders think that the Zhu family bullies others with our power, can we?¡± ¡°Since Jiang Fan is competing with me for a woman, we must distinguish who is superior, clearly and distinctly!¡± Clap¡ªClap¡ª Just as Xu Zhengyan was about to speak, Jiang Fan clapped his hands. He picked up his pen and wrote, ¡°I completely agree with what Young Master Zhu said!¡± ¡°Without comparison, where does the difference come from?¡± Then, He took out stack after stack of silver notes from his chest. Without exception, They were all in denominations of ten thousand taels. Differing from the previous 510,000 taels, This time, the silver notes were so many that they took one¡¯s breath away! Pure white, like paper, piled together casually. ¡°Count them.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s note broke the dead silence in the hall. Xu Zhengyan was the first to react, quickly gathering up the countless silver notes. Though not yet counted, the amount clearly exceeded two million! His hands trembled as he counted them one by one. Finding the task overwhelming, he eventually had to ask for help, ¡°Yining, what are you standing there for? Quickly help count!¡± Xu Yining walked over dazedly and started helping to count. A blank slate in her mind. Shortly after, she finished counting and said in a tone even she found uncertain, ¡°A total of 2.7 million taels.¡± What did this mean? It was 700,000 taels more than the Zhu family¡¯s dowry, which had cost them everything! The entire room fell silent. Pairs of astonished eyes stared at the 2.7 million taels of silver. Xu Yining looked at Jiang Fan, calm and composed, then at Xu Youran, thrilled beyond measure. Her emotions churned. Lu Zheng was dumbfounded, wanting to say something harsh but unable to form a sentence against such a colossal dowry. Zhu Jianshen also stood frozen, unable to comprehend where Jiang Fan had acquired so much silver. Just two days ago, he only had 510,000 taels. Little did they know, Jiang Fan previously had 1.3 million taels. After selling a Beauty-Restore Pill yesterday, he got another 1.4 million from the Zhu family. Accumulating to a total of 2.7 million taels? Jiang Fan looked at Zhu Jianshen, half smiling, ¡°Young Master Zhu, your Zhu family can continue to add more; I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The Zhu family had no more wealth to add. Buying a Beauty-Restore Pill yesterday cost 1.4 million, causing them to sell many assets. This two million dowry was all they could scrape together. If they added another 700,000, the Zhu family truly wouldn¡¯t have it. Zhu Jianshen gritted his teeth until they creaked, his fists clenched tightly, glaring at Jiang Fan with hatred. Jiang Fan calmly wrote out, ¡°Does glaring so intensely help?¡± ¡°If you can still add to the dowry, then do so.¡± ¡°If you have no money, then take your dowry and get as far away as you can!¡± Humiliation! A tremendous humiliation! In Zhu Jianshen¡¯s life, had he ever been so insulted? ¡°Jiang Fan! How dare you go too far?¡± Zhu Jianshen shouted. Jiang Fan slowly stood, coldly writing several lines: ¡°Unable to seize another¡¯s wife, yet slandering others for bullying you?¡± ¡°Your Zhu family, has it inscribed shamelessness upon your faces?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhu Jianshen was furious. He wished to go up and beat Jiang Fan half to death! But in this public setting and with Xu Zhengyan protecting Jiang Fan, he could do nothing. Zhang Yuxiu was also infuriated. She had thought the Zhu family had the upper hand, but they were easily trampled by a mere houseguest. Unable to overshadow them financially, she had nothing to say. She coldly said, ¡°Shen, we are leaving!¡± However, Just when everyone thought the matter was settled, Wang Yingfeng stared at Jiang Fan with hatred, shouting, ¡°Jiang, what are you so smug about? Who told you that you have won?¡± Huh? Members of the Xu family, puzzled, looked over. Was there still a need to compare? 2.7 million taels of ready cash against a dowry discounted to 2 million. Even a fool could see whose dowry was more, right? Xu Zhengyan was dumbfounded, pulling Wang Yingfeng saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°Since Fan¡¯s dowry is more, Fan has won.¡± Wang Yingfeng pushed him away, roaring, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I will make the decisions about this marriage!¡± Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face turned blue and white! The dignified authority of the family head was shattered by her roar! Wang Yingfeng glared at Jiang Fan with resentment, ¡°Don¡¯t say I am being unreasonable. You remember my words, right?¡± Jiang Fan, seemingly anticipating this, took out a previously prepared note, ¡°A dowry that will satisfy you.¡± Wang Yingfeng was slightly startled. Jiang Fan had foreseen she would dwell on this issue? But it didn¡¯t matter! Even if the sky fell today, she wouldn¡¯t agree to this marriage! ¡°Good!¡± Wang Yingfeng snorted, ¡°Although your dowry is more, I prefer Young Master Zhu¡¯s dowry more!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t go against the promise, does it?¡± What? Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Several family members immediately advised: ¡°Madam, you¡¯re being foolish. Jiang Fan¡¯s is 2.7 million taels!¡± ¡°Not only that, Jiang Fan is one of us. We don¡¯t need to return his dowry. What he gives, it¡¯s ours.¡± ¡°But the Zhu family¡¯s dowry must be paired with a dowry to be returned together!¡± No family would keep the bride price. On the contrary, it would be sent back along with a dowry. And Jiang Fan¡¯s 2.7 million taels could greatly develop Xu Mansion, enhancing the family¡¯s strength! ¡°Everyone shut up!¡± Wang Yingfeng shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Xu family!¡± ¡°I just want to break up Jiang Fan and Xu Youran!¡± ¡°I want them to never be together!¡± Then she pointed her finger at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with your dowry!¡± ¡°So, get out of Xu Mansion!¡± ¡°Now! Immediately! Without delay!¡± Jiang Fan smiled without saying anything. He pushed aside the pile of silver notes in front of him and took out another pre-written note. ¡°I have one more item in my dowry.¡± ¡°You will be satisfied.¡± Hahaha! Wang Yingfeng laughed aloud, ¡°Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°What do you take me for?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve come to this point, and you think I will slap my own face?¡± ¡°Even if you present an Immortal Pill, today, you must leave!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. Holding a note in his left hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have an Immortal Pill, but I do have this pill.¡± With his right hand, he slowly took out a jade bottle from his chest. Inside was nothing else but, a Beauty-Restore Pill! Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Who Said You Can Eat? Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Who Said You Can Eat? This pill appeared. The entire Xu Family exploded like a pot boiling over. ¡°Beauty-Restore Pill! It¡¯s the Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s the second Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s true wedding dowry is actually a genuine Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± What? Zhu Jianshen gasped. The smile on his face hadn¡¯t even fully formed before it fell apart, replaced by overwhelming shock. He had personally witnessed how attractive a single Beauty-Restore Pill was! Last time, many wealthy women were ill-prepared and deeply regretted not bidding afterwards. If another one appeared, its value would far exceed 1.4 million! Xu Yining covered her mouth in disbelief! She had fantasized about marrying a powerful true love to get such a wedding dowry; Jiang Fan effortlessly produced one! Xu Zhengyan was equally stunned after a brief pause! This pill, Jiang Fan actually had one! At this moment, no one questioned where the Beauty-Restore Pill came from. All their attention was on the pill and Wang Yingfeng. Yesterday, Wang Yingfeng had caused chaos in the entire Xu Family because she couldn¡¯t get the Beauty-Restore Pill. Now, with a genuine Beauty-Restore Pill in front of her, it was uncertain what she would do. Would she continue to behave unreasonably and break Jiang Fan and Xu Youran apart? Or would she treat her previous words like air? Wang Yingfeng was also stunned, looking at the Beauty-Restore Pill with eyes full of disbelief. This, this was the Beauty-Restore Pill she had dreamed of? But looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s faint smile, she remembered her resolute words and was momentarily indecisive. Jiang Fan smiled slightly and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it to auction.¡± Saying this, he tucked the Beauty-Restore Pill into his chest. ¡°Wait!¡± Wang Yingfeng panicked, especially when she saw Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s youthful face, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. Let it be a slap in the face! She would turn hostile later! ¡°Fine! You win! Your dowry, I¡­ am satisfied!¡± With these words, the entire venue felt like they were dreaming. Jiang Fan had humiliated Wang Yingfeng so much. The vengeful Wang Yingfeng actually agreed to the marriage contract, just as Jiang Fan said. Wang Yingfeng finished speaking, feeling her face burn, and said fiercely, ¡°Can you give it to me now?¡± Jiang Fan produced a pre-prepared contract and placed it before her, along with a note: ¡°Your verbal promise is as good as air.¡± ¡°Better to sign a contract.¡± You! Once again humiliated, Wang Yingfeng was furious. She had planned to go back on her word later, but Jiang Fan saw through her and mocked her! But for the Beauty-Restore Pill, she could only suppress her anger and sign the contract. With the contract signed, Jiang Fan and Xu Youran¡¯s marriage was officially valid. Even if she tried to stop it afterward, the signed contract meant she had no right to interfere. ¡°Now can you give it to me?¡± Wang Yingfeng stared at the Beauty-Restore Pill, her eyes burning with desire. Xu Zhengyan finally relaxed, showing a relieved smile. Seeing Wang Yingfeng¡¯s eagerness, he smiled and said, ¡°Fan, give it to her.¡± ¡°Your mother-in-law can¡¯t wait to become young again.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and wrote, ¡°Of course, since it¡¯s a dowry to your family, how to dispose of it is up to you.¡± ¡°However, let me say this first, before handing over this Beauty-Restore Pill, please verify it carefully.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get it and then claim it¡¯s fake.¡± Xu Zhengyan wanted to say who would be so low, but looking at Wang Yingfeng, he thought Jiang Fan¡¯s concern wasn¡¯t entirely misplaced. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll verify it.¡± He stepped forward, watching as Jiang Fan opened the bottle cap. A rich fragrance of the pill hit them. ¡°Father-in-law, please look closely,¡± Jiang Fan wrote and directed the bottle mouth towards him. Xu Zhengyan nodded and bent down to inspect it carefully. Suddenly. From Jiang Fan¡¯s palm, a force suddenly emitted, causing the Beauty-Restore Pill to be ejected from the Jade Bottle. It landed right in Xu Zhengyan¡¯s mouth and rolled into his throat. Cough, cough, cough! Xu Zhengyan choked and coughed several times, bewildered: ¡°Did I eat the Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± The unexpected scene made the entire Xu Family explode. Wang Yingfeng couldn¡¯t believe it and screamed: ¡°My Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°Spit it out! You wretch, spit it out now!¡± Xu Zhengyan also panicked, trying to spit it back out. But the Beauty-Restore Pill dissolved quickly once ingested, melting into liquid and permeating his body. Immediately after. In a series of exclamations, the aged Xu Zhengyan underwent an unbelievable transformation. His gray hair visibly turned black. The wrinkles on his face smoothed out rapidly, and spots disappeared quickly. Even his slightly stooped posture became upright again. In the blink of an eye. He transformed from a middle-aged man to a youth in his early thirties! With a change to younger, more fashionable clothes, he would look barely over twenty. This was the effect of the Top Grade Beauty-Restore Pill. Twice as effective as the Low Grade one, making him twenty years younger! ¡°I¡­ I became young?¡± Xu Zhengyan looked at his new appearance in disbelief, as if dreaming. It was like seeing himself thirty years ago when he first took charge of the Xu Family, full of vigor. Watching the dramatic change in her husband, the middle-aged Wang Yingfeng screamed from the bottom of her heart: ¡°That¡¯s mine! It¡¯s my Beauty-Restore Pill!!!¡± Xu Zhengyan snapped out of it, looking lost: ¡°Dear, I don¡¯t know what happened?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it on purpose.¡± Wang Yingfeng understood, her eyes filled with immense hatred as she raged at Jiang Fan: ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You deliberately gave it to Xu Zhengyan, didn¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Fan quietly looked at her and wrote without hesitation: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Compared to your pampered life, Uncle Xu needed this Beauty-Restore Pill more.¡± He never intended to give the precious Beauty-Restore Pill to Wang Yingfeng. His plan was to get the contract signed and then have Xu Zhengyan take the Beauty-Restore Pill. Wang Yingfeng went berserk: ¡°You tricked me!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and wrote, ¡°This is the dowry, it¡¯s for your family, anyone can take it.¡± Wang Yingfeng lost her mind, shouting: ¡°Beat him to death! Beat him to death!!¡± But the Xu family was indifferent. The clan members still had a sense of justice. They also believed that the Beauty-Restore Pill suited the hardworking Xu Zhengyan better. Finding no one would obey her, Wang Yingfeng got even angrier, roaring: ¡°Xu Yining! Where are you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see your mother was deceived?¡± ¡°Kill Jiang Fan immediately! Hurry up!!¡± Xu Yining stood still and did not move. She glanced at Jiang Fan with some resentment and said, ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t I take you to rest?¡± After all, Jiang Fan gave the Beauty-Restore Pill to her father. Seeing her hardworking father become so young made her genuinely happy and excited. So, she didn¡¯t think Jiang Fan did anything wrong. Only her mother couldn¡¯t accept it right away. ¡°Even you betrayed me? I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Wang Yingfeng sat on the ground, kicking and cursing loudly. She was acting like a shrew. Xu Zhengyan and Xu Yining looked embarrassed, helpless in dealing with their kin. The clan members shook their heads. Xu Youran then took Jiang Fan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡± ¡°The matter is over.¡± However. At this moment. A paper crane magically flew over, landing in Zhu Jianshen¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh? A message from the sect?¡± He quickly opened it and read the contents, his face growing serious. Then he grinned savagely: ¡°Who told you it was over?¡± ¡°Xu Family, you are facing a catastrophe!¡± Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Xu Zhengyan Gets Angry Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Xu Zhengyan Gets Angry The words ¡°family disgrace¡± brought the jubilant members of the Xu Family to a standstill. Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Young Master Zhu, please watch your words!¡± ¡°Our Xu Family has always adhered to the rules. How could there be a family disgrace?¡± However, Zhu Jianshen laughed heartily, his gaze sweeping over the Xu Family members and finally fixating on Lu Zheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Lu Zheng whether he sold Lonely Boat City¡¯s patrol map to the Blood Bat Palace?¡± What? The Xu Family members were stunned. Blood Bat Palace? That evil force lurking within the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory? The Green Cloud Sect had tried multiple times to eradicate it without success and had issued a strict order forbidding any dealings with the Blood Bat Palace. Any such interaction would be deemed collaboration with the Blood Bat Palace. If violated, the punishment would be the extermination of the family! Xu Zhengyan was terrified. He yanked Lu Zheng from the crowd, yelling, ¡°Tell him, did you collude with the Blood Bat Palace?¡± At that moment, Jiang Fan and Xu Youran exchanged a glance, both feeling a pang of anxiety. The other day, Xu Youran had encountered three Blood Bat Palace members on the mountain. They had said that Lu Zheng owed them money. Clearly, Lu Zheng had connections with the Blood Bat Palace. Staring at the ground, Lu Zheng, who had previously been confident, now broke out in a cold sweat, shaking his head vigorously, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s a rumor.¡± Zhu Jianshen smirked coldly, ¡°People from the Green Cloud Sect raided a branch of the Blood Bat Palace and captured several members.¡± ¡°They exposed you and even produced the patrol map you gave them.¡± ¡°With both circumstantial and material evidence, denying it is useless!¡± Wang Yingfeng got up from the ground to defend her nephew, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°My nephew will have a promising future. How could he do such a thing?¡± Zhu Jianshen mocked, ¡°Do you think the people from the Green Cloud Sect would deliberately frame an insignificant person?¡± ¡°Lu Zheng, will you confess on your own, or should I use torture?¡± Seeing his actions exposed, Lu Zheng¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He rushed to kneel before Wang Yingfeng, frantically explaining, ¡°Aunt, I was forced, too!¡± ¡°I accidentally owed them money, and they said if I didn¡¯t repay it, they¡¯d kill me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I followed their orders and stole the patrol map for them.¡± ¡°Please save me. Save me!¡± The Xu Family members gasped. So it was true! Xu Zhengyan¡¯s vision went black, and he almost collapsed. Fortunately, Xu Youran stepped forward to support him. ¡°Lu Zheng, you beast! How dare you collude with the Blood Bat Palace and sell out Lonely Boat City¡¯s patrol map?¡± The patrol map was the core secret of the officers¡¯ and soldiers¡¯ patrol defense in Lonely Boat City. If the Blood Bat Palace obtained it, infiltrating Lonely Boat City would be a breeze for them! Even Wang Yingfeng was terrified. Though she was a woman, she knew what the patrol map represented! What Lu Zheng committed was no mere mistake but a heinous crime! She trembled and pushed Lu Zheng away, silently retreating, as if treating him like a plague. How could she dare to say another word in his defense? Zhu Jianshen smirked sinisterly, ¡°The Green Cloud Sect has left this matter for me to handle.¡± ¡°In my view, this can be either a big issue or a minor one.¡± ¡°If I show mercy, I can act as if nothing happened. But if I investigate thoroughly, none of you Xu Family members will escape!¡± He took a step forward, raised his hand to lift Xu Youran¡¯s chin, and teased, ¡°You know what I want, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Tonight, Xu Youran must serve me well!¡± ¡°The better she serves, the happier I am, and then I might spare your Xu Family!¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Bang¡ª Suddenly. A tea cup was thrown, hitting Zhu Jianshen¡¯s arm. Zhu Jianshen retracted his hand in pain, angrily glaring at Jiang Fan, who had thrown it. He spitefully said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you right now, you won¡¯t escape either!¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Who gave you the power to exterminate the entire Xu Family?¡± ¡°Lu Zheng is a Lu by name. What does it have to do with the Xu Family?¡± This snapped the Xu Family members out of their shock. Xu Yining also suddenly woke up, and with her sword raised, she shouted, ¡°Zhu Jianshen! If you want to destroy the Xu Family, do you plan to include me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the designated True Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, and my future status will be much higher than yours!¡± Today, if Zhu Jianshen dared to abuse his power to destroy the Xu Family. One day, Xu Yining would surely flatten the Zhu Family! Xu Zhengyan also regained his senses and said quickly, ¡°Yes, yes! Lu Zheng colluded with the Blood Bat Palace. Go after him, but why implicate the Xu Family?¡± The barrage of questions left Zhu Jianshen in an awkward position. He gritted his teeth and argued stubbornly, ¡°Lu Zheng was raised in your Xu Family. He committed the crime, so your Xu Family can¡¯t evade responsibility!¡± Jiang Fan wrote with a flourish, ¡°If that¡¯s your argument, then wouldn¡¯t the Zhu Family also plot rebellion by attempting to marry into the Xu Family? Let¡¯s just wipe them out together!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened. It had to be admitted that although Jiang Fan was mute, he always hit the mark with his words. Xu Zhengyan promptly announced, ¡°From now on, Lu Zheng is expelled from the Xu Family. He will have no further affiliation with us!¡± ¡°No, aunt, please save me. Give me another chance!¡± Lu Zheng¡¯s face turned ashen as he wept and pleaded. Once he was expelled, execution awaited him! Wang Yingfeng, though unwilling, could not help but feel pity for her nephew. She addressed Xu Zhengyan, ¡°Husband, why not marry Youran to Young Master Zhu? Wouldn¡¯t that be a win-win solution?¡± Slap¡ª In response, she received a resounding slap! Xu Zhengyan, consumed with rage, slapped her face, roaring, ¡°How can you still defend your nephew at such a time?¡± ¡°Do you want to sacrifice my daughter¡¯s happiness to save his wretched life?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already cut the resources for the Xu Family members to support Lu Zheng¡¯s reckless behavior. You allowed him to rampage within the mansion and even had Jiang Fan use his betrothal gift to settle his debt with the Qin Family Head!¡± ¡°Now, he¡¯s committed an unforgivable crime that threatens the Xu Family¡¯s extermination, and you still want to protect him?¡± ¡°Is it only when the Xu Family is eradicated that you¡¯ll be satisfied? Huh!!!¡± ¡°Get out! You get out too!!!¡± ¡°The Xu Family will be doomed one day if you stay!!!¡± Wang Yingfeng shrank back in fear. After decades of marriage, this was the first time Xu Zhengyan had lost his temper with her. The Xu Family members all showed a sense of relief. It served her right! She deserved a harsh lesson! This woman had always used Xu Zhengyan¡¯s kindness to assert her dominant stance and meddle aggressively in Xu Family affairs. Now, her nephew had brought calamity upon the family, yet she remained unrepentant! Xu Zhengyan, still seething with anger, shouted, ¡°Break Lu Zheng¡¯s legs and throw him onto the street!¡± Several servants who had suffered under Lu Zheng immediately pinned him down and brutally broke his legs. Lu Zheng¡¯s screams were agonizing. Without mercy, they threw him out despite his pleas. Xu Zhengyan then coldly looked at Zhu Jianshen, ¡°The one who colluded with the Blood Bat Palace has been punished by the Xu Family for you.¡± ¡°Next, whether you want to flay him or slice him up is your concern, but it has nothing to do with the Xu Family!¡± Zhu Jianshen, unable to continue his coercion, found himself in a dilemma. He was deeply humiliated and felt it was no longer just about obtaining Xu Youran. It was now about venting his pent-up anger! Suddenly, he glanced back at the content on the paper crane. After reading it, he sneered grimly: ¡°You are celebrating too soon.¡± ¡°The sect¡¯s message also instructed me on another matter!¡± Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Making Magic Artifacts Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Making Magic Artifacts Zhu Jianshen sneered: ¡°The Green Cloud Sect ordered me to conscript the experts from each family in Lonely Boat City to eradicate the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace in the vicinity!¡± ¡°I decide how many Blood Bat Palace members each family has to take down!¡± Xu Zhengyan frowned. The people of the Blood Bat Palace were mostly brutal and had considerable strength. Most of them were above the Seventh Layer of Qi Cultivation. The protectors had even reached the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation! And the Sub-Altar Master was an expert in the Foundation Establishment Realm! The government had launched multiple sieges against the Blood Bat Palace, all suffering heavy losses. If too many heads were assigned to the Xu Family, the consequences would be¡­ Zhu Jianshen shook the paper crane: ¡°According to the sect¡¯s intelligence, the Sub-Altar Master of the Blood Bat Palace near Lonely Boat City, two protectors, and thirty members are on the run.¡± ¡°If your Xu Family is willing to bow your head and admit your mistake, and hand over Xu Youran to let me have my way, I¡¯ll let the Xu Family off the hook. After all, the Xu Family is just a medium-sized family, and there are plenty of families stronger than yours.¡± ¡°If you refuse, then I¡¯m sorry, the Sub-Altar Master is yours to deal with.¡± What? Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°You¡¯re abusing public power for personal gain!¡± Zhu Jianshen shrugged shamelessly: ¡°If you are not satisfied, you can complain to the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°But if you can¡¯t complete the task in ten days, then the Xu Family will face confiscation and imprisonment!¡± Everyone knew that this was not an empty threat. If the assigned task was not completed, the Green Cloud Sect would indeed impose severe punishments. But to ask the Xu Family to wipe out the Sub-Altar Master of the Blood Bat Palace, was this a joke? The strongest person in the Xu Family was Xu Zhengyan, only at the First Layer of Foundation Establishment. That Sub-Altar Master was said to be an expert in the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment. Moreover, the opponent was notoriously ruthless; how could Xu Zhengyan be a match? ¡°Choose!¡± Zhu Jianshen said leisurely. At this moment. Jiang Fan raised a note: ¡°Uncle, leave the Sub-Altar Master to me.¡± He had confidence that within ten days, he could advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm and, with the Dragon Seeking Scripture, his strength would further increase. Facing the Sub-Altar Master would be sufficient. Xu Zhengyan patted him on the shoulder appreciatively: ¡°Indeed, you are the esteemed son-in-law I recognize!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down!¡± He looked sideways at Zhu Jianshen, contemptuous: ¡°A despicable man like you is also worthy of marrying my daughter?¡± ¡°Our Xu Family needs people like Jiang Fan with backbone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even fit to carry Jiang Fan¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°Get out! Come for the head in ten days!¡± Zhu Jianshen, humiliated and furious, gritted his teeth: ¡°Fine! Xu Zhengyan, you asked for this!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head in ten days, I¡¯ll take yours!¡± ¡°And you, Jiang Fan, when you return empty-handed, I wonder how you¡¯ll face the Xu Family!¡± With that, he stormed off in anger. Jiang Fan clenched his fists. Ten days, the time was indeed tight. At this moment, Xu Zhengyan patted his shoulder again: ¡°Relax, I¡¯ll slay the Sub-Altar Master, you stay home and keep Youran company.¡± It turned out that he had the same thought as Jiang Fan. Even without Jiang Fan speaking up, he would have resolutely refused. Moreover, for such a dangerous task, how could he, as the Family Head, remain indifferent while letting the younger generation handle it? After everyone dispersed. The Xu Family members, feeling the crisis, started diligently practicing their cultivation techniques. Except for Jiang Fan. He had already broken through to the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation; further progress would be slow in the short term. To enhance his strength, the only option was attack skills. He took out the high-level Yellow Grade attack cultivation technique, the Seven-star Sword Jue. This was the highest-level swordsmanship in the entire city, exceptionally profound. And what he lacked now was a sword. Thinking of this, he retrieved the Thunderstruck Wood he had obtained from the auction under the bed. ¡°According to the Taiyin Soul Technique, Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood is excellent material for refining magic artifacts; even without mastering artifact crafting, it can be made into a natural magic artifact.¡± Jiang Fan muttered, carving it bit by bit with a small knife. Half a day later. A crude-looking black wooden sword was held in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this a magic artifact?¡± Jiang Fan scratched his head, trying to swing it at the air, but it didn¡¯t resemble a magic artifact. It was said that a magic artifact would unleash special abilities upon activation. This wooden sword showed no reaction. Unwilling to give up, he tried poking his arm lightly with the sword. The result. Upon contact, a thunderbolt surged from the wooden sword, striking Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. Immediately, his entire body went numb from the electric shock. His limbs stiffened, unable to move. After a while, he recovered, his heart pounding wildly from the electric shock, making him gasp heavily. ¡°This¡­ thunderbolt?¡± He finally understood what a natural magic artifact was. Enduring countless lightning strikes, the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood contained a trace of thunder power. When attacking, poking the enemy would paralyze their body. This was a lethal weapon for killing enemies! Jiang Fan immediately realized its usefulness and couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. He immediately started practicing according to the Seven-star Sword Jue. This sword technique was divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower. The first level was Lonely Star Points. The second level was Three Stars Illuminating the Moon. The third level was Seven Stars to the North. Each move was more powerful than the last, especially the final move, which unleashed a fatal force that could even cut through black iron. Just like comprehending a mental method, he found no bottlenecks in practicing the sword technique either. Except for the last layer, which required some thought, the whole sword technique was without difficulty. Three days later. He had achieved great success in swordsmanship. Meanwhile, practicing sword techniques by day and mental methods by night, with the help of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, he had successfully advanced to Eighth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation. He only needed a fierce battle to solidify his spiritual power and successfully break through to the Ninth Layer. ¡°Fan, Fan, good news! The Dragon-Rising Path in Lonely Boat City has opened!¡± Xu Youran came joyfully to deliver the news. Dragon-Rising Path? Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. This was a trial ground set up by the Green Cloud Sect in every city. Not only was the spiritual energy inside rich, making it ideal for cultivation, but more importantly, one could fight various projections within it. These projections were the prodigies of the Green Cloud Sect in their youth. The projections would display all kinds of cultivation techniques and their strongest states. Because they were just projections, they wouldn¡¯t harm the trialists but could enhance their combat abilities. It originally opened once every ten years. But this time, due to the imminent eradication of the Blood Bat Palace remnants, it opened exceptionally. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly,¡± Jiang Fan was most in need of actual combat now. Dragon-Rising Path was a tower. A winding stone staircase extended from the first layer to the top layer. Many were already standing on the stone steps, vigorously displaying martial skills at the air. Xu Youran said: ¡°Fan, each stone step will have a projection; only by defeating it can you move up a level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that outstanding performers will be rewarded.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t care about the rewards. He just wanted to engage in a grand fight soon. So, he immediately stepped onto the first layer. Sure enough! As soon as he set his foot, his vision turned black, and he appeared on an open field. A projection of an eighteen-year-old boy slowly appeared. ¡°Li Zijin, Fifth Layer of Qi Cultivation, please instruct me!¡± So the threshold was the Fifth Layer. Jiang Fan nodded and decisively struck, shattering it with a light punch. ¡°No difficulty.¡± Jiang Fan quickly moved to the second step. ¡°Huang Gaihu, Fifth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation, please instruct me!¡± Still a punch. ¡°Chen Yuanqing, Sixth Layer of Qi Cultivation, please instruct me!¡± Still a punch. ¡°Yuan Zhongdao, Sixth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation, please instruct me!¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan practically defeated each one with a punch, almost without pausing. It was like walking. Only when he defeated the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation did his steps slow down. When he looked up, he was stunned. To his surprise, in front of him was Xu Yining. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Frantic Liu Qingxian Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Frantic Liu Qingxian She was drenched in sweat, furiously striking at the air, indicating the projection of the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection had caused her considerable trouble. Thinking about it, it was understandable. These projections were all prodigies of the Green Cloud Sect. The cultivation techniques they practiced were far superior to the lower Yellow Level techniques of the Xu Family. Although Xu Yining had reached the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation, the difference in cultivation techniques became evident when facing the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection. ¡°Is the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection really this difficult?¡± Jiang Fan pondered as he stepped forward. Immediately, a tall young girl with an exceptionally beautiful face appeared before him. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this the girl in purple I met at the City Lord Mansion? What¡¯s her name? Liu something Xian?¡± Jiang Fan still remembered that she had given him a purple token. To this day, he still didn¡¯t know what the token was for. However, the projection before him was clearly the girl in purple in her youth, a few years younger. ¡°Liu Qingxian, eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection, please advise.¡± As she finished speaking, she drew a purple sword and performed a brilliant set of swordsmanship. Jiang Fan quickly drew his sword to counter. Although her swordsmanship was extraordinary, his ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue¡± was a notch above. It only took three rounds to knock her long sword away. As the darkness in front of him receded, Jiang Fan had succeeded. Glancing to the side, he saw Xu Yining still gritting his teeth, trapped in a fierce struggle. Next, Jiang Fan stepped onto the ninth layer of the stairs. A handsome young man appeared. ¡°Chen Zhengdao, ninth layer of Qi Cultivation, please advise.¡± Meanwhile¡­ Above the clouds of the Chen Family. Liu Qingxian frowned, ¡°Uncle Chen, are you sure she is really covering for that three-star Soul Master?¡± They had been monitoring her for four days. Chen Silin had only visited various properties of the Chen Family, without contacting any strangers. This made Chen Zhengdao start to doubt his own judgment. ¡°Could it be that I am being paranoid?¡± He touched his nose. Liu Qingxian sighed, ¡°This three-star Soul Master is really hard to find¡­¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Suddenly, Liu Qingxian stood up abruptly, looking surprised towards the Dragon-Rising Path. ¡°Someone broke my projection in the Dragon-Rising Path.¡± Chen Zhengdao laughed, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? It was just a projection of you at eighteen.¡± Liu Qingxian was astonished, ¡°But, this person beat me in only three moves.¡± Oh? Chen Zhengdao showed a look of surprise. Even at eighteen, Liu Qingxian¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. He pondered for a moment, ¡°Could it be that you sensed it wrong? Even the one with the Nine-grade Spiritual Root in the city is only at the seventh layer of Qi Cultivation, defeating you in three moves is unrealistic.¡± The Dragon-Rising Path was only open to the young. It was unlikely that such a powerful young person existed. Liu Qingxian thought about it and hesitated, ¡°Maybe.¡± After all, it sounded exaggerated for someone of the same age to defeat her, the daughter of the Sect Master, in just three moves. It was likely an illusion. However¡­ Soon after, Chen Zhengdao, who was still monitoring, also stood up abruptly. He looked toward the Dragon-Rising Path with a look of astonishment. ¡°What happened, Uncle Chen?¡± Liu Qingxian was startled by his reaction. Chen Zhengdao showed a look of surprise and doubt, ¡°My projection was also defeated, the opponent only used ten moves!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Qingxian was even more shocked, ¡°Really? At that time, you were known as the number one prodigy within the Green Cloud Sect and unbeaten in your era!¡± Chen Zhengdao¡¯s Eighth-grade Spiritual Root was no joke. Plus, with the resources of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, at eighteen, he was unbeaten within the Green Cloud Sect. His projection being defeated implied the emergence of an even more extraordinary prodigy. ¡°You stay and continue monitoring, I¡¯ll go see who this is!¡± Chen Zhengdao left Liu Qingxian and hurried over. ¡°I¡¯ll go too! This Lonely Boat City is too strange!¡± Liu Qingxian bit her lip, feeling indignant! It was already surprising when a Nine-grade Spiritual Root emerged in such a remote place, attributing it to immense luck. Now a three-star Soul Master appeared too? Not finding the Soul Master but another world-class prodigy? What was Lonely Boat City up to? Was it aiming for the heavens? She hurriedly rode her blue giant eagle and flew away. At this time, Jiang Fan had already stepped onto the tenth step. ¡°Yun Tianzhou, ninth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection, please advise!¡± As soon as they clashed, Jiang Fan immediately felt immense pressure. But that was better. He fought with all his might, even using the lightning attribute of his wooden sword. Even so, after hundreds of rounds, he barely succeeded in passing the challenge. Looking at the eleventh layer above, the exhausted Jiang Fan chose to go back the way he came. Beyond that was the Foundation Establishment Realm. He felt pressured facing the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection, not to mention the Foundation Establishment Realm. There was no need to force it. He now needed to go back and cultivate quietly, taking the opportunity to solidify his spiritual power and break through to the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation in one go. He would come back to try again when the opportunity arose. On his return, he found Xu Yining still entangled with the projection of the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection, unable to gain an advantage. Meanwhile, Xu Youran had successfully defeated the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation and the fifth layer of Perfection. She was now fiercely battling the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation. Jiang Fan was immensely pleased, choosing not to disturb her and left the Dragon-Rising Path. Instead, he went to the Chen Family. Tonight, he would break through to the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation and should prepare for Foundation Establishment. Any cultivator aiming for Foundation Establishment needed a particular elixir. The Pifu Pill! This was a Second Grade Spirit Pill, currently only the Soul Master from Green Cloud Sect could refine it. It was almost never available on the market. If it was, it circulated on the black market. ¡°Huh? Why are you here?¡± Seeing the heavily robed Jiang Fan, Chen Silin hurriedly pulled him into her boudoir. Looking at the exquisite feminine room, Jiang Fan felt a little unnatural; it was his first time in a woman¡¯s boudoir. However, he was soon alarmed by Chen Silin¡¯s words. ¡°Someone is looking for me?¡± Jiang Fan was shocked. It didn¡¯t matter if the person was good or bad, he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity. For now, he was too weak, without any background, yet possessing abilities that others coveted. If discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to supply Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid for a while.¡± Jiang Fan pondered, ¡°But this will affect your Chen Family¡¯s business.¡± He had promised to supply Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid continuously. Chen Silin was anxious, ¡°Why still care about my family¡¯s business? It¡¯s more important for you to protect yourself.¡± ¡°Never come back here again.¡± Seeing her care so much for him, Jiang Fan felt even more guilty. ¡°How about this, does your family have materials for the Pifu Pill? I can refine more now, and the Chen Family can rely on that to attract customers.¡± ¡°Once the situation passes, I¡¯ll continue to refine Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Pifu Pill? Chen Silin was surprised, ¡°But, only Green Cloud Sect has the pill recipe.¡± Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± Soon after¡­ The alchemy room of the Chen Family was filled with the fragrance of elixirs. Chen Zhengdao and Liu Qingxian, who had rushed to the Dragon-Rising Path, found nothing. ¡°Too late! This person even defeated Yun Tianzhou, who was the Pavilion Master of our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion when he was young.¡± Chen Zhengdao was astonished. Liu Qingxian was also stunned. Winning against her and Chen Zhengdao was already impressive, but even Yun Tianzhou had been defeated. Yun Tianzhou was a super-giant on the continent¡¯s top ten experts list! He was defeated. Just who was this challenger? Despite extensive inquiries, they found no answers. Suddenly, Liu Qingxian noticed strange clouds gathering over the Chen Family, ¡°Uncle Chen, what¡¯s that?¡± Chen Zhengdao looked up, showing surprise, ¡°It¡¯s elixir fragrance! High-quality elixir fragrance! Someone is refining elixirs in the Chen Family!¡± They both thought of one person at the same time! The three-star Soul Master! They decisively mounted their giant eagle and rushed over. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The City Lords Daughter Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The City Lord¡¯s Daughter At the same time. Jiang Fan placed twenty low-grade Pifu Pills, which he had just refined, in front of Chen Silin. ¡°I kept some for myself, you take these and sell them.¡± Chen Silin was overjoyed. The Pifu Pills were even more enticing than the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, after all, many people had cultivated their entire lives and managed to reach the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation, but suffered from the lack of Pifu Pills. Now that there was one lying right in front of them, they were willing to pay any price. Because once one achieved Foundation Establishment, their status would change dramatically. And with a total of twenty pills, selling one a day could easily maintain the Chen family¡¯s reputation. ¡°How should I give you the money then? Also, the Qi Cultivation Liquid from earlier has sold out, and I owe you the money for that too.¡± Chen Silin bent down to get the money. Jiang Fan waved his hand, ¡°No need for now, just keep it with you.¡± Feeling that it was unsafe to stay at the Chen family¡¯s place for too long, he hurriedly took his leave. Chen Silin, however, felt quite delighted inside, gazing at Jiang Fan¡¯s departing figure with a murmured, ¡°So, he trusts me that much, huh.¡± Soon after Jiang Fan left. Chen Zhengdao and Liu Qingxian descended aboard a giant eagle. They did not bother to hide anymore, directly asking, ¡°Where is that three-star Soul Master?¡± Chen Silin answered honestly, ¡°He just left.¡± Chen Zhengdao noticed the Pifu Pills beside her and immediately stepped forward to pick up a vial and smelled it. ¡°Pifu Pills!¡± His pupils contracted, ¡°The quality is excellent, indeed the work of a three-star Soul Master!¡± Liu Qingxian was about to lose her temper, stomping her foot, ¡°How can it be so coincidental?¡± ¡°He came right after we left, and he left just as we arrived?¡± ¡°Who exactly is spying on whom here?¡± With her stomp, the giant eagle underneath felt the pain and turned its head, revealing innocent watery eyes. Why don¡¯t you get mad at that three-star Soul Master? Why are you stomping on me? I am just a passerby bird. Looking at the Green Cloud Sect Master¡¯s daughter, who was angry to the point of losing her cool, Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but worry for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan, don¡¯t get caught by this young miss, or she will surely teach you a lesson. Chen Zhengdao had also run out of patience, saying, ¡°We can only say that our luck is too bad!¡± ¡°We missed the prodigy, and now we missed the three-star Soul Master.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll stay here, and you go guard the Dragon-Rising Path.¡± ¡°We should be able to catch one of them.¡± Liu Qingxian regretted deeply. If she had stayed just now, she certainly could have caught the three-star Soul Master. So she agreed immediately, and the two of them again flew up into the sky on the giant eagle. Leaving Chen Silin with a sweaty brow. Fine, they¡¯re monitoring us openly now. Back at the Xu Mansion. Jiang Fan, having just experienced a big battle, felt the spiritual power in his body solidifying, quickly swallowed a vial of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and began to sit cross-legged in meditation. Soon after. His body shook, and a rich spiritual power overflowed from his body. He had astonishingly achieved the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation! Feeling the spiritual power in his body twice as dense, Jiang Fan felt confident that he could spar a few rounds with a Foundation Establishment projection of the eleventh layer. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Young Master Jiang!¡± Suddenly, there was an urgent knocking on the door from the housekeeper outside. Jiang Fan opened the door curiously, looking at the panting Housekeeper Zhang and writing in surprise, ¡°What happened?¡± Housekeeper Zhang didn¡¯t even catch his breath, saying, ¡°The city lord¡­ the city lord¡¯s daughter, Miss Ye Qingxue, has come for a visit.¡± Ye Qingxue? Wasn¡¯t she Xu Yining¡¯s close friend? Three years ago, she went elsewhere for further studies, and now she suddenly came to the Xu family, she must be looking for Xu Yining. Jiang Fan wrote, ¡°Has Xu Yining not returned yet?¡± Housekeeper Zhang anxiously said, ¡°Not only has the young miss not returned, but the family head and madam, and the clan members have also gone outside to inquire about the Blood Bat Palace, no one is home, so we have to ask you to entertain them.¡± No wonder they found Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan felt a bit unwilling. In his memory, Ye Qingxue, influenced by Xu Yining, didn¡¯t have a good impression of him either. She would always give him a cold shoulder whenever they met, never with a pleasant expression. But the Xu family truly had no one left. No choice, he had to brace himself and go to the main hall. Ye Qingxue, dressed in a silk moon-white long robe, with wide sleeves embroidered with delicate golden-thread butterflies, had her glossy black hair gracefully draped behind her. Her slender and graceful figure, vaguely noticeable under the soft fabric, stirred one¡¯s imagination. A fair and rosy face, cold and noble. When she saw it was Jiang Fan who came, she showed a puzzled expression, ¡°Who are you?¡± After all, she seldom saw Jiang Fan, and she had been away for three years now. Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance had undergone some changes. He picked up the pen and started writing swiftly. Seeing him pick up the pen, Ye Qingxue realized, ¡°No need to write, you¡¯re Jiang Fan, the mute.¡± Although they rarely met, Jiang Fan¡¯s name had appeared in her ears countless times. Almost every time they met, Xu Yining would complain about Jiang Fan, complaining that he was a mute, complaining he had no Spirit Root, complaining he shamelessly wanted to marry her. Ye Qingxue had heard it so much that her ears almost got calluses. She had already formed a pre-existing bad impression of this person she had never encountered. Jiang Fan quickly finished writing a line, ¡°Xu Yining is at the Dragon-Rising Path, and Uncle Xu and Aunt Xu are also busy outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone make tea for you.¡± So Xu Yining was not at home, Ye Qingxue felt disappointed, standing up, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°When Xu Yining returns, tell her to come to the City Lord Mansion to find me, I need her help.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Breathing a slight sigh of relief, he didn¡¯t know how to entertain Xu Yining¡¯s close friend. Being too indifferent or too enthusiastic didn¡¯t seem appropriate. At this moment. Housekeeper Zhang suddenly ran back in a panic, a gash on his forehead, bleeding profusely. ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s bad! The Qin Family Head brought his clan into our house, beating people and taking things at will!¡± ¡°You should go and take a look!¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. The Qin Family Head¡¯s arrival, no doubt, was to demand the thirty thousand taels of silver Lu Zheng owed. But if he wanted money, why would he beat people? He grabbed the wooden sword on the table, bowed to Ye Qingxue, and rushed to the front yard. Ye Qingxue shook her head slightly, ¡°Xu Yining was right, this Jiang Fan is not only mute but also a blockhead, not at all bright.¡± ¡°The Qin family came with their whole clan, what can he do without any cultivation? Just offering himself up?¡± ¡°The immediate priority is to quickly inform the Xu clan members to return.¡± ¡°Or if he was a little smarter, he could have asked me for help.¡± With a sigh, she helplessly moved her lotus-like steps, ¡°Fine, since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll help Xu Yining this time.¡± Front yard. The Young Master of the Qin family snatched a three-year-old Xu family child from the hands of an old maidservant. Ignoring the child¡¯s terrified flailing and crying, he grabbed one of the child¡¯s legs and dangled him upside down in the air, disdainfully saying, ¡°The scum of the Xu family, all the same, so annoying to look at.¡± Then, he casually threw the child into a corner. And over there, it happened to be where the servants were boiling water! The old maidservant and maids screamed in fright and rushed to save him, but they were too far away and were too late. Jiang Fan arrived just in time to see this scene. His pupils contracted instantly! Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Single Combat Against the Qin Family Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Single Combat Against the Qin Family He didn¡¯t hesitate. Kicking off with both legs, he sped over like the wind. Seeing it was still too late, he threw the wooden sword in his hand. The wooden sword precisely pierced through the child¡¯s hood, carrying the child and their clothing to a distant spot. Just barely avoiding a pot of boiling water beneath! He rushed forward to check, confirming the child was unharmed, then drew out the wooden sword and stared coldly at Young Master Qin, writing: ¡°You even target children. Is everyone in the Qin family a beast?¡± Knowing he had almost caused a fatality, Young Master Qin felt a moment of guilt, but recognizing Jiang Fan, anger overtook him again. ¡°So it¡¯s you! My father has been humiliated by you multiple times!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come for you today!¡± ¡°Everyone, get over here!¡± Several Qin family members immediately surrounded him. Ye Qingxue, who had arrived at the front yard, initially wanted to stop the Qin family¡¯s actions, but seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s earlier sword throw, she was stunned. ¡°Was that strike a mere coincidence?¡± she wondered uncertainly. To hit the child¡¯s hood at such a distance without harming a single hair. That was a feat only a swordsmanship master could achieve, right? But Jiang Fan was clearly a person without cultivation. Had she misunderstood Jiang Fan all along? Intending to step forward, she instead withdrew another step, hiding behind the door, silently observing Jiang Fan. ¡°Young master, such a worthless guy, I can handle him alone!¡± a Qi Cultivation Third Layer Qin family youth brandished his broadsword and charged. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Young Master Qin tried to caution, but it was too late. Jiang Fan bent his knees slightly, and with a casual punch, he struck the youth¡¯s abdomen, instantly breaking several ribs. Behind the door, Ye Qingxue looked shocked: ¡°Didn¡¯t Xu Yining say he had no Spirit Root? Then what was that punch?¡± What shocked her even more was the Qin Family Head¡¯s next words: ¡°Did a donkey kick your head? He defeated Lu Zheng; his cultivation is at least at the Qi Cultivation Sixth Layer!¡± ¡°Attack together.¡± he commanded. Several Qin family members surrounded him, varying in cultivation from the Qi Cultivation Fifth Layer to the Sixth Layer. However, despite their numbers, they couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand; Jiang Fan swiftly knocked them all to the ground. Each was injured to varying degrees, lying on the ground groaning in pain. Young Master Qin was startled: ¡°Have you broken through again?¡± Jiang Fan coldly wrote: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and find out?¡± He leaped forward, aiming his right fist directly at Young Master Qin¡¯s face. Young Master Qin snorted angrily: ¡°Am I scared of you?¡± He unleashed his Qi Cultivation Seventh Layer realm, his fists attacking like twin dragons. However, upon contact, Young Master Qin felt overwhelming force crashing against him. Ah! Without suspense, he was sent flying backward by a single punch. ¡°Outrageous!¡± Qin Changsheng, who had been looting elsewhere, rushed over in time to catch his son, snorting: ¡°You dare hit my son!¡± Seeing his son covered in blood, the Qin Family Head was furious. Jiang Fan coldly wrote: ¡°You vandalize Xu Mansion and blame others for injuring your son?¡± ¡°You are as shameless as ever!¡± Qin Changsheng righteously declared: ¡°Repaying debts is justified!¡± ¡°The Xu family is about to be confiscated, and I took a bit of property to cover it; what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jiang Fan did not speak further. He took out a silver note worth 300,000 taels and threw it on the ground, writing: ¡°Here¡¯s the money.¡± ¡°I pay it for the Xu family!¡± ¡°But anyone who fights in Xu Mansion won¡¯t leave unscathed!¡± Seeing the silver note, Qin Changsheng sighed in relief. But regarding Jiang Fan¡¯s words, he sneered disdainfully: ¡°You think you¡¯re somebody.¡± ¡°My Qin family comes and goes as we please; what can you do?¡± He then picked up the silver note and waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Qin family members left in a grand procession. Jiang Fan, expressionless, brandished his wooden sword and charged into the group of Qin family members. Seeing him dare to confront so many Qin family members alone, Qin Changsheng was both humiliated and furious. This was utterly disregarding his Qin family! ¡°Attack together!¡± Even an elephant fears a swarm of ants. Let alone a mere Jiang Fan, they could drown him with a single spit per person. Jiang Fan remained unfazed. The wooden sword swung instantly. ¡°Lonely Star Points!¡± ¡°Three Stars Illuminating the Moon!¡± Each move was more powerful than the previous! Although it was a wooden sword, not sharp, it still drew lines of blood. Ah! Ah!! Screams echoed in the courtyard from the Qin family members. Jiang Fan moved like a tiger among sheep, striking one down with every swing. In just a few breaths, most of the Qin family members had fallen. Qin Changsheng was in a mixture of shock and anger: ¡°Little beast, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± He unleashed his Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer Perfection realm, pushing through the crowd toward Jiang Fan, clutching an iron sword and slashing fiercely. But with just one exchange, Jiang Fan disarmed him and slashed his chest, causing his blood to spurt uncontrollably. ¡°The Family Head is injured! Run! Run!!¡± Panic-stricken, the Qin family members hurriedly carried Qin Changsheng away. Jiang Fan pursued, cutting down all the Qin family members as they retreated from Xu Mansion. Ensuring no Qin family member left unscathed. Seeing his family so miserably beaten, Qin Changsheng¡¯s eyes rolled in fury: ¡°Jiang Fan! Xu family! You will pay, just wait!¡± ¡°The One-star Soul Master of the Qin family will return soon.¡± ¡°Then, it will be your end!¡± A genuine Soul Master, in any city, was a revered figure. Even the City Lord of Lonely Boat City would bow in reverence to a One-star Soul Master. If angered, mountains and rivers would change color, and rivers of blood would flow! One-star Soul Master? Jiang Fan shrugged, let him come! Returning to the courtyard, he ordered the servants to clean up the mess. Those who once scorned Jiang Fan now obeyed him in fear, not daring to breathe loudly. This battle, Jiang Fan single-handedly fought the entire Qin family. What an invincible, unparalleled feat! Hiding behind the door, Ye Qingxue also came out with bright eyes, as if discovering a treasure, exclaiming: ¡°Young Master Jiang, you truly are full of hidden talents!¡± Jiang Fan had only demonstrated his Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer realm earlier. His swordsmanship had yet to reveal its strongest technique. He hadn¡¯t even used his full strength. He calmly wrote: ¡°You overpraise me! I still have to clean up; I cannot entertain you, Miss Ye, please make yourself at home.¡± With that, he joined in cleaning the place. Ye Qingxue was a bit displeased. She, the City Lord¡¯s daughter, spoke to him, and he seemed indifferent? Could he be getting arrogant with a bit of skill? She felt he needed to be taught a lesson in humility. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I see your swordsmanship slightly lacking. Coincidentally, my master is a swordsmanship expert; I can guide you a bit.¡± Guide me? Jiang Fan thought briefly and willingly agreed. Ye Qingxue¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t inferior to Xu Yining¡¯s, and she had trained outside; her skills should be strong. She was a worthy opponent for a full-strength duel. He drew his wooden sword, inviting her to start. Ye Qingxue smirked inwardly: ¡°Prideful boy, watch how I teach you!¡± She said this while drawing her Green Sword and displaying brilliant swordsmanship, revealing her Qi Cultivation Ninth Layer realm. Jiang Fan immediately grew serious, not daring to conceal his strength. He unleashed his Qi Cultivation Ninth Layer realm and used his strongest move, ¡°Seven Stars to the North¡±! At the moment their swords met, Ye Qingxue felt an overwhelmingly powerful strike. Her sword was instantly disarmed and flew out of her hand. Jiang Fan¡¯s sword effortlessly broke through her defense, stopping at her throat. Jiang Fan was stunned. This? Ye Qingxue was also dumbfounded. I lost? In one move? Just one move? Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Shadow Guard No. 1 Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Shadow Guard No. 1 ¡°Wait! I-I wasn¡¯t prepared just now, let¡¯s do it again.¡± Ye Qingxue said awkwardly. She felt that she couldn¡¯t have lost so quickly and decisively. With talent no less than Xu Yining¡¯s, and after three years of training with a master, could she be defeated in one move by the Xu Family¡¯s little mute? Who would believe that? It must have been her own carelessness that let Jiang Fan take advantage. Jiang Fan immediately nodded. He also felt that Ye Qingxue lost too quickly. It seemed she wasn¡¯t even as strong as the Eighth Layer Perfection projection of Liu Qingxian. It must be that she didn¡¯t go all out. With the intention of regaining her honor, Ye Qingxue focused entirely, ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Star-Chasing Swordsmanship!¡± She flipped her wrist, and her swordsmanship became dazzling, its power more than doubled compared to before. Jiang Fan also gave it his all. ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± Clash¡ª The two swords met, and the familiar force returned. Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t hold onto her sword again, and it flew out of her hand. Immediately, a wooden sword was placed against her throat. Ye Qingxue¡¯s cheeks turned red at a visible speed. One move, another single move! If she could claim carelessness before, what about this time? The result was clear, Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was far above hers! Thinking about how she had boasted to guide him, her face reddened even more. She wished she could find a hole to crawl into. To be a novice defeated in one move, yet claiming to guide a master whose swordsmanship was far superior? Oh gods, how embarrassing. Jiang Fan gradually understood that this was Ye Qingxue¡¯s true strength. He also sensed her embarrassment, so he withdrew his sword and wrote, ¡°I¡¯m a man, so I¡¯m stronger, the match doesn¡¯t count.¡± After saying that, he quietly returned to help the servants with their work. Hearing the excuse Jiang Fan gave her, Ye Qingxue felt unexpectedly warm inside. Recalling the scene where Jiang Fan had risked everything to save the Xu Family¡¯s child, she found his image contrasting sharply with Xu Yining¡¯s descriptions. ¡°He¡¯s clearly a very kind and thoughtful person. Why does Xu Yining always badmouth him?¡± Her impression of Jiang Fan did a complete 180. The real Jiang Fan was a deeply hidden top expert, absolutely one of the top prodigies among his peers in Lonely Boat City. His character wasn¡¯t bad either. Suddenly, she remembered the purpose of her visit to Xu Yining. Her eyes brightened and she said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace are causing trouble. I returned this time to help my father alleviate his worries.¡± ¡°So, I plan to form a Shadow Guard team to respond to the Blood Bat Palace remnants at any time.¡± ¡°Do you want to join?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Fan was intrigued. To kill the Sub-Altar Master of the Blood Bat Palace, strength alone wasn¡¯t enough, he also needed to know the movements of the Blood Bat Palace remnants. Otherwise, if he couldn¡¯t find the Sub-Altar Master, what could he do? And the City Lord Mansion, of course, could gather more information on the Blood Bat Palace than an individual. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s silence, Ye Qingxue thought he was weighing the pros and cons and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you help for nothing.¡± ¡°As long as you make a contribution, you can visit the Book Collection Pavilion in the City Lord Mansion.¡± Books? Jiang Fan was tempted. Although he already had two high-level attack and mental methods, he didn¡¯t have any books on other aspects. And the City Lord Mansion was definitely the place with the richest collection of books in Lonely Boat City. He nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qingxue was overjoyed and said, ¡°You are the first Shadow Guard I¡¯ve recruited, so I¡¯ll call you No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± ¡°Dealing with the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace is very likely to invite their retaliation, so wear this mask when you act.¡± She took out a gray mask she had prepared and handed it to Jiang Fan. The mask only revealed the facial features. The forehead was engraved with the number ¡°One.¡± Representing that this was the No.1 Shadow Guard. ¡°Moreover, your identity as No.1 Shadow Guard will only be known to me, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Ye Qingxue added. Jiang Fan felt more at ease, took the mask, and tucked it into his chest. He wrote, ¡°What exactly does the Shadow Guard do?¡± Ye Qingxue said, ¡°Nothing, just wait for the information.¡± ¡°If the Blood Bat Palace remnants are found, there will be a signal smoke in the sky. Just arrive in time.¡± Even better. If it was a patrolling duty, it would be too time-consuming. ¡°Besides, my Shadow Guard team only recruits prodigies, the higher the rank, the stronger the skill, and you are the Shadow Guard I value the most.¡± ¡°Next is Xu Yining. Since you are the No.1 Shadow Guard, this No.2 Shadow Guard mask is for you to pass to her.¡± ¡°You two come to the City Lord Mansion tomorrow because I will recruit several other Shadow Guards to gather and provide you with some resource support.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and accepted the No.2 Shadow Guard mask. Only then did Ye Qingxue leave, satisfied. Just as she left, Xu Yining and Xu Youran returned, supporting each other, exhausted. ¡°Jiang Fan, when did you get back?¡± Xu Yining lay on the stone table, gulping several cups of tea, and reproached, ¡°Such a good opportunity at the Dragon-Rising Path, and you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback. How did I not cherish it? He wrote, ¡°I challenged to the point where I couldn¡¯t challenge any further, so I had to withdraw.¡± Any higher was the Foundation Establishment Realm. With his Eighth Layer Perfection in Qi Cultivation at that time, it would have been a struggle to go any higher. Xu Yining pursed her lips, ¡°Fight against adversity, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but join in the reproach, ¡°Yes, haven¡¯t I also been stuck at the Eighth Layer for a long time?¡± ¡°But through repeated tempering, I gradually became stronger and finally succeeded in breaking through.¡± ¡°You went up there for such a short time, and you were already gone.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Is it possible that my strength is too high, allowing me to quickly complete the challenges appropriate to my realm? But these didn¡¯t need to be spoken out loud. He took out the No.2 Shadow Guard mask and handed it to Xu Yining, writing, ¡°Miss Ye Qingxue came by and asked me to give this to you.¡± ¡°Shadow Guard? She¡¯s really planning to form it? She talked about it three years ago and said she would definitely invite me to be the No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± Xu Yining happily accepted it, but when she saw that the forehead was engraved with ¡°Two,¡± she was stunned. ¡°Why is it No.2 Shadow Guard? Who did she give No.1 to?¡± ¡°Is there another prodigy in the city more powerful than me? Impossible!¡± She looked at it repeatedly, filled with disbelief. Upon learning that they would meet all the Shadow Guards tomorrow, her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Alright, I want to see why that No.1 is ranked above me!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Is it necessary to be so competitive? He shrugged and went back to continue his cultivation. As he was about to leave, Xu Yining¡¯s lips moved as if she wanted to say something. Finally, encouraged by Xu Youran, she said, ¡°Uh¡­ Jiang Fan, could I borrow some money?¡± ¡°I heard the Chen Family recently came out with a new pill called the Pifu Pill, which is for Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Only one is auctioned each day, and the price will definitely be very high.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Without thinking, Jiang Fan directly wrote, ¡°No.¡± Such a straightforward rejection made Xu Yining¡¯s face burn with embarrassment, her lips tightly bitten together. Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but plead, ¡°Fan, sister wants to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm before the Green Cloud Sect elders arrive, so they will look favorably on her.¡± ¡°Please help her.¡± Jiang Fan still didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly took out all his silver notes from his chest, writing, ¡°How much do you need?¡± The difference in treatment between the two was oceans apart. This made Xu Yining, who successfully borrowed money, feel anything but happy. Could it be that in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind, she was much less important than Xu Youran? In her stubbornness, she reached into her neckline and took out a thumb-sized jade bead that was still warm. Xu Yining bit her red lips, handed it to Jiang Fan, and said, ¡°Take it! I won¡¯t borrow your money for nothing!¡± Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Astonishing Harvest Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Astonishing Harvest Jiang Fan took it in surprise. Feeling its warmth, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Xu Yining¡¯s ample chest. Then he quickly looked away and feigned indifference as he asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Xu Yining gazed at the jade bead, eyes full of reluctance: ¡°This was given to me at birth by a passing expert who saw my unique bone structure.¡± ¡°He said there was a cultivation technique hidden inside, but we¡¯ve never managed to unlock it.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m using it as collateral.¡± ¡°When I repay the money, you can return it to me! Don¡¯t lose it!¡± Oh? Jiang Fan had indeed heard the maids mention it. They said that eighteen years ago, when Xu Yining was born, a rainbow arched over the birthing room. The astonishing phenomenon caught the attention of a passing expert. After investigating, he found Xu Yining to be exceptionally talented. He believed it was destiny and gave them a precious gift as a token. Unexpectedly, Xu Yining used it as collateral with him. After some thought, Jiang Fan returned it, writing: ¡°This item is too precious to you; I can¡¯t bear the responsibility if it¡¯s lost.¡± ¡°No need to pawn it, you can take it back.¡± However, Xu Yining stubbornly said, ¡°The poor do not accept charity; don¡¯t think I owe you a favor! Hmph!¡± She picked out two million from the pile of silver notes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll repay you in the future!¡± Then she stormed off in a huff. Jiang Fan looked bewildered, ¡°How did I offend her?¡± Xu Youran watched his sister¡¯s retreating figure and sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that you offended her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that she¡­ has started to care about you.¡± This was also Xu Youran¡¯s concern. As Jiang Fan performed increasingly well, would his sister still dislike Jiang Fan as she did before? If one day, she started liking Jiang Fan¡­ What would he do then? After all, this engagement was actually meant for his sister. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking! Someone who only thinks of herself, how could she care about me?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and, seeing no one around, took out some top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and handed it to her. ¡°Use it quickly.¡± This time Xu Youran didn¡¯t refuse. The remnants of Blood Bat Palace weighed like a mountain on all Xu Family members. Increasing their strength was a dire need. After sending off Xu Youran, Jiang Fan returned to his room. Taking out the jade bead, he examined it with curiosity. On closer inspection, aside from its excellent quality being a top-grade jade carving, there was nothing special about it. ¡°But, since that expert gifted it, it can¡¯t be just an ordinary jade bead.¡± He tried various methods like holding it over a candle flame, soaking it in water, and even immersing it in Qi Cultivation Liquid. All the methods he¡¯d heard in strange tales for unlocking secrets, he tried them all. Yet the jade bead remained unchanged. ¡°Is it really just an ordinary jade bead?¡± Jiang Fan dejectedly hung it around his neck. Such a precious item, if lost, Xu Yining would probably kill him with a sword, wouldn¡¯t she? ¡°Why do I even need it? It¡¯s just a hot potato with no use,¡± Jiang Fan lay on the bed, lightly patting his chest, muttering. But, with his palm¡¯s gentle pats, a faint trace of soul power emanated from the jade bead. Such faint soul power was imperceptible to ordinary people. But Jiang Fan instantly perked up. In a flash, he hopped up like a carp and pulled out the jade bead, his face full of shock. ¡°Soul power, could it be that it requires soul power like the Taiyin Soul Technique to unlock?¡± Jiang Fan suddenly felt parched. Swallowing hard, he carefully released a wisp of soul power, probing into the jade bead. Immediately. The jade bead responded. It emitted a strong green light beam. Projected into the air, it transformed into a floating text. ¡°Profound Level High Movement Technique: Solitary Wild Goose Shadow!¡± What? Jiang Fan was stunned. It was actually a Profound Level High Cultivation Technique, and a rare movement technique at that! Among all cultivation techniques, movement techniques were the scarcest! Throughout the entire Lonely Boat City, there wasn¡¯t a single movement technique. Not even an inferior one! But this ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow¡± before him, not only was it a movement technique, it was Profound Level High! The expert indeed didn¡¯t fool the Xu Family, he truly left a cultivation technique for Xu Yining, and it was extremely advanced! He immediately noted down the technique keenly. At the end, he found a message from the expert. ¡°Heaven Towards Mountain, Cloud-floating Cave, I have left some items there, hope they will be useful to you.¡± Jiang Fan paused. This was another opportunity the expert left for Xu Yining, right? But, if he remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t this the subbranch of Blood Bat Palace? He showed a bit of doubt. ¡°Forget it, no need to think too much, better practice this movement technique first!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow¡± was divided into three layers. The First Layer Great Success allowed one to tread waves and boats, walking on walls like flat ground. The Second Layer Great Success allowed one to move through a forest of leaves, gliding a hundred meters in one step. The Third Layer Great Success allowed one to use spiritual energy as wings, flying freely in the air. Just reading the introduction, Jiang Fan¡¯s blood boiled. Of course, the cultivation technique also clearly stated that it was a Profound Level high, and the most difficult movement technique. First Layer Great Success required a diligent effort for one year; one must be neither arrogant nor impatient. ¡°Is it so?¡± Jiang Fan instantly started to comprehend it carefully, and after a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°The First Layer doesn¡¯t seem that hard.¡± Thanks to that green spirit light baptism, so far, all the so-called high-difficulty cultivation techniques weren¡¯t that difficult for him. The next morning. Jiang Fan, in his small room, moved at an incredible speed, bouncing and running back and forth on the walls, ceiling, and floor. With a casual step, he could span several meters. If he went all out, he¡¯d probably crash into the opposite wall from one end of the room. He was drenched in sweat with eyes full of excitement. ¡°Merely Small Success achieves such speed, at Great Success, wouldn¡¯t one be as light as a feather, speeding like the wind?¡± Feeling the brand-new experience brought by the movement technique, Jiang Fan was extremely satisfied. He wanted to keep practicing, but unfortunately, he had to go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to meet up. Leaving the Xu Mansion, He quickly arrived at the City Lord Mansion, found a secluded alley, and put on the No.1 mask. Using the movement technique, he easily scaled the ten-foot-high wall. City Lord Mansion, right courtyard. Nine Shadow Guards stood in the courtyard. Ye Qingxue frowned slightly, looking towards the courtyard entrance. Numbers Two to Nine were present. Only Jiang Fan, the No.1 Shadow Guard, hadn¡¯t arrived. Xu Yining, already full of dissatisfaction, said, ¡°Such arrogance, making so many of us wait for one person!¡± ¡°Does he really think he is some kind of prodigy?¡± As she spoke, the other eight Shadow Guards voiced their discontent. All of them were the cream of the crop, handpicked by Ye Qingxue from millions; who would want to lower themselves? Ye Qingxue could only calm them, ¡°Be at ease, I¡¯ve already instructed the gatekeepers to notify me as soon as he arrives.¡± As she spoke, Ye Qingxue glanced at Xu Yining¡¯s side accidentally, her pupils contracted sharply! Because, unbeknownst to her, someone was standing there silently next to Xu Yining! The Shadow Guards noticed the unusual gaze from Ye Qingxue and looked over. What they saw shocked them all. Especially Xu Yining, who, standing close by, shockingly found someone appearing beside her like a ghost, causing her heart to skip a beat. Seeing the mask and the number one engraved on it, she felt relieved. Yet her heart continued to race. If this person were an enemy, she would already be a corpse, right? When did he arrive? How did he silently make his way close by without her noticing? Could it be that he had cultivated some mysterious secret technique? Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Blood Bat Palace Appears Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Blood Bat Palace Appears This move thoroughly shocked several Shadow Guards. Those who intended to challenge were now restraining their thoughts. ¡°No wonder he can be the No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± ¡°Such a secretive and unpredictable movement technique, at least I find it hard to counter.¡± ¡°Ye Qingxue¡¯s insight is indeed commendable!¡± Listening to their compliments, Xu Yining became even more dissatisfied. Embarrassed by her poor performance, she stared at Jiang Fan¡¯s mask and said, ¡°To deal with the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace, real strength is required.¡± ¡°Assassination might not be of great use.¡± This statement resonated with some of the experienced Shadow Guards. In the art of assassination, the principle is to strike enemies in the open while staying hidden, thus achieving a deadly blow. However, the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace lurked in the shadows, acted mysteriously, and would not give them the chance for an assassination. So to face the Blood Bat Palace, hard skills were indeed required. Jiang Fan glanced at Xu Yining¡¯s mask and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even through the mask, he could imagine Xu Yining¡¯s stubborn expression at this moment. Moreover, with the mask, he did not need to write anymore and could speak without any reservations. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m only skilled in assassination?¡± Xu Yining snorted: ¡°We¡¯ll see the truth on the battlefield!¡± The other Shadow Guards were not surprised by their exchange. They were merely bantering. However, Ye Qingxue was stunned beyond words! Jiang Fan could speak? Wasn¡¯t he mute? For a moment, Ye Qingxue found herself immensely curious about Jiang Fan! Why had he pretended to be mute? Why pretend to be useless? Why humble himself in the Xu Family? All these questions made her briefly lost in thought. Until Xu Yining¡¯s impatient reminder: ¡°Miss Ye, why did you summon us?¡± Ye Qingxue snapped back to reality and clapped her hands with a smile. Several guards came in, carrying various weapons and Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. ¡°Here are all kinds of weapons, forged with black iron, both hard and sharp.¡± ¡°And these are Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, each person can take ten bottles.¡± Upon hearing this, the Shadow Guards¡¯ eyes lit up. Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid aside, these weapons were all top-grade weapons specifically crafted by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Their quality far surpassed those made by ordinary blacksmiths! Xu Yining was delighted. Qi Cultivation Liquid held little allure for her now. But a fine sword was something she urgently needed. The Green Sword in her hand was of medium quality, far inferior to the divine weapons before her. Her eyes landed on a blue-black iron sword. While others were still grabbing Qi Cultivation Liquid, she joyfully ran over. However, just a few steps in, a strong gust of wind swept past her. Soon, the blue sword she had her eyes on was held in the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s hand. ¡°A good sword!¡± Jiang Fan weighed it and remarked. Xu Yining snapped: ¡°I saw it first!¡± Jiang Fan retorted without turning his head, ¡°I want all the weapons here, does that mean they¡¯re all mine?¡± Knowing she was at a disadvantage, Xu Yining bit her lip and said nothing. Jiang Fan then noticed a black sword amongst the weapons. Picking it up, he found it heavier, but more suitable for the big and broad moves of the ¡°Seven-star Sword Technique.¡± So he sheathed the black sword on his back in one swift motion. Then he tossed the blue sword to Xu Yining: ¡°Fine, take it.¡± Xu Yining bit her lip and pushed it back: ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything you don¡¯t want!¡± She was in a foul mood. Being pitied by Jiang Fan yesterday and again by the No.1 Shadow Guard today. It was utterly infuriating! Were all the men in Lonely Boat City the same? Jiang Fan was speechless: ¡°Dealing with the Blood Bat Palace remnants is dangerous; that sword you have might not be sufficient.¡± This reminder made Xu Yining even more stubborn: ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Such a mule-headed person! Jiang Fan disregarded her and started swinging the iron sword, finding it increasingly handy. The only regret was, it was not a Magic Artifact. It couldn¡¯t produce unexpected Thunder Strike effects like his wooden sword. Once everyone had chosen their weapons and Qi Cultivation Liquid, Ye Qingxue briefed them on the situation of the remnants. ¡°According to our latest intelligence, though this group of remnants escaped the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s siege, their escape was hasty, and they lacked various resources.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s likely they have infiltrated Lonely Boat City to seize resources.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone became instantly alert. The Blood Bat Palace remnants had infiltrated Lonely Boat City? Ye Qingxue continued: ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Those who infiltrated should be protectors and members only.¡± ¡°The Sub-Altar Master probably wouldn¡¯t dare to take such a risk.¡± Only then did everyone relax a bit. Facing protectors at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, they would stand a chance in a fight. But if it were the Sub-Altar Master at the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment, they would be walking into a death trap. After Ye Qingxue briefly analyzed the latest intelligence, she dismissed them: ¡°Just stay alert to alarms in the city¡­¡± But before she finished speaking, from the south of the city, a flare erupted into the sky with a sharp whistle, exploding into a mass of dark red smoke that lingered above. Ye Qingxue was stunned. The Shadow Guards were also stunned. For a moment, they wondered if it was a coincidence. They had just assembled, and the traces of the Blood Bat Palace appeared? Jiang Fan was the first to react, grabbing his iron sword and dashing out of the side yard like a whirlwind. Xu Yining was quick to follow, grabbing her Green Sword and chasing after him. But just after exiting the yard, Jiang Fan was nowhere to be seen. This fueled her determination to compete: ¡°Who¡¯s superior will be revealed on the battlefield!¡± The other Shadow Guards soon snapped out of it. This was no joke. It was indeed the appearance of the Blood Bat Palace remnants. So, they all headed towards the smoke. Ye Qingxue didn¡¯t dare to delay and quickly followed suit. Jiang Fan darted across the rooftops swiftly, moving like a gust of wind. Within half an incense¡¯s time, he crossed half the city and reached the source of the smoke. Standing on the rooftop ridge, he looked down. This place was where the City Lord¡¯s Mansion forged weapons for officials. Several government cavalrymen lay dead on the ground. It was they who sent out the warning signal before their demise. Several members of the Blood Bat Palace were hurriedly moving various weapons and crafting materials. Jiang Fan recognized one of the Blood Bat Palace members. He was one of the three who had previously tried to abduct Xu Youran in Lianyun Mountain. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± One Blood Bat Palace member, with a keen sense, suddenly looked up and shouted. He was around sixty, with a hooked nose and sharp eyes, looking extraordinary. At his shout, the other four Blood Bat Palace members also noticed Jiang Fan, including the one who escaped from Jiang Fan before, who recognized him: ¡°That¡¯s the kid who killed our two men!¡± Without further words, he and the three other members immediately climbed onto the rooftop. The two sides wasted no words and started fighting right away. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hesitate. Before they could steady themselves, he struck first. With a sweep of his black sword, he slashed the neck of the previously escaped member, causing blood to spray as he fell from the rooftop. But as soon as he landed the blow, Jiang Fan felt a tinge of danger. One of the remaining three members turned out to be a protector at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation! With seasoned experience, he used the moment Jiang Fan finished his strike to thrust a short blade toward his ribs. Fortunately, Jiang Fan had just trained in movement techniques. Stomping the ground, he flipped backward, evading the blade that grazed his scalp. The other two members, both at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, attacked with great precision. They slashed at Jiang Fan from the front and back, aiming to cut him while in mid-air. Jiang Fan felt immense pressure! Despite being at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, these Blood Bat Palace members were far more formidable than the projections from the Dragon-Rising Path. Every move was lethal, and their combat skills were highly proficient. He dared not hold back any longer. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Be Careful! He is the Sub-Altar Master Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Be Careful! He is the Sub-Altar Master He twisted his wrist. Immediately, he performed a ¡°Lonely Star Points¡±. The Black Iron Sword drew a circular arc of sword qi in mid-air, dispelling the two broadswords. The crisis was temporarily averted. However, his attack did not stop at all. Before his feet hit the ground, he locked onto a Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer member, and a ¡°Three Stars Illuminating the Moon¡± slashed toward him. The latter was greatly shocked and quickly raised his broadsword with both arms, using the back of it to block the sword. ¡°Screech¡ª¡ª¡± The two metals collided, creating sparks. But he clearly underestimated Jiang Fan¡¯s realm and his swordsmanship even more. ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª¡± After a brief standoff, the opponent¡¯s broadsword was split in two. The Black Iron Sword slashed into his scapula, causing him to cry out in pain. ¡°Zhao Ming!¡± The protector wielding a short sword yelled fiercely and stabbed at Jiang Fan¡¯s back. Jiang Fan grasped the sword hilt with both hands and slashed fiercely! The Black Iron Sword slashed down along the scapula, cutting off half of his torso! He couldn¡¯t afford to be concerned about the result of the fight. Using the momentum of this slash, he turned and met the short sword attack of the protector head-on. In a clash of weapons, the brave wins! At this critical moment, Jiang Fan shouted lowly, ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± He infused all his Qi Cultivation Ninth Layer spiritual power into the Black Iron Sword for his strongest attack. The powerful sword qi instantly numbed the arch, causing the short sword in the protector¡¯s hand to fall out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Fan swept the sword horizontally! The protector was greatly alarmed and quickly retracted his hand, but it was too late. This astounding slash directly severed his fingers and, following through, cut a long wound across his chest. ¡°This¡­ impossible¡­¡± The protector looked down at the bloodline on his chest in disbelief and slowly collapsed to the ground. ¡°Guardian Qiu!¡± The only remaining Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer member, instead of being afraid, became more aggressive. Holding a broadsword, he charged forward with a desperate determination. At this moment. Xu Yining finally arrived. Seeing the two bodies on the rooftop and one on the ground, she was shocked. In just a short time, Jiang Fan had killed three people? She quickly scanned the area. She found an over-sixty-year-old remaining member of the Blood Bat Palace, hurriedly moving weapons, and, with a sharp gaze, rushed over with her Green Sword: ¡°Blood Bat Palace remnant, prepare to die!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Fan, who was entangled in a fight, changed his expression and shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°He is not just an ordinary remnant!¡± Even though it was just a glance, he could feel the pressure from this elder was no less than that from the short sword protector! Xu Yining, however, paid no heed. Having lost the advantage to Jiang Fan, who had claimed three heads, she was already at a disadvantage. If she couldn¡¯t even kill this one, how could she save face? ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yining let out a low shout, her body straightened, and she thrust her sword at the elder. Only then did the elder notice. He had only gone inside briefly, but his men had been slaughtered almost completely. This enraged him. Seeing Xu Yining attacking him, he was filled with fury and roared, ¡°Courting death!¡± His body trembled, and terrifying spiritual power surged out from his body. Xu Yining¡¯s sword had not yet reached, but it was repelled by the oncoming spiritual power. ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Xu Yining exclaimed in horror, immediately realizing who he was in front of, and shrieked, ¡°Blood Bat Palace Sub-Altar Master!!!¡± He was audacious enough to sneak into Lonely Boat City! ¡°You brats dare to slaughter the elite of my Blood Bat Palace!¡± The Sub-Altar Master was furious. He roared and charged toward Xu Yining in great strides! On the rooftop, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed drastically. With Xu Yining¡¯s strength, she might be killed in one confrontation! He was anxious and glanced at the Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer member who was posturing and continuing his offensive. Suddenly, he used a movement technique to widen the distance between them. Then he decisively used ¡°Seven Stars to the North¡±. A sharp sword light swept across the man¡¯s throat. Without even looking at the result, Jiang Fan immediately leaped down the several-zhang-high wall. The Sub-Altar Master had already closed in on Xu Yining. Xu Yining¡¯s heart pounded, and an overwhelming sense of suffocation enveloped her in despair. She swung her sword with all her strength, trying to force him back. But her swordsmanship could not even penetrate his external spiritual power. ¡°Die!¡± The Sub-Altar Master roared, turning his hand into a claw and tearing toward her throat! This claw was fast and vicious. It could snap Xu Yining¡¯s neck! Xu Yining¡¯s face turned pale, and she was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t breathe, as if she already felt the cold shadow of death over her. She instinctively closed her eyes. ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± But the expected pain did not come; instead, there was a sound of a collision. When she opened her eyes. She saw that it was Jiang Fan standing in front of her, blocking the attack with the Black Iron Sword. ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± Jiang Fan shouted lowly. Facing the power of the Foundation Establishment Second Layer, Jiang Fan felt an immense pressure. Xu Yining was stunned, then quickly reacted and retreated. ¡°None of you will escape!¡± The Sub-Altar Master roared. With a fierce squeeze, his flesh-and-blood claw caused the Black Iron Sword to crack! Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed drastically, but he quickly had an idea. Instead of retreating, he poured more of his strong spiritual power into the Black Iron Sword, pushing with all his might. The consequence was that the Black Iron Sword could not withstand the pressure from both sides. Finally! ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª¡± Amidst a violent shattering sound, the sword body of the Black Iron Sword broke into countless fragments, scattering toward both sides! A sharp fragment struck Jiang Fan¡¯s face. However, the material of his metal mask was extraordinary, leaving only a mark. But the Sub-Altar Master was not as lucky. A thumb-sized fragment struck him in the forehead, embedding deeply. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Sub-Altar Master let out a painful hiss. However. This could not cause him substantial harm! Jiang Fan decisively waved his sleeve, causing all the fragments suspended in mid-air to shoot toward the close Sub-Altar Master! ¡°You dare¡­ ah!!!¡± Most of the fragments missed, but one nail-sized metal fragment pierced his right eye. Blood gushed from his right eye immediately. ¡°My eye!¡± The Sub-Altar Master roared in fury. With his remaining eye, he glared venomously at Jiang Fan, leaping toward him. Jiang Fan was highly alert. He did not dare to confront the berserk Sub-Altar Master head-on. He immediately performed a movement technique to retreat. The Sub-Altar Master, filled with killing intent, pursued him, at a speed not much slower than Jiang Fan¡¯s. The most troublesome part was that before long, Jiang Fan saw the injured Xu Yining, unable to run far. Cursing inwardly, he embraced her slender waist from behind, taking her along as he ran. Xu Yining turned her head in surprise and saw that No.1 Shadow Guard was holding her close, their body heat palpable even through clothes. Her pretty face blushed quickly. Turning back, she saw the blood-covered, blinded Sub-Altar Master and was even more shocked. No.1 Shadow Guard had blinded the Sub-Altar Master? Xu Yining gasped in surprise, how strong was this man? Having experienced the Sub-Altar Master firsthand, she knew his strength. In his presence, she was like a lamb to the slaughter, yet this man had injured him and escaped! Thinking of how she had always been unwilling to accept his position as No.1 Shadow Guard and constantly provoked him, she felt embarrassed. Their chase did not last long. Ye Qingxue arrived with other Shadow Guards and the City Lord Mansion¡¯s cavalry to support them. The Sub-Altar Master, seeing this, could only resentfully jump into an alley. Before leaving, he glared fiercely at Jiang Fan with his remaining eye, ¡°I remember you! Remember you!!!¡± He eyed Jiang Fan¡¯s mask resentfully and disappeared into the alley. Ye Qingxue approached, seeing Xu Yining being held in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. She had a peculiar expression on her face. If Xu Yining knew that No.1 Shadow Guard was Jiang Fan, she wondered how she would react. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± She cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Was the one who just fled a member of the Blood Bat Palace?¡± ¡°How come the two of you ended up being chased by him?¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s scrutinizing gaze scanned them. Some ordinary members shouldn¡¯t have been handled so badly, right? If they were really that weak, Ye Qingxue worried that the Shadow Guards she created would become a joke. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 The City Lords Shock Chapter 45: Chapter 45 The City Lord¡¯s Shock Xu Yining then realized that she was still clinging to the No.1 Shadow Guard. Her cheeks instantly turned crimson. She hurriedly jumped down and explained, ¡°The one who was running away earlier was not an ordinary member.¡± Oh? Ye Qingxue was taken aback, ¡°Could it be a Protector?¡± ¡°No wonder you were forced to flee!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blessing you all are safe.¡± The Shadow Guards who had chased after also showed expressions of surprise. ¡°A Protector¡¯s strength is at least at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, and they are experienced in combat, very fierce!¡± ¡°For both No.1 and No.2 Shadow Guards to return unscathed and even injure the opponent, it¡¯s truly remarkable!¡± ¡°If it were us, facing a Protector, we probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape, let alone injure them.¡± Listening to their misconceptions. Xu Yining showed a strange expression and said, ¡°Who said the one running away was a Protector?¡± ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard had already slain one Protector and three other members.¡± What? Ye Qingxue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, you, you actually killed a Protector? And three other members?¡± Wait! She quickly realized the key point. With a look of shock, she said, ¡°Then the one who was chasing you just now was¡­¡± If Jiang Fan could easily slay a Protector, how could he be chased by one? The person capable of chasing them could only be¡­ ¡°It was the Sub-Altar Master!¡± Xu Yining said with lingering fear. Recalling the invincible swordsmanship and Foundation Establishment spiritual pressure of the opponent, she felt suffocated. ¡°The Sub-Altar Master?¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s voice trembled. Such an existence was far beyond what the Shadow Guard Team she formed could handle. Her original intention was just to clear out some ordinary remnants and ease her father, the City Lord¡¯s, burden. The Sub-Altar Master should be left to her father and other experts to deal with. But No.1 Shadow Guard had confronted the Sub-Altar Master head-on and blinded his right eye, then returned unscathed? She had always thought that listing Jiang Fan as No.1 Shadow Guard was overestimating him. Only now she realized she had underestimated his true strength! The Shadow Guards were also wide-eyed with shock, gazing at the invincible figure of the mysterious No.1 Shadow Guard, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Those who had harbored any defiance towards him now felt only reverence. Ye Qingxue was secretly thrilled; bringing Jiang Fan into the Shadow Guard Team was indeed an extremely wise decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll check out the remnants¡¯ bodies!¡± Soon. Four corpses were brought before everyone. Seeing the fatal wounds inflicted with a single strike, the group couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Especially the remnant at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, who was cleaved into two pieces at the chest. Their understanding of Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was once again renewed. ¡°I know this person, he is the Right Protector of the Sub-Altar, named Iron Eagle, the closest confidant of the Sub-Altar Master.¡± Suddenly, a Shadow Guard recognized him and exclaimed, ¡°His strength was second only to the Sub-Altar Master!¡± ¡°He specialized in a short blade, and had killed several Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation experts in Lonely Boat City, extremely fierce.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, he was slain by No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s blade.¡± A few others checked and exclaimed one after another. ¡°And those two remnants at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, they were also top-notch fighters just below the Protectors, infamous!¡± ¡°Oh, they were all killed by No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± ¡°And judging by the battle traces, the four of them were besieging No.1 Shadow Guard, yet were killed in return!¡± This discovery left them again in astonishment. To face the Sub-Altar¡¯s strongest Protector and two infamous remnants in a siege, yet kill them all in return! Despite having Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation strength, why did it feel like Foundation Establishment powerfulness? Ye Qingxue was overjoyed, grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to the City Lord Mansion right now, I want Father to see how impressive my Shadow Guard Team is!¡± ¡°Others, carry the corpses back to the City Lord Mansion!¡± Xu Yining said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay out of it.¡± She took a deep look at No.1 Shadow Guard and solemnly said, ¡°This time you win.¡± ¡°When I break through to Foundation Establishment, we will compete again.¡± After saying that, she quickly ran off. The Chen Family¡¯s auction for the Pifu Pill was about to begin. No matter what, she had to get it, to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm in one go! Otherwise, she wasn¡¯t even fit to compare with No.1 Shadow Guard! City Lord Mansion. ¡°What? Qingxue formed a Shadow Guard Team specifically to eradicate the remnants of Blood Bat Palace?¡± Listening to the butler¡¯s report, Ye Jifeng burst into rage. ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Those remnants who escaped the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s roundup, which one of them isn¡¯t an exceedingly fierce expert?¡± ¡°Sending a group of youngsters with no combat experience to deal with them is courting death!¡± ¡°Bring her back immediately!¡± At this moment. Ye Qingxue came running in joyfully, bringing Jiang Fan with her. ¡°Father! Good news! Good news!¡± Ye Jifeng was just looking for her. He immediately began scolding her, ¡°Nonsense! Who allowed you to form some Shadow Guard Team?¡± ¡°Disband it immediately!¡± Noticing Jiang Fan beside her, with the mask bearing the number one, he felt it even more absurd. ¡°Right away! Now! Go!¡± Ye Qingxue pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my Shadow Guard Team, they¡¯re quite impressive!¡± Ye Jifeng huffed, ¡°A bunch of youngsters who haven¡¯t even grown up yet, how impressive can they be?¡± ¡°Have them all go back, stay with their families, and seriously cultivate, that¡¯s the proper thing to do!¡± ¡°The task of eradicating Blood Bat Palace isn¡¯t something that a group of kids should worry about!¡± Underestimating my Shadow Guard Team? Ye Qingxue chuckled secretly and clapped her hands, ¡°Bring them in!¡± So, the four corpses were brought before Ye Jifeng. He recognized them immediately. His face changed dramatically, ¡°The Sub-Altar¡¯s Right Protector, Iron Eagle! The Black Blade Brothers, Chen Jue and Chen Leng?¡± Not only did he recognize the Protector, but he also recognized the two remnants at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation. They were infamous experts of Blood Bat Palace! Government experts had suffered considerable losses at their hands. To cope with them, Ye Jifeng had deployed many experts, always on guard. Who would have thought. They were dead! ¡°Qingxue, did you, you do this?¡± Ye Jifeng couldn¡¯t believe it. Ye Qingxue crossed her arms, her chin lifted proudly, ¡°It was my Shadow Guard Team!¡± ¡°But since you don¡¯t think much of them, Father, I¡¯ll just obediently follow your order and disband the Shadow Guard Team.¡± Saying this, she waved her hand to disband Jiang Fan and the others. ¡°Wait! Wait a minute!¡± Ye Jifeng panicked, looking at the Shadow Guards again with deep appreciation, ¡°Young talents, truly young talents!¡± ¡°As the City Lord, I apologize for my previous disrespect to you, young heroes!¡± ¡°Someone, prepare a feast, bring out the City Lord¡¯s best wine!¡± ¡°Tonight, I must properly reward them!¡± Ye Qingxue looked smug. The Shadow Guards also felt exceptionally honored. They exchanged glances and revealed the truth, ¡°To report to the City Lord, we are ashamed.¡± ¡°These four were actually slain by No.1 Shadow Guard alone.¡± Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 The Unasked Holy Scripture of Medicine Chapter 46: Chapter 46 The Unasked Holy Scripture of Medicine Alone? Ye Jifeng couldn¡¯t help but look at the No.1 Shadow Guard. To be honest, he still had some doubts that the four remnants of the Blood Bat Palace were killed by them. After all, he knew well how powerful the Iron Eagle Guardian and the Black Blade Brothers were. And the so-called Shadow Guard Team was nothing more than a group of inexperienced young prodigies. In terms of strength and experience, they were far inferior to the savage remnants of the Blood Bat Palace. However, for his daughter¡¯s sake, he didn¡¯t want to point it out on the spot. Upon hearing that all the enemies were killed by one person, his suspicion turned into absurdity. Saying that it was the collective work of the Shadow Guards, he could pretend to believe. But to attribute all the credit to one person was too ridiculous! This farce needed to stop. His eyes flashed. Suddenly, he used his finger as a sword, sweeping towards Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Jiang Fan reflexively used his movement technique, narrowly avoiding the sweep. Ye Jifeng¡¯s nail almost brushed against Jiang Fan¡¯s coat. ¡°Eh?¡± He was slightly surprised and said, ¡°You actually avoided my strike?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he followed up with a palm strike. Jiang Fan felt an overwhelming pressure, as if facing the Sub-Altar Master again. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately grabbed an Iron Sword from a Shadow Guard, directly using the Seven Stars to the North. The powerful sword move broke through the palm strike in an instant, bypassing the five fingers and aiming straight for Ye Jifeng¡¯s face. The sudden sword made Ye Jifeng startled. He quickly withdrew his palm and took several steps back. The hall instantly fell silent! The No.1 Shadow Guard actually forced the top expert of Lonely Boat City to retreat? Ye Qingxue and the Shadow Guards were in a daze. Even though they knew from the No.2 Shadow Guard that the Sub-Altar Master was injured by Jiang Fan, seeing it with their own eyes was a different matter! Ye Jifeng looked at his finger, which was cut by the Sword Qi, then looked at the No.1 Shadow Guard, his eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°When did my Lonely Boat City have such a prodigy?¡± He gazed at the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask, extremely eager to know who was behind it! Ye Qingxue reacted and quickly stood in front of Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Dad! I promised the Shadow Guards that I would not reveal their identities.¡± ¡°You are also not allowed to privately investigate their true faces!¡± Ye Jifeng felt an itch in his heart. But if he forcibly removed the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask, it would anger his daughter and offend this mysterious prodigy. ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jifeng gave up, but the astonishment in his eyes did not fade away. Just from that move alone, it was clear that these remnants of the Blood Bat Palace were indeed killed by the No.1 Shadow Guard. ¡°Truly, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!¡± He praised without hesitation: ¡°Your future achievements will far surpass mine!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°The City Lord is too kind.¡± Ye Qingxue was full of pride. Today, the No.1 Shadow Guard had really earned her a great deal of face! ¡°Dad, I promised the Shadow Guards that if they made great contributions, they could choose any book from our City Lord Mansion¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion.¡± ¡°The No.1 Shadow Guard has made such a huge contribution, can he go and choose?¡± Upon hearing this. Ye Jifeng frowned slightly: ¡°This¡­ The books in the City Lord Mansion¡¯s collection are not ordinary, some of them are passed down from the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Just a few remnants of the Blood Bat Palace might not be enough.¡± Not enough? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. He was hoping to find some treasures in the City Lord Mansion. ¡°Who said it was just those remnants?¡± Ye Qingxue smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°The No.1 Shadow Guard even encountered the Sub-Altar Master!¡± What? Ye Jifeng was moved again, his face filled with even more admiration: ¡°Impressive! Truly impressive! You managed to escape unscathed from the Sub-Altar Master!¡± ¡°I once fought him, his Spiritual Power is even stronger than mine.¡± ¡°You actually escaped from him!¡± Ye Qingxue quipped: ¡°Not only did the No.1 Shadow Guard come out unscathed, he even blinded one of the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s eyes, greatly reducing his combat power.¡± What? Ye Jifeng was genuinely shocked: ¡°Is this true?¡± If it was true, the threat of the Sub-Altar Master would be greatly diminished. Ye Qingxue said, ¡°I witnessed it myself, and so did the Shadow Guards.¡± Learning it was true, Ye Jifeng was overjoyed, patting Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Well done! Well done!¡± ¡°You have made a great contribution!¡± ¡°Qingxue, take him to the Book Collection Pavilion of the City Lord Mansion, let him choose any book he wants!¡± The other Shadow Guards looked extremely envious. The Book Collection Pavilion of the City Lord Mansion was such a treasure trove! In their envious gazes, Ye Qingxue took the No.1 Shadow Guard to the Book Collection Pavilion. The Book Collection Pavilion of the City Lord Mansion was underground. There were three large doors from top to bottom, each layer filled with countless hidden guards and mechanisms. Even the Blood Bat Palace had a hard time breaking in. In the Book Collection Pavilion. Looking at the books tightly sealed in crystal treasure boxes, Jiang Fan eagerly examined each one. Almost all of them were cultivation techniques, and there were also mental methods that were highly sought after outside! However, they were all Yellow Level cultivation techniques. For Jiang Fan, they were no longer useful. At this moment. He noticed a book sealed in a purple crystal, hanging high from the ceiling. ¡°Is there a cultivation technique inside this too?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Ye Qingxue shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s the medical book of the world¡¯s best Divine Doctor, the Undying Doctor.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Undying Doctor, he was the most skilled in medical skills within the entire Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion territory. He treated countless patients in his life, and no one ever died in his hands, hence the name Undying Doctor. Someone of such stature, his medical book would be in a small Lonely Boat City? ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, I was even more shocked when I first found out.¡± Ye Qingxue smiled bitterly as she took down the hanging crystal box and said: ¡°This was arranged by the Undying Doctor, he made hundreds of copies of his medical book, placing them in every city.¡± ¡°The purpose was to one day find a fated person to inherit his medical skills.¡± Jiang Fan was incredulous: ¡°Does the Undying Doctor lack heirs?¡± With his supreme medical skills, countless people would eagerly inherit his knowledge. ¡°You¡¯ll understand after you look at it.¡± Ye Qingxue sighed. She opened the crystal box and handed the book named ¡°Undying Medical Book¡± to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan took it and eagerly opened it, and was stunned. The pages were filled with densely packed needle holes, disordered and without any pattern. It looked like a child¡¯s prank. ¡°Is this the Undying Doctor¡¯s inheritance?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead furrowed with a big question mark. Ye Qingxue sighed: ¡°So, you can see why it¡¯s been kept here unused?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t arranged by the Undying Doctor, we would have thrown it away long ago.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s head felt heavy. Was the Undying Doctor playing a prank on everyone? As he thought this, a clear feeling suddenly surged into his mind. The needle holes on the page began to wriggle strangely in his perspective. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Corpse Has a Pulse Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Corpse Has a Pulse ¡°Young Master Jiang, why don¡¯t you choose another one? There is actually a Yellow Level mid-grade mental method here.¡± Ye Qingxue suggested thoughtfully. Jiang Fan came to his senses, holding the ¡°Undying Medical Book,¡± and said, ¡°I just want this one.¡± Ah? Ye Qingxue looked astonished. ¡°Why do you want this? No one can fully comprehend it.¡± Suppressing his excitement, Jiang Fan said, ¡°I would like to give it a try.¡± ¡°Could you provide me with a quiet chamber? I want to read it in peace.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan was not joking. Ye Qingxue could only let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s such a pity to waste such a great opportunity on a useless medical book.¡± Not long after. Jiang Fan entered Ye Qingxue¡¯s specially used cultivation chamber. He immediately opened the book and began to reread it. As the clear, pure feeling emerged in his mind again. The pinholes on the pages began to twist again. As the pinholes moved, they gradually formed a diagram of a human body¡¯s meridians! Each pinhole represented a special acupuncture point on the human body. Flipping to the second page, the pinholes also started to twist, forming a figure holding a silver needle. On the third page, the pinholes twisted as well. On the fourth page¡­ When Jiang Fan had finished reading all the pages, it was already dark outside. He had concentrated on reading the entire day! And the reward was immense! From the changing arrangement of the pinholes, he had learned astonishingly miraculous medical skills. This was indeed the inheritance of the ¡°Undying Doctor¡±! However, it required an extremely high level of comprehension to learn it. Massaging his sore eyes, Jiang Fan left the chamber. Only to see the mansion in a state of chaos, with many patrolling guards rushing toward the main hall. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Jiang Fan stopped a guard and asked, ¡°Did remnants of the Blood Bat Palace appear?¡± The guard, seeing it was the No. 1 Shadow Guard, immediately stood respectfully and said, ¡°Reporting to you, sir, it¡¯s not the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace.¡± ¡°The head of the Chen Family, Chen Yuqiu, has passed away due to his illness.¡± ¡°The City Lord and the eldest miss are preparing to visit to confirm and are summoning the accompanying guards.¡± The Chen Family? Chen Silin¡¯s father? Jiang Fan then realized why Chen Silin, as a woman, had been taking charge of the situation. It turned out her father had been critically ill for a long time. Thinking of his connection with Chen Silin, Jiang Fan sighed silently. ¡°I should go and take a look too.¡± Soon after. Ye Jifeng led the way. Ye Qingxue and Jiang Fan walked side by side behind him. ¡°What was the Chen Family Master¡¯s illness?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Ye Qingxue sighed lightly. ¡°He was injured by an enemy, causing his heart meridian to break, and has been relying on Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to sustain his life all these years.¡± ¡°With his passing, the Chen family will likely struggle greatly in the future.¡± ¡°If that enemy learns of his death, they probably won¡¯t spare his wife and daughter.¡± The great enmity and gratitude of the world are inherently cruel. The martial world is especially brutal. If one does not eradicate their enemies today, tomorrow their own family might be destroyed. The Chen Family Master had not died, perhaps making the enemy a bit cautious. Now that he was gone, they certainly would not let his family off. Jiang Fan heard this and silently sighed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Chen Silin, a clever and beautiful young lady. While he was in Lonely Boat City, perhaps he could help her. But once he left, it would all depend on her fate. Soon after. The Chen Family. The entrance was already hung with white lanterns and decorated with couplets. In the central courtyard was a black lacquered coffin. Inside lay a middle-aged man with a square face, bleeding from his orifices, and with blackened skin, who was Chen Yuqiu. Chen Silin, dressed in mourning clothes, knelt before the coffin, her eyes full of tears. Her slender body appeared particularly mournful in the sorrowful atmosphere. Besides her, several prominent families were also present. The Chen Family was a notable family in Lonely Boat City. They naturally had many connections with high society families. The Zhu Family was among them. Zhu Jianshen, representing the Zhu Family, knelt before the coffin and feigned sorrow as he said, ¡°Uncle Chen, you died unjustly!¡± ¡°If I had known earlier that it was a heart meridian injury, I would have said anything to go back to the Green Cloud Sect and bring the Golden Silkworm Life Extending Pill to treat you!¡± Hearing this. The Chen Family Matriarch, Liu Qimin, supported him with tears and said, ¡°You have that intention, your Uncle Chen will be satisfied in the afterlife.¡± Jiang Fan, however, shook his head slightly. The Golden Silkworm Life Extending Pill was an exclusive prescription of the ¡°Undying Doctor.¡± Since his death, the pill had long been lost, and the Green Cloud Sect did not have it. Zhu Jianshen was full of lies to gain the Chen Family¡¯s favor. ¡°Let¡¯s also pay our respects.¡± Ye Jifeng led Ye Qingxue forward and bowed to the deceased. After paying their respects, he said, ¡°Stay and talk with Miss Chen for a while. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After he left. Jiang Fan also knelt and paid his respects, then looked at the tearful Chen Silin and said, ¡°My condolences.¡± Chen Silin was stunned. She felt the voice was very familiar. But at this moment, she was immersed in grief and couldn¡¯t care to think further, merely nodded in response. Jiang Fan sighed silently and was about to stand up. Suddenly, his ears moved, and he looked at the coffin with a hint of surprise. He actually heard some pulse signs! Pulse signs meant someone was alive! Could Chen Yuqiu still be alive? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you sure the Chen Family Master¡¯s heart meridian is completely gone?¡± The abrupt question made the Chen family¡¯s members feel a bit offended. Liu Qimin questioned, ¡°Young sir, what do you mean by this?¡± Listening to the weak, hair-thin pulse that could stop at any moment, Jiang Fan had no time to explain. He stepped to the body and reached for its pulse, saying, ¡°Let me confirm.¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°No disrespect!¡± ¡°Stop him!¡± The members of the Chen family shouted angrily and tried to stop Jiang Fan. An elderly man with a white beard even swung a hoe at the back of Jiang Fan¡¯s head. Jiang Fan had no choice but to evade. Liu Qimin¡¯s eyes widened with anger. ¡°Does our Chen Family have a grudge against you? Why are you being disrespectful to my husband¡¯s body?¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Mrs. Chen, please calm down, Chen family¡¯s clansmen, please calm down.¡± ¡°This is my No. 1 Shadow Guard, he means no harm.¡± The white-bearded elder stroked his beard and snorted, ¡°If he means no harm, why is he being disrespectful to our honored family head?¡± This¡­ Ye Qingxue didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Fan was acting so recklessly. Since it concerned a person¡¯s life, and that of Chen Silin¡¯s father, Jiang Fan quickly said: ¡°To be honest, I know a bit about medical skills. Just now, I sensed a thin pulse from the Chen Family Master.¡± ¡°Maybe, he is still alive.¡± What? Chen Silin stood up excitedly, wiping away her tears. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Zhu Jianshen frowned slightly. Who is this guy, stealing my thunder? He said gently, ¡°Siling, how can you believe an outsider¡¯s nonsense over your own family¡¯s esteemed doctors?¡± The white-bearded elder also glared at Jiang Fan. ¡°Boy, what are you implying!¡± ¡°Do you mean to say that I, Chen Wuji, the first divine doctor of Lonely Boat City, cannot tell if a person is dead or alive?¡± The white-bearded elder of the Chen family, Chen Wuji, was a well-known divine doctor. With his medical skills, it was unlikely he could mistake a dead person for a living one. Chen Silin came to her senses, her face filled with grief again, and she knelt down before the coffin. Jiang Fan, anxious, wanted to say more, but Chen Wuji scolded, ¡°Take this troublemaker away!¡± Ye Qingxue could no longer speak up for Jiang Fan. She chided somewhat, ¡°You must be exhausted, go take a rest.¡± Jiang Fan felt helpless. Clearly, Chen Yuqiu was still alive, yet he was powerless to help. At this moment! A loud, crazed laugh came from outside. ¡°Chen Family, it¡¯s time to repay the debt you owe!¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Saving Someone from King Yan Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Saving Someone from King Yan At the most sorrowful moment for the Chen Family, someone came to collect a debt. Only an enemy could do such a thing! Everyone followed the sound to its source. A burly man with a face full of jowls, clad in black robes with cultivation at Foundation Establishment First Layer, walked into the mourning hall with a sneer. Seeing the censer placed in front of the coffin, he kicked it over. ¡°A dishonorable person also deserves incense?¡± Chen Silin was caught off guard. Instantly, her furious eyes spit fire as she yelled, ¡°Black-faced Tiger, you¡¯re bullying us too much!¡± Back then, her father was gravely injured by this man. Now, with his corpse not even cold, he came to insult his mourning hall! Truly believing that the Chen Family had no backbone. Zhu Jianshen wanted to play the hero rescuing the beauty and stepped forward with a snort: ¡°Black-faced Tiger, get out of here immediately. This is not a place for you to act wildly!¡± He thought Black-faced Tiger would be wary because he was a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. Unexpectedly, Black-faced Tiger glanced at him contemptuously and said, ¡°Paying back debts is only right and proper!¡± ¡°Even if the Green Cloud Sect Sect Master came, this money would still have to be paid!¡± ¡°Young Master Zhu, if you want to play the hero, why don¡¯t you pay off the Chen Family¡¯s debt for them?¡± Black-faced Tiger was the underground emperor of Lonely Boat City. Specializing in unsavory dealings. He was a local tyrant and didn¡¯t fear a returning disciple from the Green Cloud Sect at all. Zhu Jianshen gritted his teeth and said: ¡°How much money? I¡¯ll pay for Sister Silin!¡± A few tens of thousands of taels, he could still manage. Black-faced Tiger sneered playfully: ¡°Not much, not much. It¡¯s just five million taels, small change for you.¡± Five¡­million? Zhu Jianshen took a deep breath inwardly! Unless he sold all the Zhu Family assets, it was impossible to raise that much money! Black-faced Tiger laughed coldly, ¡°Got money? If not, step aside. You have no place to play the hero here.¡± Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face alternated between blue and red. He wanted to get angry, but had no outlet for it. He could only snort in silence and retreat to the side. After all, such a huge debt was impossible for him to manage; he believed no one could solve this immense debt for the Chen Family. Ye Qingxue also showed discomfort. Although she was the daughter of the City Lord, she couldn¡¯t interfere with someone collecting debts. All she could do was blame the Chen Family¡¯s excessive debt, which made her powerless to help even if she wanted to. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Chen Silin shouted with tears: ¡°Three years ago, my father clearly only borrowed one million from you!¡± ¡°After repaying you one million, you took the money and still ambushed my father, severely injuring him!¡± ¡°Now my father is dead, and you come asking for five million!¡± The Chen Family couldn¡¯t possibly come up with five million. Even if they could, they wouldn¡¯t allow him to extort their family property wantonly. Black-faced Tiger smirked insidiously: ¡°Your father repaid the money? Where¡¯s the receipt?¡± Chen Silin retorted angrily: ¡°My father was injured by you, he has been unconscious since. If there was a receipt, we would have had it long ago!¡± Upon hearing this, Black-faced Tiger¡¯s eyes darkened, and he raised his hand to slap her: ¡°No receipt, then what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Just as his slap was about to land on Chen Silin¡¯s face, a sharp sword shot past her ear, stabbing from an astute angle. Frightening Black-faced Tiger to quickly withdraw his hand and retreat several steps. He looked at his palm, seeing the skin cut by the keen Sword Qi, and couldn¡¯t help but feel alarmed. Just the Sword Qi almost ruined his hand! When did the Chen Family have such a formidable person? Looking up, a man wearing a unique mask with a ¡°1¡± engraved on it walked slowly from behind Chen Silin. ¡°Touch her again, and I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± Jiang Fan said coldly, pointing the sword at him. Black-faced Tiger showed some fear: ¡°Dare to report your name?¡± In his line of work, he feared no prominent families. Because prominent families have elders and children. If they dared to attack Black-faced Tiger, he could retaliate against their family. He feared people like the masked man in front of him the most. Mysterious identity, powerful strength. If harmed, Black-faced Tiger wouldn¡¯t even know where to seek revenge. Jiang Fan stood in front of Chen Silin and indifferently said four words: ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± What kind of name is that? Black-faced Tiger was infuriated, but he knew the other party was no na?ve person and probably wouldn¡¯t reveal his identity. He cupped his hands and slightly humbled himself: ¡°This young brother, I am merely here to collect a debt. Please don¡¯t interfere excessively.¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. Paying back debts was only right. In a normal debt collection, he indeed shouldn¡¯t interfere excessively. But if it was malicious extortion, that was a different story. He turned his head to Chen Silin: ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Chen Silin looked curiously at this No.1 Shadow Guard. Not understanding why he wanted to protect her. And, she didn¡¯t know such a powerful peer. ¡°Yes, I can swear to it!¡± Chen Silin nodded repeatedly. Black-faced Tiger snorted heavily: ¡°What good is a vow? I need tangible evidence!¡± ¡°Your Chen Family¡¯s IOU is here, with accumulated interest, it¡¯s exactly five million in three years!¡± ¡°If you have a receipt, bring it out now!¡± Listening to the two and considering Chen Yuqiu¡¯s situation, Jiang Fan had a good idea in his heart. He squinted and observed Black-faced Tiger: ¡°Do you assume the dead can¡¯t testify?¡± The reason why he chose this moment to come. Was that he wasn¡¯t sure if Chen Yuqiu had taken his last breath. Now, being completely dead, he dared to fish in troubled waters and extort money. Black-faced Tiger, unafraid of boiling water, dragged a stool, crossed his legs, and sat in the center of the mourning hall: ¡°No matter what you say!¡± ¡°I need to see five million taels of Silver.¡± ¡°Otherwise, Chen Yuqiu is not going to rest in peace!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Fan became more certain of his judgment. He said flatly: ¡°I regret to inform you, the Chen Family Master is not dead yet.¡± Black-faced Tiger was startled, but after secretly checking Chen Yuqiu¡¯s face earlier, seeing it was a dead state, he felt reassured. Smiling sarcastically, he said: ¡°Oh, how impressive. Just moving your lips makes the dead come back to life?¡± Jiang Fan ignored him. He turned to Chen Silin and said: ¡°Your father still has a faint pulse.¡± ¡°If I intervene now, there¡¯s a chance to save him.¡± ¡°Discuss with your clan members. If you agree, I will proceed immediately. If not, I can do nothing more.¡± The righteous family members, who were enraged moments ago, were now all silent. Because currently, the only hope for saving the Chen Family was the resurrection of the Family Master. Only the white-haired old clansman reputed as Chen Wuji once again shouldered his hoe and shouted: ¡°Audacious! As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t touch the Family Head¡­¡± However, He was met with a scolding from Liu Qimin. ¡°Clan Elder! Do you intend to see our Chen Family destroyed?¡± ¡°Whether this young master is right or not, letting him attempt to treat is better than waiting for death!¡± With that, she bowed lowly: ¡°Young Master, please save my husband, save the Chen Family.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes were even more reddened. Previously, she didn¡¯t trust No.1 Shadow Guard, but after the recent incident, she felt this No.1 Shadow Guard was protecting her. Could it be that her father really wasn¡¯t dead and could come back to life? With a thud, she knelt down: ¡°Young Master, if you save my father, I will serve you like a horse or ox, bound to you for life!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Jiang Fan helped her up and said: ¡°Since you all have no objections, I will start the treatment.¡± He approached Chen Yuqiu¡¯s body and, following the medical skills in the ¡°Undying Medical Book,¡± operated his energy to facilitate respiration for him. At the same time, he successively pressed various major acupoints to reactivate his nearly stagnant organs. After a stick of incense¡¯s time. He was already drenched in sweat, yet Chen Yuqiu showed no sign of returning to life. Black-faced Tiger relaxed, touched his head, and said: ¡°Enough with the trickery?¡± ¡°The money, the Chen Family must repay it!¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes, full of hope initially, had now dulled. Her face was full of sorrow. She had been too foolish. To think she really believed the dead could return to life. Zhu Jianshen and Chen Wuji exchanged looks and both showed a hint of mockery. The Chen Family members present were also deeply disappointed. However! Suddenly, a weak groan came from the coffin! Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Entertaining the Young Master Tonight Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Entertaining the Young Master Tonight ¡°Black-faced tiger, if you dare, come down and get the money from me!¡± ¡°Bullying the orphans and widows of the Chen Family, what does that make of you?¡± In an instant, Everyone in the hall was so scared that they shivered. Some timid ones even screamed. ¡°Ah! A zombie!¡± The female members of the family were all pale with fright and ran outside in panic. The male members also showed signs of panic. The black-faced tiger was startled into a shiver, his fleshy face trembling uncontrollably. He stammered: ¡°H-Haunted?¡± Only Chen Silin and Liu Qimin, mother and daughter, happily rushed to the coffin. Seeing Chen Yuqiu slowly open his eyes and actually come back to life, they exclaimed in joy. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Husband!¡± Only then did everyone calm down. They crowd around, looking at Chen Yuqiu who had really come back to life, all were shocked. ¡°The family head has really come back to life!¡± ¡°This No.1 Shadow Guard can actually bring the dead back to life!¡± ¡°Divine Doctor! Truly a Divine Doctor!¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s pretty face was filled with shock. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard turns out to be a Divine Doctor?¡± ¡°Wait! Could it be that he really learned something from the ¡®Undying Medical Book¡¯?¡± ¡°Impossible, no one can understand that medical book.¡± But no matter what, the marvelous medical skills of the No.1 Shadow Guard were genuine. She glanced at Zhu Jianshen. Her eyes showed a look of contemplation. With the help of everyone, Chen Yuqiu sat in the Family Head¡¯s seat. He coldly stared at the black-faced tiger and said, ¡°You want the receipt, right?¡± He opened his mouth and forcefully pulled out a false tooth. The tooth was hollow, with a tiny folded paper hidden inside. Unfolding it revealed a receipt signed by the black-faced tiger. ¡°After I returned the one million taels of silver to you, you personally wrote this receipt, you surely recognize it?¡± Chen Yuqiu shouted. The Chen family members were enlightened. No wonder they didn¡¯t find the receipt when they carried Chen Yuqiu back. It turned out he had foreseen the black-faced tiger¡¯s plot and had hidden the receipt in such a secret place. Seeing his scheme exposed, the black-faced tiger guiltily fled. Afraid of being surrounded and unable to escape from the Chen family in his fury. Just when everyone thought the matter was over, Chen Yuqiu suddenly shouted, ¡°Chen Wuji! Get over here!¡± Everyone turned to look. The Divine Doctor, who the Chen family had always been proud of, was sneaking out amidst the crowd. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred: ¡°I don¡¯t hate Black-faced tiger for hurting me, that¡¯s my incompetence, I accept it!¡± ¡°But you! Eating and drinking from the Chen Family, yet colluding with outsiders to harm me!¡± ¡°You ungrateful traitor! Tie him up and beat him until he confesses who is behind it!¡± What? The Chen family was shocked. It turned out that over the past three years, Chen Yuqiu¡¯s worsening condition was due to Chen Wuji! Several young family members pounced on him, pinning him to the ground and tying him up forcefully. Chen Wuji begged for mercy: ¡°Family Head, spare my life, I was forced into this.¡± Bam¡ª Chen Yuqiu slammed his hand on the table, angrily: ¡°Stop making excuses!¡± ¡°You were forced?¡± ¡°Then why did you go out of your way to prevent this young Divine Doctor from taking my pulse when he determined that I was still alive?¡± What? The Chen family remembered how Chen Wuji had previously obstructed Jiang Fan with a hoe, looking as if they were mortal enemies. And how, led by him, all the Chen family members wanted to drive Jiang Fan away. They were filled with anger and incredible guilt. If not for a stroke of luck, they would have become accomplices to the murder of their Family Head! Enraged family members picked up sticks and beat Chen Wuji to death. After a few strikes, Chen Wuji screamed in agony, spitting blood and dying. His back was struck by a dart, piercing his heart. Clearly, someone silenced him to prevent him from naming the mastermind! Amid the chaos, no one saw who did it! This made Chen Yuqiu furious and anxious, blood seeping from his mouth. Jiang Fan, helpless, said: ¡°Chen Family Head, investigating the mastermind can wait. For now, you should recuperate.¡± The Chen family dared not be negligent. They immediately carried Chen Yuqiu to his room. Jiang Fan took his pulse again and replaced him with a suitable prescription. Shortly after, With a bowl of medicine, Chen Yuqiu vomited several mouthfuls of black blood, instantly feeling much better. ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor, you have saved me, and saved my Chen Family!¡± Chen Yuqiu struggled to get out of bed to kneel before Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan waved: ¡°No need for such courtesy.¡± ¡°Follow this prescription and take it continuously for a month; most of your old injuries will heal.¡± ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I must take my leave.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Yuqiu hurriedly said: ¡°Divine Doctor, hold on!¡± ¡°Siling, quickly fetch one million taels of silver for the Divine Doctor from the treasury.¡± Chen Silin nodded, without any hesitation. Compared to the life-saving grace of No.1 Shadow Guard, the grace of saving the family, one million taels seemed more than worthy. Jiang Fan smiled slightly and said: ¡°No need, I only acted because of your daughter.¡± ¡°Money means nothing to me.¡± Hmm? Chen Silin was puzzled. She didn¡¯t even know this powerful peer with such miraculous skills. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s gaze involuntarily shifted to Chen Silin. After three years of unconsciousness, seeing her now, he could not deny that his daughter had grown into a beautiful young lady admired by all. Jiang Fan¡¯s intention was instantly clear to him. After a moment of pondering, he bit his lip slightly and said: ¡°Siling, let this young master stay in the mansion for the night. ¡°Prepare dinner and entertain him well.¡± Having managed the family¡¯s business for three years, how could Chen Silin not understand the implication? Images of Jiang Fan involuntarily surfaced in her mind. Looking at the masked man in front of her, she felt an intense resistance in her heart. If she gave herself to this masked man, she would no longer be worthy of Jiang Fan, not even as a concubine! ¡°Go!¡± Chen Yuqiu commanded painfully. As someone who had experienced the world, He clearly understood which debts in the world were hardest to repay. Debts of gratitude. The longer it dragged on, the harder it was to repay. He only hoped that this No.1 Shadow Guard was a gentleman and would stop at admiration for his daughter without further action. But such men were extremely rare. Chen Silin bit her lip lightly, her eyes filled with tears, and turned into the kitchen. Jiang Fan was bewildered and couldn¡¯t understand the situation between the father and daughter. Why did Chen Silin cry over preparing dinner? Was his masked appearance that scary? Originally intending to decline the dinner, he felt a bit indignant. He wanted to see why Chen Silin was unhappy with him. ¡°Fine! I¡¯m looking forward to tonight¡¯s dinner!¡± Jiang Fan huffed. Oh no! Chen Yuqiu¡¯s heart sank. His daughter might lose her innocence tonight. If No.1 Shadow Guard were a gentleman, he would certainly find an excuse to avoid it. But he did no such thing, not hiding his intentions at all. His daughter probably couldn¡¯t escape. He sighed heavily, feeling helpless. His family owed a great favor. In the kitchen, Chen Silin dismissed the head chef: ¡°You leave, I¡¯ll cook personally!¡± The head chef was stunned: ¡°Miss, when did you learn to cook?¡± Chen Silin replied coldly: ¡°I know a lot!¡± ¡°Miss, that¡¯s too much salt, way too much! Why are you pouring the whole jar?¡± ¡°I want to salt him to death!¡± ¡°No, Miss, that plate of beef isn¡¯t fully cooked.¡± ¡°I want him to taste the raw meat!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he interested in me? Whatever he likes, I¡¯m changing!¡± ¡­ When the moon rose over the willow branches, Under the pear blossom tree, Several black, burnt dishes were placed in front of him, Jiang Fan was stunned. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Chen Silins Misunderstanding Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Chen Silin¡¯s Misunderstanding ¡°What is this? Charred herbs?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Chen Silin sat opposite him. Different from the usual times, the dignified and graceful demeanor of a noblewoman. She deliberately wore a greasy apron. The normally fair and tender palms of her hands were full of unwashed grease stains. Even her previously stunning face was intentionally disheveled, with messy hair and her face covered in grease and smoke. She looked exactly like a maid doing hard labor. ¡°You must be joking, young master. This is a dish I personally cooked.¡± Chen Silin forced a smile, trying to make herself seem unpleasant: ¡°Though it may look unappealing, it¡¯s actually quite delicious.¡± ¡°Why not give it a try.¡± No way! Jiang Fan looked at the table full of dishes with an expression of speechlessness and sighed, ¡°I have to say, you really have no talent for cooking.¡± ¡°Even kids are probably better than you.¡± He thought Chen Silin would be upset. Unexpectedly, she looked secretly pleased and thought to herself, ¡°Yes, yes, I can¡¯t cook at all, quickly learn to hate me.¡± She concealed her unusual expression and said seriously, ¡°I tried very hard.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t intend to make things difficult for her over the food. He was just curious about why she had been crying so aggrievedly earlier. ¡°Miss Chen, did I offend you at the hall?¡± After thinking about it, he concluded he might have inadvertently offended her. Chen Silin was momentarily stunned. In the mourning hall, Jiang Fan saved her first, then saved her father, and then saved the entire Chen family. She couldn¡¯t even thank him enough. When did he ever offend her? She hurriedly waved her hand, wanting to explain, but then thought, why explain? What she needed to do now was make him dislike her. So, she crossed her arms in front of her chest and raised her chin without saying a word. Her right foot kept tapping against the floor. Stomping her feet in silent anger, let him guess. Jiang Fan waited for a long time and saw this posture, rolling his eyes involuntarily. Who wants to guess? This woman is really hard to please! ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to say it!¡± Jiang Fan pulled a long face, wanting to leave. But then he felt indignant. Why? He had helped the Chen family so much, yet he still had to put up with this? He threw down his chopsticks and said coldly, ¡°My shoulders are sore, give me a massage!¡± Today, he would regain his dignity no matter what. Chen Silin secretly despised him: ¡°See, there it is, the fox¡¯s tail is showing!¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t even eaten yet, and he wants me to give him a massage!¡± ¡°Everyone knows his ulterior motives!¡± Seeing her sitting as steadily as Mount Tai, Jiang Fan chuckled and said, ¡°Your father expressly told you to take good care of me!¡± ¡°If you find massaging my shoulders so difficult, then don¡¯t blame me for tattling to your father!¡± This bastard! He was truly despicable! She bit her lip and reluctantly came behind Jiang Fan. In her mind, she was viciously gesturing at his head. Then, reluctantly, she reached out her hands to massage his shoulders. Of course, she didn¡¯t do it gently. Every squeeze was with all her strength. Fortunately, Jiang Fan had broken through to the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation; his flesh was much tougher than ordinary people¡¯s. So her full strength felt just right to Jiang Fan. ¡°Not bad, your strength is just right. It seems you do have some talent for this kind of work,¡± Jiang Fan complimented. This made Chen Silin anxious. She didn¡¯t want this No.1 Shadow Guard to appreciate her. She wanted him to dislike her. So after just a couple of squeezes, she pretended to be exhausted, panting: ¡°I can¡¯t go on, my hands are too tired. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Really? She had only squeezed a few times? Even a fool could see that she was deliberately slacking off. Just as he was about to insist she continue. Suddenly, he noticed something. ¡°Hmm, your pulse seems a bit off.¡± Jiang Fan turned around and grabbed her wrist to check her pulse. But Chen Silin quickly withdrew her hand, feeling a surge of disgust in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re getting closer and closer!¡± ¡°First, it was massaging shoulders, now you¡¯re seizing the opportunity to hold my hand.¡± ¡°Next step, you¡¯ll initiate more intimate contact, right?¡± ¡°I can see right through you!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s image involuntarily floated into her mind. Also a person with great skills. How humble and courteous was Jiang Fan? Every time he was alone with her, Jiang Fan always kept his distance and maintained gentlemanly behavior. Unlike this No.1 Shadow Guard! Looking for ways to take advantage! It was truly repulsive! He couldn¡¯t even compare to one percent of Jiang Fan! ¡°No need, I¡¯m not ill,¡± Chen Silin coldly refused. But Jiang Fan genuinely detected something. He looked at her in surprise, observing her complexion, yet found everything normal. ¡°Neither ill nor healthy, it is indeed strange.¡± ¡°Miss Chen, do not hide your illness out of fear of medicines. I¡¯m not trying to trick you.¡± ¡°Let me check your pulse; one look and I¡¯ll know.¡± Chen Silin sneered inwardly. Failing to take advantage, you resort to scaring me? She wouldn¡¯t fall for it! ¡°No need, I am perfectly fine.¡± She rolled her eyes and pointed to the dinner on the table impolitely: ¡°Young master, you¡¯d better hurry and eat.¡± ¡°After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll have a maid send you back to your room to rest.¡± She was determined not to let this No.1 Shadow Guard succeed. But Jiang Fan was genuinely worried about her condition. That pulse, it wasn¡¯t just some minor ailment. Considering the time she had helped him hide the whereabouts of the Three-Star Soul Master from an unknown powerful enemy. Jiang Fan stood up and said, ¡°Apologies, Miss Chen!¡± Chen Silin was startled and hurriedly got up, crossing her hands in front of her chest, warily saying, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Without saying a word, Jiang Fan took a few quick strides over. He reached out to grab her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Chen Silin exclaimed, retreating in panic. But there was a raised platform behind her. She stumbled and fell backward. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but she grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, pulling him down with her. And so, an embarrassing scene occurred. Jiang Fan landed right on top of Chen Silin, their foreheads pressed together. They could feel each other¡¯s breathing. Just a little closer, and their lips would¡¯ve touched. Even Jiang Fan, despite being a man, blushed instantly and quickly got up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± But Chen Silin was trembling with anger. Indeed! Just as she had predicted! This shameless guy would find ways to create intimate contact! The next step would probably be directly advancing! Chen Silin was scared. She stopped hiding her intentions, got up and backed away, saying coldly, ¡°Sir, please have some self-respect!¡± ¡°I already have someone in my heart, I will not accept any other man!¡± ¡°If you dare to come any closer, I would rather die than let you!¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was stunned. Did Chen Silin misunderstand something? ¡°Miss Chen, listen to me, actually¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain!¡± Chen Silin interrupted him loudly. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking better than you do!¡± ¡°Yes, you saved my entire Chen family, and we should do everything to thank you.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°I hope you understand!¡± Jiang Fan felt his forehead throbbing with veins. He took off his mask and said, ¡°Chen Silin! What exactly do you have in your head?¡± Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: You Are Pregnant Chapter 51: Chapter 51: You Are Pregnant ¡°What¡¯s in your head is¡­¡± Chen Silin instinctively retorted but stopped abruptly when she saw the face under the mask. ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Her mind went blank. ¡°You helped our Chen family, really for my sake!¡± Jiang Fan said angrily, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in your head? Do you think I¡¯m a lecher?¡± Ah! Chen Silin was completely bewildered. She then thought of her sloppy appearance, the awful dishes she made, and her unpleasant image. Suddenly, she felt a sense of utter despair. She had shown her most embarrassing side in front of the person she liked the most. ¡°I can¡¯t live anymore!¡± She squatted down and covered her face, crying bitterly. Chen Yuqiu arrived upon hearing the commotion. Seeing his daughter squatting on the ground and crying from a distance, he thought she had been bullied. His heart ached and he blamed himself: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Silin. Father shouldn¡¯t have let you bear this.¡± Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said solemnly, ¡°Please come another day. Even if the Chen family has to go bankrupt, we will repay your kindness.¡± Chen Silin quickly wiped away her tears and explained, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that. I wasn¡¯t bullied.¡± ¡°We misunderstood.¡± After she explained Jiang Fan¡¯s identity, Chen Yuqiu suddenly realized. It turned out he was overthinking! Jiang Fan was indeed the fianc¨¦ of his daughter¡¯s best friend and truly acted on her behalf. ¡°Look at the mess I¡¯ve made.¡± Chen Yuqiu¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, and he continuously bowed and apologized: ¡°I misunderstood you out of petty thoughts.¡± ¡°I apologize to you.¡± Chen Yuqiu awkwardly took the wine from the table and was about to toast back. Suddenly, he noticed the horrific dishes on the table and became furious: ¡°Which chef made these dishes?¡± ¡°Do you not want to work in my Chen family anymore?¡± Chen Silin covered her face, ¡°Dad, stop it, I made them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll make a new batch.¡± Ah? Chen Yuqiu¡¯s mouth dropped open, feeling awkward, ¡°Let me not embarrass you, I will have Silin redo it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, let¡¯s first check on Chen Silin¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°This time, can you let me take your pulse?¡± Chen Silin was even more embarrassed to face people. It turned out that Jiang Fan was really trying to diagnose her illness just now, but she misunderstood and thought he was taking advantage of her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed as she covered her face with her sleeve and stretched out her other hand. Chen Yuqiu was surprised, ¡°Young Master Jiang, my daughter is ill? Is it serious?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s medical skills had already amazed him as he was close to death before. To say his skills were miraculous was not an exaggeration. His sudden seriousness made Chen Yuqiu¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°We¡¯ll know after examining.¡± Jiang Fan placed his hand on Chen Silin¡¯s wrist. After a moment, a peculiar expression appeared on his face. ¡°The pulse is smooth and rhythmic, with alternating waves, this is a sign of a slippery pulse!¡± Chen Silin, with eyes still tinged with shame, asked in confusion, ¡°What is a slippery pulse?¡± Jiang Fan glanced at Chen Silin¡¯s lower abdomen and hesitated, ¡°Pregnancy.¡± Crash¡ª The wine glass in Chen Yuqiu¡¯s hand fell suddenly, shattering into countless pieces on the ground. His eyes were wide with shock as he looked at his daughter. Chen Silin was struck like thunder, ¡°Preg¡­ Pregnancy?¡± Amidst her shock, a great sense of humiliation surged in her heart. Especially since these words came from Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth, she felt even more humiliated, her eyes quickly reddening: ¡°I¡¯m pure, I haven¡¯t even touched a man¡¯s hand!¡± Chen Yuqiu also snapped out of his shock. In front of him was a healer, if it were anyone else, he would have slapped them away. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please diagnose carefully, my daughter is still a virgin, and has kept herself clean, how could she be pregnant?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, very sure, ¡°It is indeed a slippery pulse, there¡¯s no mistake.¡± ¡°If not pregnancy, there¡¯s only one other possibility.¡± Jiang Fan stared intently at Chen Silin¡¯s lower abdomen, ¡°An Innate Fetus.¡± Chen Yuqiu and Chen Silin both breathed a little easier, but then looked puzzled. Apparently, they hadn¡¯t heard of the so-called Innate Fetus. Jiang Fan explained, ¡°An Innate Fetus is a theoretical physique.¡± ¡°When two fetuses are in the same womb, there¡¯s a tiny probability that one will be absorbed by the other.¡± ¡°Two fetuses sharing one body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Innate Fetus.¡± After hearing this. Chen Yuqiu showed a thoughtful look. He recalled, ¡°When my wife was first pregnant, indeed a doctor noted twins, but later there was only one.¡± ¡°We always thought that doctor was incompetent, mistaking the pulse.¡± What? Chen Silin touched her lower abdomen, feeling chills: ¡°Are you saying, there¡¯s another person in my body?¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand and smiled to comfort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, being called an Innate Fetus rather than a freak means this physique is highly coveted by many female martial artists.¡± ¡°Most absorbed fetuses are gradually assimilated with the main body as it grows.¡± ¡°At your age, if it still exists, it¡¯s definitely extraordinary.¡± ¡°If it awakens, it will surely display extraordinary abilities, either granting some special power or enhancing the main body, perhaps even containing a strong spirit root.¡± With this explanation, Chen Yuqiu showed a look of joy. ¡°This is actually a good thing? Young Master Jiang, is there a way to activate it?¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He immediately wrote a prescription, listing expensive herbs. Chen Yuqiu couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pain, but thinking of his daughter¡¯s potential transformation, he gritted his teeth and ordered the butler to start gathering the materials. Chen Silin bit her lip lightly. She wasn¡¯t afraid anymore, on the contrary, she was a bit eager, hoping for a great change that would narrow the gap between her and Jiang Fan. ¡°Jiang Fan, thank you so much for helping me so much.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to repay him. Her eyes were filled with admiration. As a father, Chen Yuqiu seemed to notice something, and regretted, ¡°It¡¯s a shame Young Master Jiang is already engaged, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind marrying my daughter to you.¡± A divine doctor. The top prodigy of Lonely Boat City. Such a dragon among men, he was more than happy to bring them together. Chen Silin¡¯s heart pounded wildly, her father liked Jiang Fan so much. After some thought, she whispered, ¡°Dad, actually Young Master Jiang has another secret identity, please keep it to yourself.¡± ¡°He¡¯s also a Three-Star Soul Master, our top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and Pifu Pill were made by him.¡± What? Chen Yuqiu¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and he instinctively wanted to bow, only to be stopped by Chen Silin: ¡°Dad, he doesn¡¯t know I discovered his Three-Star Soul Master identity.¡± So, he stopped his actions. But his heart was in turmoil. A Three-Star Soul Master, what does that mean? That could make even the Sect Master of Green Cloud Sect kneel. Such a person, even with a marriage already, why not have his daughter as a concubine? He heavily slapped his thigh and sighed, ¡°Ah! If only your mother hadn¡¯t made her own decisions!¡± Chen Silin was surprised, ¡°What happened with mother?¡± Chen Yuqiu said helplessly, ¡°Your mother was worried that after I was gone, the Chen family would have no support, so she decided to connect us with the Zhong Family in Biliu City.¡± ¡°Soon, they will come to propose.¡± What? Chen Silin¡¯s face turned pale as she kept retreating, she also had a marriage arrangement? Then she and Jiang Fan¡­ Thinking of this, her face was filled with bitterness. Chen Yuqiu sighed silently and said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Young Master Jiang has seen the world.¡± ¡°On the day of the proposal, please come to be a witness and help check the person to see if he¡¯s worthy of marrying my daughter.¡± Check? Jiang Fan declined, ¡°Matters between two big families, how can an outsider like me be involved?¡± Chen Yuqiu really valued his identity as a Three-Star Soul Master. Such a person¡¯s judgment is surely not wrong. ¡°Please, Young Master Jiang, help us, so my daughter doesn¡¯t marry the wrong person and regret it for life.¡± Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Curing Disease Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Curing Disease Chen Silin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly signaled to Jiang Fan, urging him to agree quickly. Jiang Fan naturally understood her little scheme. She wanted him to help refuse the marriage proposal. Seeing her pleading look, Jiang Fan sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll bring Youran along to attend the ceremony.¡± ¡°But I will make a fair judgment.¡± ¡°If the person is truly good, Miss Chen, you should marry him.¡± Chen Silin shot him a resentful look, staring at him intently. Feeling uncomfortable under her gaze, Jiang Fan dared not linger any longer and cupped his hands in farewell. Back at the Xu Family. Even outside the gate, he could hear laughter and chatter, signaling that a night banquet was being held. Jiang Fan stepped through the gate in surprise, and Xu Youran greeted him with a big smile. ¡°Fan, where have you been? Why are you back so late?¡± ¡°Quick, raise a toast to Yining and congratulate her.¡± Congratulate? After a brief thought, Jiang Fan asked in astonishment, ¡°Did she break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Just yesterday, she had borrowed money from him to buy a Pifu Pill. Now the Xu Family was hosting an unprecedented night banquet, clearly celebrating Xu Yining¡¯s breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Breaking through Foundation Establishment qualified one to stand independently as a martial artist. In Lonely Boat City, that made one a notable figure. Xu Zhengyan had only reached the first layer of Foundation Establishment in his middle age. Xu Yining breaking through at her young age was indeed a significant event in Xu Family history. ¡°I should be the one to toast you.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan return, Xu Yining came over holding two cups of wine and handed him one. ¡°Without your money, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy the Pifu Pill.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Having broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Xu Yining was more composed than ever. Her eyes shone with confidence. Their relationship seemed to change with the elevation of their realms. This time, she did not avoid the subject, holding the wine cup and saying: ¡°I was willful when I refused the marriage proposal back then.¡± ¡°But I do not regret it.¡± In her mind flashed the figure of the No.1 Shadow Guard, whom she looked up to, and she said: ¡°Between you and me, we are not on the same level; it¡¯s hard to pursue the same goals.¡± ¡°I hope you can let go of this grudge soon and focus on the martial path.¡± ¡°Strive to become even better.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Who had a grudge? He wished to marry Xu Youran! Shaking his head, he did not explain further and responded with a light sip of his wine. Invited to celebrate together, Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant for Jiang Fan and softly reproached, ¡°Yining, why say such things?¡± ¡°So many people are here; at least give him some face.¡± Xu Yining calmly said, ¡°I just want him to become better.¡± ¡°If he had even half the qualities of the No.1 Shadow Guard, I would have accepted the marriage proposal.¡± Ye Qingxue was visibly taken aback. Jiang Fan was not just half of the No.1 Shadow Guard. He was the No.1 Shadow Guard in person! She opened her mouth but, bound by the promise to keep Jiang Fan¡¯s identity a secret, ultimately said nothing. She merely probed, ¡°Yining, I think Jiang Fan has a lot of potential.¡± ¡°Since he and your sister aren¡¯t formally married yet, why don¡¯t I help bring you two together?¡± At these words, Xu Yining gave a look as if Ye Qingxue had gone mad: ¡°Qingxue, did you take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°I just escaped from the sea of suffering, and you want me to go back in?¡± Ye Qingxue stammered for a while, finally saying in resignation, ¡°Well! One day, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Xu Yining wore a puzzled expression: ¡°I will regret it? Because of Jiang Fan?¡± She thought her good friend must be drunk. After several rounds of toasts, Jiang Fan left the banquet, intending to return to his training. Today¡¯s encounter with the Sub-Altar Master made him keenly aware of the gap between them; he had to quickly elevate his cultivation another level. Only then could he hope to win. ¡°Jiang Fan, wait!¡± He hadn¡¯t walked far when Ye Qingxue suddenly caught up with him, speaking in a low voice: ¡°Can I ask you to save someone?¡± Jiang Fan looked around to ensure no one was near and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Zhu Jianshen.¡± Ye Qingxue said, ¡°Zhu Jianshen was poisoned by a sinister toxin while on a mission for the Green Cloud Sect, and he returned to heal.¡± ¡°But his condition is very complex, and no famous doctors from various places could help.¡± ¡°His mother asked our City Lord Mansion to find a more skilled Divine Doctor, so I thought of you.¡± Heh! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t think twice: ¡°Me, save him? Do you know our grudge?¡± He went on to explain their enmity. Upon learning of the feud, Ye Qingxue was astonished. After a moment of thought, she turned to him and said, ¡°I still suggest you give it a try.¡± ¡°The Zhu Family has a thousand-year Fire Well, which produces a few Fire Spirit Pearls every ten years; it is immensely beneficial for those at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation.¡± ¡°If your aptitude is strong, three pearls can help break through to Ninth Layer Perfection in Qi Cultivation.¡± ¡°You could ask the Zhu Family to provide them in exchange for treating Zhu Jianshen.¡± Does the Zhu Family really have such treasures? Jiang Fan felt a stir of excitement. Though he was reluctant to save Zhu Jianshen, the allure of the Fire Spirit Pearls was irresistible. ¡°What are his symptoms?¡± Ye Qingxue then described everything she knew. After listening, Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°What sinister toxin, it¡¯s corpse poison transmitted from contact with a woman who practices evil cultivation!¡± ¡°Removing this poison is quite an ordeal.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s face lit up with joy: ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you tomorrow.¡± After a night of cultivation Jiang Fan drank several bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, yet his cultivation did not increase a bit. ¡°It gets harder as you go higher.¡± Looking at the sun outside the window, Jiang Fan stood up. The remnants of the Blood Bat Palace could reappear at any moment; he needed to increase his cultivation quickly. The Fire Spirit Pearls from the Zhu Family had to be obtained. Before leaving, he took down the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood Sword hanging by his bed and strapped it to his waist. Against a strong opponent like the Sub-Altar Master, ordinary divine weapons were ineffective. Their strong Spiritual Power made it impossible for ordinary blades to get close. Only by catching them off guard with the electrical effect of the wooden sword could he have a chance to win! Leaving the Xu Mansion, he put on the mask of the No.1 Shadow Guard in a small alley. Soon after, he met up with Ye Qingxue. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the Zhu Family?¡± Ye Qingxue asked in surprise, noticing they were heading in the opposite direction. Jiang Fan replied, ¡°Removing corpse poison requires a special material.¡± He went to the largest material shop in Lonely Boat City. After some searching, he found a bronze-colored, spiky bramble. ¡°Luckily, they have it here,¡± Jiang Fan said. Ye Qingxue looked curious and reached out to touch it. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Jiang Fan stopped her in time. ¡°This is Iron Blood Thorns; you can¡¯t touch it directly with your hands, or it will cut your flesh painfully.¡± Ye Qingxue quickly withdrew her hand: ¡°So magical? What¡¯s the golden one next to it?¡± She pointed to a similar-looking but golden bramble nearby. ¡°That¡¯s the more potent Soul-stealing Thorns; touching it inflicts excruciating pain on the soul, a pain that makes one wish for death.¡± ¡°Only patients with severe conditions need it.¡± The patient, in this case, was clearly Zhu Jianshen. Jiang Fan put on gloves and picked up the bronze Iron Blood Thorns: ¡°This will suffice. The Soul-stealing Thorns could kill Zhu Jianshen.¡± At that moment, Zhu Jianshen walked in with his followers and shouted from a distance, ¡°Shopkeeper, give me another piece of pain-relieving antelope horn.¡± Suddenly, he spotted Jiang Fan and immediately showed a mocking grin. ¡°Well, the No.1 Shadow Guard is here to buy materials? Who are you trying to bring back to life this time?¡± Glancing at the Iron Blood Thorns in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, he waved grandly and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, I want everything he¡¯s holding.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll pack it up for Young Master Zhu.¡± He wants to seize even this? Jiang Fan picked up the Soul-stealing Thorns, and Zhu Jianshen waved his hand again: ¡°I want this too!¡± ¡°I am a major customer here; I have priority for all materials.¡± The shopkeeper immediately complied and took away the Soul-stealing Thorns as well. Jiang Fan showed a peculiar smile. The healing materials bought by the patient himself. What a deal! He said meaningfully, ¡°Young Master Zhu, enjoy.¡± Finished speaking, he left for the Zhu Family with Ye Qingxue ahead of him. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53: If Youre Sick, Get Treated Chapter 53: Chapter 53: If You¡¯re Sick, Get Treated Zhu Family. Zhang Yuxiu, who had heard the news, had been waiting for some time. However, when she saw that Ye Qingxue had brought a very young masked man, she frowned. ¡°Qingxue, is this the Divine Doctor you mentioned? Isn¡¯t he a bit too young?¡± Such worries were not surprising. Medical expertise required accumulation, and the older one was, the more experienced they tended to be. Ye Qingxue patiently said, ¡°Aunt, wasn¡¯t Young Master Zhu present at the Chen Family yesterday?¡± ¡°The Chen Family Master was already in a coffin, but he was revived by the No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± Zhang Yuxiu frowned and said, ¡°But Shen said that the Chen Family Master wasn¡¯t dead at all, so it doesn¡¯t count as resurrection.¡± Huh? Ye Qingxue and Jiang Fan were both surprised. How did Zhu Jianshen know that the Chen Family Master wasn¡¯t dead? At that time, Zhu Jianshen and Chen Wuji both asserted in unison that the Chen Family Master was dead and even tried to prevent Jiang Fan from checking his pulse. Wait! The two exchanged a glance and saw the suspicion in each other¡¯s eyes. When Chen Wuji died, he was killed by someone behind the scenes. And Zhu Jianshen was also present at the time. As a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, he was one of the few people with enough strength to kill without leaving any traces. Connecting the dots, it was almost certain that Zhu Jianshen had conspired with Chen Wuji to kill the Chen Family Master! ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Ye Qingxue lowered her voice to remind. Jiang Fan nodded. They only had suspicions and no evidence. Speaking out rashly might lead to Zhu Jianshen turning the tables on them. However, this did not mean that Jiang Fan would let it go. After all, Chen Yuqiu was Chen Silin¡¯s father. No matter what, he had to seek some compensation for Chen Yuqiu. He looked at Zhang Yuxiu, who was questioning him, and observed her complexion before saying, ¡°Mrs. Zhu, you should stop using the Qi-nourishing and blood-tonifying items you used before.¡± ¡°The Beauty-Restore Pill has already made your body youthful enough; continuing to take your previous medications will be overdoing it.¡± Zhang Yuxiu remained unconvinced: ¡°But I feel quite good.¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently: ¡°Do you also feel good when you get nosebleeds morning and night?¡± What? Zhang Yuxiu was startled: ¡°How did you know I¡¯ve been having nosebleeds lately?¡± Jiang Fan smiled without answering. Ye Qingxue smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Zhu, do you believe in No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s medical skills now?¡± ¡°He diagnosed the Chen Family Master¡¯s pulse from a distance.¡± This time, Zhang Yuxiu no longer dared to question the brilliance of the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s medical skills. She quickly said, ¡°Quickly, serve the Divine Doctor with the best tea!¡± Once seated. Zhang Yuxiu inquired about Zhu Jianshen¡¯s condition: ¡°Divine Doctor, are you really confident in curing his dark poison?¡± Seeing that she was still playing dumb. Jiang Fan bluntly said, ¡°To be frank, this is not dark poison but corpse poison.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhu, it would be best if you restrain your son from associating with those demonic women.¡± ¡°This time, he was only infected with corpse poison, which is already fortunate.¡± ¡°Those women often deal with corpse bugs, and they¡¯re full of deadly poisons.¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s complexion immediately became unnatural. It was evident that she also knew the origin of the poison on Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body. Being exposed was quite embarrassing. Yet at the same time, she felt delighted. Other so-called Divine Doctors couldn¡¯t even determine the type of poison with face-to-face diagnosis. This No.1 Shadow Guard, just from a few descriptions of the symptoms, confirmed the accurate poison! If even he couldn¡¯t cure her son¡¯s illness. There would be nobody else in the world who could. ¡°Divine Doctor, my son¡¯s illness is entirely in your hands!¡± Zhang Yuxiu said excitedly. Jiang Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°I can remove the corpse poison.¡± ¡°However, I want your Zhu Family¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl.¡± What? Zhang Yuxiu hesitated, appearing very troubled. She hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Divine Doctor, can something else replace the Fire Spirit Pearl?¡± ¡°You can freely choose from the Zhu Family¡¯s treasure trove.¡± ¡°The only exception is the Fire Spirit Pearl, which is reserved for the Inner Sect disciples of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°I only want the Fire Spirit Pearl. I don¡¯t care for anything else.¡± ¡°If your Zhu Family can¡¯t provide it, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After saying that, he immediately stood up without any hesitation. This made Zhang Yuxiu anxious, and she looked at Ye Qingxue for help. Ye Qingxue shrugged helplessly, ¡°What your family can offer, so can the Chen Family, and the Chen Family has given much more out of gratitude for saving their lives.¡± ¡°The No.1 Shadow Guard no longer lacks ordinary things.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t part with the Fire Spirit Pearl, then consider us never having come here.¡± ¡°From now on, you can contact the No.1 Shadow Guard yourself. I¡¯ve already repaid my favor.¡± If not for the Ye Family owing the Zhu Family a favor. Ye Qingxue would not have bothered to invite the No.1 Shadow Guard especially for Zhu Jianshen¡¯s illness. Now that the favor was repaid. She wouldn¡¯t care in the future. Zhang Yuxiu became anxious immediately. If she let the No.1 Shadow Guard leave, her son¡¯s corpse poison might never be cured. ¡°Fine! I agree!¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°However, in recent years, there have been fewer Fire Spirit Pearls produced in the Fire Well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure how many are left after ten years.¡± ¡°I can only promise to let you go down to collect them once.¡± ¡°Whether or not you find any depends on you.¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. Can¡¯t guarantee the quantity? But the opportunity was right in front of him; he couldn¡¯t miss it. After considering for a moment and realizing that someone else was providing the materials for the treatment, he only needed to exert some effort. So he agreed readily. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Now start preparing for the treatment according to my instructions.¡± Under his instructions. The Zhu Family¡¯s servants brought over a slaughtering rack. And they prepared ten basins of glowing hot charcoal. Zhang Yuxiu was a bit dumbfounded, ¡°Divine Doctor, is this for treatment?¡± Why did it look like they were about to slaughter a pig? Jiang Fan reminded, ¡°The process of removing corpse poison will be very painful.¡± ¡°Please remain calm, Mrs. Zhu. If you interfere midway, your son¡¯s corpse poison will be totally untreatable.¡± Zhang Yuxiu nodded, ¡°As long as it can cure him, what¡¯s a bit of pain?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. She had no idea about the intensity of the pain in removing corpse poison. Not long after. Zhu Jianshen returned. Zhang Yuxiu hurriedly said, ¡°Shen, quickly come and greet the Divine Doctor. He is the great doctor recommended by Miss Ye.¡± He had heard the night before that another Divine Doctor would come to see his illness today. Personally recommended by Ye Qingxue. He had been plagued by corpse poison for half a year, his health was deteriorating, and without timely removal, his life was in danger. He respectfully stepped forward and cupped his hands, ¡°I am Zhu Jianshen, at your¡­ it¡¯s you?¡± Recognizing that the so-called Divine Doctor was the No.1 Shadow Guard, He immediately frowned and said, ¡°Mother, why did you invite him?¡± ¡°Make him leave. I don¡¯t want him to treat me.¡± Zhang Yuxiu reprimanded, ¡°Shut up! How dare you be disrespectful to the Divine Doctor?¡± ¡°No one but him can cure your corpse poison!¡± However Zhu Jianshen looked at the No.1 Shadow Guard, the more annoyed he became. Especially since they had just had an argument, how could he let him treat his illness? He snorted, ¡°Whoever wants to be treated by him can go. I don¡¯t care.¡± After saying that, he lifted his leg to leave. Zhang Yuxiu became angry and said, ¡°Tie him up!¡± A serious illness was no time for such behavior. A few house servants quickly surrounded him. But how could they be a match for Zhu Jianshen? He knocked them down in a few moves. ¡°You dogs dare to lay hands on me?¡± Zhu Jianshen shouted in anger. Just then. His vision blurred, and the No.1 Shadow Guard came toward him with a wooden sword. Furious, Zhu Jianshen laughed, ¡°A mere Foundation Establishment ninth layer, and you dare to challenge me?¡± He reached out to grab the wooden sword. Unbeknownst to him, this wooden sword was absolutely untouchable. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Getting Caught in Ones Own Web Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Getting Caught in One¡¯s Own Web Just as he grabbed the wooden sword, ready to take it away. Jiang Fan suddenly activated the Thunder Strike effect in the wooden sword. A powerful current immediately surged into Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body. He screamed in pain and then went stiff on the spot. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jiang Fan swept across, kicking him onto the wooden frame and said, ¡°Tie him up!¡± The servants immediately stepped forward, tying him up tightly to the pig slaughtering rack. By the time he regained consciousness, his hands and feet were already immobilized. He could only roar with anger: ¡°Let me down! Let me down now!¡± Jiang Fan ignored him and ordered him to be moved to the stove rack for roasting. The intense heat made him scream incessantly: ¡°What do you intend to do to me?¡± Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to cure you.¡± ¡°However, a key material is still needed.¡± He opened the bundle Zhu Jianshen had brought back and found the golden Soul-stealing Thorns. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. ¡°Where are the bronze thorns?¡± A servant said helplessly, ¡°The Young Master found it too cheap, so he threw it away on the way back.¡± Jiang Fan reluctantly picked up the Soul-stealing Thorns and walked up to Zhu Jianshen. ¡°No choice, you threw away the Iron Blood Thorns, so we¡¯ll have to use this to treat you.¡± Seeing this item, Zhu Jianshen was terrified, his face turning ashen. ¡°Wait! You¡¯re going to use Soul-stealing Thorns to treat me? Do you know what this is? It will kill people!¡± Apparently, he recognized the item and knew its terrifying nature. Jiang Fan displayed a playful expression: ¡°Oh? Young Master Zhu, weren¡¯t you competing with me for this? Weren¡¯t you planning to use it to treat yourself?¡± ¡°I thought you knew its medicinal effects.¡± What? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He spent a huge amount of money to grab these thorns, only to find out they were for the No.1 Shadow Guard! This made him feel extremely aggrieved! But what terrified him¡­ ¡­was that this thing was going to be used on him! The worst part¡­ ¡­was that he had thrown away the less painful Iron Blood Thorns and kept only the Soul-stealing Thorns! ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, I¡¯m warning you, stay away, stay away¡­¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡± As Jiang Fan pressed the Soul-stealing Thorns onto him, he immediately felt spiritual pain. It was as if a sharp knife was wildly stirring in his soul. The pain was ten times worse than a physical knife wound. He instantly let out a pig-like scream, convulsing and twitching violently in extreme agony. Zhang Yuxiu was tormented by the sound, just about to call for a stop, when she noticed black liquid seeping from Zhu Jianshen¡¯s skin. Under the high heat of the stove, it gradually evaporated into black gas and dissipated. This method actually worked! She gritted her teeth and held back her heartbreak, covering her ears and turning her back: ¡°Shen, hold on, it will be over soon!¡± At first, Zhu Jianshen could still scream. But as the treatment progressed, the pain left him unable to even cry out. He kept twitching all over, foaming at the mouth. The pain he had endured in his entire life was nothing compared to this moment! Ye Qingxue looked on, amazed. Even those sentenced to death by lingchi didn¡¯t suffer as much as Zhu Jianshen, right? However, it was deserved. He paid a little bit for plotting against the Chen Family Master. An hour later. Jiang Fan finally stopped as no more black drops seeped from Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body. ¡°Alright, the corpse poison is removed!¡± Zhang Yuxiu hurriedly had someone lower Zhu Jianshen. Watching her son, barely alive and twisted in pain, looking almost unrecognizable, she cried in pain. With trembling fingers, Zhu Jianshen weakly pointed at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Get¡­ rid¡­ of¡­ him¡­¡± Jiang Fan shrugged and said, ¡°Sorry, Young Master Zhu, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon.¡± ¡°Because I still need to collect Fire Spirit Pearls from your Zhu Family¡¯s thousand-year-old well!¡± What? The Zhu Family was actually giving him Fire Spirit Pearls? Despite torturing me like this, the Zhu Family still intended to gift him Fire Spirit Pearls? ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Already mentally scarred, Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t handle such a blow and fainted on the spot in anger. The Zhu Family members were thrown into chaos! After checking on him, Zhang Yuxiu sighed in relief, finding no serious issues. She said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor. The corpse poison is completely gone. My son will recover soon.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Led by her, Jiang Fan came to the forbidden area of the Zhu Family, the Fire Well. The well was very deep. And the bottom was very spacious, not small at all compared to the Zhu Family mansion. ¡°Be careful with your steps when you go down,¡± Zhang Yuxiu reminded, ¡°Every time we collect Fire Spirit Pearls, we lose some manpower.¡± Is that so? Jiang Fan looked down and saw that the bottom of the well seemed very calm. Except for being somewhat warm, there was nothing special. Zhang Yuxiu grabbed a handful of stones and threw them down. One of the stones just landed when a pool of red-hot magma appeared below, instantly swallowing the stone. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils slightly contracted. Zhang Yuxiu stared at him, ¡°If you¡¯re too afraid to go down, you can wait a few days until our Zhu Family finishes collecting.¡± ¡°If there are any, we can give you one.¡± ¡°If not, we¡¯ll compensate you with something else, how about it?¡± What a calculation, trying to bluff him away. If Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t there, how would he know if the Zhu Family had collected any? If they collected any and hid them, giving him something random, what could he do about it? ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go down myself.¡± Jiang Fan said calmly. With movement techniques, even if he accidentally stepped into the magma, he could quickly dodge. Zhang Yuxiu looked displeased and said, ¡°Then be careful.¡± She didn¡¯t reveal any more details about the Fire Well and went back to check on her son. Ye Qingxue worriedly said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you must be careful. This Fire Well has indeed claimed many lives.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Fan leaped down. Using his movement technique, he began searching at the bottom of the well. The area near the wellhead had been searched countless times by the Zhu Family and was long devoid of Fire Spirit Pearls. To find any, he had to go to the deepest part where the Zhu Family dared not venture. Time ticked by. Jiang Fan still hadn¡¯t come up. Meanwhile, a recuperating Zhu Jianshen began to wake up. After the corpse poison was removed, his body was much better. With a few healing pills, he could get out of bed. But currently, his concern wasn¡¯t for his body. It was whether Jiang Fan had obtained any Fire Spirit Pearls. ¡°Mother, why did you let the No.1 Shadow Guard go to the Fire Well? The three Fire Spirit Pearls this time, I promised them to Senior Brother Zhong from the Inner Sect.¡± ¡°With his care, I can prosper in the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Zhang Yuxiu frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°The Fire Well has been harvested over the years, and places that can still produce Fire Spirit Pearls are very few.¡± ¡°The safest place is quite hidden, he may not find it.¡± ¡°As for the deepest part, even your father dared not venture there.¡± ¡°Him going there is asking for death.¡± Zhu Jianshen felt slightly at ease. But he still wasn¡¯t reassured: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the well to keep an eye on things!¡± ¡°Otherwise, he might take out his frustration on the well and ruin our family¡¯s treasure.¡± Zhang Yuxiu was startled: ¡°How did I forget about that? Let¡¯s go and check immediately.¡± Deep in the well. Jiang Fan stood in front of a rock wall, looking intrigued. As he walked, other rock walls were covered with thick magma dust accumulated over the years. But this particular rock wall had noticeably less dust, looking quite out of place. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 The Fire Spirit Pearl Was Completely Dug Out Chapter 55: Chapter 55 The Fire Spirit Pearl Was Completely Dug Out ¡°It looks like someone has moved it before.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he knocked on the stone wall. When he knocked on the central position, a hollow sound came through. ¡°It¡¯s not solid inside!¡± Jiang Fan hesitated no longer, gathering his spiritual power and striking the center of the stone wall with his palm. A bang was heard. The stone wall shattered, revealing a half-person-high hole. The hole was shallow. Like a bird¡¯s nest. Three bright red beads, exuding dense spiritual energy, lay closely together like bird eggs. ¡°Fire Spirit Pearls!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. He immediately tucked all three Fire Spirit Pearls into his pouch. ¡°Still trying to hide them from people?¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly. The less the Zhu Family wanted to part with the Fire Spirit Pearls, the less he could leave just like that. He glanced deeper into the hole and, smiling, employed his movement technique, exploring the bottom like a dragonfly skimming the water. Every time his foot landed, he floated up as lightly as a feather. Several times he stepped on lava but easily neutralized the danger. The more dangerous the place, the fewer times the Zhu Family came. The more Fire Spirit Pearls there were. He kept collecting Fire Spirit Pearls until he reached the end of the Fire Well, and the Fire Spirit Pearls were gathered cleanly. Looking at the twelve Fire Spirit Pearls he collected, Jiang Fan returned satisfied. Soon after. He returned outside the well. Ye Qingxue, who had been waiting for a long time, asked with concern, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Upon closer inspection. Not only was Jiang Fan uninjured, but he was also spotless, with no trace of disarray. Zhang Yuxiu and Zhu Jianshen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Every time someone from the Zhu Family went down, they would come back filthy. The slightest injuries would be burns on the skin. Jiang Fan, with no dust on him, must not have gone deep, and it was impossible he got any Fire Spirit Pearls. Zhu Jianshen said sarcastically, ¡°You made such a fuss about going down, and this is all?¡± ¡°It would have been better if we just gave you something to send you away!¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s eyebrows relaxed, and she said, ¡°Young Master, going down the well was your own choice.¡± ¡°We made it clear beforehand that whether you find anything depends on your own ability.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve found nothing, you can¡¯t blame our Zhu Family.¡± Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t planned to reveal his gains. To avoid stimulating the mother and son. Since they were being so arrogant, Jiang Fan unceremoniously took out six Fire Spirit Pearls and said, ¡°I was quite lucky and found six.¡± Saying this, he split them into two, tossing three to Ye Qingxue. ¡°These three are for you, as a reward for introducing the job.¡± Ye Qingxue instinctively caught them, then showed a surprised expression, ¡°You actually found six? How did you do it?¡± ¡°Every time the Zhu Family goes down, they can only find three!¡± Zhang Yuxiu and Zhu Jianshen¡¯s faces changed dramatically simultaneously. Zhu Jianshen exclaimed, ¡°Six beads? You, how could you take so many? Put them down now!¡± Jiang Fan sneered, ¡°I found them with my own abilities. What, after the illness is cured, the Zhu Family wants to go back on their word?¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°Young Master, I wouldn¡¯t mind you taking one or two, but six is too many!¡± ¡°How about this, you take three and leave three, so we can still be friends in the future!¡± Heh heh. Are they that anxious? Had they known Jiang Fan collected the entire Fire Well clean, taking twelve Fire Spirit Pearls, they might have attacked on the spot, right? Jiang Fan said expressionlessly, ¡°Mrs. Zhu, you said earlier that whatever I found was mine by ability.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that finding none means I¡¯m not capable, and finding too many means I¡¯m being too ruthless, right?¡± Ye Qingxue, who received three Fire Spirit Pearls, also stood up to defend him, ¡°Auntie, it was for the sake of our two families¡¯ friendship that I brought the Divine Doctor to help.¡± ¡°If you go back on your word, how does that make the Ye Family look?¡± Zhang Yuxiu felt bitter but couldn¡¯t speak out. She never expected Jiang Fan to find six Fire Spirit Pearls. But having promised before and with the City Lord¡¯s daughter on-site, it was hard to go back on her word. She could only say angrily, ¡°Fine, take them, the Zhu Family admits defeat!¡± After Jiang Fan and Ye Qingxue left. Zhu Jianshen grew angrier, clenching his fist and said, ¡°Damn it, he dared to be so ruthless!¡± ¡°However, this also proves there should be more Fire Spirit Pearls in our Fire Well.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could he have found so many on his first time?¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s eyes lit up at his words. She immediately summoned the clan members to go down and gather more. But after a busy day and night. They returned with nothing but injuries, not one Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Reporting to Madam, all the Fire Spirit Pearls in that hidden spot have been taken by that boy.¡± ¡°Moreover, the few Fire Spirit Pearls we saw in the distance are also gone.¡± What! Zhu Jianshen flew into a rage, ¡°He took all the Fire Spirit Pearls? Not leaving a single one?¡± ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll never forgive you!!¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Fan and Ye Qingxue. The two hurried back to the Xu Family. Ye Qingxue held the three Fire Spirit Pearls, reluctant to part with them. Noticing their color starting to fade, she quickly reminded, ¡°Almost forgot!¡± ¡°Fire Spirit Pearls lose their potency when away from magma, use them quickly!¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. He hurried back to the Xu Family. He called Xu Youran over and handed her three Fire Spirit Pearls, ¡°Quickly take them and cultivate!¡± Xu Youran was confused but immediately followed his instructions. Ye Qingxue was shocked, ¡°How come you have another three?¡± Jiang Fan blinked and took out three more. ¡°Gasp! Twelve beads! Did you empty the Fire Well?¡± Ye Qingxue gasped and then said, ¡°Quick, give them to Xu Yining.¡± ¡°She just broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm, these will still work for her.¡± Jiang Fan pouted. He invited Xu Zhengyan over, handed him three Fire Spirit Pearls, and wrote, ¡°Uncle, swallow them quickly.¡± Xu Zhengyan couldn¡¯t tell what they were but, sensing they were great treasures, swallowed them without a second thought. When Xu Yining arrived after hearing the news. The twelve Fire Spirit Pearls already had their masters. ¡°Fire Spirit Pearls?¡± Looking at the three Fire Spirit Pearls in Ye Qingxue¡¯s hands, Xu Yining exclaimed, ¡°Qingxue, aren¡¯t these from the Zhu Family? Where did you get them?¡± Ye Qingxue pointed at Jiang Fan, ¡°How could I have gotten them, it was him.¡± Jiang Fan got them? What surprised her more was that her father Xu Zhengyan and her sister Xu Youran had already taken the beads and were digesting their medicative powers. Everyone got some, except her? Xu Yining stared at Jiang Fan, signaling for him to make it right. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t bother with her. He swallowed the last three Fire Spirit Pearls in one bite and sat cross-legged to start his cultivation. ¡°You!¡± Xu Yining stomped her foot. Giving Fire Spirit Pearls to Xu Youran was one thing. Giving them to her father Xu Zhengyan, she had no complaints. One was Jiang Fan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and the other was his elder. But giving them to Ye Qingxue instead of her? Was she not as important as an outsider? Ye Qingxue also felt it was inappropriate to keep the Fire Spirit Pearls and handed them to Xu Yining, ¡°Yining, take these three, they¡¯re yours.¡± Tears welled in Xu Yining¡¯s eyes, and she glared hatefully at Jiang Fan, ¡°I don¡¯t want them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Fire Spirit Pearls! I don¡¯t care for them!¡± She ran out with red eyes. Ye Qingxue sighed helplessly, ¡°Why does it have to come to this?¡± ¡°The three Fire Spirit Pearls would¡¯ve been yours entirely.¡± Half a day later. The four people opened their eyes one after another. Xu Zhengyan said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve advanced greatly, won¡¯t be long before I break through to the Foundation Establishment Second Layer!¡± The difference between the Foundation Establishment First and Second Layers was huge. The former can hold their own in a confrontation. The latter was considered a top-tier expert in Lonely Boat City. The status of the Xu Family would rise accordingly in the future. Xu Youran said happily, ¡°I broke through to the Seventh Layer of Qi Cultivation.¡± Ever since Jiang Fan gave her the strange liquid and the mental method without a covering. In less than a month, she broke through from the Second to the Seventh Layer of Qi Cultivation. It was truly fantastic when she thought about it. Jiang Fan and Ye Qingxue both were at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. Under the effect of the Fire Spirit Pearls, they broke through to Ninth Layer Perfection. ¡°Spiritual power increased by fifty percent,¡± Jiang Fan exclaimed slightly. Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation and the Ninth Layer Perfection were vastly different in spiritual power. He was confident that if he faced the Sub-Altar Master again, he would no longer be unable to break through his spiritual power. As long as he got close, he could unleash his swordsmanship and the Thunder Strike effect of the wooden sword. Suddenly. A piercing, sharp sound shot through the sky. A firecracker rose into the sky and exploded, creating a large smoke cloud. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. ¡°The Blood Bat Palace, they are coming!¡± Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Make a Feint to the East, Attack in the West Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Make a Feint to the East, Attack in the West Jiang Fan immediately grabbed the wooden sword and shot towards the direction of the smoke like an arrow leaving the bowstring. On the way, he didn¡¯t forget to put on the mask of the No.1 Shadow Guard. Ye Qingxue followed closely behind and said, ¡°Look at the direction of the smoke, it seems to be the Qin family.¡± The Qin family? Jiang Fan thought for a moment and understood, ¡°The Sub-Altar Master is looking for medicine to treat his eyes.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let his eyes recover!¡± The Sub-Altar Master, who had lost an eye, had his strength reduced by thirty percent. If he recovered, his strength would reach its peak state. At that time. Unless the City Lord took action, it would be very difficult to defeat him. He didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer, immediately utilizing the Surprising Swallow movement technique, turning into a swift shadow and leaving. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead!¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, ¡°Movement technique? He actually trained in a movement technique!¡± It was well known that movement techniques were the most scarce and also the most difficult to cultivate. Ordinary people found it extremely hard to obtain one, and even if they were fortunate enough to encounter one, nine times out of ten, they would find it hard to master. However, Jiang Fan secretly possessed a profound movement technique. This was enough to demonstrate his extraordinary comprehension! In her shock, Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but feel much pity for Xu Yining, ¡°Yining, Yining, you¡¯ve missed out on a rare fianc¨¦ in this world!¡± The Xu family was not far from the Qin family. With Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary movement technique, it took him less than the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea to arrive. However. Everything inside and outside the Qin family was as usual. The Qin Family Head and several clansmen stood on the roof, looking at the smoke above with puzzled expressions. They seemed not to understand where the smoke came from. Jiang Fan was stunned. Blood Bat Palace hadn¡¯t come? Was it a false alarm? No, Jiang Fan suddenly realized, his face changing, ¡°It¡¯s a diversionary tactic!¡± ¡°Blood Bat Palace deliberately drew the city guards¡¯ attention, but in reality, they¡¯re attacking another place.¡± But where would they choose? Jiang Fan¡¯s mind raced. If the Sub-Altar Master was looking for medicine, not attacking the Qin family, the remaining famous alchemy families¡­ Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°The Chen family!¡± The Chen family was truly Blood Bat Palace¡¯s target! His face changed drastically, stepping on the roof tiles, pushing his movement technique to the limit, and rushing over at high speed. And just as he was about to reach the Chen family. He noticed a figure arriving almost simultaneously, it turned out to be the No.2 Shadow Guard, Xu Yining. She had been outside earlier. Therefore, she arrived at the Qin family ahead of them and, like Jiang Fan, analyzed Blood Bat Palace¡¯s real target. She was just about to take out a smoke bomb to sound the alarm. But saw a smoke bomb being launched from the rooftop ahead of her. Upon a closer look, she immediately showed a look of joy, ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard! You came too!¡± Jiang Fan nodded and looked at the tightly closed front door, frowning, ¡°They might have already been attacked inside!¡± He jumped into the courtyard without making a sound. At the same time. The Chen family¡¯s backyard. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s chest was stained with blood, several of the family¡¯s guards had fallen around him. But he still tightly protected Chen Silin and Liu Qimin behind him. Coldly staring at the one-eyed old man in front of him! ¡°What do you want, just take it, why kill people?¡± Chen Yuqiu was extremely frightened. He had recognized them. The people in front of him were none other than the notorious remnants of the Blood Bat Palace. The leader was the Sub-Altar Master who made countless strong men tremble! The Sub-Altar Master glanced at the last dead protector at his feet. A fierce light gleamed in his eye, ¡°Damn it! The information was wrong! Wasn¡¯t the person named Chen seriously ill and unconscious?¡± The reason for attacking the Chen family. Besides the element of surprise. Was also because the Chen family only had a widowed mother and orphan left, making it easier to succeed. But once inside, they found that Chen Yuqiu was awake. He had been a Second Layer Foundation Establishment master, even though he had been in a coma for many days, his foundation was still there. One of his protectors inadvertently got his heart shattered by a palm strike. ¡°Hmph! Struggling at death¡¯s door, you dare to bargain with me?¡± The Sub-Altar Master snorted coldly, rushing forward with a murderous intent, his fists filled with strong spiritual power, fiercely striking toward the half-exposed Chen Silin. Chen Yuqiu was horrified, gritting his teeth, he threw two punches to block. But his severely injured body was no match for the Sub-Altar Master. Thud¡ª In just a moment, the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s fists shattered Chen Yuqiu¡¯s arm defense and landed directly on his chest. In an instant, Chen Yuqiu spat out a spray of blood, staggering back and pressing Liu Qimin and her daughter who were behind him onto the ground. The Sub-Altar Master smiled coldly, stepping forward to confirm that Chen Yuqiu no longer had any fighting strength. Then cold eyes turned toward Chen Silin, ¡°What a pretty girl!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m blind in one eye, I need a lady to serve me in the future, and you¡¯ll do!¡± He bent down and grabbed Chen Silin¡¯s shoulder. Chen Yuqiu was in a panic, wanting to stop him, but found that his chest bones were broken, and he couldn¡¯t move. At this critical moment. Suddenly, a scream came. Chen Yuqiu and the Sub-Altar Master looked over. Surprisingly, a nimble figure had silently flipped into the backyard. With one sword, he slashed open the throat of a Blood Bat Palace member guarding the back door! ¡°It¡¯s you!!!¡± The Sub-Altar Master was furious. Upon seeing that mask, with the clear number ¡°one¡± on it. Pure hatred shot from his only remaining eye. During their moment of surprise, Jiang Fan, with astonishing speed, swept over, easily taking down the last Blood Bat Palace member. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Jiang Fan raised his wooden sword, pointing it at the Sub-Altar Master. The Sub-Altar Master, now isolated, was furious. ¡°Just in time, old and new grudges, I¡¯ll settle them with you today!¡± He rushed at Jiang Fan, the unparalleled spiritual power of the Second Layer Foundation Establishment continuously emanated, stirring up dust beneath his feet. Jiang Fan focused intently. He simultaneously operated his movement technique and cultivation. At the same time, he started with the last move of the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue.¡± ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± The powerful sword force dispersed the spiritual power around him, aiming directly at the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s neck. The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s pupils contracted. His extensive combat experience made him decisively lean back to avoid the sword. ¡°Your cultivation has increased?¡± Last time, Jiang Fan could barely get close, but this time, he almost hit a vital spot! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t get distracted by his words, decisively jumping back with his movement technique. He just managed to leap away when a fierce leg whip came from below, brushing past his nose! Just a little closer, and it would have shattered his jaw! Jiang Fan secretly thought it was close! The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s words just now were obviously intended to distract him, followed by a kick aimed at his vital spot. Fighting with someone who had clawed their way out of a pile of corpses required absolute focus! ¡°Quite cautious, eh!¡± The Sub-Altar Master snorted coldly, ¡°But today, you won¡¯t escape!¡± He charged again. Just as his fists were about to land, a fierce sword qi came from behind. It was Xu Yining, who seized the opportunity, stabbing her sword at his back the moment he exerted force. Now at Foundation Establishment, her sword qi had become extraordinary. It easily broke through the spiritual power that she couldn¡¯t disperse last time, aiming directly for the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s fatal point. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Fierce Battle with the Sub-Altar Master Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Fierce Battle with the Sub-Altar Master The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s face changed slightly. He decisively gave up attacking Jiang Fan, shifted to the side while lunging, and executed a reverse flip kick towards Xu Yining¡¯s wrist with a golden hook. Xu Yining, caught off guard, quickly withdrew her sword to prevent injury to her arm. But this move played right into the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s hands! He supported himself with one hand on the ground, bouncing up into a handstand, and then scissored his legs toward her neck. The switch from defense to offense happened in the blink of an eye. Xu Yining, with her limited combat experience, couldn¡¯t possibly defend against it. Seeing her neck about to be caught and twisted off, suddenly. The Sub-Altar Master let out a sharp cry of pain! Jiang Fan had leaped even higher and struck at a more cunning angle, stabbing his sword into the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s armpit. The intense pain forced the Sub-Altar Master to abandon Xu Yining and turn to defensive tactics. ¡°Boy, you seek death!¡± This minor injury, the Sub-Altar Master didn¡¯t take it seriously, his eyes grew fiercer. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly: ¡°The one who should die is you!¡± He did not hesitate to activate the Thunder Strike effect of his wooden sword. Crackle¡ª¡ª A powerful sound of electrical discharge. The electric current instantly surged through the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s entire body, rendering him paralyzed. He crashed headfirst into the ground. This sight left Xu Yining dumbfounded. Even Chen Yuqiu was stunned. Jiang Fan, had actually taken down the Sub-Altar Master with a single sword stroke? But Jiang Fan had no intention of stopping. He gripped the sword hilt with both hands, heavily kneeling on the paralyzed Sub-Altar Master. His wooden sword stabbed fiercely into the left part of the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s chest. Immediately. Blood gushed out like a spring, uncontrollably. Xu Yining, witnessing this, showed a look of shock: ¡°You¡­ you killed the Sub-Altar Master?¡± She was in a daze. Could the No.1 Shadow Guard actually kill this person head-on? Jiang Fan nodded slightly. Then his ears twitched, his expression changed! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to pull out the wooden sword, flipping backwards and jumping away. The Sub-Altar Master, who should have had his heart pierced, suddenly sprung up. Chasing the retreating Jiang Fan, his twisted face¡¯s fists came swinging: ¡°You little rat! You should die!!!¡± ¡°If not for my heart being naturally on the right side, I would have fallen to you!!¡± As it turned out, Jiang Fan had heard his heartbeat and sensed something was wrong. His sword should have accurately pierced the opponent¡¯s heart. But his heartbeat remained unaffected! Luckily, he reacted quickly! Otherwise, he would have been in serious trouble just now. However, his sword was gone, rendering his swordsmanship useless! At this moment. Outside the Chen Family residence, loud shouts rang out. ¡°Remnants of the Blood Bat Palace, your death is at hand!¡± The strong, powerful voice, was none other than the first formidable person of Lonely Boat City. The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. He decisively abandoned Jiang Fan and suddenly attacked Xu Yining. Xu Yining¡¯s expression tightened, she immediately wielded her sword to attack, attempting to hold him off. Waiting for Ye Jifeng to make a move. But how could she match the Sub-Altar Master? After only three to five rounds, he seized an opening, snatched her sword, and pointed it at her neck. He then held her hostage. ¡°Everyone back off, anyone dares to follow, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Facing Ye Jifeng and other powerful individuals of Lonely Boat City who barged in, the Sub-Altar Master held the cold sword tightly against Xu Yining¡¯s neck. The sharp blade traced a bright red line on her neck. Jiang Fan, considering carefully, did not dare to rush forward. Seeing the No.1 Shadow Guard so anxious, Xu Yining felt ashamed of her own incompetence. Summoning her courage, she grabbed the wooden sword from the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s chest and threw it to Jiang Fan. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, don¡¯t worry about me, don¡¯t let him escape!¡± But Ye Jifeng showed apprehension, saying: ¡°We can¡¯t make a move!¡± ¡°Xu Yining is a designated disciple of the Green Cloud Sect; we cannot afford any unwarranted risks.¡± Otherwise, if the Green Cloud Sect held them accountable, he as the City Lord couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility. The Sub-Altar Master sneered coldly, cautiously took Xu Yining hostage, and gradually exited the Chen Family, then mounted a horse, quickly leaving Lonely Boat City, and fled into the deep mountains and forests. Ye Jifeng gnashed his teeth: ¡°Chase! We can¡¯t let anything happen to Xu Yining!¡± Jiang Fan blended in with the crowd. Everyone followed the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s blood trail deep into the mountains. However, in front of a forked path, the group halted. Both paths were rugged mountain roads, making it impossible to determine which way the Sub-Altar Master had gone. Facing such a vicious foe, they didn¡¯t dare to split their forces, fearing being picked off one by one. At this moment, the Cavalry Captain discovered traces of swept pine needles at one of the forks. ¡°City Lord, there are signs here of pine needles being swept.¡±¡® Their eyes brightened. It seemed the Sub-Altar Master had noticed his blood trail might lead to being tracked. Thus, he cunningly covered it up. ¡°Chase!¡± The City Lord¡¯s eyes glowed as he led the group quickly in pursuit. Jiang Fan also ran with them. However. His steps gradually slowed down. From the two encounters with the Sub-Altar Master, Jiang Fan¡¯s deepest impression was on his cunning. Someone like that, if he wanted to cover his tracks, would hardly leave any clues. Unless, he deliberately left some hints to mislead the pursuers. Jiang Fan wanted to call out to the City Lord and the others. Then he reconsidered, what if he was wrong? Splitting forces was acceptable in the end! If they encountered him, with many people, dealing with the Sub-Altar Master would not be difficult. If he encountered him, he could kill him if possible, and if not, he could delay him. Surely the City Lord would soon realize and come to reinforce. Thinking along these lines, he quickly broke away from the group and pursued the other fork. In the group, Zhu Jianshen¡¯s eyes flickered. He silently chose the other fork and followed stealthily. After an hour of chasing. Jiang Fan suddenly noticed a few drops of fresh blood on the leaves by the roadside. His heart pounded; his guess was correct. This was the true path of the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s escape. Moreover, the blood drops increased along the way, and Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a glimmer of excitement. ¡°It seems my sword strike was not as insignificant as the Sub-Altar Master claimed.¡± ¡°Though it didn¡¯t hit the heart, it must have injured a vital organ, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t bleed so profusely.¡± ¡°Currently, his strength should be significantly reduced from earlier.¡± Sure enough! Following the blood trail, he arrived at the entrance of a cave. The entrance had ¡°Cloud-floating Cave¡± engraved conspicuously. Beside the cave, a horse was left abandoned, grazing leisurely on wild grass. ¡°Is this the old lair of the Blood Bat Palace?¡± Jiang Fan was slightly stunned. He recalled the jade bead given to Xu Yining at birth. The master who left the message in the jade bead had left something in the Cloud-floating Cave on the Heaven Towards Mountain. Later, the Cloud-floating Cave became the lair of the Blood Bat Palace. ¡°Could it be a coincidence that the Blood Bat Palace occupied this place?¡± He took a deep breath and cautiously entered the cave. After the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s siege. The cave had been scorched, covered in ashes everywhere. He also heard the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s voice. ¡°Damn it! Why won¡¯t it open?¡± Jiang Fan quietly approached, hiding in the shadows. He focused intently. Within the cave lay a massive square. A statue stood tall there. Xu Yining was tied up nearby, but her life was not in danger. The Sub-Altar Master, bleeding profusely, knelt before the statue, fumbling with the pedestal, trying to unlock something. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed. Could it be that beneath the pedestal lay the items left by that master? Was the reason the Blood Bat Palace stayed here to uncover this secret? Suddenly. Brash footsteps suddenly echoed from outside the cave. Alerting the Sub-Altar Master instantly. ¡°Who?¡± Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 The Secret of Blood Bat Palace Chapter 58: Chapter 58 The Secret of Blood Bat Palace Jiang Fan also frowned and looked back. He saw that the person approaching was Zhu Jianshen! Zhu did not notice Jiang Fan hidden in the dark. Seeing that the Sub-Altar Master was severely injured, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Haha! The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind!¡± ¡°The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head is mine!¡± If he brought the head back to the Green Cloud Sect, he would receive countless rewards. ¡°You want my head? Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± The Sub-Altar Master looked ferocious and immediately jumped up. Such agility did not resemble someone who was seriously injured! Zhu Jianshen¡¯s eyes trembled. He forced himself to be brave and said, ¡°I am a dignified disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, and I¡¯m supposed to fear an injured remnant of Blood Bat Palace?¡± He drew his sword and charged forward, engaging in a fight with the Sub-Altar Master. But as soon as they crossed swords, Zhu Jianshen realized he had underestimated the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s current strength. Even though the Master was injured, he was still formidable! After ten moves, Zhu Jianshen grew increasingly alarmed. The opponent¡¯s experience was extremely seasoned, and he had narrowly escaped death several times! Jiang Fan watched from the shadows, a trace of delight in his eyes. ¡°The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s power has greatly diminished. Even Zhu Jianshen can last ten rounds against him.¡± If it were his peak condition, his performance wouldn¡¯t be much better than Xu Yining¡¯s. At that moment. The Sub-Altar Master caught Zhu Jianshen¡¯s flaw and struck him hard on the right arm. Crack¡ª Instantly. His arm was shattered by the brutal force, and he flew backward, crashing beside Xu Yining. Xu Yining¡¯s eyes shone with hope as she said, ¡°Young Master Zhu, don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s already at the end of his strength!¡± ¡°That was his strongest display. He¡¯ll only weaken from here.¡± Along the way, she had seen the Sub-Altar Master continuously bleeding. His qi and blood had fallen to less than half. Now he was merely holding on with sheer willpower, actually having little combat strength left. But the Sub-Altar Master, eyes full of hostility, charged forward. His appearance terrified Zhu Jianshen, making his scalp tingle. He had no fighting spirit left. He scrambled up and tried to run. But as soon as he turned around, he exposed his back to the Sub-Altar Master. ¡°Die!¡± The Sub-Altar Master sneered dismissively. Realizing the extreme danger, Zhu Jianshen gritted his teeth and made a surprising move! He actually hooked Xu Yining with his toe and lifted her, placing her between himself and the Sub-Altar Master! Without regard for what was behind him. He turned and ran! ¡°You¡­ Ah!¡± Xu Yining only had time to let out a soft cry before the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s terrible force struck her body, causing her to let out a painful scream as she tumbled away. Zhu Jianshen did not care about Xu Yining¡¯s fate at all. He ran for his life in a panic. Just as he reached the square¡¯s edge, a figure darted past him from the darkness like lightning. The figure caught the tumbling Xu Yining in midair. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Zhu Jianshen was startled. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes also glared coldly at him. Feeling guilty, Zhu Jianshen did not dare linger and immediately ran away at full speed. Soon, the sound of urgent horse hooves retreating quickly could be heard from outside the cave. ¡°What a useless jerk!¡± The one who said this was the Sub-Altar Master, who spat fiercely. When he turned his gaze towards Jiang Fan, although it was filled with hatred, there was no trace of disdain. He clutched the heavily bleeding wound on his chest, his body swaying as he could barely stand. As Xu Yining had said, his qi and blood had fallen to half. There really wasn¡¯t much combat strength left. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d fall into the hands of a kid who hasn¡¯t even grown all his hair yet. It¡¯s really frustrating!¡± He staggered towards the statue, weakly kneeling in front of it. He used his hand to stroke the base. ¡°If¡ªif I can unlock the mechanism here, no one can kill me, not even the Green Cloud Sect Master!¡± Jiang Fan walked over with his wooden sword in hand. He decisively stabbed towards the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s right chest. The Sub-Altar Master tried his best to evade but truly had no strength left. The earlier fight with Zhu Jianshen had already drained his final strength. With a muffled ¡°thud.¡± The Sub-Altar Master viciously attempted to counterattack but didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift his palm, only managing a bitter smile towards the sky: ¡°Fine! I concede, I concede!¡± ¡°But this secret, no one will obtain it, no one!¡± Jiang Fan kicked him aside and looked at the statue¡¯s base. He saw the base had a circular hole in the center. There were many marks around it, evidently left by multiple attempts by Blood Bat Palace to pry it open. After a brief thought, he took out the jade pearl. He compared it and found that the jade pearl was exactly the same size as the circular hole. He attempted to fit the jade pearl into the hole. Immediately. The base of the statue rumbled loudly, activating some kind of mechanism. The entire statue, along with the base, slowly rotated, revealing a small underground chamber three zhang wide. In the center of the chamber, a mysterious sword emitting a purple glow was embedded. ¡°Hiss! A spiritual artifact! It¡¯s actually a top-grade spiritual artifact!¡± The Sub-Altar Master, who had one last breath left, widened his eyes and gasped! Jiang Fan was also astonished. The wooden sword in his hand was merely a lower-tier magic artifact. In Lonely Boat City, it was a unique existence. Even in the Green Cloud Sect, the highest tier was probably just a magic artifact. Now, there was a spiritual artifact, and a top-grade one at that? He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race. Next, Jiang Fan spotted two jade boxes lying beside the purple sword. One was filled with liquid, and the other contained two mysterious scarlet pills. As a Soul Master, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t identify them at that moment. The Sub-Altar Master squinted his pupils and exclaimed, ¡°The legend is true. There¡¯s Rootless Heavenly Water here to enhance the Foundation Establishment Realm!¡± ¡°And¡­ and a divine object that enhances Spirit Root, the Transcend Mortality Pill!¡± ¡°With this pill, I would be a chosen one¡­ a chosen one¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine¡­ all mine¡­¡± He struggled to crawl towards the chamber. But he ultimately died of exhaustion. Unwillingly collapsing at the entrance of the chamber. His eyes were wide open, dying with unfulfilled wishes. The treasure he had pursued all his life was obtained by a mere young man. How could he rest in peace? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were ablaze. He was about to leap down to take them. Suddenly, there was a clamor outside the cave. The City Lord had reacted and brought people to support him. He didn¡¯t have time to collect the items. Quickly retrieving the jade pearl. The statue immediately rotated, sealing the chamber again. When Ye Jifeng arrived with his strong followers, all they saw was Jiang Fan¡¯s wooden sword slicing through the air, decapitating the Sub-Altar Master. Many strong individuals were shocked on the spot. ¡°He killed the Sub-Altar Master!¡± ¡°Who exactly is No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Among the crowd, Zhu Jianshen, who had returned with the main group, regretted to the point of gut-wrenching pain. No.1 Shadow Guard had ended the battle so quickly, proving the Sub-Altar Master was as Xu Yining had said, severely weakened! He had foolishly handed over a great merit to No.1 Shadow Guard! ¡°Damn it!!!¡± But then he realized that since it was No.1 Shadow Guard who killed the Sub-Altar Master. It meant that he failed in the task assigned to the Xu Family. ¡°Hmph, tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the Xu Family to demand heads!¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t produce them, the entire Xu Family can expect to rot in prison!¡± ¡°By then, Xu Youran, wouldn¡¯t she be at my mercy? Haha, hahahaha!¡± Outside the cave, in the sky. On the back of a Blue Eagle. Chen Zhengdao and Liu Qingxian stood side by side, overlooking the scene below. With such tumult in the city, it was hard for them to miss it. ¡°This No.1 Shadow Guard has some skills; he¡¯s not even in the Foundation Establishment Realm but managed to kill a Foundation Establishment Second Layer martial artist!¡± Chen Zhengdao said with an approving tone. Liu Qingxian also looked on with admiration: ¡°Although he relied on a magic artifact, and there was some luck involved, he was excellent in all aspects.¡± ¡°He must be an old martial artist who has trained for many years, displaying outstanding performance.¡± She then thought of Zhu Jianshen, her expression turning to disgust: ¡°By comparison, our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s outer sect disciple is just disgraceful.¡± Chen Zhengdao furrowed his brows and said: ¡°This Zhu Jianshen, fleeing in times of crisis is one thing, but throwing his fellow disciple to the enemy to die.¡± ¡°Such a person will become a disaster in the future. Handle him personally.¡± Liu Qingxian nodded: ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Breaking Through Foundation Establishment Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Breaking Through Foundation Establishment The two observed for a while longer. They confirmed that there were no remaining Blood Bat Palace remnants in the area. Chen Zhengdao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should continue to monitor the Three-Star Soul Master and that world-class prodigy from the Dragon-Rising Path.¡± He rode the Blue Eagle, preparing to turn back. Suddenly, the jade pendant at his waist flashed urgently and emitted a buzzing sound. ¡°An emergency message from the Pavilion Master?¡± Chen Zhengdao¡¯s expression changed slightly. The Pavilion Master wouldn¡¯t send an emergency message unless it was something major. He hastily removed the jade pendant and crushed it between his fingers. The resonating buzz condensed into a short message. ¡°Beast tide has suddenly appeared, return immediately!¡± Chen Zhengdao¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°Beast tide? Hiss! After a hundred years, is it about to appear again?¡± He dared not hesitate and said, ¡°I must return to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion immediately.¡± ¡°I cannot continue to monitor that Soul Master.¡± ¡°And you, I believe the Green Cloud Sect will soon summon you back as well.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s gaze turned grave. A beast tide was an apocalyptic disaster that no force could remain unaffected by. She nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Chen, you go back first. I¡­ I¡¯ll go find that Nine-grade Spiritual Root and return as well.¡± She had already lost hope in waiting for that world-class prodigy from the Dragon-Rising Path. She had no choice but to find the one with the Nine-grade Spiritual Root instead. She had met the person once, and she would definitely recognize them upon meeting again. Chen Zhengdao nodded, took her back to Lonely Boat City, and then flew away on a cloud. The strong individuals of Lonely Boat City returned to the city in high spirits. That evening, City Lord Ye Jifeng announced that the entire Blood Bat Palace sub-altar had been exterminated! And he held a grand banquet. The old monsters who had broken through and emerged to welcome Lu Zheng, this Nine-grade Spiritual Root prodigy, couldn¡¯t help but come out again. They attended the banquet in person. Their purpose was naturally not for food and drink. They were curious about the young prodigy who, with his own strength, had killed the sub-altar master! At the banquet. Xu Yining, who had woken up, looked at the No.1 Shadow Guard beside her, being respectfully toasted by the city¡¯s strong practitioners, and felt a moment of bewilderment. They were people of the same age. Why was there such a vast difference between them? She had thought that breaking through Foundation Establishment would allow her to compete with him. But in the end, she was rescued once more. Before she was knocked unconscious by the sub-altar master, she had seen the figure of the No.1 Shadow Guard rushing towards her. If he hadn¡¯t acted in time, she would have most likely fallen on the steps and died from the impact. Looking at the mask in front of her, she was extremely curious about the face behind it. When did Lonely Boat City have such a prodigy that she could only look up to? Unfortunately, she would never have the chance to know. Because the original purpose of the Shadow Guard Team was to eradicate the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace. Now that the remnants had been cleared. After the banquet, the Shadow Guard Team would disband. Feeling a sense of melancholy, she raised her wine glass and said, ¡°Will we meet again?¡± Jiang Fan slightly curled the corner of his mouth. Weren¡¯t we meeting every day? ¡°Fate shall decide,¡± he replied indifferently. Xu Yining felt even more dispirited, raised her glass and said, ¡°Well, I hope we can continue to cooperate if we are fated to. To you.¡± Jiang Fan drank it all in one go. The Shadow Guard Team disbanded silently after the banquet as expected. Ye Qingxue allowed them to keep their masks as mementos. After all, these masks represented the glory of Lonely Boat City¡¯s young prodigy. Late at night. Jiang Fan deliberately slowed his pace, waiting until Xu Yining returned to the Xu Mansion for a long time before removing his mask in an alley. Casually, he returned to the mansion. Unexpectedly, Xu Yining hadn¡¯t slept and was practicing swordsmanship in the central courtyard with a hint of drunkenness. She seemed to be venting her emotions. Seeing Jiang Fan return, her expression turned slightly cold: ¡°Where did you go? Why are you back so late?¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes and wrote: ¡°None of your business.¡± Xu Yining said nothing, but flicked her toe and kicked up an extra sword from the ground, tossing it to Jiang Fan: ¡°Practice swordsmanship with me.¡± Jiang Fan held the sword, looking speechless. Who wants to practice swordsmanship with you? He turned to leave, but Xu Yining didn¡¯t care about his agreement or not, she charged at him with her sword. Jiang Fan was both amused and exasperated. He didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her tonight. She would never have asked him to practice swordsmanship before. Seeing her thrust coming, Jiang Fan instinctively executed a Lonely Star Points move, knocking her sword away. Xu Yining was stunned: ¡°This sword move¡­ why does it look just like No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s?¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan wished he could slap himself. He had forgotten to switch identities! Fortunately, Xu Yining had drunk a lot at the banquet and was clearly tipsy, not thinking clearly. ¡°Mistaken identity. How could I possibly know No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s sword move?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so strong, and you are just¡­¡± She paused and didn¡¯t continue. Disinterested, she threw down her sword: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not practice.¡± Watching her leave. Jiang Fan sighed at the moon, holding his sword, and performed the three moves of the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue,¡± one after the other. His movements were graceful, and his swordsmanship was as swift as a rainbow. Back in his room. Jiang Fan threw the sub-altar master¡¯s head under his bed. Then he took out a bottle of Pifu Pill. ¡°It¡¯s time to break through Foundation Establishment.¡± Jiang Fan was somewhat excited. Ever since the seed had sprouted, he had dreamed of successfully establishing his foundation. Only by establishing his foundation could he climb the Void Ancient Tree to pick the mysterious fruits. With excitement, he swallowed the Pifu Pill in one gulp. The powerful and fierce medicinal power raged through his body like a flood. It caused him to feel a strong and unbearable sense of expansion and pain. ¡°Hiss! So this is how painful it is to break through Foundation Establishment?¡± Beads of sweat quickly formed on his forehead like beans. But thinking of the benefits after Foundation Establishment, he endured the severe pain. The strong medicinal power lasted until midnight. When his face was pale and his body was drenched, a spring emerged in his Dantian. This was the mark of Foundation Establishment¡ªa Spirit Pond! The spiritual power that was once stored in his meridians all liquefied and gathered in the Spirit Pond. At this moment, his spiritual power was already twice as high as it had been at the Ninth Layer Qi Cultivation Perfection. ¡°If I encounter someone as skilled as the sub-altar master again, I dare not say I could win, but at least it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult.¡± Jiang Fan was filled with confidence. Next, he eagerly used a unique ability that only Foundation Establishment martial artists possessed. Internal sight! As his eyes closed. His awareness gradually penetrated his flesh and reached deep into his internal organs, where he saw a space as black as ink. A spring was gushing water. It was the Foundation Establishment Spirit Pond. Beside the spring, a towering ancient tree pierced the sky and reached into the clouds. He excitedly approached the ancient tree. Looking at the fruit tree close to the ground, which contained the sealed Profound Level High mental method, the Dragon Seeking Scripture, he couldn¡¯t help but feel parched. He attempted to leap up. This time, there was no longer an invisible force suppressing him like before. He jumped lightly and grabbed hold of the fruit. With a strong pull, he plucked it off. ¡°I finally got it!¡± Jiang Fan exclaimed excitedly. He couldn¡¯t imagine how fast his cultivation speed would be with this Profound Level High mental method. But at that moment. He suddenly heard a whooshing sound above his head. As if something was falling! Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Fruit of the Void Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Fruit of the Void Wang Yingfeng looked up. It turned out that when he broke the branch, another almost identical fruit fell. He instinctively caught it, feeling a bit bewildered. ¡°Pick one, get one free?¡± He looked closely, his pupils contracting. ¡°Profound-Level High Palm Technique ¡®Wandering Dragon Palm¡¯?¡± One Profound-Level Mental Method was already unbelievable, and now there was also a Palm Technique. Even the Green Cloud Sect might not have such high-level Cultivation Techniques! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded fiercely as he couldn¡¯t help but look up again, trying to climb higher to pick more fruits. But after a few steps, he felt that suppressive force once more. ¡°Only Core Formation Realm can continue to pick.¡± A voice reminded him. Jiang Fan was deeply disappointed. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the nearest fruit. At this glance, he couldn¡¯t look away. ¡°Lower Earth-Level Soul Technique ¡®Soul Cutting Three Forms¡¯!¡± ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s actually a Soul Secret Technique!! And it¡¯s Earth-Level?¡± Jiang Fan gasped. Soul Techniques were undoubtedly the most mysterious and could catch an enemy off guard. They often could kill without a trace. With his exceptional Soul Power, if he cultivated a Soul Secret Technique, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ Just thinking about it made Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth dry. Unfortunately. He needed to be Core Formation Realm to obtain it. He could only regretfully look away, focusing again on the two fruits in his hand. How to get the Cultivation Technique sealed inside them? Maybe eating them? He tried taking a bite, and a portion of the technique entered his mind. Another bite, and more information followed. Jiang Fan: ¡­ What an un-wasteful way to consume! After finishing both fruits, his consciousness returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, the fruits were gone from his palm. But his mind now held two complete techniques. ¡°Dragon Seeking Scripture, let me see how different Profound-Level High Mental Methods are!¡± He said, cracking his knuckles in anticipation. But at that moment. Urgent knocking sounded from outside the door. ¡°Fan, Zhu Jianshen has come.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes snapped open, and he had to set aside thoughts of cultivation for the moment. Opening the door, he found Xu Youran holding a bundle. Without waiting for an explanation, she shoved it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. ¡°You must leave now! Don¡¯t get dragged into Xu Family¡¯s troubles.¡± Uh¡ª Feeling the heavy bundle and glimpsing the large-denomination silver note peeking out. Jiang Fan felt a warmth in his heart. This isn¡¯t just Xu Youran; it must be Xu Zhengyan¡¯s intention too, right? They gave him all the valuable things of the Xu Family. Wanting him to run away quickly. After all, he wasn¡¯t officially the Xu family¡¯s son-in-law yet, so the Green Cloud Sect wouldn¡¯t hunt him down. ¡°Why should I leave?¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly: ¡°I just want to settle a score with this Young Master Zhu.¡± A cold light flickered in his eyes. If he hadn¡¯t managed to kill the Sub-Altar Master by chance, what would¡¯ve been the Xu Family¡¯s fate? What would have become of Xu Youran? Such a person deserved a lesson! Ignoring Xu Youran¡¯s pleas. He picked up the bundle from under the bed and made his way to the main hall. By now, the hall was devoid of any Xu family members. Only Xu Zhengyan stood there with his hands behind his back. Preparing to face the great catastrophe alone. Meanwhile, Zhu Jianshen stormed in with his men, brimming with hostility. ¡°Xu Zhengyan, your Xu family fled rather swiftly!¡± Xu Zhengyan remained expressionless, as if seeing through all matters. At dawn, he had already dismissed all Xu family members. Ready to face the calamity alone. ¡°Zhu Jianshen, abusing the power of the Green Cloud Sect will eventually catch up to you!¡± Xu Zhengyan said coldly. Zhu Jianshen showed a mocking smile. ¡°Retribution? At your age, you still believe in such childish notions?¡± ¡°Only useless failures comfort themselves this way!¡± Xu Zhengyan clenched his fists. He wanted to retort. But the fact was undeniable. In this world, was there really retribution? What existed was, good people die young while evil persists through the ages! Zhu Jianshen pulled a chair and sat down, crossing his legs: ¡°Furthermore, I am acting on the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°No one can say I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me to do my duty!¡± ¡°Where is the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head?¡± Xu Zhengyan¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°Not here!¡± How could the Xu Family retrieve the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head? Not to mention his injuries, even at his peak, Xu Zhengyan couldn¡¯t possibly defeat the Sub-Altar Master. Zhu Jianshen laughed heartily: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can only execute my duties impartially.¡± ¡°The Xu Family failed to complete the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s assigned task on time; thus, according to law, the family must be confiscated and punished!¡± ¡°Go, seal off the Xu Family!¡± Crash¡ª His men immediately charged towards the Xu Mansion like wolves, faces brimming with excitement. Confiscating property was not a frequent opportunity! Xu Zhengyan opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t stop them. After all, the important items had already been taken away by the family members. Zhu Jianshen smirked, his expression both mocking and amused: ¡°Do you think it doesn¡¯t matter since your Xu family members have already escaped with valuables?¡± Hmm? Xu Zhengyan suddenly felt a bad premonition. Zhu Jianshen clapped his hands mockingly: ¡°Bring them in, let Xu Family Master take a look.¡± From outside, another group of people entered. Each one was carrying a prisoner, their faces bruised and swollen, hair disheveled. Among them were Wang Yingfeng. And many Xu family members. All except Xu Yining were present. Xu Zhengyan was shocked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you escape?¡± Zhu Jianshen laughed heartily: ¡°Escape? I set up an inescapable net outside Xu Mansion long ago!¡± ¡°Apart from Xu Yining, none of you Xu family members can escape!¡± However. It wasn¡¯t long before Zhu Jianshen stopped laughing. His face turned grim as he said: ¡°Where is Jiang Fan? Where is Xu Youran?¡± These two were the real reasons he went to such great lengths to target the Xu family. One was someone he wanted to tear apart! The other, a woman he intended to torment! But they weren¡¯t here! Ah! Suddenly. Several screams rang out in succession. Following this. A figure flew out from the backyard, spewing blood, and landed heavily in front of Zhu Jianshen. Looking up. It was Jiang Fan holding Xu Youran¡¯s hand, walking over unhurriedly. ¡°Zhu Jianshen, were you looking for me?¡± Jiang Fan picked up a note, a sneer curling at the corner of his mouth. The saying ¡°Enemies meeting, eyes blazing¡± came to mind. Zhu Jianshen laughed coldly: ¡°Good! Good! You¡¯ve got guts! You didn¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Seize him. If he resists, kill him on the spot!!!¡± No matter what, he wanted Jiang Fan dead! Jiang Fan expressionlessly began to write: ¡°Why are you arresting me?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan still mouthing off at death¡¯s door, Zhu Jianshen sneered: ¡°What, did you obtain the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, you¡¯re defying the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t arrest you, who should I arrest?¡± Xu Zhengyan felt anxious. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Fan leave when he should have? But seeing the family members all captured, he sighed helplessly. Even if Jiang Fan had left, he would have been captured and brought back. The Xu family¡¯s fate was already sealed. But, just when Xu Zhengyan and all the Xu family members felt utterly hopeless. Jiang Fan calmly dropped the bundle in his hand, tossing it in front of Zhu Jianshen. He unfolded a note. ¡°Young Master Zhu, take a look.¡± Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Who Says the Xu Family Has No Leader Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Who Says the Xu Family Has No Leader Zhu Jianshen was taken aback. He didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Fan meant. Staring at the slightly blood-stained bundle, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You can¡¯t be saying that this contains the head of the Sub-Altar Master, can you? Hahaha!¡± He had seen with his own eyes as the No.1 Shadow Guard beheaded the Sub-Altar Master. Unless Jiang Fan was the No.1 Shadow Guard. Otherwise, where would the head come from? Jiang Fan leisurely sat down, picked up a bowl of tea, and remained expressionless. The implication was, couldn¡¯t he see for himself? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s smile deepened, laughing heartily: ¡°Alright, since you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin, let me do you a favor.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look at that head.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of head Young Master Jiang has prepared to fool us.¡± ¡°Could it be made of mud?¡± Hahaha! His followers couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. A confidant immediately stepped forward, unwrapped the bundle, and exclaimed in shock: ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s really a human head.¡± Zhu Jianshen still laughed: ¡°Not bad, at least you used a real human head.¡± ¡°But do you think this will deceive us?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I have fought with the Sub-Altar Master before; I recognize his face!¡± Upon hearing this. The Xu Family members¡¯ hearts sank. They also thought Jiang Fan was trying to muddle through today¡¯s matter. But they didn¡¯t expect Zhu Jianshen to be so formidable, having personally fought the Sub-Altar Master. Now they were done for. Not only had they failed to deceive, but they also faced the crime of deceiving the Green Cloud Sect. The charges would only be more severe. In a good mood, Zhu Jianshen grabbed the head by its hair and lifted it up playfully: ¡°Let me take a look, is this the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head?¡± ¡°If not, you would face even more severe punishment¡­¡± However. When the swaying head steadied, revealing itself to Zhu Jianshen. That ferocious, savage face, with eyes that couldn¡¯t rest in death, terrified Zhu Jianshen to the core! In his mind, he immediately recalled the other man¡¯s ravenous look during their duel. ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed in fright and tossed the head away. The sudden action stunned everyone, both the Xu Family members and Zhu Jianshen¡¯s followers. What happened? Hadn¡¯t he seen a head before? Why was he so scared? Jiang Fan calmly sipped his tea, casually picked up a pen, and wrote with a faint smile: ¡°Looks like Young Master Zhu recognizes it.¡± Zhu Jianshen, still traumatized. He looked incredulously at the head again, and no matter how he looked, he could confirm at a glance that it was indeed the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head. Looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s sarcastic words, his face showed anger, and he said: ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°I saw with my own eyes that the head was cut off by the No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± ¡°Why is it in your hands?¡± Everyone was astonished! The head was actually real! But since it was killed by the No.1 Shadow Guard, how did the head end up in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands? Jiang Fan smiled slightly, raised a pen, and wrote: ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.¡± ¡°The task you gave to the Xu Family was merely to bring the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head.¡± ¡°How they acquired it is none of your business.¡± Upon hearing this. The Xu Family members were suddenly revitalized. Xu Zhengyan said joyfully: ¡°Yes! As long as the task is completed!¡± ¡°The Green Cloud Sect has always been this way regarding task assignments, they only care about the result, not the process!¡± ¡°Even if we hired the No.1 Shadow Guard, you have no right to ask!¡± ¡°Release my family members immediately, or I will report you to the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Zhu Jianshen¡¯s followers, feeling guilty, immediately released the Xu Family members, not daring to trouble them further. It was indeed the case in the past. Some tasks were extremely difficult, and the families burdened with such tasks had to spend a fortune to hire experts for assistance. The Green Cloud Sect never expressed any objections to this practice. It was considered an unspoken rule. However, Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t accept it. He had tried so many times, yet still couldn¡¯t handle the small Xu Family? ¡°Who told you to release them?¡± Zhu Jianshen raised his hand and slapped a follower, sending him flying. His eyes turned slightly red with rage as he glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rules of the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°My rules are the rules!¡± ¡°I want the head that the Xu Family personally obtained! I won¡¯t accept any other!¡± ¡°Seize the Xu Family members! Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy!¡± The Xu Family was both furious and terrified. Xu Zhengyan shouted: ¡°Zhu Jianshen! You are outrageous!¡± He never expected Zhu Jianshen to be so audacious, disregarding even the rules of the Green Cloud Sect. Zhu Jianshen kicked the stool he was sitting on. His hair bristled with anger, and he shouted: ¡°So what if I am outrageous? This is Lonely Boat City, and my words are the law!¡± ¡°Even the King of Heaven himself couldn¡¯t change that!¡± With that, he took a step forward and struck fiercely at Xu Zhengyan. Xu Zhengyan was furious and couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, engaging in a fight with him. But Zhu Jianshen, as a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, had the upper hand, while Xu Zhengyan was still injured. After just three moves, Xu Zhengyan was sent flying several meters away, spitting blood. Zhu Jianshen surveyed everyone with a murderous look: ¡°Who else wants to resist?¡± ¡°Step forward!!!¡± The Xu Family members were scared stiff. Even Xu Zhengyan, the strongest among them, had been injured; what chance did they have? Without hesitation, the followers pounced on the Xu Family members like wolves. Ah! Suddenly. A follower who rushed towards Xu Youran fell back with the sound of bones breaking, screaming in pain. Zhu Jianshen turned his head to see. He found that Jiang Fan had intervened, yet he didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he smiled, revealing a vicious grin. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± ¡°Openly defying the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s order!¡± ¡°Today, I, Zhu Jianshen, will enforce the sect¡¯s rules and sentence you to death!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for Jiang Fan to make a move. Only then could he kill him with legitimacy! Jiang Fan put down his tea cup, stood up, and looked at him coldly, casually writing on a piece of paper. ¡°You?¡± Zhu Jianshen laughed in anger: ¡°When did a worthless person like you dare to question a Green Cloud Sect disciple like me?¡± ¡°Fine, today I¡¯ll show you the might of Zhu Jianshen!¡± With that. His fist, wrapped in a fierce wind, struck out forcefully. Xu Zhengyan watched in alarm, shouting: ¡°Fan, run quickly!¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face turned pale as she cried out: ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave, get out of the way!¡± A strike from a Foundation Establishment Realm expert, how could Jiang Fan withstand it? Zhu Jianshen sneered: ¡°Think you can run? Too late!¡± ¡°You were foolish to challenge me, Zhu Jianshen!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Fan stood still. He didn¡¯t move a muscle. Only when Zhu Jianshen¡¯s fist was three inches from his chest. Jiang Fan raised his palm at a leisurely pace, catching the fist effortlessly. Zhu Jianshen smirked inwardly. Such inexperience. To catch a fist with a palm, expecting not to break fingers? He smiled viciously and suddenly exerted force, intending to make Jiang Fan feel the pain of broken fingers! However. The next moment, his smile vanished. A stream of purer spiritual power surged from Jiang Fan¡¯s palm, flooding into his fingers. As Jiang Fan¡¯s fingers clenched like iron, they gripped his fist tightly. He couldn¡¯t muster any strength. At the same time. Jiang Fan finally looked him in the eye, his gaze cold and detached. As if saying: ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Cleaning the House Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Cleaning the House Zhu Jianshen tried to pull back his fist. But to his surprise, he found that his fist, belonging to a Foundation Establishment martial artist, was easily gripped by Jiang Fan! ¡°What, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± He started to panic, only now remembering that he had another fist available, which he swung at Jiang Fan. But it was too late. Jiang Fan exerted force with his arm, causing Zhu Jianshen to lurch forward. Then he delivered a powerful knee strike to Zhu Jianshen¡¯s abdomen. Blergh¡ª In an instant. Zhu Jianshen curled up like a shrimp, retching uncontrollably from the pain. He was enraged. As a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, how could he be easily trounced by someone who was once considered trash? ¡°Enough!¡± He roared, releasing a surge of Foundation Establishment spiritual power: ¡°Star-breaking Finger!¡± He even used his cultivation technique. And it was a Yellow Level mid-tier technique. Jiang Fan remained calm and collected, even leisurely writing a note: ¡°Incompetent fury.¡± After speaking, he casually used his movement technique and, with unexpected speed, closed in on Zhu Jianshen. He slapped Zhu Jianshen across the face. Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t believe that even after using his movement technique at his peak state, he was still slapped? The stinging pain fueled his anger. Seething with rage, he screamed: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Smack¡ª He was met with another resounding slap. Fuming, Zhu Jianshen yelled: ¡°You must die, you have to die today!¡± Smack¡ª It was yet another slap. No matter how Zhu Jianshen deployed his powers with pride. The outcome was always another slap, casually delivered. ¡°Ah!!! Jiang Fan!¡± Smack¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!!!¡± Smack¡ª ¡°I will kill your entire¡­¡± Smack¡ª ¡°I will¡­¡± Smack¡ª ¡­ The entire Xu Family was dumbfounded. They stared in shock at the bizarre scene unraveling before them. All the retainers around were also frozen, as if they had seen a ghost, no longer daring to apprehend the Xu Family members. In the reflections of their eyes, The once arrogant Zhu Jianshen, a Qingyun Sect disciple with Foundation Establishment cultivation, was getting slapped outside the main hall, step by step, by Jiang Fan. No matter how Zhu Jianshen resisted, he was relentlessly slapped in return. In the end, his cheeks were a bloody mess, his nose bleeding profusely, his entire face unrecognizable. Zhu Jianshen finally realized he was no match for Jiang Fan. He gritted his teeth and ran away with a look of hatred in his eyes. Before leaving the main gate, he glared venomously at Jiang Fan: ¡°Fine! Jiang Fan, you wait for me!¡± ¡°One of us has to die!¡± ¡°Just wait for the Zhu Family¡¯s thunderous wrath!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. With a swift step, he leaped to pursue. Leaving the Xu Family, he used his full movement technique with no reservations, and soon, he cornered the menacing Zhu Jianshen in a secluded street. Zhu Jianshen muttered incessantly, ¡°I will kill that guy, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± All his life, he had never suffered such humiliation! But then, a clear voice came from behind. ¡°You¡¯re not getting the chance.¡± Jiang Fan had caught up, speaking with an indifferent expression. Zhu Jianshen turned his head and saw it was Jiang Fan. Realizing something was wrong, he exclaimed in shock: ¡°You¡¯re not mute?¡± With a cold face, Jiang Fan drew his wooden sword, pointing it at him from afar. ¡°Since one of us must die, then you go ahead and die.¡± Seeing the wooden sword, Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s sword? Why is it with you?¡± Suddenly, a terrifying thought surfaced in his mind. He shivered, stammering: ¡°You¡­you are the No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± But how could this be? One was a widely known former waste. The other was a prodigious warrior of Lonely Boat City, who could slay a Foundation Establishment Second Layer martial artist as a Qi Cultivation Ninth Layer genius! The two were worlds apart. How could they be the same person? Jiang Fan said coldly, ¡°Congratulations, you guessed it.¡± He slowly took out a mask and put it on. The number ¡°one,¡± representing invincibility, made Zhu Jianshen gasp. Shaking in fear, he said: ¡°You, you really are No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible, this can¡¯t be!¡± Unable to accept it. How could the waste he once looked down upon be the No.1 Shadow Guard he could never surpass? Jiang Fan¡¯s voice grew colder: ¡°From the moment you first laid eyes on Xu Youran with ill intent, you were destined to die.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t know any limits, repeatedly challenging my bottom line.¡± ¡°Now, no one can save you.¡± With that, he flashed and leaped forward, unhesitatingly initiating his swordsmanship. Zhu Jianshen¡¯s soul nearly fled from terror. Having witnessed the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s terrifying skills firsthand, he knew just how formidable his opponent was, and fled in terror. But it was no use. His back was exposed and full of flaws. And this time, he wasn¡¯t so lucky to find anyone to cover for him. Jiang Fan¡¯s sword struck down! However, at that moment. A bird dove down from the sky. Standing atop it was a woman dressed in purple, with an elegant and tall figure, stunningly beautiful. She frowned and said, ¡°Stay your hand!¡± Seeing her, Zhu Jianshen was overjoyed, as if a drowning man grabbing a lifeline. ¡°Senior Sister Liu, save me, this person is rebelling!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. This person was Liu Qingxian from the City Lord Mansion? She had even left a projection in the Dragon-Rising Path. She was also from the Qingyun Sect? Could it be, she intended to protect Zhu Jianshen? With this thought, he didn¡¯t stop; instead, he accelerated his strike. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingxian shouted, ¡°How dare you! Stop immediately!¡± The killing intent in Jiang Fan¡¯s chest deepened, with not a hint of hesitation, he resolutely executed Seven Stars to the North. A chill of icy light pierced through Zhu Jianshen¡¯s chest from top to bottom, skewering his heart. Zhu Jianshen staggered forward a few steps due to inertia. With his heart destroyed, his body gradually lost strength and he collapsed to the ground. Gasping for breath, like a fish out of water, he called out in despair: ¡°Senior Sister Liu¡­quick¡­save me¡­¡± Liu Qingxian descended from the bird. She promptly inspected him. Finding that the sword had precisely pierced his heart, she knew he was beyond saving. Her eyes turned cold as she looked at Jiang Fan. ¡°You have quite the audacity to dare kill a Qingyun Sect disciple!¡± Liu Qingxian exuded an overwhelming spiritual power. Zhu Jianshen deserved to die. But he should have died under the Qingyun Sect¡¯s rules. Rather than being casually butchered by an outsider. The nature of the two situations was entirely different. Jiang Fan remained unafraid, coldly saying: ¡°He deserved to die.¡± ¡°I was merely cleaning the house for the Qingyun Sect.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly: ¡°We don¡¯t need your interference. I would¡¯ve dealt with him myself!¡± ¡°You, merely relying on being older and having learned more for decades, dare to wantonly kill a Qingyun Sect disciple!¡± ¡°Considering your merit in killing the Sub-Altar Master, I¡¯ll overlook it this time.¡± ¡°If there is a next time, you will be executed without mercy!¡± Older? Who is she talking about? Me? Jiang Fan rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the old one!¡± ¡°Old woman!¡± Liu Qingxian was taken aback: ¡°You¡¯re quite funny.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in your thirties or forties, and you¡¯re calling me, someone in their twenties, an old woman.¡± ¡°How absurd.¡± At this moment. Xu Yining came running over, gasping: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, Senior Sister Liu¡­ Eh, Zhu Jianshen?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, did you execute him yourself?¡± It turned out Liu Qingxian was called by Xu Yining. After she explained the Xu Family¡¯s situation, Liu Qingxian was furious and decisively came to deal with the cancerous Zhu Jianshen. ¡°It was him,¡± Liu Qingxian gestured with her mouth. Xu Yining looked up and was surprised: ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± She rushed over, eyes sparkling, introduced herself eagerly: ¡°It¡¯s me, No.2 Shadow Guard, I¡¯m Xu Yining.¡± ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your name? Can you tell me your real name?¡± Hm? Liu Qingxian showed a look of surprise: ¡°You call him Sir?¡± Xu Yining was puzzled by the question: ¡°Aren¡¯t we of the same age? Is it wrong to call him Sir?¡± What? Same age? Liu Qingxian looked at Jiang Fan in shock: ¡°Isn¡¯t he a man in his thirties or forties?¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: You Are the Prodigy I Am Looking For Chapter 63: Chapter 63: You Are the Prodigy I Am Looking For Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins were bulging. What eighteen-year-old boy could tolerate being called an uncle? ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s an uncle, you old woman!¡± Xu Yining realized that Liu Qingxian had misunderstood something. She explained: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, our Shadow Guard Team is composed of youth prodigies from Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°The oldest among us is no more than eighteen years old.¡± Hiss! Liu Qingxian took a breath of cold air and looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief. Eighteen years old, at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, and he killed a Foundation Establishment Second Layer alone! She couldn¡¯t even come close to that when she was his age! She and Chen Zhengdao had subconsciously thought that No.1 Shadow Guard was so formidable due to years of cultivation and extensive experience. But he was actually just eighteen. Wait! Liu Qingxian suddenly shivered, her eyes burning: ¡°Not long ago, was it you who defeated my, Chen Zhengdao¡¯s, and Yun Tianzhou¡¯s projections on the Dragon-Rising Path?¡± Jiang Fan said calmly: ¡°So what if it was?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart pounded wildly. It was him! It really was him! The prodigy of the Dragon-Rising Path! She was ecstatic: ¡°What you seek is already in front of you, requiring no effort to find!¡± ¡°You really made me search hard for you!¡± Seeing her alternating between shock and laughter, while muttering incomprehensible words. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He glanced at Zhu Jianshen to confirm he was completely dead. Then decisively walked away. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go!¡± Liu Qingxian hurriedly chased after him. Her pursuit only made Jiang Fan more anxious. He decisively executed Solitary Wild Goose Shadow to its extreme, jumping onto the rooftop and then flashing through the streets, disappearing without a trace. Liu Qingxian chased for a bit but couldn¡¯t catch up. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°What¡¯s going on? With my cultivation, I couldn¡¯t catch up with him?¡± ¡°Did he use a movement technique?¡± ¡°Movement techniques are extremely difficult to comprehend, and not many in the Green Cloud Sect have succeeded. Could it be that his comprehension is extraordinary?¡± Xu Yining curiously caught up and asked in astonishment: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, why are you chasing him?¡± Liu Qingxian replied: ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen and I have been waiting for him to appear for almost half a month.¡± ¡°His potential could directly elevate him to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, with future achievements not inferior to my father¡¯s.¡± What? Xu Yining covered her red lips, her beautiful eyes filled with shock. She knew that No.1 Shadow Guard was extraordinarily talented. But hearing Liu Qingxian say it, she realized just how extraordinary he was! The daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master and the Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had been waiting for him to appear for half a month. An uncontrollable admiration surged within her. ¡°I must thoroughly investigate who No.1 Shadow Guard really is!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes gleamed. For such a prodigy, she was determined to obtain him. Xu Yining was also deeply curious about No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s true identity: ¡°I will help Senior Sister investigate as well.¡± Soon after. In the Zhu Mansion. Sounds of wailing were everywhere, and Zhang Yuxiu was crying her eyes out. ¡°Shen, my Shen, you died so tragically!¡± Beside her squatted a young man she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Young Master Zhong, you must seek justice for my Shen.¡± Zhang Yuxiu pleaded. ¡°You are an Inner Sect disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, only you can seek justice for us.¡± Just a moment ago. The City Lord Mansion¡¯s soldiers brought back Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body and conveyed the City Lord¡¯s message. Zhu Jianshen deserved to die, and the matter was resolved. But Zhang Yuxiu couldn¡¯t just let it go after her son died inexplicably. It just so happened that the Inner Sect disciple Zhong Qizhen, who had always protected Zhu Jianshen, came to retrieve the Fire Spirit Pearl. Zhong Qizhen, meticulous as ever, inspected Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body with a solemn expression. ¡°This person¡¯s swordsmanship is extremely advanced, swift and precise, killing with one strike. It seems Junior Brother Zhu provoked a formidable opponent.¡± Then he noticed something, Zhu Jianshen¡¯s sleeve had a line of words written in blood. Despite being crooked. Upon close inspection, it was identifiable. ¡°Don¡¯t~ Provoke~ Jiang~ Fan?¡± ¡°Who is Jiang Fan?¡± Zhong Qizhen asked. Zhang Yuxiu quickly looked over, perplexed: ¡°Jiang Fan? Xu Family¡¯s son-in-law, a useless person.¡± ¡°Why would Shen leave a message not to provoke him?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Fan had killed her son. Zhong Qizhen¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. Since my Junior Brother mentioned his name before dying, he cannot be unrelated to Junior Brother¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I have to visit the Xu Family to prepare for my master¡¯s arrival.¡± ¡°I will interrogate this Jiang Fan!¡± As for the message ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Jiang Fan,¡± Zhong Qizhen dismissed it entirely. He was an Inner Sect disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. Zhu Jianshen was merely an Outer Sect disciple. The person Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t afford to offend, Zhong Qizhen could! Unaware that he had caught the attention of Zhong Qizhen. After dealing with the Xu Family¡¯s major threat, Jiang Fan returned to his room calmly, eager to practice the Dragon Seeking Scripture. As soon as he started this mental method, he sensed its extraordinary nature. The speed of absorbing Spiritual Energy was more than five times faster than before! The Spiritual Energy within the Xu Family¡¯s range surged towards him, continuously increasing the Spiritual Power in the Spirit Pond. However, in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Advancing in cultivation became much more difficult. Even with such a powerful mental method, a full day of cultivation only yielded a slight improvement. At this rate, it would be hard to break through to the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment within a month. Suddenly, he thought of the Dragon-Rising Path. It was said that performing well would yield rewards. Last time, he stopped at the eleventh level. If he successfully challenged it again, would there be a reward? Filled with anticipation. He once again arrived at the Dragon-Rising Path, donned the No.1 Shadow Guard mask, and began the challenge. First Layer, Second Layer, Third Layer. ¡­ Eighth Layer, Ninth Layer, Tenth Layer. When he defeated Yun Tianzhou at the Tenth Layer, he looked relaxed. Last time, it took hundreds of exchanges. This time, he managed it in just two or three moves. He solemnly stepped into the eleventh layer. The projection was a handsome young man with an elegant demeanor: ¡°Nangong Liuyun, Foundation Establishment First Layer, please instruct me.¡± The two quickly engaged in battle. Jiang Fan immediately felt immense pressure. Both in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he used a Yellow Level high-grade swordsmanship, but even after dozens of moves, they were evenly matched. The opponent¡¯s battle experience was extremely seasoned, not inferior to his own. His moves were orderly, showing no flaws. The cultivation technique practiced was far superior to Jiang Fan¡¯s. Several times Jiang Fan almost lost. Fortunately, he relied on the support from his movement technique to continue the fight. Finally, after two hundred exchanges, he found Nangong Liuyun¡¯s flaw and defeated him with one strike. Whew¡ª Jiang Fan dripped with sweat, utterly exhausted. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The projection at the eleventh layer is ridiculously stronger.¡± He felt that this opponent was even tougher than the Sub-Altar Master at the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment. However, the effort was worth it. As the projection dissipated, a snow-white medicine pill appeared on the ground. ¡°This is¡­ a Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill?¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. This was something unique to the Green Cloud Sect, capable of enhancing the cultivation of martial artists in the Foundation Establishment Realm! It wasn¡¯t available outside at all! He immediately swallowed it and began cultivating on the spot. As the pill entered his stomach, a powerful medicinal force transformed into dense Spiritual Energy, entering the Spirit Pond. The Spiritual Power inside increased at a visible speed. When the effect of the pill wore off, his cultivation level had improved by a whole ten percent. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but marvel: ¡°One Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill is ten times more effective than a night of hard cultivation.¡± ¡°If it were a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, one would be worth a hundred days of cultivation, right?¡± He glanced at the twelfth layer. Without hesitation, he left. The eleventh layer was already so challenging, not to mention the twelfth layer. Coming downstairs, he thought for a moment and murmured: ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some Qi Cultivation Liquid and a mental method for Xu Youran.¡± Just as he left. Liu Qingxian and Xu Yining arrived at the site. Liu Qingxian, feeling her projection break, hurried over. Xu Yining, looking at the departing figure of No.1 Shadow Guard, lamented: ¡°Too late by a step.¡± But Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Who is Xu Youran?¡± Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Treasure Under the Statue Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Treasure Under the Statue She heard it very clearly. No.1 Shadow Guard said he wanted to give Xu Youran Qi Cultivation Liquid and the mental method. What kind of relationship would make someone willing to help Xu Youran? The answer was almost obvious. The question was, to find out who Xu Youran was. Xu Yining was stunned: ¡°Xu Youran is my sister.¡± Liu Qingxian was shocked: ¡°Your sister? Then does she have any young man by her side?¡± Xu Yining looked confused. She didn¡¯t know why Liu Qingxian asked this, but still answered honestly: ¡°My sister maintains herself well, there are no young men by her side.¡± ¡°Only her fianc¨¦, Jiang Fan.¡± Jiang Fan? Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s possible that Jiang Fan is No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Huh? Him? No.1 Shadow Guard? Xu Yining shook her head vigorously, adamantly replied: ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°If he was No.1 Shadow Guard, I would be the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master.¡± Then, she recounted all of Jiang Fan¡¯s experiences from her perspective. After listening, Liu Qingxian was stunned: ¡°So mediocre?¡± ¡°Then he isn¡¯t No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± ¡°However, it does explain why your sister Xu Youran¡¯s cultivation improved rapidly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because No.1 Shadow Guard is secretly helping her.¡± Hearing this. Xu Yining felt a mix of emotions. Complex because No.1 Shadow Guard favored her sister so much, making her feel a bit envious. Also complex because her sister wasn¡¯t as devoted as it seemed, having such a deep connection with No.1 Shadow Guard behind Jiang Fan¡¯s back. She suddenly felt a bit sorry for Jiang Fan. Liu Qingxian pondered for a while, then said: ¡°Take me to the Xu Mansion.¡± ¡°Call Jiang Fan and your sister out, I will question them in person, maybe I can find some clues about No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± Just then. The jade pendant on her waist also made a sound. After crushing it, it formed into a sentence. ¡°There is an issue at the sect, return immediately.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned a bit unpleasant: ¡°Why at this moment?¡± It must be something related to the Beast Tide. Just when they were about to trace No.1 Shadow Guard. But the Beast Tide was a significant matter, she had to leave. While thinking, a method crossed her mind: ¡°Hmm? Why not recruit Xu Youran into the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°With No.1 Shadow Guard favoring Xu Youran so much, he would surely find a way to come to Green Cloud Sect, right?¡± The more she thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. She then asked: ¡°Xu Yining, it is Elder Li Qingfeng coming to take you back to the sect, right?¡± Xu Yining didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly asked this. Feeling proud replied: ¡°Exactly, Elder Li, he will come in a few days.¡± Liu Qingxian nodded, smiled mysteriously. Then she summoned a flying beast and directly soared back. Speaking of Jiang Fan. Returning to Xu Mansion, he found Xu Youran diligently scrubbing the floor. The servants in the mansion were also busy cleaning. Places they usually ignored were spotless. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fan asked in a low voice. Xu Youran, brimming with joy, said: ¡°The predetermined elder from Green Cloud Sect for my sister is coming to our home.¡± ¡°My sister is about to enter Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan was moved. Having witnessed the difficulty of cultivation in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he realized that for further advancement, Lonely Boat City couldn¡¯t provide the necessary resources. He had to go to Green Cloud Sect for greater development. He wondered if his Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation would catch Elder Li¡¯s eye. But if he left, what about Xu Youran? ¡°Youran, come here.¡± He quietly took out a few bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and an unsealed Dragon Seeking Scripture. ¡°For the next few days, don¡¯t do anything else, focus on cultivation.¡± ¡°You should try to see if Elder Li will take you back to Green Cloud Sect as well.¡± Xu Youran felt both like crying and laughing. ¡°Green Cloud Sect values aptitude more, not really the current realm.¡± ¡°With my Second Grade Spirit Root, how could I catch Elder Li¡¯s eye?¡± Nonetheless, seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s sincere expression, she didn¡¯t want to hurt his good intentions. She had to accept, and said: ¡°Then I will go and cultivate now.¡± Watching her get down to cultivation obediently. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t intend to relax either. He remembered the treasure under the stone sculpture in Cloud-floating Cave, and after packing some simple rations, headed into the mountains alone. Half a day later. Jiang Fan successfully opened the statue. Once again, he saw the treasure inside. A sword and two jade boxes. He set aside the sword and the two Transcend Mortality Pills for now. Grabbing the jade box containing Rootless Heavenly Water, he carefully tasted a drop. Instantly, a surge of powerful Spiritual Energy flooded into the Spirit Pond, increasing his cultivation a bit. Jiang Fan was astonished: ¡°Just one drop is equivalent to a whole night of silent cultivation!¡± His eyes filled with anticipation, he immediately started practicing the Dragon Seeking Scripture, coordinating it with the Rootless Heavenly Water as he sat cross-legged. Three days later. The jade box¡¯s Rootless Heavenly Water was completely gone. Jiang Fan had successfully broken through to the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°What amazing stuff, it directly broke through two layers!¡± Jiang Fan exclaimed joyfully. However, theoretically, Rootless Heavenly Water should only allow breaking through one realm. The reason for the extra layer was due to his mysterious Spirit Root and the Dragon Seeking Scripture. They maximized the absorption of all the Spiritual Energy in the Rootless Heavenly Water. Not a single bit was wasted. This is what allowed him to break the limit, gaining an extra layer. He clenched his fists, a strong sense of power surged within him. Then. He looked at the Transcend Mortality Pill and thought: ¡°My Spirit Root is sufficient, I¡¯ll take it back to Youran, see if it can improve her Spirit Root.¡± Lastly, he looked at the top-grade Spiritual Artifact, the Purple Sword. He grabbed it in his hand. Immediately, a heavy pressure made him almost fail to hold the sword. ¡°So heavy?¡± Jiang Fan was quite shocked. If not for breaking through to the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he might not be able to wield it. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s special about this sword.¡± Jiang Fan thought while making a nice sword move towards the statue in front of him. Due to its heaviness, his moves looked clumsy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem any special, still not better than the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood Sword.¡± Jiang Fan felt disappointed. The wooden sword at least had the effect of electrocuting enemies and was very light. This so-called top-grade Spiritual Artifact was extremely heavy and had no special features. However. Just as he spoke. He felt a shadow pressing down in front of him. Looking up, he was startled. He saw the huge statue inexplicably breaking, crashing down at him. He hurriedly used his movement technique, leaping away swiftly. Rumbling¨C A large pile of rubble hit his back, causing sharp pain. Turning back, he saw the statue had fallen, its head shattered into pieces. ¡°So close!¡± Jiang Fan broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°What happened? Why did the statue suddenly collapse?¡± Getting closer to inspect, his face turned strange. He saw several intricate cuts at the statue¡¯s broken part. They were smooth as a mirror, like tofu being sliced open. And the arcs of those cuts, were exactly like those made by his nice sword move. ¡°No way?¡± Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Iron Blood True Scripture Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Iron Blood True Scripture Jiang Fan looked at the shimmering Purple Sword in his hand, unable to believe it. He had only performed a sword flourish in the air just now. He jumped onto the statue. Holding the Purple Sword, he slashed at the statue forcefully. Bang¡ª¡ª A sharp cracking sound suddenly came, and the statue broke into two! Jiang Fan gasped. He looked at the Purple Sword in shock: ¡°Its ability, is to release Sword Qi from a distance?¡± ¡°And such powerful Sword Qi that it can easily cut through stone?¡± For a moment, he was incredibly delighted. With this sword in hand, paired with the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue,¡± the destructive power would be off the charts. The only flaw was that the sword was too heavy. It was very cumbersome to use. One must have an extremely strong physique to wield it perfectly. ¡°Do I have to do body refinement?¡± Jiang Fan showed a bit of hesitation. ¡°Father once said that the martial path, specifically body techniques, is the most difficult because it requires far more resources than cultivating a technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as hard as climbing to the sky to improve body techniques in Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°I must go to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Next, he ensured the two Transcend Mortality Pills were secured. The Purple Sword was then wrapped in a cloth to prevent its purple glow from attracting attention. But at this moment. A feeble and elderly cry came from outside the cave. ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone there? Help me, please help me.¡± Hm? In such a deep mountain forest, and in the heart of the Blood Bat Palace¡¯s lair, how could someone be asking for help? He immediately hid in the shadow of a crevice in the rock. Before long. An old man with disheveled hair and covered in blood ran in, panic-stricken. He scanned his surroundings, found no one, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh to the sky: ¡°I thought the noise in the cave was someone.¡± ¡°My life is over!¡± Moments later. A towering, giant man, like an iron tower, walked into the cave. His naked torso was smeared with strange patterns. As he walked, the ground rumbled under his steps. He looked like a moving mountain. ¡°Can¡¯t run away now, can you?¡± the giant man grinned, revealing a sinister smile: ¡°Steal our Giant Sect¡¯s ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ and even if you run back to the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory, you must die!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled. Giant Sect? Isn¡¯t that one of the nine major sects under the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? It was the most powerful of the nine. And also the farthest from the Green Cloud Sect, separated by several other sects. How had the Giant Sect¡¯s people chased him into Green Cloud Sect territory? The fleeing old man angrily shouted: ¡°Xu Ganglie! You are utterly shameless! The ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ was my reward for eighteen years of alchemy for your Giant Sect.¡± ¡°As an Inner Sect disciple of the Giant Sect, a righteous sect, you dare to kill for treasures.¡± The ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± in the Giant Sect was a confidential technique that only elders could view. As an Inner Sect disciple, Xu Ganglie had coveted it for a long time. Upon seeing this old man, who had retired and returned home, receive it as a reward, Xu Ganglie devised his wicked plan. ¡°Heh, what righteous sect? In this world, power is the ultimate principle.¡± Xu Ganglie¡¯s eyes glowed fiercely as he stepped toward the old man. ¡°Now you have two choices, hand over the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ and I will let you die quickly.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will torture you until you do.¡± Jiang Fan held his breath, his gaze steady. He had no intention of intervening. The dispute over treasures between these two had nothing to do with him. And this Inner Sect disciple of the Giant Sect was extremely formidable, giving him a sense of oppression many times stronger than that of the Sub-Altar Master. There was no need to take risks. However, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He keenly noticed that Xu Ganglie glanced at his hiding spot out of the corner of his eye. He immediately sensed danger! Though Xu Ganglie appeared to be moving toward the old man, he suddenly kicked a fist-sized rock towards Jiang Fan¡¯s direction. He had been discovered! Jiang Fan did not hesitate, swiftly pulling out his wooden sword, and deflecting the incoming rock with a sword move. His palm throbbed with pain. He was shocked. This person¡¯s strength was terrifying. The force in just a rock kicked from afar was this potent. If he were kicked at close range, his bones wouldn¡¯t just break; he could be fatally wounded. ¡°Oh? A bit of skill.¡± Xu Ganglie squinted, coldly looking at Jiang Fan as he slowly walked out of the crevice. ¡°Able to take one of my hits, you¡¯ve got some ability; are you a Green Cloud Sect disciple?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s youthful appearance and strength, he guessed his identity. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to complicate things: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything that happened here.¡± Xu Ganglie smiled and cupped his hands: ¡°Then I thank you. The nine sects are like brothers, we should look out for one another.¡± Though he spoke this way. Jiang Fan remained extremely cautious. He slowly backed away, never letting his guard down. When he reached the edge of the plaza. Xu Ganglie could no longer restrain himself and snorted: ¡°You¡¯re quite shrewd!¡± He had never intended to let Jiang Fan leave! The old man was a Soul Master who had worked for the Giant Sect for many years. If he killed him and stole the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture,¡± how could he let anyone else know? His solicitous words were meant to lower Jiang Fan¡¯s guard. Then deliver a fatal blow. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan was so cautious, giving him no opportunity. Seeing him near the edge of his attack range, Xu Ganglie could no longer hold back, revealing his true nature. As he spoke, he delivered a sweeping strike. A large number of rocks shot over like cannonballs. Fortunately, Jiang Fan was prepared. He swung his wooden sword repeatedly, deflecting all the rocks. Taking advantage of this opening, Xu Ganglie, who seemed clumsy, charged with astounding speed, leaping with a long stride and came down with a move like Mount Tai pressing down. Feeling the rapidly pressing shadow above him. Without thinking, he immediately used his movement technique, narrowly dodging it. Rumble¡ª¡ª Where he had stood was crushed a foot deep by Xu Ganglie¡¯s massive body, cracks spreading like spider webs. If he had been hit, he would have died! Jiang Fan was shocked but did not hesitate, turning and stabbing with his sword! ¡°Lonely Star Points!¡± However. The sword only left a white scratch on his skin. Like a scrape! What a hard body! Xu Ganglie laughed heartily: ¡°A broken wooden sword, trying to break through my body?¡± ¡°Then my ten years of ¡®Vajra Invincible¡¯ training would be wasted on a dog!¡± The distant old man also hurriedly reminded: ¡°Young hero, Xu Ganglie practices Body Refining Techniques, be sure not to let him get close.¡± Do you need to say that? Jiang Fan was speechless. He calmly used his movement technique, always keeping his distance, and struck again with his sword. ¡°Three Stars Illuminating the Moon!¡± Swish¡ª¡ª The powerful sword move slashed his arm. Leaving only a whiter scratch. ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, you can die now!¡± Xu Ganglie sneered. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, suddenly shouting: ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± The third move was the essence of the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue.¡± The strongest move! Slice¡ª¡ª With a sound of tearing fabric, the wooden sword cut into his chest. Cutting through the tough skin, slashing the flesh. Blood immediately gushed out. ¡°Hiss!¡± Xu Ganglie gasped in pain. Yet, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank heavily. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Compensate with the Scripture Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Compensate with the Scripture If it had been an ordinary person, this sword would have disemboweled them long ago, but for Xu Ganglie, it merely cut through a layer of skin. It didn¡¯t even touch the bone! This man¡¯s physique was unbelievably strong! Xu Ganglie wiped the bloodstains on his chest, finally enraged. ¡°You dog, you dare to wound me?¡± With a loud bang. His powerful legs pushed off, and his whole body pounced forward. From a distance, he looked like a giant toad. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Yet he remained calm, displaying ¡°Seven Stars to the North¡± once again. Xu Ganglie roared, ¡°Die!¡± Ignoring the pain, he grabbed the wooden sword with both hands. Little did he know, Jiang Fan had been waiting for this moment. Without any hesitation, he suddenly activated the wooden sword¡¯s electric shock effect. Crackling¡ª A continuous current instantly surged into Xu Ganglie¡¯s body. His body twitched violently and fell stiffly from mid-air, lying motionless on the ground. He was truly like a toad. But. What made Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingle was. The current that could make an ordinary person stiff for over three breaths. Xu Ganglie had only stiffened for a moment before recovering! He angrily climbed up, forcefully snapped the wooden sword into two pieces, and threw them harshly at Jiang Fan¡¯s feet. ¡°Little bastard, now you should die, right?¡± With that, he transformed into a blur and charged at Jiang Fan. To Jiang Fan, it felt like a mountain was crashing into him! The elder let out a desperate cry, ¡°Dodge quickly!!!¡± He could almost see Jiang Fan¡¯s fate. One collision, and he would surely turn into a blood mist. Jiang Fan also felt a chill in his heart. This was his last chance! He drew the Purple Sword from his back with a reverse grip, not even having time to unravel the cloth wrapping. He slashed towards the charging Xu Ganglie from a distance. The movement was clumsy and slow. It elicited a sneer from Xu Ganglie, ¡°You can¡¯t even hold the sword properly, and you still dare to¡­¡± As he spoke, Xu Ganglie froze. He realized that the distance between him and Jiang Fan had suddenly stopped closing. Moreover, he saw in his line of sight a lower half of a body, with only the legs left, continuing towards Jiang Fan by inertia. Finally, just as it was about to reach Jiang Fan, it fell with a thud. And his own body dropped heavily to the ground. Looking down at his body. His lower half was gone! Immediately, the delayed pain struck so fiercely that he let out a scream of agony: ¡°Ah! Ah!! My body, my body¡­¡± Splurt¡ª He didn¡¯t suffer for long. Jiang Fan unhesitatingly pierced his throat with a sword, ending his life. Until his death, he never understood what had just happened. ¡°That was close.¡± Jiang Fan wiped the sweat from his forehead, showing a look of relief. If it weren¡¯t for obtaining the Purple Sword. He feared he would have met his end here today. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity about the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood Sword.¡± He picked up the broken wooden sword, heart aching. It had accompanied him for so long, and had often helped him out of dangerous situations. Today it was caught in the crossfire and met an untimely end. The disheveled elder walked over with an apologetic expression, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young hero, I didn¡¯t deliberately lead him to you, it was just a survival instinct.¡± ¡°Let me compensate you with some silver.¡± Jiang Fan glared at him coldly, ¡°Who cares about your silver? You almost cost me my life. Do you think a simple apology will suffice?¡± Suddenly, he recalled Xu Ganglie¡¯s mention of the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture.¡± ¡°Copy the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ for me, and we¡¯ll call it even!¡± The old man¡¯s lips trembled. After a brief thought, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I must repay the favor of saving my life.¡± The reason he hadn¡¯t handed over the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± to Xu Ganglie was that once he did, he would be killed. But the Jiang Fan before him didn¡¯t seem like a heartless villain. So, he pulled out an iron scroll covered in dense writings, which was a body refinement technique. Jiang Fan glanced at it, his pupils contracting involuntarily, ¡°A Profound Level lower-grade body refining technique?¡± The old man squatted down to copy, speaking with some pride: ¡°This is the Giant Sect¡¯s top-level body refining method, watched only by elders and the sect master, otherwise, why do you think Xu Ganglie chased me into the Green Cloud Sect territory?¡± Jiang Fan, however, caught the implication, ¡°Watched?¡± ¡°What, no one practices this body refining method?¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the technique?¡± Also, he was puzzled. If it was the top-level technique, why was an outsider able to take it away? The elder¡¯s old face stiffened, this kid was really sharp. He had immediately noticed something wrong. So, he sighed helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it requires a lot of resources.¡± ¡°Look for yourself, what it takes to practice the first layer.¡± Jiang Fan looked closer, his face turning peculiar. ¡°Fourth-level Spirit Pills, ten Fierce Tiger Pills.¡± The elder said, ¡°Now you understand why no one practices this technique?¡± ¡°The Fierce Tiger Pills, only a Four-Star Soul Master can refine them!¡± ¡°But where can you find a Four-Star Soul Master? Not to mention the Giant Sect, even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion doesn¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°So, this technique is as good as useless, just for show!¡± The elder remembered his pursuit ordeal. He felt quite aggrieved, ¡°I must have been out of my mind to think of this as a reward.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t practice it, and it attracted pursuit, I nearly lost my old life.¡± ¡°Young man, you can take it back to read, but don¡¯t practice it. Without the Fierce Tiger Pills, it¡¯s useless even if you try.¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his chin, saying nothing. The Fierce Tiger Pills, others couldn¡¯t refine them. But he could! He could practice this technique without any trouble! Suppressing his excitement, Jiang Fan nonchalantly went to check Xu Ganglie¡¯s body. He found quite a few items. However, Xu Ganglie followed the path of body refinement, so there were no cultivation techniques or Foundation Establishment Pills. But there was a bag of shiny crystal stones that caught his attention. ¡°Hmm! Xu Ganglie was quite wealthy, he actually had a hundred Mid-grade Crystal Stones, which is equivalent to a thousand Low Grade Crystal Stones!¡± The elder glanced over, becoming instantly envious and swallowing hard. Crystal stones? Jiang Fan looked at the elder with surprise, the elder was taken aback: ¡°Young hero, doesn¡¯t the Green Cloud Sect use crystal stones?¡± ¡°In the Nine-Sect, it¡¯s hard to measure various high-value Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures with silver.¡± ¡°Therefore, crystal stones are the standard currency.¡± Jiang Fan let out an ¡°Oh¡± and pocketed the loot. Soon, the elder finished copying the technique, checking to ensure every word was correct, then he put it away. ¡°Farewell.¡± The elder also got up to leave. But suddenly, he swayed and fell to the ground, his vision going black. Jiang Fan paused his steps and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Ol¡­old problem, nothing serious¡­¡± The elder struggled to breathe, pulling out a bottle of medicine from his bosom, only to find it broken. All the pills inside had been lost during his escape. He was instantly thrown into a panic. Jiang Fan frowned. With the thought of helping to the end, he went over to check the elder¡¯s pulse and smelled the medicine bottle. ¡°So it¡¯s a problem with your meridians.¡± He searched the elder¡¯s belongings, found the necessary materials. A short while later, he had refined a few pills, fed one to the elder, and placed the rest beside him. When the elder woke up, Jiang Fan was already gone. ¡°He saved me? But my spirit pills were all gone, where did he get them?¡± ¡°Spirit Pills can only be refined by Soul Masters.¡± At this moment, he glanced at the spirit pills before him. And his pupils contracted involuntarily! Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 The Visit of the Elder from Green Cloud Sect Chapter 67: Chapter 67 The Visit of the Elder from Green Cloud Sect ¡°Top-grade Pulse Extending Pill!¡± ¡°This¡­ this can only be refined by at least a Three-star Soul Master!¡± ¡°That young man is actually a Three-star Soul Master?¡± He was utterly shocked. A Three-star Soul Master, that¡¯s a significant figure in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! And that young man is one of them? If he had not seen it with his own eyes. He would never have believed that a Three-star Soul Master could be so young! For a long time. He couldn¡¯t calm his shock. Knowing that it was not safe to stay there for long, he quickly left. As he passed by Xu Ganglie¡¯s body, he sighed: ¡°You really didn¡¯t die unjustly!¡± ¡°That was a Three-star Soul Master, often unfathomable at such a level¡± ¡°To think you attacked him, you really must not have valued your life!¡± Not long after. He returned to the Qin family. Qin Changsheng led a group of clansmen, kneeling to welcome him: ¡°We welcome the old master back!¡± It turned out he was the old master of the Qin family, Qin Wenyuan, a genuine One-star Soul Master. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of a smile on his face. Instead, his face was stern as he questioned: ¡°Why is business so poor?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Before returning to the mansion, he had specifically checked the various shops of the Qin family, finding their business to be very bad. Far from what it used to be. Qin Changsheng tearfully explained: ¡°Old master, you may not know, but the Chen family invited a powerful Soul Master, who took away more than half of our business.¡± ¡°I heard that Soul Master is also planning to train a group of Soul Master apprentices for the Chen family, specifically to refine Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pills, intending to cut off our Qin family¡¯s livelihood.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Wenyuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Training Soul Master apprentices to cut off our Qin family¡¯s livelihood? Such arrogance!¡± ¡°I must see for myself who this person is!¡± Qin Changsheng was overjoyed and asked: ¡°Old master, how will you deal with him?¡± Qin Wenyuan narrowed his old eyes and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t he recruiting people with qualifications to train Soul Master apprentices?¡± ¡°I will respond to his call and listen to what he is capable of!¡± Xu Mansion. Jiang Fan had just returned and found the mansion renewed. Everyone was busy. Xu Yining had also changed into a brand-new outfit. Usually bare-faced, she had added a touch of makeup to welcome the most important day in her eighteen years of life. Jiang Fan was surprised and wrote: ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Xu Yining originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Jiang Fan, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her great mood. Moreover, she wanted to show off in front of Jiang Fan. ¡°Elder Li is arriving at our Xu family today.¡± Jiang Fan was slightly surprised and wrote: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a few days later? Why was the time suddenly changed?¡± Xu Yining also showed a puzzled expression. Previously, Li Qingfeng had notified them it would be five days later. But for some reason he suddenly changed the time and rushed to the Xu family. After thinking for a while, she guessed: ¡°It should be because I broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Elder Li is so pleased that he wants to accept me into the Green Cloud Sect ahead of time.¡± This explanation made sense. However, Jiang Fan still felt something was odd. Elders of the Green Cloud Sect, which one of them wasn¡¯t busy with numerous affairs? Many things were arranged in advance, so how could they disrupt the arrangement suddenly? ¡°Fan, you¡¯re back?¡± Xu Youran, holding a rag, was surprised: ¡°Where have you been these past few days?¡± Seeing her doing the servants¡¯ work again, Jiang Fan instantly became furious and wrote: ¡°I told you to cultivate, what are you doing?¡± Xu Youran glanced at Xu Yining beside her and whispered: ¡°I stopped just now to help out.¡± ¡°Fan, be honest with me, what exactly is the liquid you gave me?¡± ¡°And the new mental method, what level is it?¡± ¡°Why did I break through again and am now at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation?¡± Her face showed unease. The cultivation speed was too fast. It was almost like divine assistance. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. In the whole world, only this silly girl would worry about cultivating too quickly. With top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and a high-level Profound mental method, it was hard for Xu Youran not to progress quickly. He didn¡¯t explain, but took out a Transcend Mortality Pill, handed it to her, and wrote: ¡°Swallow it.¡± Xu Yining saw this from the side. Curiously, she asked: ¡°Fan, what good thing are you giving to my sister now?¡± Jiang Fan turned and handed her a note: ¡°Do you want one too?¡± Knowing her limitations, Xu Yining snorted: ¡°Who wants your stuff?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to become a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, what doesn¡¯t the Green Cloud Sect have?¡± Jiang Fan wrote: ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give it to you anyway.¡± Xu Yining was instantly angered, her chest heaving, biting her silver teeth. For some reason, she now cared more and more about Jiang Fan¡¯s attitude. Before, she had treated him like air. Xu Youran said: ¡°Fan, don¡¯t you have another one? Give it to sister.¡± Being given charity by Jiang Fan again? Xu Yining angrily said: ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a good thing, sister, you¡¯d better not eat it, be careful it¡¯ll upset your stomach!¡± Xu Youran felt a headache. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her sister. Why was she always bickering with Jiang Fan recently? For the past ten years, hadn¡¯t they gotten along well without interfering with each other? Looking at the pill in her palm, she didn¡¯t hesitate and swallowed it. Jiang Fan looked expectantly: ¡°How do you feel, do you notice any changes in your body?¡± Xu Youran shook her head, puzzled: ¡°No.¡± After thinking a bit, Jiang Fan understood. The Transcend Mortality Pill improved the quality of the Spirit Root, not physical changes. Therefore, even if there were changes, the body wouldn¡¯t show it. A treasure that made the Sub-Altar Master die with regrets must be extraordinary. ¡°Are you all ready? My master will be here soon!¡± A clear voice came from outside the door. Zhong Qizhen walked in quickly. Xu Yining¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ran up, respectfully: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong.¡± Zhong Qizhen looked at the beautiful and alluring Xu Yining, and couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of heat. When he followed Li Qingfeng to Lonely Boat City to investigate Xu Youran, he had seen her once. At that time, he was amazed by Xu Yining¡¯s beauty, and it left a deep impression. Half a year had passed. Seeing her again, she still amazed him. ¡°Junior Sister, are you all ready?¡± Xu Yining nodded: ¡°Please, Senior Brother Zhong, point out any deficiencies.¡± Zhong Qizhen glanced around. Slightly nodded: ¡°It looks clean, no issues.¡± At this moment, he noticed Jiang Fan. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Who is this?¡± Xu Yining replied unhappily: ¡°My sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, Jiang Fan.¡± So he was Jiang Fan? A trace of hostility grew in his eyes. Before, with Zhu Jianshen¡¯s offerings, he could get a few Fire Spirit Pearls every year; now that Zhu Jianshen was dead, he had nothing. This Jiang Fan must have been involved in Zhu Jianshen¡¯s death. ¡°Junior Sister Yining, our master¡¯s appearance is not for just any random person to see.¡± ¡°This Jiang Fan looks disreputable at a glance; get rid of him.¡± Xu Yining frowned. Although she disliked Jiang Fan, how was he disreputable? But considering Li Qingfeng was coming, she had to let Jiang Fan give in: ¡°Jiang Fan, go to the back courtyard.¡± Don¡¯t come out today. Jiang Fan gave Zhong Qizhen a stare. He left without saying a word. Xu Youran also wanted to go with him, but Xu Yining stopped her: ¡°Sister, you should stay.¡± ¡°What if Elder Li takes a liking to you?¡± Zhong Qizhen sneered, thinking Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t good; neither was his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Let her leave as well!¡± Xu Youran hadn¡¯t planned to stay; she gave Zhong Qizhen a cold look and left holding Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. At this moment, Zhong Qizhen noticed Xu Youran¡¯s stunning beauty. He couldn¡¯t help but regret it. Xu Yining¡¯s sister was even more beautiful than her? What a beauty wasted on this trash! At that moment. A bird swooped down and landed in the middle of the courtyard. Standing atop was a middle-aged man in blue robes, elegant as a celestial being, with a scholarly face. He exuded an awe-inspiring aura. Xu Zhengyan led a group of clansmen to welcome him immediately. ¡°All members of the Xu family welcome Elder Li.¡± Li Qingfeng jumped down, his gaze swept through the Xu family members quickly. When he saw Xu Yining, he paused briefly before looking away. His focus lingered among the female members of the Xu family. After looking around, he frowned and murmured: ¡°Which one is Xu Youran, as mentioned by the Young Sect Leader?¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68: The Different Treatment of the Two Sisters Chapter 68: Chapter 68: The Different Treatment of the Two Sisters A few days ago. Liu Qingxian received a summons and hurriedly returned to the Green Cloud Sect. The first thing she did was not to report to the Sect Master but to find him. Li Qingfeng remembered it clearly; Liu Qingxian was excited and said that the Xu Family in Lonely Boat City had an extremely important woman who must be taken into the Green Cloud Sect. The Sect Master¡¯s daughter had personally issued the order, so how could Li Qingfeng refuse? Thus, he changed his schedule and arrived at the Xu Family ahead of time. Under Xu Zhengyan¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, he sat down in the hall. After a round of pleasantries, he couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°Yining, introduce these clan members of yours.¡± Xu Yining was thrilled, and the Xu Family members all stood tall with quiet excitement. Undoubtedly, Li Qingfeng also wanted to investigate the Xu Family¡¯s other members in passing. If there were any who caught his eye, he would take them back to the Green Cloud Sect as well. Xu Zhengyan was secretly excited and quickly said, ¡°Yining, hurry and introduce them to Elder Li.¡± Xu Yining nodded, ¡°Elder Li, these are my parents.¡± ¡°This is the elder of my family.¡± ¡°This is my cousin, Xu Xiangyang.¡± ¡°This is my younger cousin, Xu Wenqing.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± She introduced them one by one. Li Qingfeng patiently listened to all the introductions. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, ¡°Are all Xu Family members here?¡± Where was Xu Youran? Could it be that there was another Xu Family in Lonely Boat City? Had he come to the wrong place? Xu Yining hesitated and glanced at Zhong Qizhen, saying, ¡°Reporting to Elder Li, I have an older sister named Xu Youran.¡± The stone in Li Qingfeng¡¯s heart fell away, and he asked, ¡°Is she not in the family?¡± The hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone turned to look at Zhong Qizhen. Zhong Qizhen was stunned. No one had expected that the master would care so much about Xu Youran. Under many gazes, Zhong Qizhen dared not lie and had to answer, ¡°Reporting to Elder, I had her avoid the meeting.¡± What? Li Qingfeng abruptly stood up. He had never seen Liu Qingxian care so much about a person in his life. Moreover, Liu Qingxian had said something that shocked him immensely: If he could recruit Xu Youran as a disciple, the Green Cloud Sect would become the number one sect among the Nine-Sect in the future. Such an important disciple, and his foolish apprentice had made her avoid the meeting? If Liu Qingxian found out, she would be thunderously furious, right? He couldn¡¯t help but be angry and slapped him across the face, harshly scolding, ¡°Who gave you permission to send her away?¡± ¡°You fool! Get out of my sight!¡± Zhong Qizhen trembled in fear. In all the years under his master¡¯s tutelage, he had never seen his master this angry. He dared not delay and bent over, hastily retreating from the hall and leaving the Xu Family. The people in the hall didn¡¯t even dare breathe loudly. Xu Zhengyan swallowed nervously and whispered, ¡°Yining, quickly go fetch your sister for Elder Li to meet.¡± Soon after, Xu Youran returned, looking bewildered. Jiang Fan accompanied her by her side. From what Xu Yining said, Jiang Fan was also puzzled, ¡°It seems that Elder Li specifically came to find Xu Youran.¡± ¡°But she has never been in the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s sight, so how does Elder Li know about her existence?¡± ¡°Moreover, her previous strength was quite ordinary, so it should be hard for anyone to notice her.¡± Jiang Fan scratched his head in confusion, then suddenly thought, ¡°Could it be someone was attracted to her beauty?¡± Upon reflection, that seemed most likely. ¡°No, I also need to find a way to enter the Green Cloud Sect,¡± Jiang Fan murmured worriedly. As Xu Youran arrived. Li Qingfeng¡¯s smile grew even warmer and he became exceedingly kind. ¡°Are you Xu Youran?¡± This attitude made Xu Yining feel a bit downcast. Even Li Qingfeng hadn¡¯t been this kind to her. Why did he seem to care so much about her sister? She was the officially designated Inner Sect Disciple, wasn¡¯t she? Xu Youran was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands, stammering, ¡°Yes, I am Xu Youran.¡± Li Qingfeng, with a curious look, gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°I came to accept you as my disciple. Are you willing to join my sect?¡± What? Everyone in the hall, without exception, was utterly surprised! Just seeing her face and asking her name. No testing of her Spirit Root, no probing of her cultivation, and yet he directly accepted her as a disciple? Xu Zhengyan was initially stunned, then became overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡°Youran, quickly bow to your master!¡± Having two daughters join the Green Cloud Sect, how glorious was that? Xu Yining felt unbalanced within. Why? She was a pride of the heavens, having gone through numerous evaluations to finally gain approval. But her sister, just by showing her face, was directly accepted as a disciple? The obvious disparity made her feel uncomfortable inside. While Xu Youran was at a loss, Jiang Fan patted her shoulder, giving her an encouraging look. He had always worried that Xu Youran wouldn¡¯t make it into the Green Cloud Sect. Unexpectedly, Elder Li accepted her directly. Xu Youran hurriedly knelt down to perform the apprenticeship ceremony. Li Qingfeng, smiling, helped her up gently, saying, ¡°No need for such formalities.¡± ¡°Sincerity is what counts in acknowledging a master; you don¡¯t need all these elaborate rituals.¡± Xu Youran respectfully said, ¡°Li¡­ Master.¡± Li Qingfeng laughed heartily, stroking his beard, and took out a bracelet from his chest, imbued with a faint Spirit Light. It was a Magic Artifact! ¡°A gift for our first meeting; take it.¡± Xu Youran, delighted, accepted it, ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!¡± This scene made Xu Yining feel even more bitter. Xu Zhengyan noticed and said, ¡°Elder Li, shouldn¡¯t my younger daughter also formally recognize you as her master?¡± Previously, she was only designated as a disciple. Because it wasn¡¯t yet the day the Green Cloud Sect recruited disciples, she hadn¡¯t officially been accepted yet. Now, it was time. Li Qingfeng seemed to have just remembered Xu Youran and nodded slightly, ¡°Yining, you should also acknowledge me as your master.¡± Xu Yining, joyous, bowed to pay her respects, imitating her sister. Unexpectedly, Li Qingfeng frowned slightly. Noticing this, Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face changed slightly, and he quickly poured a cup of tea to give to Xu Yining, reproaching, ¡°Elder Li¡¯s status is highly noble; quickly kneel down with the tea for the ceremony.¡± But when her sister acknowledged the master, it wasn¡¯t like this! Why was it different for her¡­? She bit her red lips lightly, took the tea, and knelt respectfully on the ground, bowing deeply and offering the tea, ¡°Please, Master, have some tea.¡± Li Qingfeng nodded, took the tea lightly, and said, ¡°From today onwards, you will be my disciple.¡± ¡°Rise.¡± Xu Yining stood up and moved aside, but waited for a long time. She still didn¡¯t receive a gift like her sister did. She felt immensely wronged. Why was this? Li Qingfeng wasn¡¯t specifically here to accept her as a disciple? Why did it seem like he came for her sister, and she was just incidental? Li Qingfeng¡¯s gaze flickered between the two sisters and then said, ¡°My disciples are divided into True Disciples and Inner Sect Disciples.¡± ¡°As the name suggests, True Disciples receive more personal guidance from me.¡± ¡°Inner Sect Disciples will be granted enough resources, but their cultivation will depend more on themselves.¡± ¡°Each year, I can only accept one True Disciple.¡± This made Xu Yining feel somewhat better. After all, she had been designated as a True Disciple from the start. ¡°Therefore¡­¡± Li Qingfeng paused, ¡°This year, I will accept Xu Youran as a True Disciple.¡± ¡°Xu Yining, endure it for now, and next year I will make you a True Disciple.¡± Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: No Spirit Root Chapter 69: Chapter 69: No Spirit Root What? Xu Yining couldn¡¯t believe her ears: ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you decide long ago that I would be the True Disciple?¡± ¡°Why did it go to my sister?¡± Regarding Liu Qingxian¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t disclose much and could only say tactfully: ¡°There are some things I can¡¯t explain clearly, I can only tell you that your sister is more suitable to be the True Disciple.¡± Seeing Xu Yining¡¯s eyes redden with grievance, he comforted her: ¡°How about this, you will be an Inner Sect Disciple in name.¡± ¡°In reality, I will treat you like a True Disciple, how about that?¡± ¡°Besides, you two are sisters, not outsiders, why bother about a title?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes reddened even more. If it were before, she could have let it go, since after all, they were sisters. But now¡­ She glanced at Jiang Fan. Though Jiang Fan had no expression on his face, she felt that he must be gloating inside, laughing at her. From the beginning, being a True Disciple was her pride, her glory, her capital to boast in front of Jiang Fan. Now, this honor had been given to someone else. She must be a joke in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes! She had to take it back! ¡°Master, I do not accept this!¡± Xu Yining gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Why does my sister get to be the True Disciple?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even tested her Spirit Root!¡± Xu Youran also felt guilty and quickly said: ¡°Master, let my sister be the True Disciple.¡± ¡°I am not worthy of being a True Disciple.¡± ¡°Being an Inner Sect Disciple is already a great fortune.¡± Li Qingfeng also felt a headache. With Xu Yining¡¯s qualifications, there was no problem in becoming a True Disciple. But Xu Youran was the disciple chosen by the Sect Master¡¯s daughter. How could he neglect her? At this moment. Jiang Fan stepped forward and presented a note to Li Qingfeng: ¡°Elder Li, why not test Xu Youran¡¯s Spirit Root?¡± Xu Youran anxiously tugged at Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve: ¡°What are you doing? I can¡¯t stand the embarrassment.¡± With her Second Grade Spirit Root, how could she manage? Jiang Fan, however, smiled and picked up a brush: ¡°I believe Youran has the qualifications to be the True Disciple.¡± His words carried a hint of confidence. The Transcend Mortality Pill that the Sub-Altar Master sought for over a decade couldn¡¯t have been for just a single level improvement, right? Xu Youran¡¯s current Spirit Root was at least Fourth Grade, not far from Xu Yining. More than enough to be a True Disciple. Oh? Li Qingfeng looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Then he looked at Xu Yining¡¯s stubborn face and thought for a moment, saying: ¡°Alright then, Xu Youran¡¯s Spirit Root needs to be tested anyway.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just test it in public.¡± He took out a palm-sized disc and said: ¡°Xu Youran, place your hand on it, and the Spirit Root level will appear.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face reddened as she said reluctantly: ¡°Master, my Spirit Root is very low.¡± Li Qingfeng said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, no matter how low, you are still my disciple.¡± Helpless, she could only walk forward with a heavy heart and place her small hand on the disc. Her face was full of dejection; she could already imagine the embarrassing scene when the Second Grade Spirit Root was revealed. Xu Yining stared intently at the disc. She had to see for herself; if Xu Youran was revealed to have a Second Grade Spirit Root, would Li Qingfeng still have the face to let her be the True Disciple? Whirr, whirr, whirr¡ª The disc spun for a while, then stopped. It projected a beam of light, floating in mid-air as clear text. ¡°Seventh Grade Spirit Root.¡± With a sudden move. Li Qingfeng abruptly stood up from his chair, his eyes shining brightly: ¡°Seventh Grade Spirit Root? Xu Youran, you have really surprised your master!¡± He originally thought Xu Youran¡¯s aptitude would definitely be poor. But it turned out to be an existence that even surpassed Xu Yining¡¯s Sixth Grade Spirit Root! The Xu Family was equally shocked. They uttered cries of astonishment. Xu Youran herself was also dumbfounded: ¡°Fan, what is going on?¡± The changes in her must have been brought by Jiang Fan. Was it those mysterious liquids? Or the Spirit Pill she just ate? Step, step, step¡ª Xu Yining staggered backward, her beautiful face turning pale in an instant. She couldn¡¯t accept it and kept shaking her head: ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°How could you have a Seventh Grade Spirit Root?¡± Xu Youran, a bit scared by her frenzied state, stepped behind Jiang Fan. This caught Xu Yining¡¯s attention to Jiang Fan. Thinking about her sister¡¯s changes, which started ever since she and Jiang Fan were betrothed, she guessed the reason. More than once had she seen Jiang Fan secretly give Xu Youran mysterious liquids. And that Spirit Pill in the jade box just now, obviously very precious. It was Jiang Fan! It must have been Jiang Fan who brought these changes to her sister! Turning her former Second Grade Spirit Root sister into someone superior to her. Understanding everything, Xu Yining broke down, tears that had been welling up in her eyes fell like raindrops: ¡°Jiang Fan! Why did you do this to me?¡± ¡°Why? Why? Why?¡± She asked three times, then ran out crying. Jiang Fan was speechless, muttering: ¡°What did I do to you? This is absurd.¡± Xu Youran, however, looked guilty. She understood her sister¡¯s thoughts, sighed deeply: ¡°She doesn¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°She blames herself for pushing you to my side.¡± ¡°Everything I have today was supposed to belong to her.¡± Jiang Fan realized. But he shook his head slightly, gently hugging her shoulder: ¡°No need to blame yourself.¡± ¡°Everything was her own choice.¡± Li Qingfeng observed the relationship between the two. He couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. He said: ¡°Xu Youran, I still have to find that person with the Nine-grade Spirit Root in the city.¡± ¡°In the next few days, prepare well, and when I find this person, you will follow me back to Green Cloud Sect.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s heart tightened. She looked at Jiang Fan beside her and said: ¡°Master, can you also take Jiang Fan as a disciple?¡± Li Qingfeng looked Jiang Fan up and down and said: ¡°Let¡¯s test his qualification first.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s acceptable, I might consider taking him as a disciple.¡± He handed the disc to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan took it and infused it with Spiritual Power without hesitation. He was a bit worried. This disc was clearly cruder in detecting sensitivity than the bronze ruler. Would it fail the detection again? What he feared came true. Soon, the words ¡°No Spirit Root¡± projected into mid-air. Li Qingfeng shook his head and said: ¡°Unfortunately, even though I am an elder of a sect, I have no right to take someone with no Spirit Root into the sect.¡± Xu Youran anxiously said: ¡°But, but Jiang Fan already has cultivation.¡± Oh? Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes showed surprise, stroking his beard, he said: ¡°No Spirit Root, yet he has cultivation?¡± ¡°Such a thing? Unheard of.¡± Xu Zhengyan also hurriedly said: ¡°Elder Li, it¡¯s absolutely true.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan not only has cultivation, but it¡¯s quite notable.¡± Notable? Li Qingfeng merely smiled. In his eyes, only cultivation above Foundation Establishment barely counted as a martial artist. Qi Cultivation Realm was merely child¡¯s play. How far could a person with no Spirit Root go? At most, by consuming Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, they might reach the third or fourth layer of Qi Cultivation. However, to convince Xu Youran. He nodded and said: ¡°Then I will give Jiang Fan a chance.¡± ¡°Show me your cultivation.¡± Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Opportunity to Enter the Green Cloud Sect Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Opportunity to Enter the Green Cloud Sect Xu Zhengyan said excitedly, ¡°Jiang Fan! Give it your all!¡± After going through so much, he had come to fully trust Jiang Fan. He couldn¡¯t feel at ease leaving his daughter with anyone else. Only in entrusting her to Jiang Fan did he feel completely reassured. So if Jiang Fan could join the Green Cloud Sect, that would be the best. Xu Youran was also so nervous that she gripped the hem of her skirt, even more anxious than when she had her own Spirit Root tested. Jiang Fan took a deep breath. He knew that the moment to decide his fate had come. If he couldn¡¯t enter the Green Cloud Sect, it would be very difficult for him to have a great future in this life. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move forward together with Xu Youran. Therefore, he held back nothing and publicly unleashed the immense spiritual power of the Foundation Establishment Third Layer. Li Qingfeng sensed it with an expressionless face. In his heart, he already had a draft of how to phrase it to dispel Jiang Fan¡¯s notion of entering the Green Cloud Sect. At the same time, he wanted to make it less upsetting for Xu Youran so that she would willingly follow him back to the Green Cloud Sect. Suddenly! A surge of spiritual power from the Foundation Establishment Realm made his heart jump. Sensing the source of the spiritual power, he couldn¡¯t help but stand up in surprise, ¡°Foundation Establishment Third Layer?¡± A person without a Spirit Root could cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Third Layer? He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the disc might be broken and had detected the wrong aptitude. Such a young Foundation Establishment Third Layer would be considered a prodigy even in the Green Cloud Sect! He took out a new disc and eagerly said, ¡°Please retest your Spirit Root.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and also expectedly tested again. But the result was still ¡°No Spirit Root¡±. Li Qingfeng stared at those three words in a daze for a long while, unable to understand. How did Jiang Fan break through to such a high realm? Could it be one of those legendary extremely powerful demonic pills or methods that deplete potential? After much thought, that seemed to be the only possibility. Such a life-sacrificing crooked path had very serious drawbacks. He immediately dismissed any notion of accepting Jiang Fan. But Xu Youran pleaded, ¡°Master, Jiang Fan¡¯s kindness to me is as great as a mountain. If he can¡¯t go to the Green Cloud Sect, then I won¡¯t go either.¡± Li Qingfeng felt helpless. After much deliberation, he proposed a compromise, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give Jiang Fan another chance.¡± ¡°Before leaving, I¡¯ll have my disciple Zhong Qizhen assess his strength.¡± ¡°If he can withstand ten moves from Zhong Qizhen, then I will acknowledge his ability to enter the Green Cloud Sect. What do you think?¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. Zhong Qizhen was a longtime disciple under Li Qingfeng. His cultivation had reached the Fourth Layer of the Foundation Establishment. The cultivation techniques he practiced were far superior to those at Lonely Boat City of the Yellow Level Medium rank. Jiang Fan¡¯s realm was one level lower, and his cultivation techniques were several levels behind. Even enduring three moves would be extremely difficult, let alone ten moves. Li Qingfeng was clearly not willing to let Jiang Fan enter the Green Cloud Sect. Jiang Fan, however, was delighted. No matter how difficult it was, at least it was a rare opportunity. He quickly wrote, ¡°I accept the challenge.¡± Li Qingfeng nodded with a smile, ¡°Good! If you can¡¯t pass, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance.¡± ¡°Also, I hope you¡¯ll advise Xu Youran not to delay her lifelong cultivation due to a moment of sentiment.¡± Jiang Fan nodded in agreement, writing, ¡°Agreed!¡± After Li Qingfeng left with a smile, searching for Nine-grade Spiritual Root. Xu Youran was anxious and kept pacing, ¡°Fan, how could you agree?¡± ¡°Zhong Qizhen¡¯s cultivation is so deep. How can you withstand his ten moves easily?¡± Jiang Fan thought about the High Palm Technique ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm¡± he hadn¡¯t yet had time to cultivate, confidence flashed in his eyes. ¡°Give me three days, and I will have confidence to battle him.¡± What he said was a battle. Not just enduring ten moves. How could Xu Youran believe it? She sighed, ¡°Then try to build a good relationship with Zhong Qizhen. Hopefully, he will go easier on you during the assessment.¡± Jiang Fan agreed on the surface. As soon as he went out, he prepared to go to the Dragon-Rising Path. The best way to quickly cultivate a technique is through actual combat. Unexpectedly, just as he reached the gate, he saw Zhong Qizhen, still bearing the marks of a slap on his face, looking irate. ¡°Why did you hide Xu Youran¡¯s matters? Making me get slapped by our master?¡± ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Fan looked puzzled. He wrote, ¡°Who held their nose in the air and wanted to drive me and my wife out without saying a word?¡± ¡°No one forced you to do that, right?¡± ¡°Got slapped, but instead of reflecting on yourself, you blame others? No wonder your master calls you stupid.¡± Zhong Qizhen clenched his fists in anger, shouting, ¡°Outrageous, how dare you speak to me like that?¡± Jiang Fan was fearless, ¡°Want to fight me? Who¡¯s afraid of whom!¡± Zhong Qizhen really wanted to pin him down and beat him up. But, having just angered his master, he didn¡¯t dare to make a scene outside the Xu Family¡¯s gate. He glared at Jiang Fan with hatred, ¡°After my matchmaking, and I deal with my tasks, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Jiang Fan looked thoughtful. Matchmaking? Chen Silin recently also had to go for matchmaking. Chen Yuqiu even asked him to keep an eye on it. So many people are matchmaking recently? Not thinking too much, he turned and headed straight for the Dragon-Rising Path. To avoid trouble. He wore the mask of the No.1 Shadow Guard and rushed in, going all the way up. When he reached the Ninth Floor. Suddenly, he heard strange low cries near his ear. ¡°Jiang Fan, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carve you into pieces!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut you to death!¡± Frightened, he quickly retreated from the Illusion Realm. Staring closely. He saw Xu Yining standing on the Ninth Floor with a tear-stricken face, slaughtering Chen Zhengdao¡¯s projection in the Illusion Realm. But she kept muttering Jiang Fan¡¯s name. ¡°She must be insane,¡± Jiang Fan thought, covering his forehead with black lines. Chen Zhengdao¡¯s projection was not something easily broken. Soon, she was defeated and thrown out. Her eyes were red as she prepared to rush back in to continue the battle, but then she noticed someone standing beside her. Turning her head, she saw the mask with the character ¡°One¡± engraved on it. She immediately showed a look of surprise. Then she realized what she had just been muttering and blushed, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched; he wasn¡¯t deaf. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your matters,¡± he said casually. Xu Yining hurriedly explained, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between him and me, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Being able to meet the No.1 Shadow Guard again was beyond her expectations. But meeting in such a way was truly embarrassing. Looking at her tear-stricken face, Jiang Fan thought deeply, ¡°Do you want to cultivate a movement technique?¡± Since obtaining that jade bead, he had explored its cultivation technique, as well as the astonishing discoveries under the statue. He felt somewhat guilty. These were all actually left by that master for Xu Yining. Yet, he had taken them all. Why not teach her a movement technique to make up for it. Xu Yining¡¯s face turned red in an instant, ¡°You teach me a movement technique? Really?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much. He grabbed her hand and closed his eyes. Xu Yining¡¯s heart instantly sped up, her face turning rosy, and her red lips pressed tightly in embarrassment. She also closed her eyes. Both of them entered the Illusion Realm where Chen Zhengdao was. Jiang Fan said, ¡°I want to teach you the ¡®Solitary Wild Goose Shadow¡¯, it¡¯s quite challenging, you should watch and learn carefully.¡± He taught her hand in hand. Xu Yining had good comprehension, and after half a day, she showed progress. ¡°You finish this part. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to continue teaching you.¡± After saying this, he went to the Twelfth Floor to challenge. The projections here were even stronger, of the same Foundation Establishment Third Layer, they completely overpowered Jiang Fan. After barely over a hundred moves, he was defeated. Of course, this was due to Jiang Fan intentionally not using the Purple Sword or his movement technique. He only used the Wandering Dragon Palm, constantly honing his palm technique. By dusk. He walked back with a tired body. Passing by the Treasure Pavilion, he saw a sign recruiting apprentice Soul Masters, and remembered an important promise he had forgotten. He immediately went to the Chen Family. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to change his clothes. Soon, at the Chen Family¡¯s backyard. Chen Silin respectfully said, ¡°Senior, all the apprentices we recruited that meet the criteria are here.¡± Jiang Fan looked at each of them one by one. When his eyes fell on an elder with a neat and tidy appearance and a kind face, he paused slightly. He felt that this old man looked somewhat familiar. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Qin Wenyuan showed a respectful look and smiled, ¡°Reporting to the lord, my name is Huang Wenyuan.¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Offending the Person Who Shouldnt Be Offended Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Offending the Person Who Shouldn¡¯t Be Offended ¡°Huang Wenyuan?¡± Jiang Fan pondered over the name. In his memory, he didn¡¯t know this person. Why did it seem familiar? Never mind, forget it. ¡°Which of these people do you prefer?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Chen Silin pointed at Huang Wenyuan: ¡°This old gentleman once worked for several years as an apprentice to a soul master in another place.¡± ¡°He is very familiar with various materials and also understands the alchemy process well.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, you come over here, I¡¯ll teach you first.¡± Huang Wenyuan repeatedly cupped his hands, his face full of joy: ¡°Thank you, sir, thank you, sir.¡± But he was sneering inwardly. He wanted to see what kind of great person the Chen family had invited. Want to cut off the Qin family¡¯s lifeline? He¡¯d first have to see if Qin Wenyuan agreed. Jiang Fan said, ¡°The reason ordinary people can¡¯t become soul masters is that their souls are not strong enough.¡± ¡°But according to my method, you can use weak soul power to crudely purify materials to achieve the purpose of refining low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Huang Wenyuan outwardly appeared respectful: ¡°I respectfully listen to the elder¡¯s guidance.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and began teaching Huang Wenyuan using the methods from the Taiyin Soul Technique. Not long after, Jiang Fan was slightly surprised: ¡°You¡¯ve grasped it so quickly?¡± Seeing Huang Wenyuan skillfully refine a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. ¡°You have a natural talent for alchemy.¡± Huang Wenyuan forced a smile: ¡°My talent is average, it¡¯s just that a soul master apprentice can easily achieve this.¡± ¡°Honestly, what you taught is not as good as what I learned before.¡± As soon as he said this, the other candidates all cast doubtful looks at Jiang Fan. Hmm? Jiang Fan heard the provocation in his words and slightly narrowed his eyes: ¡°It seems you are not very convinced by me.¡± Huang Wenyuan cupped his hands and said: ¡°As the saying goes, seeing is believing.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your prowess, so how can I be convinced?¡± He found it impossible to believe that a small place like Lonely Boat City would have a Three-Star soul master residing in it. Such a person, wouldn¡¯t they all be influential figures? Why stay in Lonely Boat City and train soul master apprentices for the Chen family? Jiang Fan glanced at him and then at the restless candidates, then said indifferently: ¡°Very well, I shall refine a bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Huang Wenyuan had a smirk on his face. This was the moment he had been waiting for! He intended to use his decades of professional knowledge to find fault with Jiang Fan. If this person was not as good as him, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to humiliate him, making it impossible for him to continue. If he was slightly better than himself, that was also fine. Every soul master had their own bad habits. He would find faults and criticize the person until the plan to train soul master apprentices fell apart! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t waste words. He proficiently picked up the materials. At his current level, he had reached the pinnacle of skill. He didn¡¯t even need a pill furnace, starting the purification directly in his palm. Seeing this, Huang Wenyuan laughed out loud: ¡°No pill furnace, and you call this alchemy?¡± Alchemy, alchemy, At least you need a vessel for alchemy, right? Refining directly in the palm? This was unheard of. The dust, smells, sweat, and so on from the hands would all affect the effectiveness of the materials, ultimately leading to a downgrade in the Qi Cultivation Liquid¡¯s grade. Possibly resulting in a direct failure. The fact that this person was refining Qi Cultivation Liquid with his hand made Huang Wenyuan relax. What great person? Just a fraud who deceived the world. He knew nothing of alchemy. But gradually, Huang Wenyuan could no longer laugh. He saw the materials in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand gradually become transparent, like an ice sculpture. As the spiritual power in his palm vibrated, the transparent materials shattered into fragments. The juice inside was squeezed out and dripped, while the residue was blown away. Jiang Fan picked up a jade bottle with his other hand, casually and quickly collecting all the juice. In a moment, a bottle of exceptionally clear Qi Cultivation Liquid without any impurities appeared. Huang Wenyuan took a sharp breath: ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± ¡°This can only be refined by a Four-Star soul master!¡± It turned out the person in front of him was not just a Three-Star soul master. He was actually a Four-Star soul master! Only now did he understand. The other person didn¡¯t use a pill furnace, Not because he didn¡¯t know alchemy, But because for low-level liquids like Qi Cultivation Liquid, he didn¡¯t need a pill furnace. Even using his bare hands, it was top-grade! Jiang Fan glanced at him indifferently: ¡°Any more questions?¡± Huang Wenyuan¡¯s body trembled! The person in front of him was a Four-Star soul master, a Four-Star! Such a supreme existence was not even found in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! What qualification did he have to encounter such a sacred being? Immediately, he knelt to the ground with a thud: ¡°Junior pays respects to the elder!¡± Jiang Fan then looked at the other candidates: ¡°What about you? Any doubts?¡± With a bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid in front of them, who dared doubt his ability? Even Chen Silin¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. Jiang Fan had always provided the Chen family with top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, making them think he was a Three-Star soul master. In truth, he had hidden his true strength! This made her even more respectful in her heart. ¡°Youran is truly lucky, by chance she found such a husband.¡± She sighed softly, then thought about her upcoming blind date, her eyes dimmed. From then on, things became much simpler. With his guidance, the candidates quickly got the hang of it. Huang Wenyuan humbly stood aside, serving respectfully as a disciple, assisting Jiang Fan in teaching the other candidates. Unintentionally, Huang Wenyuan noticed a long sword strapped to Jiang Fan¡¯s back. The whole sword was wrapped tightly in cloth strips. Only one section had a gap. He saw a strange purple light emanating from it. A sword with purple light? Bang¡ª¡ª Huang Wenyuan¡¯s mind exploded. He instantly thought of the Three-Star soul master in Cloud-floating Cave who had refined a top-grade Pulse Extending Pill for him! It was him! The person who saved him was the elder in front of him! ¡°I should have figured it out earlier! Lonely Boat City wouldn¡¯t have so many Three-Star and Four-Star soul masters!¡± ¡°They were all the same person!¡± Thinking about Jiang Fan¡¯s eighteen-year-old face, Huang Wenyuan was even more admiring and in awe. At such a young age, he had such great skills. Given time, wouldn¡¯t his achievements be unmatched? By nightfall, Jiang Fan had finished instructing them all and said: ¡°In the future, you will all follow the Chen family¡¯s arrangements. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll come back to guide you.¡± With that, he left in a huff. Huang Wenyuan quickly bent at the waist, serving him until he left the Chen family and disappeared into the vast crowd. This scene, left Qin Changsheng, who had been secretly observing outside the Chen family¡¯s gate, dumbfounded: ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing?¡± Huang Wenyuan. Should be Qin Wenyuan. Then he straightened up and sighed: ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Naturally, I am serving the elder.¡± What? Qin Changsheng was shocked: ¡°Grandpa, weren¡¯t you going to teach this person a lesson?¡± ¡°Why are you now his junior instead?¡± Qin Wenyuan¡¯s old face turned red, then he scolded: ¡°You idiot! I haven¡¯t dealt with you yet!¡± ¡°I just inquired discreetly with the Chen family, this Four-Star soul master supreme helped the Chen family all because you offended him!¡± ¡°So he helped the Chen family to bring down our Qin family!¡± ¡°You wretched fool, I¡¯ve told you to make friends and never offend anyone.¡± ¡°And you, you went and offended the one person you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± ¡°Pack up and move overnight, our Qin family can no longer stay in Lonely Boat City!¡± Thinking about his family offending a Four-Star soul master, he felt nothing but cold all over. Not daring to stay in Lonely Boat City for another moment. Qin Changsheng was at a loss: ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone¡­¡± Instantly, he thought of Jiang Fan. But Jiang Fan was just a nobody, not related to a Four-Star soul master. Thinking of him, Qin Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned fierce: ¡°Grandpa, can we teach Jiang Fan a lesson before we leave?¡± He exaggerated the fact that Jiang Fan had injured Qin family members. When he finished, Qin Wenyuan snorted: ¡°Even if our Qin family is in decline, we won¡¯t be bullied by a Xu family¡¯s son-in-law!¡± ¡°First go back and pack up, then we¡¯ll settle accounts with him!¡± Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Despicable Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Despicable The next day. Jiang Fan went to the Dragon-Rising Path again to refine his movement technique. Xu Yining had been waiting for a long time, her fair cheeks tinged with a faint blush, her eyes holding a trace of expectation and shyness. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Jiang Fan said expressionlessly. Continuing to teach her the movement technique within Chen Zhengdao¡¯s projection. After half a day, having guided her for the most part, he entered the twelfth layer to cultivate the Wandering Dragon Palm. After two days of training, his First Layer was approaching perfection. With one more day of refinement, it would be completed. He was eager to see if, upon reaching Great Success, he could have a match with Zhong Qizhen. To see just how powerful the Wandering Dragon Palm truly was. Dragging his exhausted body home, he saw from afar a graceful figure, holding a dim lantern, waiting for his return. ¡°Youran.¡± Jiang Fan looked around to ensure no one was present, then affectionately put his arm around her shoulder. Xu Youran¡¯s expression was complicated as she said: ¡°Chen Silin came by.¡± Jiang Fan let out a sound. She must have come to congratulate Xu Youran on becoming Elder Li Qingfeng¡¯s disciple. ¡°She was looking for you,¡± Xu Youran said, her eyes filled with resentment. Huh? Jiang Fan was taken aback: ¡°Looking for me?¡± Xu Youran replied: ¡°When did you two become so close?¡± ¡°She needed you to vet her suitor?¡± Um¡ª So it was about this matter. Jiang Fan explained, half-true: ¡°It was the Chen Family Master¡¯s request. I once helped him, so he finds me reliable.¡± So it was arranged by Chen Silin¡¯s father? Xu Youran¡¯s mood improved, and she said: ¡°No wonder, you are now at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, one of the top experts in Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°Having you vet someone is reasonable.¡± After a moment of thought, she added: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I also want to see what Chen Silin¡¯s fianc¨¦ is like, and if he is more outstanding than you.¡± Um¡ª This needs comparing too? A woman¡¯s competitive spirit knows no bounds. At dawn, Jiang Fan and Xu Youran headed to the Chen Family. On the way, they passed a shop selling high-end gifts. ¡°Since it¡¯s an invitation from the Chen Family Master, it would be impolite to go empty-handed.¡± Xu Youran stopped the carriage: ¡°You wait here in the carriage, I¡¯ll go buy some gifts.¡± She wore a green outfit, simple yet elegant, like a summer lotus leaf, brightening the eyes. Her fair skin and stunning beauty attracted the gazes of the shop¡¯s patrons. ¡°Oh? Junior Sister Youran?¡± Xu Youran looked up and saw it was Li Qingfeng¡¯s disciple, and Jiang Fan¡¯s upcoming challenger, Zhong Qizhen. Jiang Fan¡¯s entry into the Green Cloud Sect depended on their duel. She dared not neglect the matter, and politely greeted: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong.¡± Seeing her gentle demeanor, Zhong Qizhen¡¯s face was full of ardor. He stepped forward and grasped her hand: ¡°Junior Sister Youran, no need for such formality.¡± Startled, Xu Youran quickly pulled away just before he could touch her, a hint of panic on her face: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, men and women should not touch, and moreover, I am already betrothed.¡± Zhong Qizhen¡¯s expression immediately turned displeased, and he said: ¡°To that Jiang Fan? He¡¯s just useless trash.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, you are so exceptionally beautiful, don¡¯t you feel wronged marrying him?¡± ¡°I heard you were forced?¡± ¡°How about this, I will stand up for you and break the engagement!¡± As he spoke, he approached again. Hearing his insults, Xu Youran felt disgusted but had to endure, as Jiang Fan¡¯s fate depended on this man. Reluctantly holding back her anger, she whispered: ¡°Senior Brother, Jiang Fan and I are truly in love, there¡¯s no talk of wrongs or rights.¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t say such things again.¡± Zhong Qizhen squinted, becoming somewhat impatient: ¡°Junior Sister, to be honest, I fell in love with you at first sight.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I need a partner in the sect. Would you be willing?¡± What? Knowing she had a fianc¨¦, he still made such an absurd request? Furious, she turned to leave: ¡°I have matters to attend to, I bid you farewell.¡± Not wanting to spend another moment with Zhong Qizhen. Unexpectedly, Zhong Qizhen coldly threatened: ¡°Do you want Jiang Fan to pass the assessment or not?¡± ¡°His entry to the Green Cloud Sect is entirely in my hands.¡± ¡°If I go easy on him, perhaps he can pass.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m serious, do you think he can survive ten of my moves?¡± This! Xu Youran abruptly stopped, looking at him angrily: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, what exactly do you want?¡± Zhong Qizhen¡¯s gaze roamed over her captivating figure heatedly: ¡°Come with me now and have some fun.¡± ¡°I promise to go easy on Jiang Fan.¡± He played a word game. He promised to go easy but didn¡¯t guarantee Jiang Fan would pass the assessment. Feeling deeply insulted, Xu Youran wanted to leave. Zhong Qizhen coldly snorted: ¡°Try taking one step out of this shop, and I¡¯ll immediately crush Jiang Fan¡¯s hopes!¡± Xu Youran walked to the shop¡¯s entrance. Yet, she didn¡¯t dare step outside. Seeing the beauty he had frightened into hesitation, Zhong Qizhen¡¯s lustful rage surged. Smiling, he stepped forward, extending his hands to embrace Xu Youran from behind. But suddenly. Xu Youran stumbled forward, his hands grasping at thin air. Upon closer inspection, it turned out Jiang Fan had swiftly pulled Xu Youran into his arms. Simultaneously, he kicked a spiky fruit into Zhong Qizhen¡¯s hands. Ouch! Missing his target, Zhong Qizhen¡¯s hands were pricked, causing him to hiss in pain. ¡°You!¡± Zhong Qizhen angrily pulled out the thorns. The sharp thorns drew several drops of blood. Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes, writing: ¡°I don¡¯t know about your skills, but you certainly are despicable.¡± Zhong Qizhen snorted: ¡°Who do you think you are to judge me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your fate is in my hands!¡± ¡°Kneel and apologize now, and I might consider going easy during the duel, or else¡­¡± Jiang Fan was unafraid, writing: ¡°Then don¡¯t go easy.¡± ¡°Winning that way would be meaningless.¡± Zhong Qizhen fumed with anger. Laughing furiously: ¡°Alright! As you say! Don¡¯t blame me for defeating you with one move!¡± Jiang Fan turned his back on him, holding Xu Youran as they left. At the Chen Family. Their arrival was warmly welcomed by Chen Yuqiu. Only Chen Silin remained restless, sighing continuously. Especially seeing Jiang Fan and Xu Youran seated together, a perfect match, she felt even more dejected. Chen Yuqiu, noticing her feelings, said: ¡°Fate brings people together and separates them. Don¡¯t force what isn¡¯t meant to be.¡± ¡°Your other half is not bad either.¡± ¡°A Green Cloud Sect Inner Sect disciple, Elder Li¡¯s cherished student, from a prominent family in Biliu City, well-matched with you.¡± Though these words made sense, Chen Silin felt bitter. She understood she wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Fan. However, people always compare. If Jiang Fan¡¯s fianc¨¦e were an unparalleled beauty she could admire, she would accept it. But it had to be her good friend, Xu Youran, who once lived a life far less than her own. She could only hope Zhong Qizhen was not too inferior to Jiang Fan. At this moment, the steward led a person in confidently. ¡°Master, Young Master Zhong has arrived.¡± Jiang Fan straightened immediately, curious about the newcomer. The Chen Family had a deep foundation, a vast estate. Chen Silin, pure and outstanding, with a keen business mind, was both beautiful and intelligent. Her fianc¨¦ must be exceptionally brilliant as well. But at first glance, he froze. Beside him, Xu Youran was equally astonished. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: I Do Not Agree with This Marriage Chapter 73: Chapter 73: I Do Not Agree with This Marriage But the visitor was none other than¡­ It was Zhong Qizhen! He stepped into the hall with a warm smile, carrying a heavy chest of gifts. ¡°Uncle Chen, Auntie.¡± Seeing the handsome Zhong Qizhen, Chen Yuqiu nodded with satisfaction. Liu Qimin was delighted: ¡°I told you, Young Master Zhong is excellent, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Handsome and courteous, he looks like a gentleman.¡± ¡°And his family background, cultivation, and sect are all top-notch choices.¡± Zhong Qizhen feigned modesty: ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re too kind, may I ask which one is Siling?¡± He followed Liu Qimin¡¯s gaze. A beautiful young girl in a pink dress with a pear blossom hairpin, her black hair cascading like a waterfall, appeared before him. Her delicate and beautiful face, her flawless, dewy skin. And the enticing curves that even the dress couldn¡¯t hide. All made Zhong Qizhen¡¯s eyes light up. He had originally been resistant to this marriage proposal. Now, he wished he could accept it right away. Such a beautiful woman was hard to find. Liu Qimin asked expectantly, ¡°Young Master Zhong, what do you think of my daughter?¡± Zhong Qizhen swallowed a breath of saliva and did not spare any praise: ¡°Siling is a beauty, gentle and quiet, I like her very much.¡± In his heart, he didn¡¯t believe the Chen Family was worthy of him. Who was he? A disciple of Green Cloud Peak with endless future potential. Such a humble Chen Family, worthy of marrying me? But if the Chen Family offered such a beautiful daughter for him to have fun with for a few days, why not? Once he was bored, he could just kick her away. What would the Chen Family dare do to him? Hearing such an evaluation, Liu Qimin was secretly pleased. Knowing that the marriage could be settled. As for Chen Siling¡¯s opinion, she ignored it completely. In a large family like the Chen Family, children¡¯s marriages were not up to them. She signaled to Chen Yuqiu to step forward and make the decision. Chen Yuqiu looked at Chen Siling with a guilty expression. Seeing her head lowered, her red lips tightly bitten, unable to make a decision. He turned to Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you think?¡± Before making a decision, let¡¯s see what Jiang Fan had to say first. If Jiang Fan acknowledged this person as worthy of a lifetime commitment. Then Chen Siling might give up. Liu Qimin frowned slightly, not understanding why the head of the family had invited Jiang Fan to be a judge. He was just an in-law of the Xu Family, did he have such an important role? She said without expression, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please judge fairly, do not cause trouble because of any personal connection with my daughter.¡± If judged fairly, she was confident that Zhong Qizhen would pass. Such an outstanding person, how could Jiang Fan find any fault? Chen Siling, however, raised her head, biting her red lips slightly, looking at Jiang Fan with pleading eyes. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan disappointed her. He calmly wrote a note: ¡°I will evaluate impartially and objectively.¡± At this moment, Zhong Qizhen finally noticed Jiang Fan and Xu Youran. He was taken aback: ¡°Jiang Fan? Why, why are you here?¡± Chen Yuqiu looked at the two in surprise and asked, ¡°What, does Young Master Zhong know Young Master Jiang?¡± Panicking inside, Zhong Qizhen quickly spoke before Jiang Fan could: ¡°I met him once when I accompanied my master to the Xu Family.¡± He gave Jiang Fan a vicious glare without leaving any trace. Meaning for him to shut up and not say anything. Then he asked with a face of curiosity, ¡°Uncle Chen, isn¡¯t today my and Siling¡¯s matchmaking day?¡± ¡°Why was he invited?¡± Since he asked, Chen Yuqiu did not hide it. ¡°Young Master Jiang, having met countless people, has extraordinary skills, I invited him to judge on Siling¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°To see if Siling¡¯s matchmaking partner is truly a perfect match.¡± What? Jiang Fan was the judge for this matchmaking? His face turned increasingly panicked, deeply regretting. Had I known this, why did I tease Xu Youran just now and make an enemy of her? Chen Yuqiu, unaware of his changed expression, patted him on the shoulder with a smile: ¡°But you are so outstanding, Young Master Jiang couldn¡¯t praise you enough.¡± ¡°Right, Young Master Jiang?¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly. He wrote a note: ¡°Appearance, cultivation, family background, sect, all impeccable, all first-class.¡± Seeing such an evaluation, Chen Yuqiu nodded slightly. As expected. Liu Qimin¡¯s face lit up with joy, thinking: ¡°At least this so-called Jiang Fan knew his place, not to spoil the Chen Family¡¯s good fortune.¡± Chen Siling¡¯s delicate body shivered, her rosy cheeks visibly turning ashen, her eyes hollow and vacant. She felt only despair. The only chance of overturning the situation was ruthlessly extinguished by Jiang Fan. This felt like a stab to her heart, unbearably painful. An anxious Zhong Qizhen exhaled a sigh of relief, giving Jiang Fan a contemptuous glance, inwardly saying: ¡°Worthless, I knew you didn¡¯t dare to oppose me!¡± ¡°But if you think I¡¯ll let you off like this!¡± ¡°Unless you sensibly send Xu Youran to my bed, let me have enough fun, otherwise don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go easy on you in the competition!¡± Chen Yuqiu laughed and spoke. ¡°Since Young Master Jiang said¡­¡± But, he suddenly stopped. Because Jiang Fan had produced another note, which left everyone stunned. ¡°However, his character is extremely poor, truly a scumbag!¡± Xu Youran, who had been holding her breath, finally released it. She had truly thought Jiang Fan gave a passing evaluation. As her best friend, she didn¡¯t want to see Chen Siling be harmed by a despicable scum. Chen Siling¡¯s hollow eyes gradually refocused, her face rapidly brightening with joy. She cast Jiang Fan a deeply grateful look. Liu Qimin¡¯s face darkened, saying, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you mean by this?¡± Just when things were about to succeed, Jiang Fan suddenly played this card? Jiang Fan expressionlessly wrote: ¡°Exactly as written!¡± ¡°In summary, Zhong Qizhen is impressive on the outside but rotten within!¡± ¡°If you marry Chen Siling to him, it will ruin her life.¡± Chen Yuqiu was stunned. He knew Jiang Fan¡¯s identity. As a distinguished Three-Star Soul Master, his status was assured, he had no reason to slander a stranger. He looked at Zhong Qizhen with a more skeptical gaze. Liu Qimin couldn¡¯t accept it: ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Zhong Qizhen¡¯s reputation in Biliu City is well-known, how could he be so disreputable according to you?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s better to destroy ten monasteries than ruin one marriage, don¡¯t slander so casually!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. He wrote: ¡°Slander?¡± ¡°Mrs. Chen, why not ask in a certain shop on the street, how the bridegroom of your eyes teased my wife, insulted my wife.¡± ¡°Even threatening me to force my wife into compliance!¡± ¡°Such a person, would you still want him?¡± What? Chen Yuqiu exclaimed: ¡°Is this true?¡± Xu Youran stood up, her face angry but reverent: ¡°Uncle Chen, if you do not believe Fan, you should believe in my character?¡± ¡°I swear on my honor, everything Fan said is the absolute truth.¡± Now Liu Qimin was shocked too. As her daughter¡¯s only best friend, Liu Qimin knew Xu Youran¡¯s character all too well. Well-educated, gentle and pure, she would never stoop to lying. Never especially on matters concerning one¡¯s integrity and morality! Xu Youran added: ¡°If you still do not trust me, you may summon the shopkeeper and the clerk to form an open confrontation.¡± With words said to this extent, what else could be doubted? Chen Yuqiu was enraged: ¡°Young Master Zhong, while matchmaking you still tease other women?¡± ¡°What do you take my daughter for? What do you take my Chen Family for?¡± ¡°This marriage, let¡¯s drop it!¡± ¡°Show him out!¡± Liu Qimin stared at Zhong Qizhen with disappointment: ¡°You let me down too much, leave and never come back to our Chen Family!¡± Zhong Qizhen could never have imagined. The marriage he had almost secured was destroyed by Jiang Fan! He had intended to block Jiang Fan¡¯s path to joining the Green Cloud Sect. But his own marriage was interrupted by Jiang Fan first! ¡°Wait!¡± Zhong Qizhen suddenly shouted, pushing away approaching servants. He glared at Chen Yuqiu angrily: ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Siling, You Play the Baby Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Siling, You Play the Baby Chen Yuqiu said furiously, ¡°Do you still want to act recklessly in my Chen Family?¡± Not driving him away was already being very polite, considering their families¡¯ friendship. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhong Qizhen snorted through his nostrils, folded his hands behind his back, and said, ¡°Chen Family, have you forgotten my status?¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect, Inner Sect Disciple!¡± ¡°As long as I spread the word, whoever dares to marry Chen Silin, will be my enemy.¡± ¡°Do you think anyone else would dare to marry your daughter?¡± Chen Yuqiu and Liu Qimin¡¯s faces changed dramatically. The status of an Inner Sect Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect carried significant weight. Even a City Lord dared not offend them. Let alone an ordinary family? If he really spread such a word, who would dare to marry her? Chen Silin would likely be alone for the rest of her life because of this. ¡°You despicable man!¡± Xu Youran exclaimed angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t get it, so you want to destroy it?¡± Zhong Qizhen argued shamelessly, ¡°It was the Chen Family who first insulted me!¡± ¡°They actually handed my marriage over to a worthless person to decide!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this slapping my face?¡± He coldly glared at Chen Yuqiu and said, ¡°You have only two choices.¡± ¡°Either let Chen Silin accompany me for a few days, and once I get tired of her, I¡¯ll naturally let her go, and she can marry whoever she wants afterward.¡± ¡°Or, make sure she never gets married for the rest of her life!¡± Xu Youran was trembling with rage. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? She was very grateful that Jiang Fan had ended this engagement, otherwise, Chen Silin¡¯s life would have been ruined. But if Zhong Qizhen really carried this out, Chen Silin¡¯s later life would still be destroyed. At her young and beautiful age, would she really be ruined by someone like Zhong Qizhen? Seeing Chen Silin crying with sorrow but helpless, Xu Youran felt heartbroken. All these years, it was Chen Silin who had been taking care of her. Otherwise, her own situation would have been even more difficult. Suddenly, an idea struck her. She looked at Jiang Fan and then at Chen Silin. After thinking for a moment, she bit her lip slightly and said, ¡°Who said no one dares to marry Silin?¡± Under Chen Silin¡¯s puzzled gaze. Xu Youran grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s arm and pulled him up, saying, ¡°Jiang Fan, you marry Chen Silin!¡± Ah? Jiang Fan was bewildered and wrote, ¡°Youran, what nonsense are you talking?¡± The abrupt words left him completely at a loss. But Xu Youran bit her red lips slightly, her expression complicated, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense, I have thought about it seriously for a long time.¡± She looked at Jiang Fan sorrowfully, filled with reluctance. ¡°If I am forced to go to the Green Cloud Sect, and you fail the assessment, someone needs to take care of you.¡± ¡°And it just so happens that Silin has feelings for you, I believe she will treat you well for me.¡± She had thought about it for a long time. When the day came to leave, even if she didn¡¯t want to part with Jiang Fan, she might still be forcibly taken away by Li Qingfeng. If that happened, Jiang Fan would be left alone, lonely. It would be better to take today¡¯s opportunity to fulfill Chen Silin. Jiang Fan wrote in astonishment, ¡°But what if I can also go to the Green Cloud Sect? If we give her a title now, how will she marry someone else in the future?¡± ¡°By doing this, you are still harming her. This won¡¯t do!¡± Xu Youran¡¯s eyebrows slightly arched. From Zhong Qizhen¡¯s malice towards Jiang Fan, it was impossible for him to ease up. The possibility of Jiang Fan passing the assessment was very slim. But even if there was a slim chance, she had to prepare for it, so she looked at Chen Silin with an inquiring gaze and said: ¡°Siling, if Jiang Fan and I got married, would you still be willing¡­¡± She suddenly found it hard to say. To let the only daughter of the Chen Family, such a beautiful and intelligent woman, become Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine? Wasn¡¯t this an insult to her? Not to mention that Chen Silin would never agree. Even the Chen Family head could never agree! ¡°I, I am willing.¡± What stunned Xu Youran was that Chen Silin¡¯s face was as red as the evening glow, and her watery eyes were filled with shy mist. She bashfully turned her face away, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. Xu Youran was taken aback, ¡°Siling, do you understand what I mean? I am asking you¡­ to be a concubine.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s snowy cheeks turned even redder, and she shamefully said, ¡°I understand, I am willing.¡± Ah? Xu Youran opened her mouth in surprise. Willing to be a concubine? She looked back at Jiang Fan, muttering, ¡°What on earth does Silin see in you? She is even willing to be so aggrieved?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand no matter how much she thought about it. Zhong Qizhen sneered as he heard this, ¡°Junior Sister, you are too naive.¡± ¡°How could a big family like the Chen Family allow their only daughter to be a concubine?¡± ¡°What use is it if you and Chen Silin agree? The head of the Chen Family must agree!¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to honestly let Chen Silin¡­¡± His words were suddenly interrupted. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with surprise and delight, ¡°Youran, can you make the decision?¡± Who was Jiang Fan? A Three-Star Soul Master! In the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he was an extraordinary figure. If the Chen Family¡¯s daughter could become the woman of such a person, that would be a great blessing! No, it¡¯s as if the ancestral tomb is smoking! No, it¡¯s on fire! A fire that couldn¡¯t be put out! He had never even dared to think about it before, but now this great fortune suddenly fell upon him. But he didn¡¯t know Jiang Fan¡¯s attitude. Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan lifted his pen to write something, but Xu Youran snatched the pen away and gently scolded him with her eyes, ¡°Siling is in trouble, why shouldn¡¯t you help?¡± This left Jiang Fan anxious. Xu Youran ignored him and said to Chen Yuqiu, ¡°Uncle Chen, since I will be Jiang Fan¡¯s future wife, the matter of taking a concubine is naturally my decision.¡± ¡°As long as you agree, then there is no problem on my end.¡± According to the custom, the legal wife had the right to decide her husband¡¯s concubine¡¯s matter. Since she agreed, it meant that the matter was settled. Chen Yuqiu was overjoyed and knelt down excitedly, ¡°On behalf of the entire Chen Family, and the ancestors of the Chen Family, I thank Miss Xu for your great kindness!¡± Ah? The grand gesture startled Xu Youran, and she hurriedly helped him up. ¡°Uncle Chen, are you trying to frighten Youran?¡± She was just saving Chen Silin. Was it necessary to involve the ancestors? How could she know that her decision tied the Chen Family to a Three-Star Soul Master! From now on, they would leap through the Dragon Gate and rise to prosperity. Chen Yuqiu remained excited and couldn¡¯t calm down. Next to him, Liu Qimin was filled with mixed feelings and pinched Chen Yuqiu¡¯s waist, complaining. To let their daughter be a concubine, and he was this happy? Even if they had no choice, they couldn¡¯t do this? How could this befit their daughter¡¯s dignity? Chen Yuqiu thought since they were now family with Jiang Fan, he whispered the reason. ¡°Jiang Fan is the Three-Star Soul Master of our Chen Family!¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Qimin was so shocked she exclaimed, ¡°He is¡­¡± ¡°Shh! It¡¯s a secret.¡± Chen Yuqiu quickly stopped her. Only then did Liu Qimin quickly shut her mouth, looking at Jiang Fan with great joy. She was overjoyed and held Xu Youran¡¯s hand, ¡°Youran, Auntie thanks you, thank you so much.¡± ¡°You are simply a great benefactor of our Chen Family.¡± ¡°Let me also bow to you?¡± Xu Youran hurriedly helped her up, panicking. Her head was filled with question marks. What was wrong with the Chen Family couple? Did she do something incredible? Why were they giving her such a grand gesture? After calming them down, she announced, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°From now on, Chen Silin will be my husband Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine.¡± Immediately, she looked at Zhong Qizhen and said, ¡°Can you give up now?¡± Zhong Qizhen¡¯s chest heaved with unbounded anger. He felt deeply humiliated and shouted, ¡°The Chen Family would rather let their daughter become a concubine than fulfill my wish?¡± ¡°In your eyes, am I not even as good as a worthless person?¡± ¡°This is an insult to me and also an insult to the Zhong Family!¡± ¡°You all just wait for my father to come and seek justice!¡± After speaking, he stormed off angrily. Jiang Fan was speechless. Chen Silin went on a blind date, and how did it turn out that she became my concubine? I was just here to oversee it, right? But things had developed to this point, and it could only be settled this way. After thinking for a moment, he took out his last Transcend Mortality Pill, along with some top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and that high-level Yellow Grade mental method book. ¡°Since you and I now have a title, these items are for you.¡± ¡°Take them quickly, and then ask Elder Li Qingfeng to test your Spirit Root, to see if you can also enter the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Chen Silin didn¡¯t even look closely at what they were, blushing as she took them. Jiang Fan also felt uneasy. At this time. A servant suddenly reported, ¡°Young Master Jiang! Young Master Jiang! The Xu Family Master asks you to return quickly.¡± ¡°The Qin Family has come calling, demanding an explanation from you.¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 The Qin Family Finds Trouble Chapter 75: Chapter 75 The Qin Family Finds Trouble Upon hearing this. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s face turned serious, and she said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I heard that the old master of the Qin family, Qin Wenyuan, has returned.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a ruthless character.¡± Although Jiang Fan was a Three-Star Soul Master, his cultivation might not be as strong as theirs. If they fought head-on, Jiang Fan might suffer a loss. Jiang Fan frowned. Qin Wenyuan? Why is his name so similar to Huang Wenyuan¡¯s? ¡°No need, I can handle it myself.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand and immediately rushed back to the Xu family with Xu Youran. The Chen family was still unaware that he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Third Layer. If they knew, they wouldn¡¯t have this worry. Outside the main gate. Xu Yining had been waiting for a long time, and upon seeing Jiang Fan, she wanted to complain a bit. But thinking about it, it was the Qin family who had caused trouble first, and Jiang Fan had injured so many from the Qin family for the sake of the Xu family. She could only look worried: ¡°Old Master Qin Wenyuan is a One-Star Soul Master certified by the Soul Master Association and the Soul Pavilion, even the elders of the Green Cloud Sect have to show him some respect.¡± ¡°Although we were forced to fight back, how could Old Master Qin reason with us?¡± Xu Youran was also worried, her brows furrowed: ¡°If this matter can¡¯t be resolved, how can we peacefully go to the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show a chilly expression. A One-Star Soul Master? He lifted his brush and wrote: ¡°I want to see what explanation he wants from me!¡± After saying that, he stepped into the mansion. In the main hall. Xu Zhengyan obediently stood in the hall. Qin Wenyuan sat grandly on the family head¡¯s seat, holding a cup of tea, sipping it slowly. ¡°Jiang Fan isn¡¯t back yet?¡± He asked with an imposing aura. Xu Zhengyan, with a bitter face, replied, ¡°Old Master Qin, all the faults are mine.¡± ¡°If you want to punish, punish me. Please spare Jiang Fan, he¡¯s just a child.¡± Smack¡ª Upon hearing this, Qin Changsheng stepped forward and slapped him across the face. Xu Zhengyan¡¯s cultivation was higher than his, and he could have dodged it. But in front of Qin Wenyuan, he didn¡¯t dare to dodge at all, letting the slap land on his face. ¡°A child?¡± Qin Changsheng furiously pointed to his broken arm: ¡°Did he look like a child when he broke my arm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t give the Qin family an explanation today, I will flatten the Xu family!¡± The clan leader being slapped in public. As clan members, who wouldn¡¯t be angry, who wouldn¡¯t hate? But with the formidable presence of Qin Wenyuan, their anger could only be swallowed in silence. Allowing the Qin family to be arrogant. Among the clan members, Wang Yingfeng regretted deeply. What kind of sin did she commit to invite this plague, Lu Zheng, into the Xu family? Bringing destruction upon the Xu family time and time again. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan holding the fort, the Xu family would have been finished long ago. But this time they were facing a Soul Master, how could Jiang Fan withstand the pressure? Chirp¡ª¡ª The sound of a flying bird was heard. Li Qingfeng came asking while riding a flying bird. After all, the Xu family was the family of his two disciples. Since he, the master, was nearby, he couldn¡¯t pretend not to see it. Qin Wenyuan¡¯s grey eyebrows twitched, and he quickly stepped forward. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Elder Li.¡± Li Qingfeng dismounted and kept a few degrees of courtesy, ¡°Master Qin, no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°Since you have returned in triumph, our Green Cloud Sect should have paid you a visit.¡± The status of a Soul Master far surpassed that of ordinary people. Even a One-Star Soul Master held a transcendent status in the Green Cloud Sect. As an elder, Li Qingfeng was also courteous. Qin Wenyuan knew his intention and said, ¡°Elder Li, you have come to mediate the conflict, haven¡¯t you?¡± Li Qingfeng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to resolve enmities than to make them. Could you give me some face and let both sides end this matter here?¡± Seeing him arrive. The Xu family members were secretly overjoyed. With Elder Li stepping in, today¡¯s matter was undoubtedly settled. Xu Zhengyan also breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, Elder Li was in the city. Otherwise, today¡¯s matter would be hard to resolve peacefully. However, Qin Wenyuan¡¯s face showed a hint of annoyance. ¡°Elder Li, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you face, but the Xu family has gone too far!¡± ¡°Back in the days, I made quite a few contributions to Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°But during my decade-long absence, the Xu family has injured and crippled my Qin family members. If I don¡¯t vent this anger, I would be ashamed to face the ancestors of the Qin family.¡± Seeing Li Qingfeng¡¯s displeasure, he sighed, ¡°However, since it¡¯s Elder Li personally pleading.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a step back.¡± ¡°Every debt has a debtor. Since Jiang Fan is the main culprit, we¡¯ll only hold him accountable.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with the rest of the Xu family.¡± The members of the Xu family were secretly overjoyed. Not implicating the Xu family was already Qin Wenyuan showing great respect. This was the best result. Li Qingfeng showed a faint smile, ¡°Master Qin is benevolent. I thank you on behalf of the Xu family.¡± Only Xu Zhengyan. His heart sank. He said, ¡°Elder Li, could you also help Jiang Fan?¡± The Qin family directing all their rage at Jiang Fan. One could only imagine the price they would demand. Li Qingfeng frowned. He didn¡¯t care about Jiang Fan¡¯s life or death, and if he became crippled, it would be better as he wouldn¡¯t join the Green Cloud Sect. That way, he wouldn¡¯t be a burden to his beloved disciple, Xu Youran. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Xu Family Master, I have already done my best.¡± ¡°Although Jiang Fan is young, he should bear the consequences of his own actions.¡± ¡°Experiencing this will also make him grow, it might not be a bad thing for him.¡± Qin Wenyuan snorted with an imposing aura, ¡°Xu Zhengyan, you should be content!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Elder Li, your Xu family wouldn¡¯t escape the crime of harboring a criminal today!¡± Many clan members persuaded Xu Zhengyan not to anger the two important figures anymore. Otherwise, in a fit of rage, if Qin Wenyuan withdrew his promise, the Xu family would be implicated as well. ¡°But Fan¡­¡± Xu Zhengyan couldn¡¯t bear it. Obviously, it was because of the Xu family that they provoked the Qin family. As he was speaking, a tall and straight figure quickly walked in from outside the door. Who else could it be but Jiang Fan? Seeing him, Xu Zhengyan felt deeply guilty, ¡°Fan, our Xu family has wronged you!¡± The other clan members also hung their heads in shame. They dared not look Jiang Fan in the eye. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were calm as he glanced around at the Qin family, and with a cold gaze, he lifted his brush and wrote: ¡°Last time I spared you dogs¡¯ lives, this time you¡¯re ignorant of life and death and come seeking death again, aren¡¯t you?¡± As soon as the note was out. The Qin family members were in an uproar. Qin Changsheng laughed angrily, ¡°Bastard! Do you even realize the situation and still dare to spew such nonsense?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t give the Qin family a satisfactory explanation today, you won¡¯t leave here alive!¡± Li Qingfeng also frowned slightly. Reading Jiang Fan¡¯s note, he could only shake his head, ¡°Young man, be less arrogant and more humble, and you wouldn¡¯t be in today¡¯s predicament.¡± ¡°Kneel down and apologize to Master Qin quickly, and you might still have some room for negotiation.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even I can¡¯t save you today.¡± Master Qin? Qin Wenyuan? Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze swept over, landing on Qin Wenyuan. This visage, was it not Huang Wenyuan? He didn¡¯t recognize that the person in front of him was the old man with disheveled hair in the Cloud-floating Cave. But, Qin Wenyuan immediately recognized Jiang Fan. Wasn¡¯t this the Three-Star Soul Master who had killed Xu Ganglie with a single sword in the Cloud-floating Cave? No, it should be Four-Star Soul Master? His mouth trembled, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Xu Yinings Request Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Xu Yining¡¯s Request He never dreamed. To avoid that Four-star Soul Master, he decided to move his entire family out of Lonely Boat City, far away to other places. Before leaving, to salvage some dignity for his clan, he came to find Jiang Fan to demand a price. Who could have imagined. The Jiang Fan he came to trouble was actually that Four-star Soul Master! This discovery made him feel as if he had stepped on empty air and fallen into a bottomless abyss. Boundless fear engulfed his heart. He was petrified on the spot. Qin Changsheng did not notice the old man¡¯s abnormality. He sneered arrogantly: ¡°Old Master of the Qin family, why aren¡¯t you kneeling yet?¡± ¡°This way the old man might consider showing mercy.¡± Xu Zhengyan was also full of shame. He gritted his teeth slightly, then knelt in front of Qin Wenyuan with a thud and said: ¡°Elder Qin.¡± ¡°I kneel on behalf of Jiang Fan. Whatever you want to do to him next, I will bear it for him!¡± No matter what, Jiang Fan fell into such trouble for the Qin family. How could he bear to let Jiang Fan alone face it? Qin Changsheng was furious, and he kicked him to the ground. ¡°Xu Zhengyan, who the hell do you think you are?¡± ¡°Who gave you the face to take punishment for Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Get lost! Today, no one can save this little bastard!¡± Jiang Fan, seeing this, his eyes turned cold. He helped Xu Zhengyan up with one hand, and with a piercing gaze, he walked toward Qin Changsheng. The Qin family, they really went too far! Qin Changsheng wasn¡¯t angry but laughed: ¡°Old man, look! Look at this! How arrogant and rampant this little bastard is?¡± ¡°In front of you, he still wants to act violently!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t let him go, don¡¯t ever let¡­¡± Slap¡ª¡ª Suddenly. A black shadow flashed by, and Qin Changsheng received a solid slap in the face. He looked in the direction of the hand, his face bewildered: ¡°Old, Old man? Why did you hit me?¡± Shouldn¡¯t the one being hit be Jiang Fan? But when he saw the old man¡¯s face, he swallowed hard. At this moment, the old man¡¯s eyebrows were bristling, his features twisted with anger, his eyes spouting furious flames. Then his mouth erupted with an unprecedented roar of rage. ¡°Wretched creature! I, Qin Wenyuan, must have had eight lifetimes full of bad luck to raise such a prodigal son like you!¡± His whole body shook with anger, looking as if he would eat someone alive. Qin Changsheng, holding his fiery cheek: ¡°Old man, what is wrong with you?¡± It wasn¡¯t just him who was bewildered. Xu Zhengyan and many members of the Xu family were also bewildered. Li Qingfeng likewise felt confused and puzzled. Next, wasn¡¯t Qin Wenyuan supposed to punish Jiang Fan severely to restore some dignity for his clan? Why did he suddenly slap Qin Changsheng? Seeing his aggrieved look, Qin Wenyuan got even angrier and slapped him to the ground again. ¡°Beast! You still have the nerve to feel wronged! I ask you, why did you break into the Xu family and smash things?¡± Xu Zhengyan¡¯s heart jolted, and he immediately explained the cause and effect of the matter. After listening, Qin Wenyuan was even more furious! No wonder! No wonder Jiang Fan wanted to support the Chen family and bring down the Qin family! You helped Lu Zheng to snatch his wife, that is an enmity that cannot be reconciled! And he dared to say he didn¡¯t offend anyone! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you unfilial son!¡± Qin Wenyuan roared, raising his palm to slap him to death, to give an explanation to Jiang Fan. Xu Zhengyan was startled and said: ¡°Elder Qin, please show mercy.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Qin Wenyuan suddenly decided this way, if Qin Changsheng really died in the Xu family, it would invite public criticism. The Xu family still had to make a living in Lonely Boat City in the future. Qin Wenyuan forcibly restrained his anger and withdrew his hand, but he looked at Jiang Fan: ¡°Young Master Jiang, I have failed in my discipline, letting my son commit such an atrocious act.¡± ¡°How you want to deal with him is up to you!¡± Hmm? Everyone in the hall was astonished. Qin Wenyuan actually asked Jiang Fan¡¯s opinion? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, and seeing Qin Wenyuan¡¯s change of attitude, knew that he must have recognized his identity as a Soul Master. If so, it made sense. He glanced at Qin Changsheng, then at Xu Zhengyan¡¯s bleeding mouth and the footprint on his chest. He said indifferently: ¡°If it was offending me, I can overlook it.¡± ¡°But, raising a hand against my Uncle Xu, I cannot forgive!¡± ¡°Wherever he hit Uncle Xu, break that part of him!¡± Qin Changsheng was so scared that his face turned pale, begging Qin Wenyuan for help: ¡°Old man, old man, please don¡¯t listen to him.¡± Li Qingfeng also frowned slightly. This boy was young, but his temperament was ruthless and decisive, quite suitable for the Martial Path. What a pity he had no Spirit Root. However. In Qin Wenyuan¡¯s eyes, this was benevolence from heaven and earth. He felt like he had been granted amnesty and without hesitation, broke the hand that had slapped Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face, and also broke the leg that had kicked Xu Zhengyan¡¯s chest. The continuous pain caused Qin Changsheng to scream a few times before he fainted on the spot. Qin Wenyuan looked cautiously at Jiang Fan. Seeing no change in his expression, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly cupped his hands: ¡°In that case, I will take my leave.¡± ¡°From today, our Qin family will leave Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± He was telling Jiang Fan that the Qin family would completely leave Lonely Boat City. He asked for mercy. Jiang Fan gave a slight nod. Qin Wenyuan was completely at ease, leading the Qin family people away grandly. Leaving behind a hall full of puzzled people. They still didn¡¯t understand why the Qin family suddenly changed their attitude. And standing outside the door, witnessing the whole process, Xu Yining bit her lip. An outsider sees the situation clearly. She clearly noticed that Qin Wenyuan¡¯s attitude changed after recognizing Jiang Fan. ¡°Sister, why do I feel like Qin Wenyuan seems to fear Jiang Fan?¡± Xu Youran said in surprise, suspecting if it was his illusion. Xu Yining felt inexplicably irritable: ¡°No need for you to remind me.¡± She took up her sword and ran away quickly. With the matter here resolved, Li Qingfeng also got up to leave. Before leaving, he said: ¡°Jiang Fan, the day after tomorrow I will be leaving this place, you have only one last day to prepare.¡± He had been exploring around, looking for that person with the Nine-grade Spirit Root. But it was like looking for a needle in a haystack; he couldn¡¯t find them. He could only return to the sect to report to Liu Qingxian. Jiang Fan felt a tension in his heart. The next day. Before dawn, he rushed to the Dragon-Rising Path urgently. He went straight to the Twelfth Floor and began a fierce battle with Nangong Liuyun. After more than a hundred rounds, Jiang Fan shouted: ¡°Shocking Dragon Palm!¡± He struck with his palm, powerful spiritual power bursting out, producing a sound similar to a dragon¡¯s roar. The spiritual power took the shape of a dragon, fiercely penetrating Nangong Liuyun¡¯s projection. ¡°I lost.¡± The projection cupped his hands and slowly dissipated. Leaving a green jade key at the spot. ¡°Green Cloud Sect Medicine Garden Lower Key.¡± Jiang Fan read out the letters on the key, his eyes showing a hint of brightness. Did it mean he could use this key to enter the Medicine Garden and pick herbs? Herbs personally grown by the Green Cloud Sect, how could they be ordinary? He carefully put the key away. He had no desire to challenge the Thirteenth Floor. He turned and prepared to leave. Only to find that at some point Xu Yining had appeared on the Ninth Floor again. Tears flowed down her face as she immersed herself in slashing. When she failed and withdrew, she noticed the No.1 Shadow Guard present. She hurriedly wiped the tears away in embarrassment. ¡°What is this about?¡± Jiang Fan asked, bewildered. This person, who was more arrogant than a peacock, actually cried? Xu Yining didn¡¯t answer, and Jiang Fan, not wanting to ask further, took her into the projection and thoroughly taught her the movement technique of the First Layer. However, her comprehension was eventually a bit inferior to Jiang Fan¡¯s. So her movement technique, when executed, wasn¡¯t half as effective as Jiang Fan¡¯s. But this already made Xu Yining extremely happy. ¡°Alright, our interaction ends here.¡± After teaching these, Jiang Fan considered it a closure of a matter of concern. There shouldn¡¯t be any further contact with Xu Yining in the future. ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yining stopped him, hesitated for a long time, then with a red face said: ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°I want to ask you to pretend to be my lover.¡± Jiang Fan flatly refused: ¡°Absurd!¡± Xu Yining wasn¡¯t surprised, bowed her head, and said: ¡°Just once.¡± ¡°There is someone I hate, he has almost become my heart¡¯s demon.¡± ¡°I just want to prove in front of him that my original decision wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan still unmoved, she knelt down, pleading: ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡± Jiang Fan quickly helped her up. This annoying person, couldn¡¯t it be me? Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Zhong Familys Provocation Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Zhong Family¡¯s Provocation But looking at Xu Yining¡¯s tearful eyes. Thinking again, since he had taken her chance, he scratched his head and reluctantly agreed. ¡°Fine, just on the surface, you can¡¯t really cross the line.¡± Xu Yining¡¯s face lit up with joy, nodding heavily. She secretly clenched her fists, gritting her teeth: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Do you think now that you¡¯ve become excellent, I will regret it?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°My destined one is like No.1 Shadow Guard, someone you will look up to for a lifetime!¡± After that. The two of them agreed on a time and then parted ways. Jiang Fan passed by the Chen Mansion and unexpectedly found several luxurious carriages parked at the entrance. On the curtain, there were the patterns of Biliu City. Also embroidered with the character ¡°Zhong¡±. He remembered the harsh words Zhong Qizhen left behind yesterday before he left. He couldn¡¯t help frowning, stepping into the Chen Mansion. Chen Family Living Room. ¡°Your Chen family bullies too much! My son is such a talented person, yet your Chen family treated him worse than waste!¡± A middle-aged man with a square face, full of dignity, clapped the table and shouted. The teacups on the tea table were overturned and shattered on the ground. Liu Qimin shrunk her neck, hiding behind Chen Yuqiu, not daring to say a word. The person in front of her is the Zhong Family Master, Zhong Liangpeng. He was the head of one of the leading families in Biliu City. He rushed to the Chen family overnight to seek justice for his son. ¡°Hmph!¡± Chen Yuqiu retorted with a stern face, ¡°It¡¯s our Chen family¡¯s business who my daughter marries, whether as a wife or a concubine!¡± ¡°Your son¡¯s conduct is indecent, I disagree with the marriage, and you still want to force it?¡± ¡°Coming to my Chen family, clapping the table and smashing teacups, who exactly is bullying too much?¡± He was equally imposing. This made Zhong Liangpeng restrain himself a bit, gritting his teeth: ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°I only know that your Chen family would rather marry your daughter to a waste as a concubine than agree to my Zhong family¡¯s young master.¡± ¡°This is an insult to my Zhong family!¡± Upon hearing this. Chen Yuqiu snorted coldly, disdainfully saying: ¡°Always calling him waste.¡± ¡°In my opinion, your son can¡¯t compare to even a single toe of Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Competing with Jiang Fan for a woman, does your son deserve it?¡± This blunt evaluation made Zhong Qizhen, who was also present, burn with rage. He roared: ¡°You say I¡¯m not even as good as waste?¡± ¡°My Zhong family is a prestigious family in Biliu City, what about Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I am an inner sect disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, what about Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I am powerful, what about Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Comparing him to me is an insult to me, saying I¡¯m inferior to him is an insult to my Zhong family!¡± When Chen Yuqiu was about to say something. He noticed Jiang Fan with his hands behind his back, leisurely approaching. His eyes lit up, and a broad smile immediately appeared on his face: ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ no, son-in-law, what brings you here?¡± Liu Qimin also immediately showed a face full of joy, smiling as she greeted him, holding his hand: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let the servants know you were coming?¡± ¡°Quick, have a seat, have a seat!¡± ¡°Go, quickly get the good tea from the master¡¯s study.¡± She sat Jiang Fan down. That gaze was even more amicable than toward her own son. Chen Silin¡¯s gloomy expression turned rosy upon Jiang Fan¡¯s arrival, sitting shyly beside him. She bashfully picked up a spirit fruit and handed it to Jiang Fan: ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± When Zhong Qizhen and his father arrived. The three members of the Chen family didn¡¯t give them any good faces. But as soon as Jiang Fan arrived, the three of them showed this extremely welcoming attitude. The stark contrast made Zhong Qizhen unable to accept it, trembling with anger: ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ what on earth did Jiang Fan give you?¡± He didn¡¯t understand, he really couldn¡¯t understand! A waste whose fate of entering the Green Cloud Sect was in his hands. Why was he being treated so grandly by the Chen family? Zhong Liangpeng, also stimulated by the sharp contrast, laughed angrily: ¡°Originally, after the marriage alliance between our families, if your daughter performed well, a year later, I could consider using my connections to get her into the Green Cloud Sect as an outer sect disciple!¡± ¡°Do you know what that means? It means your daughter will leap over the dragon gate, no longer ordinary, and your Chen family will rise to glory, becoming illustrious ever after.¡± ¡°But all of this, destroyed by your ignorance!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s ears were buzzing from the father and son. He dug his ears, picked up a pen, and wrote on a piece of paper: ¡°Show you what I gave the Chen family, and you will shut up, right?¡± Zhong Qizhen crossed his arms, sneering: ¡°A spineless trash as a son-in-law, what can he give?¡± ¡°Nothing but worthless garbage.¡± Jiang Fan said no more. He picked up the pen and said to Chen Silin: ¡°Does the Chen family have a magic artifact for detecting spirit roots? Show it to the Zhong family father and son and shut them up.¡± Chen Silin hesitated: ¡°Such an artifact, the Chen family naturally has, but detecting my spirit root?¡± She had no remarkable spirit root at all. Frankly speaking, it was only a First Grade spirit root, not even as good as Xu Youran¡¯s. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have focused on business ventures. On the martial path, her talent was really poor. Detecting her spirit root would be a public embarrassment, wouldn¡¯t it? Chen Yuqiu reminded: ¡°Son-in-law, Silin¡¯s spirit root, is not very excellent.¡± Testing it in front of the Zhong family father and son wouldn¡¯t it be humiliating? Jiang Fan calmly said: ¡°Never mind, just test it.¡± This¡­ Chen Yuqiu and Chen Silin exchanged a glance. They were utterly confused by Jiang Fan¡¯s intention. But unable to resist Jiang Fan¡¯s request, Chen Silin could only brace herself, picking up a crude magic artifact for detection. She embarrassedly infused her pitifully weak spiritual power into it. Soon, the center of the artifact projected a beam of light. Which condensed into a line of words above the disc. Zhong Qizhen sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t know what this waste wants to show me?¡± ¡°To see how low Chen Silin¡¯s spirit root is¡­¡± The last ¡°is¡± word he couldn¡¯t say out loud. His eyes gradually widened in shock, his face horrified as if seeing a ghost. Zhong Liangpeng was also greatly shocked: ¡°Sixth Grade Spirit Root? How, how could this be?¡± Chen Silin was clearly a First Grade spirit root. How could it suddenly become a Sixth Grade spirit root? Chen Yuqiu, Chen Silin, and Liu Qimin were all astonished on the spot. Chen Silin couldn¡¯t believe it and tested again. The result, still Sixth Grade Spirit Root. ¡°Father, do I, do I have a Sixth Grade Spirit Root? Just like Xu Yining, the top prodigy of Lonely Boat City!¡± Chen Yuqiu¡¯s beard quivered with excitement: ¡°Is this the ancestors showing their spirit?¡± Liu Qimin was so happy that tears streamed down: ¡°Heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes, our Chen family now has a martial path prodigy.¡± Faced with their shock. Jiang Fan merely smiled faintly, picking up the pen: ¡°Now, do you know what I gave Chen Silin?¡± Seeing this note. Everyone looked at Jiang Fan in astonishment. Zhong Qizhen refused to accept it: ¡°Speaking as if it was your doing to change her aptitude, if you were that powerful, why don¡¯t you have a spirit root yourself?¡± But, the three members of the Chen family immediately reacted. What ancestors showing their spirit, what heaven has eyes? It was clearly Jiang Fan¡¯s help! Chen Silin suddenly remembered the pill in the jade box Jiang Fan gave her yesterday, and he specifically told her to consume it. ¡°Was it that pill from yesterday?¡± Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Zhong Familys Assistant Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Zhong Family¡¯s Assistant Jiang Fan slightly nodded. Otherwise, would Spirit Roots grow on their own like chives? This confirmed that the pill truly belonged to Jiang Fan. Chen Silin was so moved her eyes reddened, ¡°Why are you so kind to me?¡± A pill that could change Spirit Roots, without thinking, one could tell it was an existence that could defy the heavens and alter fate. Its value was immeasurable! No amount of money could buy it. She and Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t even had an intimate relationship, yet he just gave it to her. Jiang Fan picked up the writing brush and said, ¡°Since you and I have a formal status together, isn¡¯t it reasonable to give it to you?¡± But I am just a concubine. Feeling Jiang Fan¡¯s deep regard for her, Chen Silin was even more touched. She threw herself into his arms and said, ¡°Thank you, Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°In this life, Silin will never forget your kindness and will be loyal to you alone.¡± A man who could change her fate. No matter how she repaid him, it wouldn¡¯t be excessive. Feeling the soft warmth in his arms, Jiang Fan¡¯s face reddened, and he was at a loss for what to do. Chen Yuqiu, however, was overjoyed, glancing at the ugly faces of Zhong Liangpeng and his son. ¡°What now? Are you convinced yet?¡± ¡°One more year, if she performs well, I might consider helping my daughter become an Outer Sect disciple of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Sorry, you Zhong Family can keep this so-called opportunity for yourselves.¡± ¡°With Jiang Fan here, my daughter can directly enter the Inner Sect of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± After spitting out these words, the stifling breath in Chen Yuqiu¡¯s chest finally dissipated. But it left Zhong Liangpeng humiliated beyond measure. He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes glaring with rage, ¡°Chen Yuqiu! You repeatedly insult my Zhong Family, do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Just at that moment. The sound of a galloping horse rushed directly into the mansion. A graceful figure dismounted swiftly. It was Ye Qingxue. Seeing there were no signs of fighting in the hall, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, I arrived in time,¡± Ye Qingxue said. Zhong Liangpeng said, ¡°Niece, you came at just the right time!¡± ¡°This Chen Family is simply lawless, not putting your uncle¡¯s family in their eyes at all.¡± What? The City Lord¡¯s Ye Family and Zhong Family had such a hidden relationship? Zhong Qizhen sneered, ¡°Did you think my family and theirs are cousins?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think my master brought me here to Lonely Boat City instead of bringing other disciples?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of my identity, making it easier to act in Lonely Boat City.¡± Ye Qingxue furrowed her brows slightly and said, ¡°Uncle, is there some misunderstanding between you and the Chen Family Master?¡± Although she was young, she understood great principles well. She didn¡¯t choose to take sides just because of her uncle¡¯s words. Zhong Liangpeng said, ¡°Misunderstanding? That old fellow Chen Yuqiu would rather marry his daughter to a useless wastrel as a concubine than to my son. Isn¡¯t that an insult?¡± ¡°I came to seek an explanation, but he continued to insult me with that wastrel!¡± Wastrel? Ye Qingxue looked puzzled. Even though the Chen Family had been a prominent family for generations, why would they marry their only daughter to someone as a concubine? She raised her eyes to see. She saw Chen Silin sitting in someone¡¯s arms, just enough to block his face. She couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°In broad daylight, not even avoiding public eyes.¡± She looked at Chen Yuqiu, clasped her hands, and said, ¡°Uncle Chen, what do you say?¡± No matter how prominent the Chen Family might be, they were one of the top-ranked prominent families in Lonely Boat City. Recently, they were rising rapidly, with a strong momentum. They were expected to become one of the top families. The City Lord Mansion still had to show the respect it deserved. Chen Yuqiu snorted, ¡°I have nothing more to say, just one sentence!¡± ¡°It is none of your business whom the Chen Family marries their daughters to!¡± This¡­ indeed. Why should you care whom the Chen Family marries their daughter to? Even if she married a beggar on the roadside, it would still be the Chen Family¡¯s freedom. If she didn¡¯t marry into the Zhong Family, does that mean she¡¯s insulting the Zhong Family? The uncle coming specifically to demand reparation for this was rather overbearing. Most likely it was to vent Zhong Qizhen¡¯s anger? Ye Qingxue glanced at Zhong Qizhen with a trace of disgust. Not winning the heart of a woman and then calling for adults to intervene, really had some nerve. However, she couldn¡¯t disregard her uncle¡¯s pride either. She had to mildly rebuke, ¡°Chen Family Master, my uncle¡¯s family has been a prestigious family for generations, with honor above all.¡± ¡°When arranging your daughter¡¯s marriage, you should indeed consider the Zhong Family¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°If the person your daughter married was truly too inferior, you should leave the Zhong Family some leeway.¡± This mild rebuke was to give her uncle some face. Then both sides would put the matter to rest. This was the best way to handle it. Chen Yuqiu snorted and chose not to respond further. He also caught onto Ye Qingxue¡¯s intentions. If the matter could end like this, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if Ye Qingxue rebuked him. Only. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t pleased with this. He gently patted Chen Silin¡¯s shoulder, and she shyly stood up with a blushing face. Revealing Jiang Fan¡¯s face. He picked up the writing brush and wrote, ¡°Miss Ye, is it truly such a grievance for Silin to marry me?¡± Ye Qingxue was astonished to see Jiang Fan¡¯s true face. In surprise, she said, ¡°Jiang Fan? Is it you? You¡­ you took Chen Silin as a concubine?¡± She almost couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, ¡°Does Xu Youran know about this?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he wrote, ¡°It was her decision!¡± This¡­ Ye Qingxue was stunned, momentarily speechless. She could only sigh, realizing that Xu Youran was indeed generous! Before they even married officially, she had already helped Jiang Fan take a concubine. Then, she realized she had said something inappropriate and exclaimed, ¡°So you are the son-in-law of the Chen Family!¡± ¡°Well, that explains it.¡± Jiang Fan was famously No.1 Shadow Guard, not only highly skilled but also of significant status. In this regard, Zhong Qizhen could never compare. She couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, ¡°Uncle, Chen Family marrying their daughter to Jiang Fan as a concubine is not an insult to you.¡± ¡°I speak the truth, cousin¡¯s martial potential is indeed inferior to Jiang Fan¡¯s. His loss is not without reason.¡± What? This infuriated Zhong Qizhen, causing his eyebrows to raise angrily. ¡°Cousin, are your eyes malfunctioning? How am I inferior to him?¡± Ye Qingxue nodded, ¡°Cousin, my judgment of people is still accurate.¡± ¡°You are indeed not as good as Jiang Fan.¡± Zhong Liangpeng, enraged, said, ¡°Why are you speaking for an outsider?¡± ¡°Did you also receive a Spirit Root enhancing pill from this young man?¡± He had called Ye Qingxue to support him and his son. Yet, she turned the tables, insisting his son was inferior to Jiang Fan. ¡°A pill that enhances Spirit Root?¡± Ye Qingxue looked bewildered. Were there such heaven-defying Spirit Pills in the world? Chen Silin, in defense of Jiang Fan. Took up the testing magic artifact with a cheerful smile, ¡°Miss Ye, look.¡± As the light projected into the air, Ye Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock, ¡°Sixth Grade Spirit Root?¡± Before this. The only Sixth Grade Spirit Root in Lonely Boat City was Xu Yining¡¯s, the highest in the city. Now, Chen Silin also tested as a Sixth Grade Spirit Root. No, if she had such a Spirit Root, it would¡¯ve been known by everyone long ago. Wait! A pill that enhances Spirit Root? Her eyes shot towards Jiang Fan, her gaze filled with desire as she lightly swallowed. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The City Lord Arrives Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The City Lord Arrives Jiang Fan shook his head without hesitation and wrote: ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, there are only two pills.¡± ¡°One was given to Youran, and one was given to Siling.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qingxue was greatly disappointed! Being able to turn two people with inferior Spirit Roots into celestial prodigies. If she got one, wouldn¡¯t she have a chance to become an Eighth Grade, or even the legendary Ninth Grade? She hurriedly concealed her lapse, clearing her throat and said: ¡°You misunderstood, I¡­I asked on behalf of my friend.¡± ¡°By the way, this friend is Xu Yining.¡± Yes, it¡¯s Xu Yining! Thinking of her, Ye Qingxue again felt a pang of sorrow for Xu Yining. ¡°Yining, Yining, do you know what a ridiculous choice you made?¡± Not to mention the past, this kind of destiny-changing Immortal Pill originally could have belonged to Xu Yining. Her potential would have skyrocketed, becoming a unique existence in the world. But now, it has benefited Xu Youran and her good sister instead. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late for regrets. When she looked up at Zhong Qizhen again, she said speechlessly: ¡°Cousin, just based on this, how can you compete with Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°When I said you were no match for him, it¡¯s not without reason.¡± However. How could Zhong Qizhen admit it? He clenched his fists and shouted: ¡°Cousin, you must be blind!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a Spirit Pill that can enhance Spirit Roots! Obviously, Chen Silin has a Sixth Grade Spirit Root herself!¡± Zhong Liangpeng also disregarded the truth and said angrily: ¡°Qingxue, you have disappointed your uncle greatly.¡± ¡°To help an outsider, you even disregarded your uncle¡¯s dignity!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t expect anything from you; I already notified your father.¡± Hmm? Chen Yuqiu¡¯s expression shifted. Chen Silin¡¯s presence didn¡¯t matter much, as she was merely the daughter of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and did not represent it. Moreover, Ye Qingxue was always known for her sense and judgment. But Ye Jifeng was different. He was a City Lord, with the authority to decide if the Chen family could continue to stay in the city! What made Chen Yuqiu even more uneasy was. As the head of the Ye family, Ye Jifeng would certainly prioritize benefits. Not fairness or injustice. For the Ye family, maintaining kinship with the Zhong family was of the greatest benefit. One could imagine what the situation would be like once Ye Jifeng arrived. Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but get angry: ¡°You called my father here over this?¡± She was also worried for the Chen family, and even more so for Jiang Fan. The identity of the No.1 Shadow Guard was crucial in her eyes. But it might not be for her father, the City Lord. Zhong Liangpeng reprimanded: ¡°If you had any sense, would I have needed to call your father?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not just the Chen family; your father needs to teach you how to behave!¡± ¡°Such a grown person, yet so clueless! Hmph!¡± Clop-clop¡ª¡ª A series of rapid hoofbeats approached. Ye Jifeng, surrounded by the Guard Captain and several guards, stormed into the Chen family with great momentum. How could Chen Yuqiu dare to neglect? He immediately stepped forward to greet: ¡°Chen Yuqiu, welcomes the City Lord.¡± Ye Jifeng glanced at him, with his hands behind his back, standing firmly in the hall¡¯s center, exuding a deep sense of oppression: ¡°I can¡¯t bear such courtesy from the Chen Family Master.¡± Chen Yuqiu felt a bitter taste in his mouth and quickly said: ¡°City Lord, please let me report the details¡­¡± Who knew. Ye Jifeng didn¡¯t listen at all. He waved his hand and snorted: ¡°I already know, no need for you to repeat it.¡± He was openly supporting the Zhong family. Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t stand it and said: ¡°Father, things are not as Uncle said.¡± ¡°Actually, Cousin was not as skilled as others and couldn¡¯t accept his loss.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t get involved, lest we embarrass the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± Ye Jifeng snorted heavily and shouted: ¡°Shut up and stand aside!¡± He sighed silently in his heart. How could he not know the Zhong family¡¯s character? They were notorious troublemakers in Biliu City. However, his daughter was still young. As a major family, justice was not the priority. It was the core interest of the family. So, even if he knew the Chen family was wronged, he had to support the Zhong family. ¡°Chen Yuqiu, you insulted the Zhong family, and you must account for this!¡± Ye Jifeng unreasonable and overbearing: ¡°I give you two choices.¡± ¡°First, the Chen family leaves Lonely Boat City!¡± ¡°Second, marry your daughter Chen Silin to the Zhong family.¡± ¡°Choose one, and this matter will be settled, otherwise, you should understand the means of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± Chen Yuqiu¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. With the means of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, they could easily bring the Chen family to ruin. Liu Qimin¡¯s face also turned pale. However, the couple didn¡¯t despair. The Chen family had finally had good luck, aligning themselves with a Three-Star Soul Master. Would they give up this immense opportunity? Dream on! As for leaving Lonely Boat City, so be it! With the backing of a Three-Star Soul Master, the Chen family¡¯s future status couldn¡¯t be confined to a small Lonely Boat City. If they didn¡¯t move now, they¡¯d move later anyway. So, with almost no hesitation. Chen Yuqiu decisively said: ¡°Thank you, City Lord, for allowing us! Our Chen family will leave Lonely Boat City overnight!¡± ¡°As for marrying my daughter to the Zhong family!¡± ¡°Forgive my bluntness! They are unworthy!¡± ¡°My daughter will only marry Jiang Fan in this life. Even if she¡¯s a concubine, she won¡¯t deign to be the main wife of the Zhong family!¡± This bold and decisive attitude. Directly made the Zhong family father and son stomp in anger. They called the City Lord to suppress the Chen family heavily, but it backfired, and the Chen family, for some reason, showed such a hard spine. Rather move the whole family than bow down! This also put Ye Jifeng in a tough spot. The Lonely Boat City¡¯s two alchemy families, the Qin family had already left. If the Chen family also left, who would provide the pills in the future? But asking them to stay would be a huge loss of face. Just at this moment, Jiang Fan picked up a note to comfort Chen Yuqiu. ¡°Moving to a bigger city is better anyway. Lonely Boat City is too small.¡± Since the Chen family had a marriage alliance with him, he would naturally provide more support in the future. All kinds of high-tier pills would be given to the Chen family to sell. The demand for high-tier pills in Lonely Boat City was obviously less than in big cities. Ye Jifeng, who was already in a dilemma, saw Jiang Fan speak up and immediately aimed his anger at him, snorting heavily: ¡°Are you Jiang Fan? The one causing trouble?¡± ¡°Take him! Interrogate him properly on why he¡¯s causing trouble and sabotaging the marriage alliance of two major families!¡± By capturing Jiang Fan, he could appease the Zhong family¡¯s anger and prevent the Chen family from acting recklessly. Two birds with one stone. The Guard Captain beside him immediately drew his Mysterious Iron Blade and walked towards Jiang Fan with big steps. Without even looking closely, he grabbed his shoulder: ¡°Boy, kneel down and submit!¡± Jiang Fan was no longer his past self. With Foundation Establishment Third Layer, he could ignore such authority. He shook his body slightly, and the sheer force of his spiritual power knocked the Guard Captain back. The Guard Captain glared at him angrily: ¡°You have the guts to defy¡­ defy¡­¡± As he got a closer look at Jiang Fan¡¯s face, his eyes widened. From the moment he entered, he found Jiang Fan¡¯s face familiar. Taking a closer look, he suddenly remembered who he was. Wasn¡¯t this the one, who, after killing members of the Blood Bat Palace, came to the City Lord Mansion¡¯s Spirit Pond to cultivate for a two-hour with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root? Liu Qingxian had searched the city for him multiple times. Before leaving, she had specifically instructed the City Lord Mansion to keep a close watch on the movements of the person with the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, and if found, to report to the Ye family for great merit! Because of this, the City Lord had mobilized all the city¡¯s soldiers, searching everywhere. But it was like finding a needle in a haystack, and they never found him. Little did he know, this Ninth Grade Spiritual Root was right in front of him! Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Dad! You Are So Strange Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Dad! You Are So Strange The Guard Captain stood still in shock. Ye Jifeng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What, are you scared out of your wits? Can¡¯t even catch a person?¡± The Guard Captain was in immense shock. Still unable to snap out of it. Ye Jifeng got angry, strode over, and pushed the Guard Captain aside, ¡°Useless waste!¡± He personally reached out to grab Jiang Fan. The Guard Captain finally snapped out of it and, seeing Ye Jifeng¡¯s rough actions, was scared out of his wits. This was the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root Liu Qingxian had been desperately searching for! If even a hair was harmed, Liu Qingxian wouldn¡¯t spare Ye Jifeng, nor the Ye family. He hurriedly grabbed Ye Jifeng¡¯s arm, holding him back, and urgently cried, ¡°City Lord, no, he is¡­¡± Just as he was about to reveal it, he realized the identity of the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root was a top secret and must not be leaked. Ye Jifeng was furious. He slapped the Guard Captain so hard he flew to the ground, shouting, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today? Taken the wrong medicine?¡± Blood appeared at the corner of the Guard Captain¡¯s mouth. But he didn¡¯t care about the pain, hurriedly got up, ran to him, and whispered, ¡°City Lord, he is the boy who took the Blood Bat Palace reward that day.¡± Ye Jifeng frowned, ¡°What Blood Bat Palace reward¡­ wait!¡± Hiss! He suddenly took a sharp breath, shocked, ¡°Are you saying he is that Nine¡­¡± Realizing he almost exposed the secret, he quickly shut his mouth, lowered his voice and, with a slight tremor, asked, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake him for someone else?¡± The Guard Captain said, ¡°If I am wrong, City Lord, you can gouge out my eyes!¡± It really was him! Ye Jifeng was overjoyed! This was the person Liu Qingxian had been looking for. Before she left, she had instructed Ye Jifeng to find the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root at all costs. If found, the Ye family would get a spot for an Inner Sect Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect! When he looked at Jiang Fan again, there was no trace of his previous ferocity. His rough hands rubbed together as he smiled, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you are truly talented. I have long admired you. Today, seeing you in person, your reputation is really well deserved.¡± The hall fell into sudden silence. The Guard Captain¡¯s eyes were wide open. He had always thought that flattering was his strong suit. But seeing the City Lord¡¯s change of face, he realized he still had much to learn. Ye Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes also widened, her head full of questions. Seeing her usually dignified and stern father suddenly flatter someone, she couldn¡¯t help but murmur: ¡°Father, you feel so strange to me.¡± Zhong Liangpeng and Zhong Qizhen¡¯s father and son, their mocking expressions suddenly froze, staring unblinkingly at the sudden shift in the atmosphere. Chen Yuqiu and Liu Qimin exchanged a look, finding it absurd. Why did the City Lord¡¯s fierce attitude suddenly make such a dramatic turn? Even Jiang Fan, the person involved, couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, wondering if the City Lord had some split personality. ¡°City Lord, what is this?¡± Ye Jifeng didn¡¯t feel awkward at all, clasping his hands, ¡°It was all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Since you married the Chen family¡¯s daughter as a concubine, then it¡¯s nothing.¡± As he spoke, he felt around his pockets. After much difficulty, he finally pulled out a jade pendant he always carried. He shoved it into Chen Silin¡¯s hand, extremely polite, ¡°Siling, uncle came in a rush and didn¡¯t bring anything good.¡± ¡°Take this jade pendant as a gift from uncle.¡± Ah? Ye Qingxue opened her mouth wide. This was not just an ordinary jade pendant but the City Lord¡¯s jade talisman. Ordinary people or soldiers, upon seeing this jade talisman, it was as if they were seeing the City Lord. Normally, even she was scolded by her father for just wanting to touch it. He was actually giving it directly to Chen Silin! Chen Silin also recognized the significance of the jade pendant, scared and quickly refused, ¡°City Lord, I cannot accept it. How can I take this?¡± Ye Jifeng¡¯s face stern, displeased, ¡°I and your father are like brothers, so you are half my daughter. What can¡¯t you take!¡± ¡°I told you to take it, so take it!¡± He said, shoving it unceremoniously into her palm. Chen Yuqiu was dumbfounded. Who is like brothers with you? We don¡¯t even know each other that well usually. However, seeing the City Lord stand on his side, he reluctantly agreed, ¡°Siling, just accept it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it out or lose it.¡± Chen Silin reluctantly accepted, ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± ¡°What City Lord? Call me foster father! From today on, I will take you as my goddaughter.¡± Ye Jifeng wanted to climb the ranks, saying, ¡°Whoever bullies you and the Chen family from now on, is going against my Ye family!¡± F-foster father? Chen Yuqiu rolled his eyes. You really know how to take advantage of the situation. Jiang Fan was a Three-Star Soul Master. Even having a slight connection with him in the future would ensure prosperity. Considering Jiang Fan had not yet grown up, having a powerful ally wasn¡¯t bad, he nodded, ¡°Siling, the City Lord is taking you as his god daughter, shouldn¡¯t you give him thanks?¡± Ah? Chen Silin, confused, knelt and bowed, ¡°Siling greets foster father.¡± Ye Jifeng was delighted, helping her up, ¡°Good, good. From now on, we are one family.¡± Seeing Ye Jifeng¡¯s affection towards Chen Silin, Ye Qingxue suddenly felt like a stranger, with a sudden feeling of losing her family. Why was this happening? Even if her father discovered Jiang Fan¡¯s biggest secret, the No.1 Shadow Guard, It shouldn¡¯t have prompted giving away the jade talisman or taking her as a goddaughter, right? Could it be that the No.1 Shadow Guard was just one of Jiang Fan¡¯s secrets? And there were secrets they didn¡¯t know about? She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan, suspicious, ¡°Jiang Fan, are you hiding something from me?¡± This startled both Ye Jifeng and Chen Yuqiu. Ye Jifeng thought, could the identity of the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root be revealed? Chen Yuqiu thought, could the identity of the Three-Star Soul Master be exposed? Both glared at Ye Qingxue, scaring her into silence, not daring to ask further. Seeing Ye Jifeng getting along harmoniously with the Chen family, becoming a family. Zhong Liangpeng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, ¡°Big Brother Ye, how can you help outsiders?¡± Ye Jifeng then realized the Zhong family was still there. He impatiently waved, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The Chen family and my Ye family are one family now, you better return to Biliu City.¡± ¡°Do not cause trouble at the Chen family, disturbing their peace.¡± Zhong Liangpeng was furious, ¡°What do you mean? The Chen family bullied us, and you call it causing trouble?¡± ¡°Do you still consider us relatives?¡± Ye Jifeng looked at Jiang Fan and then at Zhong Qizhen. One was a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, the other was only a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root. And their conflicts were nearly irreconcilable. Given that, was there any need to choose? ¡°What if we¡¯re not relatives?¡± Ye Jifeng said without hesitation, ¡°From now on, the Ye family and the Zhong family have no relations!¡± ¡°Do as you please!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t cause trouble in Lonely Boat City, or you and your son won¡¯t leave easily!¡± This made Zhong Qizhen furious. ¡°Fine, fine! Do all of you see Jiang Fan as a treasure?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, tomorrow I¡¯ll let you see how I beat him like a dog, too disgraceful to even enter the Green Cloud Sect!¡± He roared in anger and left. Zhong Liangpeng also gritted his teeth, ¡°Ye Jifeng, I¡¯ll see how your favored Jiang Fan embarrasses himself tomorrow!¡± Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Pretending to Be Xu Yinings Lover Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Pretending to Be Xu Yining¡¯s Lover Ye Jifeng furrowed his brows. With the talent of a Ninth-grade Spirit Root, entry into the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would be more than enough. Entering the Green Cloud Sect would naturally pose no problem. The issue was, Elder Li Qingfeng seemed unappreciative. He actually dispatched senior disciple Zhong Qizhen to test Jiang Fan. One had been cultivated in the Green Cloud Sect for years, while the other had just made an emerging mark. The outcome of the contest was predictable. He said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you need my assistance?¡± If necessary, he would personally visit the Green Cloud Sect and report the news of the Ninth-grade Spirit Root to Liu Qingxian face-to-face. But going back and forth would waste a lot of time. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, City Lord, but I¡¯d like to try it myself.¡± Having achieved the First Layer of the Wandering Dragon Palm, he was filled with confidence. Everyone gradually dispersed. On the way back to the mansion with her father, Ye Qingxue noticed he was continually sighing. Ye Qingxue asked in confusion, ¡°Father, do you have something on your mind? Is it about the Zhong Family?¡± Ye Jifeng glanced at her, then sighed deeply again: ¡°It¡¯s about you!¡± Me? Ye Qingxue was bewildered. She had been independent since childhood, and though not exceptionally top-level, her performance had been excellent, right? What was there for her father to worry about? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ye Qingxue asked, perplexed. Ye Jifeng pulled the reins, gazing fixedly at Ye Qingxue¡¯s face and figure, sighing more heavily: ¡°Are you any worse than Chen Silin?¡± ¡°You have the looks, the figure, the status; your personality, speech, and knowledge are not inferior to Chen Silin¡¯s.¡± ¡°But the concubine Jiang Fan accepted is Chen Silin, not you!¡± ¡°If it were you, how great that would be!¡± Although he had taken Chen Silin as a foster daughter. It couldn¡¯t compare to being a real father-in-law. Back when Chen Zhengdao, an Eighth-grade Spirit Root from Biliu City, ended up becoming the Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. With Jiang Fan¡¯s Ninth-grade Spirit Root, how could he fare any worse? This was a chance to rise to the top in one leap! Unfortunately, his daughter did not have this fortune. Ye Qingxue widened her charming eyes in shame and anger: ¡°Father! What nonsense are you talking about? How could I marry Jiang Fan and become a concubine?¡± Not to mention, she only admired Jiang Fan without any romantic feelings. Even if there were, it would need careful consideration. After all, becoming a concubine required great courage. Seeing her reaction, Ye Jifeng checked that no one was around, then lowered his voice to reveal the truth: ¡°Jiang Fan is the Ninth-grade Spirit Root that Liu Qingxian has been searching for!¡± What? Ye Qingxue was so shocked she almost fell off her horse, exclaiming in astonishment: ¡°Father, don¡¯t say something so rash!¡± ¡°How could the Ninth-grade Spirit Root possibly be Jiang Fan?¡± That was a prodigy the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had been searching for throughout the ages. Previously, Lu Zheng had already caused a tremendous blunder. They couldn¡¯t afford another joke like that. Ye Jifeng said, ¡°It¡¯s the absolute truth! Otherwise, do you think the Chen Family gave up their century-old foundation in Lonely Boat City to marry their daughter to him as a concubine?¡± ¡°Would I throw away my dignity to flatter Jiang Fan and take Chen Silin as a foster daughter?¡± One puzzling matter after another was instantly resolved. She gasped, her heart filled with astonishment. To marry such a person as a concubine, the Chen Family was definitely aiming high! Suddenly, she thought of Xu Yining and couldn¡¯t help but sigh heavily: ¡°Xu Yining, you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. A husband with a Ninth-grade Spirit Root, given to her sister. If she knew the truth, she would regret it to the point of suicide, wouldn¡¯t she? Suddenly, she remembered: ¡°Oh no, I almost forgot.¡± ¡°Xu Yining has arranged to meet with No.1 Shadow Guard and Jiang Fan.¡± She turned her horse around and rushed to the Xu Family. Ye Jifeng frowned: ¡°Keep an eye on them, both are Lonely Boat City¡¯s pride; don¡¯t let them fight. Losing either would be a loss for Lonely Boat City.¡± Ye Qingxue twitched her lips, thinking that Jiang Fan was about to leave Lonely Boat City, there was no need to hide it any longer. Without looking back, she said, ¡°Jiang Fan is No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± What? Ye Jifeng was dumbfounded. The renowned No.1 Shadow Guard was actually Jiang Fan himself. But upon further thought, it made sense. How else could such an impressive figure suddenly emerge? Xu Family. Jiang Fan had just returned when he saw Xu Youran looking for him everywhere. ¡°Where have you been? My sister has been looking for you for ages.¡± Jiang Fan questioned in surprise: ¡°Looking for me?¡± Xu Youran said: ¡°Yes, she even wants me to go together. She seems pretty anxious, but I don¡¯t know why.¡± Uh¡ª Only then did Jiang Fan remember. That morning, on Dragon-Rising Path, Xu Yining asked No.1 Shadow Guard¡ªhimself¡ªto come to the Xu Family¡¯s backyard. The time was now. She said it was to prove something to someone she disliked. Now, she was so anxiously searching for him. This made Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead throb: ¡°What¡¯s with this woman? Have I offended her somehow?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t she always been the one rejecting me over the years?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even disliked her, yet she starts disliking me first.¡± ¡°Utterly baffling.¡± Xu Youran urged: ¡°Stop asking. Change into something nicer and hurry up.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He went into the house, changed his outfit, put on No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask, and quietly went ahead alone. He would not give Xu Yining the chance to strut proudly with her head held high. Having waited for long, Xu Youran, not seeing Jiang Fan, could only stamp her feet and went ahead herself. Xu Family¡¯s backyard. By the pond, under the willow tree. Ye Qingxue, who had arrived in time, persuaded: ¡°Yining, stop this, or else¡­¡± Xu Yining looked at her strangely: ¡°Or what? Or Jiang Fan would be embarrassed, right?¡± ¡°I noticed you started thinking of Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Could it be that you, like my sister, have fallen in love with him?¡± Ye Qingxue was speechless. She wanted to prevent her from being embarrassed. Because No.1 Shadow Guard was Jiang Fan! But it was too late. Jiang Fan, as No.1 Shadow Guard, had already arrived. Seeing him, Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but get nervous: ¡°You, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly, standing nonchalantly by the side. After a while. Xu Youran came running, out of breath, and apologized: ¡°Sister, Jiang Fan¡­ hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± She could only find an excuse for Jiang Fan. Xu Yining was greatly disappointed. She needed to show off her relationship with No.1 Shadow Guard in front of Jiang Fan to satisfy herself. ¡°Sister, who is this gentleman?¡± Xu Youran asked in surprise, looking at No.1 Shadow Guard with a strange mask. Xu Yining perked up. Jiang Fan not coming was fine. She would let Xu Youran relay the message. Xu Yining walked next to No.1 Shadow Guard, holding his arm and snuggling against his shoulder: ¡°Sister, let me introduce you.¡± ¡°This is No.1 Shadow Guard, and you¡¯ve seen our relationship.¡± Xu Youran was shocked and moved: ¡°He is the famous No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Then she showed genuine admiration: ¡°Sister, you are so fortunate to be connected with such an excellent prodigy.¡± ¡°With him, I am relieved.¡± Xu Yining said proudly: ¡°Naturally, I am so outstanding, my other half certainly won¡¯t be lacking.¡± ¡°So, make sure you tell Jiang Fan not to harbor any grievances.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because I looked down on him, but he truly isn¡¯t a match for me.¡± No.1 Shadow Guard Jiang Fan was speechless. Who harbored grievances? He didn¡¯t care at all, did he? Ye Qingxue discreetly glanced at Jiang Fan, embarrassed for Xu Yining: ¡°Hugging Jiang Fan¡¯s arm and saying Jiang Fan isn¡¯t a match for herself?¡± ¡°Oh heavens, if the truth comes out, you¡¯ll be so ashamed you¡¯d want to die.¡± ¡°And besides, Jiang Fan has a Ninth-grade Spirit Root. Who really isn¡¯t a match for whom?¡± Xu Youran now understood that Xu Yining was showing off to Jiang Fan. She thought to herself, thank goodness Jiang Fan didn¡¯t come. Otherwise, this situation would deeply hurt him, right? A scene of ¡°rival meeting¡± ended hastily because Jiang Fan did not show up. Xu Yining felt like she had punched a pillow of cotton. She tossed and turned all night, unable to sleep. Until the next day, a bird flew through the morning mist to the Xu Family. Everyone was startled awake and got up promptly. They knew. The day that would decide Jiang Fan¡¯s fate had come! Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Sparring Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Sparring An entire sleepless night for Jiang Fan. He turned over and got out of bed. After a simple wash-up, he calmly went to the main hall. The main family members like Xu Zhengyan, Xu Yining, and Xu Youran were all present. Li Qingfeng sat with a tired expression. After days of searching for a Nine-grade Spiritual Root without success, he had no choice but to bring Xu Youran and Xu Yining back to the Green Cloud Sect. Of course, he had not forgotten the promise he made to Jiang Fan. Today, he would give Jiang Fan a chance. As long as Jiang Fan could withstand ten moves from Zhong Qizhen, whom Li Qingfeng had personally trained, he would take him back to the sect. Seeing the calm demeanor of Jiang Fan, he took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Do you have confidence?¡± ¡°If not, there is still time to give up now.¡± ¡°Fists and kicks are blind. It¡¯s hard to guarantee Zhong Qizhen will not injure you during sparring.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at Zhong Qizhen beside Li Qingfeng, whose eyes were sharp. Calmly, he wrote, ¡°Reporting to Elder Li, this junior has confidence.¡± Such was his reply. Li Qingfeng was not surprised and sighed softly. Zhong Qizhen was trained by him personally, so he knew Zhong Qizhen¡¯s strength better than anyone else. Although both were at the Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer, the experience and techniques derived by oneself could never surpass those taught by an elder-level figure like him. Moreover, Jiang Fan was only at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer. In the Foundation Establishment realm, even one level of difference was significant. He couldn¡¯t understand what chance Jiang Fan had to win. But since Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t willing to give up, letting him try might be better. It¡¯s just ten moves at most, after all. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you two prepare yourselves.¡± Zhong Qizhen had been waiting for this moment and stepped forward to the center of the hall. With a mocking glint in his eyes, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been jumping around these days. Did you ever think of today?¡± ¡°Show all your strength later.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I worry that you won¡¯t even withstand one move!¡± Hearing these words, Xu Youran¡¯s heart leaped into her throat. Her stunning face showed deep worry and a hint of regret. Why hadn¡¯t she persuaded Zhong Qizhen better at the shop that day? Maybe he would have given Jiang Fan a bit of hope for the sake of their brother-sister relationship. Now, it was impossible for Zhong Qizhen to let Jiang Fan pass. No, the worry should be, would Zhong Qizhen seize this chance to be ruthless? Xu Zhengyan was also filled with anxiety. He had heard about Jiang Fan taking a concubine from Xu Youran. The conflict between the two had reached an irreconcilable point, hoping Zhong Qizhen would spare Jiang Fan seemed futile. They could only pray for Jiang Fan¡¯s safety. As for winning or losing, it was left to fate. Jiang Fan remained composed, silently writing, ¡°You should worry about yourself instead.¡± ¡°If you lose to me, you won¡¯t just lose face. Elder Li¡¯s reputation is at stake too.¡± Seeing these words, Li Qingfeng raised an eyebrow and commanded sternly, ¡°Zhong Qizhen, what have I taught you!¡± ¡°Never underestimate any opponent; stay humble and cautious!¡± ¡°Copy the insights I taught you ten times when we return!¡± Zhong Qizhen shivered, immediately bowing, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± When he lifted his head again, his gaze towards Jiang Fan was full of intense anger. He gritted his teeth, wishing to slap Jiang Fan to the ground and stomp on his face! Li Qingfeng saw that the atmosphere was tense, and the sparring mood was set, so he nodded and declared, ¡°Sparring¡­ begins!¡± As his final word fell, Zhong Qizhen struck first. Utilizing the full Fourth Layer cultivation of Foundation Establishment, he performed the High Blade Technique at Yellow Level, taught personally by Elder Li. ¡°Five Tigers Soul-breaking Blade!¡± With the support of his Spiritual Power, the surface of the golden blade emitted visible sword Qi. An immense power capable of cutting gold and breaking stones. Even from a distance, Xu Zhengyan felt a chill from the blade Qi. Nervousness welled up within him. He feared Jiang Fan would not be able to withstand that blade. Xu Youran¡¯s tiny hands were tightly clasped together. Her knuckles turned white from exertion, and her rosy lips were clenched in extreme worry. Li Qingfeng nodded slightly, pleased with Zhong Qizhen¡¯s move. This was Zhong Qizhen¡¯s full-strength move. It seemed he didn¡¯t intend to give Jiang Fan any chance to pass the assessment. If Jiang Fan failed at the first move, it implied he couldn¡¯t even speak of entering the Green Cloud Sect, right? Zhong Qizhen also smiled coldly. ¡°Jiang Fan, why are you just standing there and not moving? Are you scared?¡± He noticed Jiang Fan had no intention of countering. Instead, Jiang Fan still kept his hands behind his back, looking very calm. He even had the time to write another note: ¡°Is this your full-strength strike?¡± ¡°Much weaker than I expected.¡± In Jiang Fan¡¯s view, the full-strength strike of a Green Cloud Peak disciple should be overwhelmingly strong. But in comparison, it wasn¡¯t even as strong as Nangong Liuyun of the Dragon-Rising Path. Nangong Liuyun was only at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer. Zhong Qizhen laughed in fury, ¡°Blabbering nonsense. Take my blade before talking big!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head. With no hesitation, he drew a rusty iron sword prepared temporarily. Advancing without fear, he met the attack head-on. ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± He thought, using the Wandering Dragon Palm against such strength would be a waste. Clang¡ª As the two weapons clashed, one retreated several steps. Seeing who it was, everyone could not believe their eyes. Amazingly, it was Zhong Qizhen who staggered back, unsteady. Xu Zhengyan and Xu Youran were both shocked, then looked delighted. Even Xu Yining was astonished, murmuring, ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°A Foundation Establishment Third Layer, forcing back a Fourth Layer?¡± Li Qingfeng also looked surprised. His face darkened as he shouted, ¡°Zhong Qizhen, get your act together!¡± If he truly lost to Jiang Fan, it would not bode well for him as the master either! Zhong Qizhen was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth, roaring, ¡°I was just careless!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re strong?¡± As he said this, he swung the golden blade again. Jiang Fan calmly wielded his sword to meet the attack. His refined swordsmanship displayed the maximum power of the Seven-star Sword Jue. In contrast, Zhong Qizhen clearly hadn¡¯t fully grasped the Five Tigers Soul-breaking Blade. To Jiang Fan, it was full of flaws. After another exchange, he forced Zhong Qizhen to retreat once more. Seeing him so feeble, Jiang Fan even had one hand free to write. Ink formed a line of characters on the ground. ¡°Blade technique lacks precision.¡± With that, another thrust made Zhong Qizhen dodge frantically. At the same time, Jiang Fan flicked his brush again. ¡°Movements are too slow!¡± ¡°Insufficient power!¡± ¡°Unstable foundation!¡± ¡­ An astounding sparring session played out, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Jiang Fan wielded his sword with ease, pushing Zhong Qizhen back continuously. Meanwhile, his other hand occasionally made critiques! Like a master in a high position, instructing a disciple. Who was assessing whom? Everyone felt a strange sense of absurdity. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Liu Qingxians Frustration Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Liu Qingxian¡¯s Frustration For the tenth move. Jiang Fan casually thrust his sword, aiming at Zhong Qizhen¡¯s throat. The sharp sword tip pierced his skin, revealing a trace of crimson. He shook his head and indifferently wrote down the final comment: ¡°In summary, it¡¯s just a facade. Disappointing.¡± What he thought would be a trial and duel for himself. Ended up being less intense than the pressure the Sub-Altar Master gave him initially. The entire crowd was dead silent. Staring blankly at the eight characters on the ground, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. They agreed Jiang Fan would withstand Zhong Qizhen¡¯s ten moves. But in the end, it was Zhong Qizhen who barely withstood Jiang Fan¡¯s ten moves, and he was in disgrace! No, it was evident that Jiang Fan held back; otherwise, Zhong Qizhen would¡¯ve lost within ten moves. Xu Youran cried with joy and rushed into his arms: ¡°Fan! You did it! You did it! You can also join the Green Cloud Sect now!¡± The burden that suffocated her had finally lifted. Xu Yining stood in a daze: ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ Jiang Fan is this powerful?¡± Could he easily defeat Senior Brother Zhong Qizhen? Zhong Qizhen couldn¡¯t believe it either. He stared, eyes vacant, at the blood drop falling from his neck. He lost!? Lost to someone he considered trash? Impossible! This can¡¯t be possible! How could he lose? As Jiang Fan turned his back on him, rage filled his heart, casting fear aside. Suddenly he raised the Golden Blade, viciously slashing at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, shouting, ¡°You little beast, I didn¡¯t lose!¡± But Jiang Fan had already anticipated this. A despicable coward like him wouldn¡¯t surrender so easily. He had been secretly preparing his movement technique and immediately utilized it upon hearing the blade¡¯s whoosh. Holding Xu Youran, he easily dodged the slash with a sideways move. At the same time, he instantly kicked him in the face without hesitation. BANG¡ª¡ª Zhong Qizhen¡¯s would-be fatal blow missed, how could he fend off this kick? He was kicked, tumbling back, and smashed heavily to the ground. Blood flowed from his mouth. Xu Zhengyan furiously witnessed the scene, angrily scolding, ¡°Zhong Qizhen! You, an Inner Sect Disciple, couldn¡¯t accept defeat and resorted to a sneak attack!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Li Qingfeng, too, felt deeply humiliated. He kicked Zhong Qizhen off the ground, sending him flying to the rooftop, only to fall heavily back down, writhing in pain. His face turned fearfully grim: ¡°You useless thing!¡± Losing was already shameful enough! Not being able to accept defeat and attempting a sneak attack was even worse! Even worse was getting beaten down after the sneak attack! How did I teach such a disgraceful disciple? ¡°Xu Youran! Xu Yining! Pack your things and come with me now!¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to stay there any longer. Xu Youran saw his unpleasant expression and timidly asked: ¡°Master, what about Fan¡­¡± Li Qingfeng angrily glanced at Jiang Fan. His original intention was to let his disciple make Jiang Fan retreat after realizing the difficulty. Instead, it ended up embarrassing him as the master. How could he have any good feelings towards Jiang Fan? But as a dignified elder, having made a promise, how could he not honor it? After a brief consideration, he responded, ¡°Although his strength is high, it¡¯s ultimately through dubious means that he overextended his potential.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take him as a disciple, but I¡¯ll bring him back to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°If an elder there takes a liking to him, he can become an Inner Sect Disciple.¡± ¡°If no one does, he¡¯ll be an Outer Sect Disciple.¡± Disciples of the Green Cloud Sect can be roughly divided into three categories. True Inheritors, Inner Sect, and Outer Sect. The first two are the sect¡¯s elite, the true disciples. The latter, although also called ¡°disciples,¡± are essentially laborers. As long as you¡¯re willing to spend money or pull some strings, you can get an Outer Sect Disciple identity. Outer Sect Disciples don¡¯t have access to the sect¡¯s core resources. They¡¯re just there to do free labor for the Green Cloud Sect. Xu Youran¡¯s face changed but, recalling Li Qingfeng¡¯s previous promise, she realized it was only an opportunity for Jiang Fan to join the Green Cloud Sect. No promise to accept him as a disciple was made. So she had no further objections. Jiang Fan, however, was delighted. Regardless, entering the Green Cloud Sect would give him a chance to access resources. Not entering meant no chance at all. ¡°Thank you, Elder Li!¡± Li Qingfeng nodded: ¡°You go pack your things too. We¡¯ll depart soon.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes darted around and he said, ¡°I heard that the Chen Family¡¯s daughter, Chen Silin, has a Sixth Grade Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Elder Li, are you interested in taking her as a disciple?¡± Sixth Grade? Li Qingfeng was taken aback: ¡°A small city like Lonely Boat City, how could there be so many high-tier spirit roots?¡± In small, remote cities like Lonely Boat City, finding a single Sixth Grade Spirit Root was considered extremely fortunate. Now, several appeared in succession. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Elder Li, you can ask your disciple Zhong Qizhen about it.¡± Li Qingfeng immediately looked at him. Zhong Qizhen, not daring to conceal anything, nodded in pain: ¡°Yes, yes, it is a Sixth Grade Spirit Root.¡± ¡°But this has nothing to do with Jiang Fan.¡± He hurriedly added, fearing that Jiang Fan would gain any advantage from it. ¡°Nonsense, could Jiang Fan give her a spirit root?¡± Li Qingfeng glared at him and excitedly flew on the White Crane to the Chen Family. Jiang Fan also gave Zhong Qizhen a cold look. As long as Chen Silin could also go to the Green Cloud Sect, he didn¡¯t care about any advantage or disadvantage. Seizing the moment when Li Qingfeng left, Zhong Qizhen¡¯s face twisted in hatred, gritting his teeth: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation, I will repay a hundredfold at the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°In the Green Cloud Sect, as an Outer Sect disciple, you¡¯ll be at my mercy, an Inner Sect disciple!¡± Jiang Fan responded indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll see when we get there!¡± He didn¡¯t believe at all. That he didn¡¯t really have a spirit root. Even more, he didn¡¯t believe that among the many elders in the Green Cloud Sect, not one would recognize his worth. Shortly after, Li Qingfeng returned with Chen Silin, full of laughter: ¡°Haha, although we didn¡¯t find a Ninth Grade Spirit Root this time, the gains are immense!¡± ¡°Two Sixth Grade Spirit Roots and one Seventh Grade Spirit Root, the old fellows at the sect will be green with envy!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone followed him, jumping onto the flying beast and soaring into the sky! Meanwhile, at the Green Cloud Sect. At the Sect Master Peak, in the great hall. Liu Qingxian looked downcast, listening to her father, the Sect Master, scold her. ¡°It¡¯s one thing not to find a Three-Star Soul Master! Such an existence likely wouldn¡¯t come to our Green Cloud Sect! Even if found, it would be useless.¡± ¡°But you couldn¡¯t even find that supreme prodigy from Dragon-Rising Path! He has already defeated Nangong Liuyun; do you not know what that means?¡± ¡°Alright! It¡¯s fine if you couldn¡¯t find that supreme prodigy, but how could you not find the Nine-Grade Spiritual Root you once met?¡± The Green Cloud Sect Master was so furious his chest heaved. Poking her forehead, he lamented: ¡°You missed all these great opportunities for our Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°Have you grown too accustomed to comfort?¡± ¡°Go! Greet the new disciples at the square; you¡¯ll handle this task!¡± Liu Qingxian, with reddened eyes, left the great hall. Feeling extremely aggrieved. She had tried her best to search, but the Nine-Grade Spiritual Root seemed to be playing hide-and-seek, impossible to find. Because of this, she was being punished, tasked with the hard work of welcoming new disciples. ¡°Damn Nine-Grade Spiritual Root!¡± She bit her teeth: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for searching for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to Lonely Boat City again, wouldn¡¯t have missed the Three-Star Soul Master and the supreme prodigy, wouldn¡¯t be scolded, wouldn¡¯t be punished!¡± ¡°You better pray I never meet you; otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± After speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but mock herself with a smile. ¡°Such existence must have gone to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Why would he come to the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°If he did come, I¡¯d even be willing to be his wife!¡± Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Nine-grade Spiritual Root and Liu Qingxian Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Nine-grade Spiritual Root and Liu Qingxian Two days later. A magnificent, enormous city lay like a giant beast in the wilderness, lying on the horizon. Its size was a hundred times that of Lonely Boat City. Within the city, ten towering mountains rose straight into the clouds like sharp swords. That was the Green Cloud Sect. The grand city at the foot of the mountains depended on the Green Cloud Sect for survival. Surrounding the Green Cloud Sect were swirling clouds of spiritual energy and singing white birds, making it seem like a celestial haven. Li Qingfeng rode on a flying bird, carrying them down to the foothills among the Nine Peaks. This place was a grand plaza, bustling with disciples coming and going. As the bird landed. An Outer Sect disciple ran over to hold the bird, bowing respectfully: ¡°Welcome back, Elder Li.¡± Li Qingfeng had no intention of getting off the bird. He only waved to Jiang Fan: ¡°I¡¯ve brought you back to the sect, the rest is up to you.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Xu Youran looked reluctant, holding onto Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve, unwilling to let him leave. Li Qingfeng helplessly comforted her: ¡°Youran, tomorrow the elders from each peak will be selecting Inner Sect disciples from the new disciples.¡± ¡°He still has a chance to become an Inner Sect disciple.¡± On the way, Jiang Fan had already learned a lot about the sect from Li Qingfeng. He patted her hand, then wrote: ¡°Youran, don¡¯t worry, I will become an Inner Sect disciple.¡± Beside him, Zhong Qizhen sneered: ¡°A waste with no Spirit Root, and an elder would want you?¡± ¡°Daydreaming.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him, then wrote in bold strokes: ¡°What does that make you, someone even worse than a waste?¡± Zhong Qizhen was furiously vexed upon hearing these words. He glared hatefully at Jiang Fan, wanting to tear him apart to erase this great humiliation. At this moment. He noticed that the Outer Sect disciple holding the reins was someone who, like Zhu Jianshen, had always been giving him offerings. He smirked secretly, giving him a subtle look. The disciple had listened to their conversation and immediately understood Zhong Qizhen¡¯s intention, nodding slightly without changing his expression. When Jiang Fan jumped off the bird and Elder Li and the others flew away. The Outer Sect disciple immediately approached eagerly, cupping his hands: ¡°Junior Brother, I am Liu Yong, an Outer Sect disciple here at the plaza.¡± ¡°By the order of Senior Sister Liu, I am here to welcome new disciples.¡± Liu Qingxian could not bear to come herself to serve the newcomers. She randomly assigned a few Outer Sect disciples to do the job. Jiang Fan understood and wrote: ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Liu Yong said: ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you around the Green Cloud Sect and introduce you to it.¡± He explained everything in great detail, giving Jiang Fan a clearer understanding of the Green Cloud Sect. The Green Cloud Sect had ten main peaks. The main peak was Sect Master Peak, controlled by the Sect Master of the Green Cloud Sect. The other nine peaks were controlled by the nine elders. Elder Li Qingfeng controlled Heavenly Sword Peak, where the disciples¡¯ overall strength ranked fifth in the sect, neither at the top nor the bottom. Among the nine elders, the most powerful was the Great Elder. His strength was close to that of the Sect Master, and the disciples he trained were exceptionally talented, almost surpassing those of the Sect Master. Thus, the Sect Master was constantly seeking powerful disciples to reestablish the absolute prestige of Sect Master Peak. As they talked, they arrived at a remote corner of the back mountain. Few people came here. ¡°Junior Brother, there¡¯s a Spirit Pond for new disciples to bathe.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can bathe and then find a place to sit cross-legged overnight.¡± ¡°Just wait for the elders to select disciples tomorrow.¡± Really? Jiang Fan smelled himself. After sitting on the bird for two days without bathing or changing clothes, he indeed had a bit of an odor. ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Senior Brother.¡± Liu Yong smiled: ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± With that, he left. Not far away. He encountered the approaching Zhong Qizhen. ¡°Where is he?¡± Zhong Qizhen had just returned to Heavenly Sword Peak and hurried down the mountain. He intended to severely deal with Jiang Fan. For this, he brought several Outer Sect disciples with him. No matter how strong Jiang Fan was, could two fists fight against four hands? Liu Yong pointed inside, speaking cruelly: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, you brought people to teach him a lesson?¡± ¡°You underestimate me. Handling such a new disciple is a piece of cake for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made sure he¡¯s beyond redemption.¡± Zhong Qizhen frowned in confusion. Liu Yong snickered, lowering his voice: ¡°I tricked him into thinking it was a Spirit Pond for new disciples to bathe. He believed it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a Spirit Pond exclusively for female disciples, forbidden to men!¡± Zhong Qizhen snorted: ¡°So what? At most, he¡¯ll be beaten out. That won¡¯t relieve my anger.¡± Liu Yong chuckled: ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡± ¡°Do you know who¡¯s in there now?¡± Zhong Qizhen kicked him: ¡°I don¡¯t care, that¡¯s too lenient, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Liu Yong hurriedly stopped him: ¡°Stop! You must stop! Liu Qingxian is bathing in there.¡± Who? Zhong Qizhen shivered, sucking in a cold breath: ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s daughter?¡± He couldn¡¯t offend such a person. If he accidentally offended her while bathing, he would be immediately expelled from the sect. He might even have his entire cultivation crippled! He quickly realized. If Jiang Fan offended her, he would likely be beaten to a pulp on the spot. If he saw something he shouldn¡¯t. Even if Liu Qingxian showed mercy, the Sect Master would not let him live to protect his daughter¡¯s honor! Jiang Fan was truly beyond redemption! Zhong Qizhen grabbed Liu Yong¡¯s face: ¡°Nice, kid, you¡¯re more ruthless than me!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait outside and see how Jiang Fan comes out.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s carried out, I¡¯ll reward you with a Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± The Foundation Establishment Pill was a pill exclusive to the Green Cloud Sect, unavailable outside. One pill was worth a hundred crystal stones. It was a tremendous fortune! Liu Yong was ecstatic: ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, thank you!¡± The group immediately hid by the roadside, secretly waiting. Speaking of Jiang Fan. Following Liu Yong¡¯s instructions, he walked to the end of the path. He saw a Spirit Pond about an acre in size. Steam rose from the pond, shrouded in mist. ¡°Such rich spiritual energy.¡± Jiang Fan silently marveled. The spiritual energy here was almost comparable to the Spirit Pond at the City Lord Mansion. It was hard to believe this was an ordinary pond for Outer Sect disciples to bathe in. Without further hesitation. He removed his clothes and slowly entered the water. While cleansing his body, he also absorbed the spiritual energy, silently cultivating. Suddenly. He noticed a figure in the center of the pond through the mist. Sitting cross-legged in the water. Probably another new disciple, like himself? Jiang Fan thought. At that moment, he noticed the figure turning to look at him, so he spoke: ¡°Sorry to disturb your cultivation.¡± ? ?? ??? This was the state of Liu Qingxian¡¯s mind at that moment. Questions. All questions. She almost doubted her hearing. Was that a man¡¯s voice? In a Spirit Pond for female disciples? While she was bathing and cultivating? Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Not Just Nine-grade Spiritual Root Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Not Just Nine-grade Spiritual Root ¡°No way!¡± Liu Qingxian blinked her beautiful eyes. How could any male disciple dare to come here? Even a newcomer, the first thing they would be told upon arriving at the Green Cloud Sect is that this place is forbidden for male disciples. Anyone who trespasses will be severely punished. Older disciples wouldn¡¯t dare to come either. Could it be that this is a female disciple, just with a more masculine voice? She tried to speak out, ¡°Junior Sister, which peak do you belong to?¡± Suddenly receiving a response. Jiang Fan was stunned, scratched his head, and said, ¡°I just arrived, and I¡¯m not a junior sister.¡± ¡°But Senior Brother, your voice¡­¡± Could it be that practicing some weird cultivation technique has made them neither male nor female? He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. And that was all he did, just shiver. Liu Qingxian, on the other hand, was completely shaken, her eyes widened. A man! It was indeed a man! She immediately felt immense shame and anger, telekinetically pulling her clothes from the shore and hurriedly putting them on. Then, with her eyes blazing with fury, she harshly said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was a bit confused. He rubbed his nose, ¡°Senior Brother, what have I done?¡± Liu Qingxian was furious, ¡°Who allowed you to come here? This is the Spirit Pond exclusively for female disciples!¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked, hastily stood up and backed towards the shore, saying, ¡°Senior Sister, I was told this place is for male disciples. I mean no offense.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave right now!¡± He never would have thought. All his life, he had never walked into the wrong restroom. But today, he had walked into a women¡¯s bathing pool! ¡°Leave? Do you think you can just leave?¡± Liu Qingxian was trembling with rage. She had just been scolded, was in a bad mood, and wanted to take a bath here to calm herself down. But then. A male disciple barged in and bathed with her. If word of this got out, how could Liu Qingxian live? Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°I was tricked¡­¡± Liu Qingxian, still angry, said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you got here!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen me bathing, you don¡¯t deserve to keep these eyes!¡± With that, she clapped her hands on the Spirit Pond. Her whole body lifted into the air, diving towards Jiang Fan like a large bird spreading its wings. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression slightly changed. The moment she made a move, he felt an overwhelming power. Stronger than anyone he had ever encountered! But he was also annoyed. With the mist in the way, he hadn¡¯t seen anything, and he had been tricked into coming here. This woman was being completely unreasonable! He used his movement technique, employing ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow.¡± Despite being in water, which slowed his movements, he still remained agile. Easily dodging the powerful kick. Liu Qingxian, who missed her kick, became even more annoyed, ¡°You dare to dodge?¡± She immediately turned and threw a punch towards Jiang Fan¡¯s side. Continuous attacks made Jiang Fan equally angry. ¡°You think you can bully a newcomer?¡± Without a second thought, he unleashed the first form of ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm.¡± ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± His right fist surged forward, carried by a strong current of air, emitting dragon roars. The spiritual power surrounding his fist looked like a majestic dragon¡¯s head. The two forces collided in mid-air. Swish, swish, swish¡ª Jiang Fan felt an unstoppable force sweep over him, sending him retreating several steps. He was secretly stunned. Was this an Inner Sect Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect? Her strength was worlds apart from Zhong Qizhen¡¯s. Liu Qingxian also staggered, nearly falling into the water; her face showed surprise, ¡°You¡¯re a newcomer? You lie without hesitation!¡± That previous attack had surpassed many Inner Sect disciples who had cultivated for years! How could a newcomer have such power? Undoubtedly, this was an older disciple trying to assault her. Upon getting caught, he pretended to be a newcomer, trying to get away with it. Thinking of this, her anger overflowed, her spiritual power surging like a tsunami, sweeping around her. The mist above the Spirit Pond was dispersed by her terrifying spiritual power. ¡°I was going to just take your eyes, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind!¡± ¡°You will die¡­¡± Liu Qingxian said coldly, her eyes full of icy fury. But just as she was about to strike, as the mist dissipated. Their figures became completely clear. Both froze simultaneously. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Jiang Fan looked puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you that Liu something Xian from the City Lord Mansion?¡± Thinking for a moment, he even took out a purple jade pendant. Liu Qingxian was also stunned. She stared intently at Jiang Fan, doubting whether her anger had made her hallucinate. Nine-grade Spiritual Root? The one whose cultivation speed was so astonishing it made her cry, the Nine-grade Spiritual Root? The one she searched for countless times, never finding any trace, the Nine-grade Spiritual Root? She had even given up hope of finding the Nine-grade Spiritual Root? And yet, here he was, right in front of her? Rubbing her eyes, she still saw Jiang Fan and the jade pendant in his hand. No mistake! It was him! It was that Nine-grade Spiritual Root! He had delivered himself to her! Her beautiful eyes widened, her delicate body trembling continuously, looking at Jiang Fan as if sparks were flying from her gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Fan felt uneasy under her stare and instinctively hugged himself. He had heard people say. Young boys must learn to protect themselves when out and about. Just as he said that, Liu Qingxian suddenly lunged at him. Her hands grasped his shoulders, her bright eyes fixed on him as if she wanted to devour him. She was muttering things that made Jiang Fan feel utterly confused. ¡°I found you! Finally found you!¡± ¡°Heavens, you¡¯ve finally opened your eyes!¡± Jiang Fan was a bit scared of this woman. He remembered that the last time they met, when he was in his No.1 Shadow Guard identity, she was equally excited. He hurriedly pushed her away and started running towards the shore. Liu Qingxian, snapping back to her senses, eyes filled with excitement, laughed while grabbing him back. Looking at the person who caused her so much trouble, who she both loved and hated. She gritted her teeth, ¡°You really made it hard to find you!¡± ¡°Do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered because of you? Huh?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve delivered yourself, you think you can run?¡± ¡°Get back here!¡± She threw Jiang Fan back into the center of the pond. Jiang Fan was on the brink of tears. What exactly did he do to provoke this outrageously powerful young lady? ¡°Miss Liu, can¡¯t you speak nicely? You¡¯re scaring me.¡± Liu Qingxian snorted, ¡°Talk! Where have you been all this time? Why couldn¡¯t I find you?¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°I was in Lonely Boat City all along!¡± Always in Lonely Boat City? Liu Qingxian swayed, feeling like she might vomit blood. She had almost checked every potential family in Lonely Boat City, any martial path family that might produce a Nine-grade Spiritual Root. She had almost dug up the entire city. But there was no trace of any Nine-grade Spiritual Root. ¡°Where in Lonely Boat City? Be clear!¡± Liu Qingxian found it hard to believe. That she had missed something in such a thorough search. ¡°The Xu Family, Xu Yining and Xu Youran¡¯s family.¡± Jiang Fan said truthfully. The Xu Family? Liu Qingxian clapped her forehead, ¡°How could I have overlooked the Xu Family?¡± Because there was Junior Sister Xu Youran in the Xu Family, she assumed that there couldn¡¯t be a Nine-grade Spiritual Root in the Xu Family without Xu Yining knowing. And Xu Yining would definitely tell her. Yet? The Nine-grade Spiritual Root was in the one family she had overlooked. She wanted to slap herself. So careful, yet still so careless. Truly a lapse in thoroughness! Wait! Liu Qingxian suddenly recalled something, suspiciously asking, ¡°You¡­you wouldn¡¯t happen to be named Jiang Fan, would you?¡± She remembered, when she investigated the Dragon-Rising Path prodigy. One person had entered her vision. It was Xu Youran¡¯s fianc¨¦, Jiang Fan. But Xu Yining¡¯s assessment of him was that he was ordinary, so she lost interest. Could it be that the person before her was Jiang Fan? That he wasn¡¯t just the Nine-grade Spiritual Root? But also the prodigy she had been desperately searching for? Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 The Girl in the Medicine Garden Chapter 86: Chapter 86 The Girl in the Medicine Garden Jiang Fan blinked: ¡°Huh? How do you know my name?¡± He remembered, the two of them had only met once. He had not told her his name. Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful eyes widened again. And then, she rushed over, grabbing Jiang Fan by the shoulders, her eyes radiating a shocked light: ¡°So you are the one on the Dragon-Rising Path who defeated Nangong Liuyun?¡± How did you know this? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, he didn¡¯t answer. But this silent admission let Liu Qingxian confirm it. The peerless prodigy she had been searching for was the Ninth-grade Spirit Root! Recalling the astonishing strength Jiang Fan had just shown, she was even more convinced that the person who defeated Nangong Liuyun was Jiang Fan! ¡°It really is you! It really is you!¡± She suddenly understood why Jiang Fan¡¯s Ninth-grade Spirit Root outshone her Seventh-grade Spirit Root so much at the City Lord Mansion. The reason was. Jiang Fan¡¯s Spirit Root was probably not just simply a Ninth Grade. That was why both she and Chen Zhengdao misunderstood, thinking that the Ninth-grade Spirit Root and the peerless prodigy were two different people. The truth was revealed. Her delight was indescribable; she joyously held this precious treasure, regaining it and cradling it in her arms. Fearing that he would run away in the next moment. ¡°Great, our Sect Master Peak has hope, father will no longer need to worry.¡± Jiang Fan was buried in her chest. He couldn¡¯t help widening his eyes and hurriedly pushed her away, saying: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch, Senior Sister Liu, please show some respect!¡± Uh¡ª Liu Qingxian realized the situation she was in. Her pristine and flawless face suddenly turned bright red. What was I doing? But seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s seemingly disadvantaged look, she got angry: ¡°Taking advantage and still feeling wronged!¡± She, Liu Qingxian, wasn¡¯t bad, right? In terms of looks, she could rank among the top few in the Nine-Sect. How many sect¡¯s young masters and successors had yearned to kiss her? Giving Jiang Fan the chance, he actually disliked it! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to argue with her, saying: ¡°Can I leave now?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go and other female disciples come, it won¡¯t be easy to explain our situation.¡± Liu Qingxian thought the same. She said: ¡°Go, but no matter which elder chooses you as an Inner Sect Disciple tomorrow, do not agree!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get my father to take you in.¡± Jiang Fan laughed: ¡°You think you can control me?¡± Liu Qingxian grinned maliciously: ¡°What, you want the whole sect to know that you came to the female disciples¡¯ Spirit Pond?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face went pale, gritting his teeth: ¡°You win!¡± ¡°Turn around!¡± Liu Qingxian mocked him: ¡°You think you can control me?¡± Without a word, Jiang Fan stood up, baring his naked body in front of her. ¡°Ah! Scoundrel!¡± Liu Qingxian screamed, hurriedly covering her face and crouching in the water. Jiang Fan smirked. So what if you¡¯re powerful? Still easily dealt with right? He jumped ashore, quickly got dressed. Taking advantage of the fact that no one else was around, he hurriedly escaped. After a long time, Liu Qingxian dared to get up, her peerlessly beautiful face still flushed like the evening sky. She bit her rose-petal-like red lips, half-laughing, half-angry: ¡°Little rascal!¡± ¡°No one has ever made me this angry in my life!¡± ¡°Once you enter my father¡¯s sect, you¡¯ll be my Junior Brother!¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll see how I deal with you!¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Feeling light-hearted, he walked briskly along the path away from the back mountain. Hidden in the dark, Zhong Qizhen and the others, who were waiting to see Jiang Fan being carried out, couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. How did he look like he had been punished? He was lively and jumping! Zhong Qizhen angrily punched Liu Yong¡¯s chest, shouting: ¡°Is this what you call condemnation?¡± Liu Yong also felt full of questions: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this, Liu Qingxian was clearly inside bathing.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, let me go inside and check the situation.¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. Could it be that Liu Qingxian had already finished her bath? And by sheer luck, this kid wasn¡¯t discovered by Liu Qingxian? He stepped inside. Soon after. Coming close to the Spirit Pond, he peeked inside and was stunned. He saw Liu Qingxian by the shore, combing her wet hair. This proved that Liu Qingxian had been inside all along. So that would mean the two had shared the bath together? Liu Yong was horrified. He realized he had discovered something he shouldn¡¯t have! Terrified, he crawled away on all fours. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingxian turned around, cold as ice: ¡°You were the one who tricked Jiang Fan into coming here, right?¡± She looked at him coldly. Liu Yong broke into a cold sweat, feeling as if the sky had fallen, immediately kneeling and kowtowing: ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong! Please spare me, Fairy!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes grew colder: ¡°Do you know what a great disaster you¡¯ve caused?¡± Liu Yong was scared to death: ¡°I almost ruined Fairy¡¯s purity, I have sinned, I have committed a grave crime!¡± BANG¡ª Liu Qingxian flew over, smashing the green stone steps in front of him with her foot. ¡°Ruining my purity is secondary! You almost made me kill a peerless prodigy!¡± ¡°Your sin is unforgivable!¡± After saying that, she shattered his Dantian with a single palm strike, crippling his cultivation: ¡°Leave Green Cloud Sect now, never return!¡± ¡°Also, if you dare to reveal a word about what happened here, you¡¯ll die!¡± Liu Yong clutched his abdomen in pain, fleeing in panic. When he made it outside. Zhong Qizhen looked at him in astonishment: ¡°What happened? What¡¯s with you?¡± Liu Yong tried to open his mouth but quickly shut it again. His face was full of bitterness as he cautioned: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, thinking of how you¡¯ve taken care of me over the years, let me remind you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight with Jiang Fan.¡± Finished speaking, he walked towards the mountain gate in pain and regret. Zhong Qizhen was stunned for a long time. Then he clenched his fists tightly: ¡°You want me not to fight with Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°He took my woman and shamed me, how can I endure that?¡± ¡°In Green Cloud Sect, it¡¯s either him or me!¡± Jiang Fan knew none of this. Holding the key obtained from Dragon-Rising Path, he arrived at the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Medicine Garden. There was a huge array around the Medicine Garden to isolate it. The only entrance was guarded by a Deacon and several Outer Sect disciples. ¡°The key is genuine.¡± The Deacon guarding there looked at Jiang Fan strangely. The qualification to enter and exit the Medicine Garden was very rare. Only a few True Disciples who had made great contributions to the sect had the chance to get in once. But when did Green Cloud Sect have such a young, unfamiliar True Disciple? Regardless, since the key was real, he had no right to interfere: ¡°A lower-grade key only allows you to pick herbs in the lower Medicine Garden, with a total weight not exceeding ten pounds.¡± The ingredients for Fierce Tiger Pills weren¡¯t extraordinarily rare. The lower Medicine Garden might have them. ¡°Understood, senior!¡± Holding the key, he went inside. Immediately, the fragrance of countless herbs hit him. A huge Medicine Garden of hundreds of acres came into view, filled with countless herbs. Each one rare and hard to find outside! Then. He found the main ingredient he needed, the White Tiger Rose. However, in front of the White Tiger Roses, a pretty-faced female disciple was picking them. Seeing her taking them with her bare hands, Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed, he quickly shouted: ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Whose Elders Disciple Are You? Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Whose Elder¡¯s Disciple Are You? The female disciple was startled by the sudden shout. She lost her balance and sat down unsteadily in the muddy medicine garden. She quickly got up and looked at the dirt on her backside. Annoyed, she looked at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Why did you shout?¡± Jiang Fan exhaled slightly and walked over, pointing at the dangerous rose. ¡°Is this your first time encountering such a rose?¡± A hint of nervousness flashed across the female disciple¡¯s delicate face, but she stubbornly said, ¡°Who said that? I have this kind in my backyard.¡± Jiang Fan smiled but said nothing. He picked up a dead branch from the ground and carefully poked the rose. The result. The apparently pink rose with white stripes, which looked quite beautiful, suddenly contracted its petals and wrapped them around the tip of the branch. It was like a sudden attack by a fierce tiger, biting down hard on its prey. With a snap. The tip of the branch broke off. Seeing this scene, the female disciple covered her mouth in astonishment. If she had touched it with her finger just now, she could imagine the result. Even if it wasn¡¯t bitten off, it would have been lacerated. She blushed, bowed slightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you, and thank you.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He then took out a prepared jade box and a jade knife and skillfully began cutting the rose. In no time, he filled the entire box. Roughly estimated, it was about three pounds. Sufficient to concoct enough Fierce Tiger Pills for someone who just finished the first layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture. Plus, he could take away seven pounds of herbs. No need to think, he should know what to take. The main ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Pill, Land Coral, and Black-striped Ganoderma. Luckily, both ingredients were in the lower medicine garden and not far away. He took out a professional container and separately harvested three and a half pounds of both ingredients. The delicate-faced girl watched Jiang Fan¡¯s practiced movements and couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. ¡°This¡­ Junior Brother, may I ask which peak you are an outstanding disciple of?¡± ¡°I am Su Qiuning of Medicine Peak. Junior Brother, the ingredients you just harvested seem to be for the Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± ¡°Are you perhaps a disciple of Pill Peak?¡± She was very puzzled. The materials for the Foundation Establishment Pill were only needed by Pill Peak. Why would disciples of other peaks need them? Which peak¡¯s disciple? It¡¯s hard to say if he could even become a peak disciple. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about herbs. I¡¯m not a disciple of Pill Peak.¡± On the first day he joined the sect, he got tricked into going to the female disciple¡¯s Spirit Pond. He didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth to anyone anymore. The identity of a Soul Master was something he would never reveal, not even under torture. ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say more, Su Qiuning didn¡¯t inquire further. At this moment. A voice came from the gate of the medicine garden: ¡°Su Qiuning, you have fifteen minutes left. Pick the herbs quickly and come out without delay.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qiuning¡¯s face tightened. She pulled out a prescription from her pocket, looking at the several herbs she hadn¡¯t found yet and couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. ¡°What to do, there are still five kinds I haven¡¯t picked.¡± ¡°Let alone concoct the medicine.¡± ¡°This is the last task my master has arranged for me. If I fail the examination, I will be punished with a year of closed-door cultivation.¡± Thinking about the year-long penalty, like imprisonment. Her face turned pale. Suddenly, Jiang Fan¡¯s figure passed in front of her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but brighten up. Pressing her lips together, blushing, she said, ¡°Junior Brother, can you help me with something?¡± ¡°Can you help me find all the herbs on this prescription?¡± Finding herbs? How difficult must a prescription be that she couldn¡¯t even find the herbs? He took the prescription and looked at it, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Wasn¡¯t this the ¡°Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment¡± from the Undying Medical Book? The herbs required for it were all unique in this world. At least, his lower-level key wasn¡¯t sufficient to access these herbs. No wonder she couldn¡¯t gather all the herbs. These herbs weren¡¯t just rare; they were also odd and difficult for anyone without experience to find quickly. Fortunately, all the details were recorded in the Undying Medical Book. ¡°Please, Junior Brother.¡± Seeing the time pass, Su Qiuning clasped her hands in a pleading gesture. ¡°If you can find them, I only need one portion. The rest will be yours!¡± What? One portion of herbs, at most a pound. The remaining nine pounds would all go to Jiang Fan? However, he confirmed by asking, ¡°Do you have the key to the high-level medicine garden?¡± ¡°The herbs on this prescription, ninety percent are in the high-level garden.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan accurately named the herb levels, Su Qiuning felt hopeful. She nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, I can freely pick ten pounds from low, medium, and high-level gardens here.¡± Jiang Fan felt completely relieved, saying, ¡°Good, that¡¯s settled!¡± He checked what Su Qiuning had already harvested and quickly entered the high-level medicine garden. Su Qiuning worriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked here, and it seems there¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t reply. He scanned around and found some seemingly ordinary wormwood, put on gloves, and pulled them up at once. Immediately, a bunch of golden roots appeared. ¡°Dragon whisker root! It¡¯s the dragon whisker root from the prescription!¡± ¡°Yes, I forgot that dragon whisker root likes to parasitize on wild grass roots.¡± Next. Jiang Fan saw an apple tree, which seemed to bear ordinary apples. When he took out a mirror and used it to reflect the light onto the apples, they instantly turned snow white. ¡°Ah! Snow Crystal Fruit! It reveals its true form only under sunlight. The teacher never mentioned that!¡± Afterward, Jiang Fan continuously found one rare herb after another in the high-level medicine garden. In less than fifteen minutes. All the required herbs on the prescription were gathered. Jiang Fan separated out a pound and handed it to her. ¡°Compare it to the prescription and see if anything is missing.¡± Su Qiuning eagerly compared them one by one, her face full of surprise. ¡°It¡¯s all here! Everything is here!¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with almost worship in her eyes. ¡°Junior Brother, you are like a god.¡± ¡°Far superior to my senior sister.¡± Almost with a glance, Jiang Fan knew where the required herbs were hidden. This was something only their master, Medicine Peak Master, could do. She thought Jiang Fan must be an extraordinary disciple of some peak. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such abilities! This worshipful gaze made Jiang Fan feel a bit guilty. These rare herbs, he took ninety percent, yet she showed no reluctance and praised him so calmly. He scratched his head, realizing that concocting the Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment was also tough. Su Qiuning had difficulty even finding the herbs; with just one portion, it would be hard to concoct successfully. Never mind, he thought, he should help her to the end. Consider the debt fully repaid. ¡°Senior Sister Su, if you trust me, I¡¯ll help you concoct the ointment too.¡± Su Qiuning¡¯s eyes lit up. She was worried about it. Gathering the herbs was one thing, but whether she could successfully concoct the ointment was uncertain. ¡°Trust! Of course, I trust you!¡± She nodded hastily. Thus. Jiang Fan started a fire and used the alchemy furnace to concoct the bone healing ointment. Soon. A lump of pitch-black ointment, black and reflective, was presented to Su Qiuning. She couldn¡¯t help but frown, silently wondering, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment be dark blue?¡± ¡°How did this Junior Brother make it black? Did it fail?¡± However, he was helping her out of kindness, and she didn¡¯t want to criticize. She could only suppress her worry, pack it up, and repeatedly thank him, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡± ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know your name or your peak? So I can visit and thank you properly later.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Fan, no need for a formal visit.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a new disciple, I haven¡¯t joined a peak yet.¡± Su Qiuning nodded, ¡°Oh, so you are Junior Brother Jiang.¡± But then. Her expression froze. Wait! He said he was a new disciple? Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: You Call This Top-Grade Bone Healing Ointment Chapter 88: Chapter 88: You Call This Top-Grade Bone Healing Ointment Su Qiuning stared wide-eyed. She looked unblinkingly at the young boy, who was clearly two years younger than herself. Stammering, she said, ¡°Are you¡­ a novice? Haven¡¯t you taken a master yet?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Fan harvested high-grade herbs with such skill that it couldn¡¯t have been cultivated without the guidance of a top-level master, could it? Also, the technique used in refining the Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment earlier was complex and mysterious. There were many steps she couldn¡¯t understand the principle behind. Could he do this without the guidance of a renowned master? If he said he was a secret apprentice of the Medicine Peak Master, she would have believed it. But Jiang Fan claimed he was a novice! A novice who had not yet taken a master! Frankly speaking, novices brought back by the elders and then left in the plaza were all discarded disciples. Ninety-nine percent of them would be Outer Sect disciples in the future. How could someone as excellent as Jiang Fan end up like this? She really wanted to get to the bottom of it. But the deacon¡¯s reminder came, ¡°Su Qiuning, your time is up.¡± Helplessly, she had to leave. Jiang Fan also left with many medicinal materials. After Su Qiuning explained, the deacon could only enviously agree to Jiang Fan taking away nine pounds of high-grade medicinal materials. High-grade medicinal materials, even the deacons guarding the Medicine Garden, might not get nine pounds in a year. Su Qiuning bade farewell to Jiang Fan and hurried back to the Medicine Peak. ¡°You¡¯re the last one!¡± The Medicine Peak Master, Wen Hongyao, a seventy-something old woman with a rigid personality and a stern demeanor, said. In front of her, a group of female disciples was already kneeling. Their assessments had all failed without exception. Seeing Su Qiuning return last, Wen Hongyao huffed lightly, ¡°Always dawdling!¡± ¡°And all of you fail the assessment in the end!¡± ¡°How can I take in such idiots as disciples?¡± She unleashed a tirade, making Su Qiuning tear up with grievance, lowering her head pitifully without saying a word. The surrounding female disciples also looked bitter. It wasn¡¯t that they were stupid, but that their master¡¯s requirements were too strict. Every time, the test would exceed their knowledge, leaving them with a deep sense of frustration. Before coming to the Green Cloud Sect, they were all exceptionally talented in refining medicine locally, but under her, they seemed like useless individuals. Wen Hongyao had no sympathy, instead becoming stricter, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve failed nine assessments consecutively!¡± ¡°If you fail this time too, it will be the tenth, and according to my rules, you must be in seclusion for a year!¡± ¡°Show me your assessment results!¡± Su Qiuning immediately became tense with fear. After hesitating for a long time, she finally took out a lump of the unusually dark Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment. The female disciples sighed at the sight. ¡°Is this a refining failure? It should normally be dark blue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Junior Sister is going to be in seclusion for a year, she is so young, how can she endure it?¡± Wen Hongyao looked at it with a grim face. But upon seeing it, she was taken aback and walked over with thunderous steps. She grabbed the Bone Healing Ointment and looked at it closely in her palm. In her dim eyes, a trace of shock gradually appeared. She took a deep breath: ¡°Such skill, to be able to refine such a high-grade Bone Healing Ointment.¡± Huh? This is the Bone Healing Ointment? The female disciples were puzzled. Su Qiuning was also taken aback, then immediately overjoyed. If that¡¯s the case, did she pass the assessment? But to her surprise, Wen Hongyao suddenly scolded harshly, ¡°Insolent disciple! Kneel down to me now!¡± The sudden outburst scared Su Qiuning, and she knelt down immediately. Wen Hongyao¡¯s anger grew as she yelled, ¡°You have such ability!¡± ¡°Could you have invited such an influential person to personally refine a top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment for you?¡± ¡°Even I may not be able to get them to do it!¡± What? Top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment? Su Qiuning was stunned and said, ¡°Master, you misunderstand, I did not invite any influential person!¡± Wen Hongyao was even angrier, ¡°Still lying!¡± ¡°Top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment is the unique formula of the Undying Doctor, refining even a low-grade one is difficult, let alone a top-grade one?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the work of a master?¡± ¡°You treacherous disciple, not only did you cheat, but you also dare to lie and deny it, I will expel you from the Sect now!¡± Su Qiuning was terrified. She never expected that asking a Junior Brother for help in refining medicine would bring such a disaster. She hurriedly explained, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not lying!¡± ¡°I did not invite any influential person, but asked a Junior Brother for help.¡± A Junior Brother? Wen Hongyao stared at Su Qiuning¡¯s about-to-cry look, which didn¡¯t seem like a lie, and her face was full of doubt. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a Junior Brother? When did our Green Cloud Sect have such a talented medicine refiner?¡± ¡°Which peak does he belong to, and who is his master?¡± ¡°I want to confront him in person.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. As the Medicine Peak Master, could she be worse at refining medicine than a disciple from another peak? If this got out, how could she continue to be the Medicine Peak Master? Might as well give the position to him. But Su Qiuning quickly replied, ¡°No, Master, you misunderstood again.¡± ¡°He does not belong to any peak and has not yet taken a master.¡± What? Such a talented medicine refiner has not even taken a master? This was beyond ridiculous! If any other female disciple had said such absurd words, she would have slapped them away. But because she knew Su Qiuning wouldn¡¯t dare lie to her, Wen Hongyao was stunned. ¡°A medicine-refining genius abandoned by a short-sighted elder and left in the plaza?¡± ¡°Could Heaven be giving our Medicine Peak a chance to rise?¡± ¡°With such a talented disciple, why would our Medicine Peak worry about surpassing other peaks?¡± The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She showed an affectionate smile and helped Su Qiuning up herself. ¡°Qiuning, what¡¯s that Junior Brother¡¯s name? Do you remember his appearance?¡± Su Qiuning, surprised and delighted, nodded repeatedly. Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes gleamed so brightly, ¡°Good, good, good. Tomorrow you will accompany me to select disciples.¡± ¡°No matter the cost, I must secure him.¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Completely unaware that he had already been targeted by the Sect Master Peak and Medicine Peak, he was still worried about tomorrow¡¯s elder disciple selection. If he couldn¡¯t enter the Inner Sect, it would be hard to get another chance to gather medicinal materials from the Medicine Garden like today. When he used up the materials and crystal stones he had, he could do nothing but stare. So, tomorrow would decide his fate. Just as he was preparing to meditate until dawn. Suddenly, there were exclamations from the crowd. ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°Which peak¡¯s female disciple is this, an absolute beauty!¡± ¡°And both of them are stunning!¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. Those uniforms are from Heavenly Sword Peak, they are not to be messed with.¡± In their amazed gazes. The two girls searched the plaza, and finally, they saw Jiang Fan sitting cross-legged under a stone monument. ¡°Fan!¡± Xu Youran in a cyan long gown, with a slender and graceful figure and a face of stunning beauty, called out. ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Chen Silin, in white like snow, untainted by dust, her clear and ethereal face like a summer lotus, followed. Their eyes gleamed as they ran to Jiang Fan. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Xu Youran dashed into his arms. Although they had only parted for a day, she acted like it had been ages, softly saying, ¡°Siling and I will stay with you.¡± Chen Silin shyly came to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. As Xu Youran occupied his broad chest, she could only gently hold his arm and leaned in: ¡°No matter tomorrow¡¯s result, Silin will always be yours.¡± Jiang Fan was moved and embraced her as well. The scene shattered the minds of the disciples present. They were so jealous their molars cracked. It also made Ding Wanping, the third senior brother from Heavenly Sword Peak assigned to protect them, frown deeply. He finally found some stunning female disciples from Heavenly Sword Peak, and before he could make a move, they were taken by a worthless nobody? ¡°Who are you? How dare you flirt with the female disciples of Heavenly Sword Peak?¡± Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Beating the True Legacy Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Beating the True Legacy Jiang Fan looked over upon hearing the words. Seeing his attire, he knew he was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Peak. His undisguised hostility made Jiang Fan frown. Without any courtesy, he said, ¡°Youran, Silin, tell him who I am to you.¡± ¡°So he can stop babbling.¡± Xu Youran cupped his hands toward the newcomer and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ding, this is my fianc¨¦, Jiang Fan.¡± Chen Silin was not as gentle as Xu Youran; she glanced at him coldly and said: ¡°I am Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine; this is none of Senior Brother Ding¡¯s business, please do not disturb our reunion.¡± What? Ding Wanping found it hard to believe. Xu Youran, such a beautiful and top-tier Seventh Grade Spirit Root genius, actually had a marriage contract with this worthless guy? So be it, but Chen Silin, a Sixth Grade Spirit Root with top-tier looks, is his concubine! Looking at her demeanor, she seemed very content! Why? He, the third senior brother of the Heavenly Sword Peak and the third true disciple, did not have the fortune of possessing two beautiful and talented women. What is Jiang Fan? He frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Junior sisters, stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Being with such a person with no future is irresponsible for your lives.¡± ¡°Come back with me quickly, and I will personally teach you our peak¡¯s swordsmanship.¡± Saying this, he directly reached out. Extending both hands, he tried to grab each of their fragrant shoulders. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Xu Youran and Chen Silin had already made it clear, yet he still did not give up. More excessively, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity for physical contact. He acted decisively. A palm strike, Shocking Dragon, flew out. Ding Wanping laughed angrily, ¡°What do you think you are, daring to strike at a true disciple?¡± He was waiting for Jiang Fan to strike. Just to fiercely teach him a lesson in front of the two beauties, letting them see how incompetent their fianc¨¦ was. So, he excitedly took the palm strike. Dealing with a newcomer, he, as a true disciple, wasn¡¯t that easy? However. As soon as they exchanged blows, Ding Wanping felt an extraordinarily domineering palm power. When he tried to resist with full strength, it was already too late. He was shaken and sent flying, landing embarrassingly on the ground. The surrounding disciples were dumbfounded. Usually, it was the senior disciples bullying the newcomers. This was the first time a newcomer bullied a senior disciple! ¡°What a strange sight!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they saying the Heavenly Sword Peak people are not to be messed with?¡± ¡°Is he really a true disciple? How weak!¡± Ding Wanping felt humiliated beyond measure! As a true disciple, he got beaten by a newcomer! If word spread, would he still have any face? ¡°Jiang Fan! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ding Wanping drew his long sword, making it hum loudly, ¡°Kneel down and apologize!¡± ¡°Or else¡­¡± Jiang Fan pushed aside the two women, grasped the hilt of the sword on his back with a cold gaze, ¡°Threatening me, you¡¯re not qualified.¡± Enduring normally was right. But when bullied to the limit, continued endurance was cowardice. When it was time to show his fangs, he wouldn¡¯t be polite. Ding Wanping was extremely furious. Jiang Fan did not regard him, a true disciple, at all! He snorted in anger, charging in with his sword, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, let you know what the Green Cloud Sect is and what it relies on to speak!¡± Without strength, being arrogant in Green Cloud Sect led to a dire end. The senior disciples looked pityingly at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was completely unafraid. Gripping the Purple Sword, ready to strike at any moment. But at this moment. A loud voice scolded, ¡°Disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak, do you want to enter the Reward and Punishment Hall? Aren¡¯t you aware it¡¯s forbidden to fight on the square?¡± It was the Deacon of the square leading a patrol, noticing the commotion, immediately stopping it. Upon hearing this, Ding Wanping¡¯s face changed. Unwillingly glaring at Jiang Fan, he sheathed the sword, turning to face the approaching deacon, ¡°Deacon Bai, I was just scaring him.¡± Deacon Bai glared at him sternly. Seeing he was a true disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak, did not delve deeper, only snorted, ¡°The night market is starting, if you don¡¯t want punishment, behave yourself.¡± After saying this, he continued patrolling with his team. Ding Wanping clenched his fists and spat, ¡°Really picked the right timing!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t come a bit later?¡± Actually, not just the square, the entire Nine Peaks, even the outer Green Cloud City, disallowed private duels. Once caught, severely punished. However, he was a true disciple. Even if he truly beat Jiang Fan, would the sect punish him, an elite disciple over a discarded trash disliked by Li Qingfeng? ¡°You¡¯re lucky today!¡± Ding Wanping said viciously. Jiang Fan released the sword hilt, coldly staring at Ding Wanping, ¡°The lucky one is you.¡± At this moment. Suddenly, disciples surged down from the Ten Peaks, holding lamps, setting up stalls in the square. Displaying various items they had acquired. There were Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures found during adventures, as well as lower-tier magic artifacts they had made, and some powerful inner sect disciples selling their cultivation insights. The dazzling array of goods was overwhelming. Xu Youran and Chen Silin showed curious expressions. A woman¡¯s love for shopping showed unmistakably. Seeing this, Jiang Fan laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll accompany you to browse, and buy whatever you like.¡± Ever since finalizing the engagement with the two, he hadn¡¯t given them a proper gift. Now was just the right time to buy each a gift. The two women looked expectantly. The gifts were not important; what mattered was who gave them. ¡°Tsk! Frog in a well, do you think the night market of the Green Cloud Sect uses gold and silver?¡± Ding Wanping laughed. ¡°It¡¯s crystal stones! Crystal stones! Do you have any?¡± ¡°Talking big about buying for them!¡± Xu Youran quickly said, ¡°Forget it, Fan, I don¡¯t want to browse anymore.¡± Chen Silin shook her head gently, ¡°When I receive my monthly hundred crystal stones, I¡¯ll buy for you.¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He had been worrying about the thousand crystal stones he got from Xu Ganglie, having nowhere to spend them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, buy without worry, I have plenty of crystal stones.¡± He wrapped his arm around their shoulders, entering the night market. Ding Wanping laughed, ¡°Pretending to be rich.¡± ¡°Junior sisters, whatever you fancy, let Senior Brother pay.¡± ¡°This useless fianc¨¦ of yours only knows how to coax with words.¡± The two women angrily glared at him, deeply annoyed. Suddenly. Xu Youran accidentally saw a mid-grade magic artifact, a blue long sword. The sword body was light and simply carved. Whether in grade or design, it was far better than the ones distributed by the Heavenly Sword Peak. Most importantly, when the stall owner waved the Green Sword, it emitted dazzling green light, enough to blind an enemy¡¯s vision at a critical moment. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look a few more times. Ding Wanping noticed and eagerly said, ¡°Junior sister, you like this sword? Alright, Senior Brother will buy it.¡± Then he asked the stall owner, ¡°How much for this sword?¡± The stall owner, wearing a hat to conceal identity, said, ¡°Two hundred crystal stones.¡± How much? Ding Wanping was taken aback, ¡°A mid-grade magic artifact, at most fifty crystal stones, why ask for two hundred?¡± As a true disciple, he only received a hundred crystal stones monthly from Green Cloud Sect. Spending two hundred to please Xu Youran, he couldn¡¯t bear it. The stall owner, without looking up, rudely said, ¡°Buy if you want, otherwise scram!¡± Ding Wanping, unused to such treatment, shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Ding Wanping from Heavenly Sword Peak! Repeat what you just said!¡± Unexpectedly, the stall owner sneered, ¡°Whatever you are, no money, then scram!¡± Ding Wanping gritted his teeth. Feeling humiliated in front of the two women, and in the night market, he couldn¡¯t fight. He turned his anger towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan indeed smiled playfully. Infuriated, Ding Wanping said, ¡°Laugh all you want, as if you¡¯re rich enough to buy it.¡± Jiang Fan shrugged. Pulled out twenty mid-grade crystal stones from his pouch, and tossed them on the stall. ¡°I¡¯ll take the sword.¡± Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Amazing Swordsmanship Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Amazing Swordsmanship ¡°Mid-grade crystal stone?¡± The vendor was momentarily stunned, then burst into joyful laughter: ¡°This sword is yours!¡± He tossed the green sword to Jiang Fan with a flourish. Then, ecstatically stroking the mid-grade crystal stone, he exclaimed, ¡°In this day and age, people who use mid-grade crystal stones to buy things are either rich or noble!¡± ¡°This junior brother, you are truly generous!¡± ¡°Unlike some old disciples, who are both poor and arrogant.¡± Ding Wanping¡¯s face flushed with anger. He had never expected that Jiang Fan, a newcomer, would have so many crystal stones. And mid-grade crystal stones, which were rarely seen on the market. Crystal stones are classified into three grades: top, mid-grade, and low grade. Among them, one top-grade crystal stone could be exchanged for ten mid-grade crystal stones, and one mid-grade crystal stone could be exchanged for ten low-grade crystal stones. However, mid-grade and higher crystal stones were rich in spiritual power, and martial artists generally used them for cultivation. Very few people were willing to exchange mid-grade crystal stones for low-grade ones. Even fewer people used them as currency for transactions. With a sarcastic tone, Ding Wanping said, ¡°Generous? More like a fool!¡± ¡°A magic artifact worth fifty crystal stones bought for two hundred. Foolish and flushed with cash.¡± Jiang Fan smirked, ¡°If you have no money, just admit it honestly. What¡¯s the point of being sour?¡± ¡°Do you really think this mid-grade magic artifact only has that little bit of green light going for it?¡± Although fleeting, Jiang Fan had noticed the powerful aspect of this sword. ¡°Youran, watch closely!¡± He grasped the green sword. And demonstrated the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue¡± on the spot. During the performance, the green sword continuously emitted green light. When the green light reached a certain amount, as he thrust out a stab, several green lights followed the direction of the sword¡¯s tip, hitting the front with popping sounds, causing minor explosions. Xu Youran covered her mouth in surprise, ¡°The green light released from the sword can attack enemies?¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly, ¡°And that¡¯s not all. These green lights seem to have a locking effect on enemies, capable of continuous pursuit, posing quite a trouble to the opponent.¡± ¡°In actual combat, it¡¯s definitely a divine artifact.¡± Clap, clap, clap¡ª The vendor couldn¡¯t help applauding, looking at Jiang Fan with admiration: ¡°So young, yet with such keen insight.¡± ¡°And your swordsmanship is quite extraordinary!¡± ¡°Although the swordsmanship you just used wasn¡¯t highly sophisticated, you fully grasped its essence.¡± ¡°Many old disciples on our peak probably don¡¯t have as deep an understanding of swordsmanship as you do.¡± A master could tell one¡¯s skills with a single move. Jiang Fan¡¯s casual display of swordsmanship had amazed him. ¡°I wonder which peak this junior brother is from. With such talent in swordsmanship, why have I never seen you before?¡± He then noticed that the two girls beside Jiang Fan were dressed in Heavenly Sword Peak¡¯s attire. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Are you a disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Besides that sword-obsessed maniac, the rest on Heavenly Sword Peak are all useless.¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be someone like you.¡± Ding Wanping, who was innocently dragged into this, could no longer bear it! ¡°Who are you insulting?¡± The vendor turned to Ding Wanping, removed his hat, revealing a handsome, slightly roguish young man. He looked to be around twenty-five years old. He stared disdainfully at Ding Wanping, ¡°I¡¯m insulting you. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Just moments earlier, Ding Wanping had been brimming with aggression. Seeing the man¡¯s face, he was shocked, ¡°Gongsun Nan! How is it you?¡± Gongsun Nan snorted, ¡°Knowing it¡¯s me, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Ding Wanping¡¯s face showed deep apprehension. Gritting his teeth, he didn¡¯t dare utter a single harsh word and immediately turned and left. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but study him curiously. Could it be that this person was very powerful? On the side, Chen Silin excitedly tugged at Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Gongsun Nan, we met Gongsun Nan, one of the top ten disciples of Green Cloud Sect, on our first day!¡± As a trader, she was much more perceptive about various pieces of information than Xu Youran. Just after arriving at Heavenly Sword Peak, she had specifically inquired about many things regarding the sect. Including the top ten disciples ranking. Gongsun Nan looked at Jiang Fan with some astonishment, ¡°Judging by your expression, it seems you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, I don¡¯t have such little fame, do I?¡± Jiang Fan quickly cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Apologies, senior brother, I am a new disciple and not yet familiar with the sect.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll forgive any unintended rudeness.¡± Newcomer? Gongsun Nan was taken aback, ¡°My goodness, this year¡¯s newcomers are quite impressive.¡± ¡°Just joining the sect, and your swordsmanship is already this strong. Give you a few years, and I¡¯ll be pushed to the side.¡± He said wistfully, ¡°Which elder got lucky enough to take you as a disciple?¡± Such a tone. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t yet been accepted into any sect. I¡¯m waiting for the elders to choose tomorrow.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m lucky enough, perhaps I¡¯ll join one of the peaks.¡± What? Gongsun Nan was nearly shocked jawless, ¡°You weren¡¯t taken back to any peak?¡± Looking at the two girls¡¯ attire beside him, he said, ¡°Elder Li Qingfeng brought you back to Green Cloud Sect but didn¡¯t accept you as a disciple? Left you to fend for yourself?¡± Although a bit embarrassed, this was the truth. Jiang Fan nodded lightly. ¡°Seriously! How did Elder Li¡¯s eyes become so blind?¡± Gongsun Nan clutched his forehead in disbelief, ¡°Such a wonderful sword talent, he just let it slip?¡± Immediately after, he showed a delighted expression, grasping Jiang Fan¡¯s wrist: ¡°Come, follow me back to Carefree Peak!¡± ¡°My master will definitely treat you as a treasure seeing a sword talent like you!¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin were stunned. Carefree Peak? Isn¡¯t that the third-ranked peak? Only beneath Sect Master Peak and Great Elder¡¯s Peak, extremely powerful with many prodigious practitioners. Jiang Fan was actually going to be taken to Carefree Peak! This sudden great joy caused the two girls immense delight. Jiang Fan could now enter the Inner Sect. Jiang Fan was also very happy, shopping on the street and stumbling upon an opportunity was beyond his expectations. ¡°Wait!¡± But then, Gongsun Nan slapped his forehead, ¡°Look at me!¡± ¡°As a newcomer awaiting selection, you can¡¯t privately accept a master.¡± ¡°You must wait for tomorrow¡¯s elders¡¯ selection.¡± ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Gongsun Nan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and tell my master right away.¡± ¡°You just wait to join our Carefree Peak.¡± Jiang Fan said with relief, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Gongsun, for your recommendation.¡± Gongsun Nan waved his hand, ¡°A sword prodigy like you would be welcomed by any peak.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m the one who spotted your extraordinariness! Hehe!¡± ¡°See you tomorrow then!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the elders¡¯ expressions when the supposedly unwanted you display your sword talent among them, hahaha!¡± Watching him leave with laughter, Jiang Fan¡¯s emotions took a while to calm down. He continued to lead the two girls through the market. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t encounter another treasure like the green sword. ¡°Siling, I¡¯ll get you a suitable gift when I have the chance,¡± Jiang Fan said. Chen Silin¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°Alright, I heard our Green Cloud Sect convenes a trading meeting once a month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all bartering, and mid-grade and top-grade crystal stones are also considered goods.¡± ¡°There are many treasures at such gatherings.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. After getting the details, he led the two girls back to the stone monument to quietly sit and wait for dawn. Heavenly Sword Peak. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ding Wanping kicked a stone bench over, his face full of anger. Zhong Qizhen asked cautiously, ¡°Senior brother, weren¡¯t you accompanying two junior sisters?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Ding Wanping slapped the table and recounted what had just happened. Zhong Qizhen grew angry as well, ¡°That Jiang Fan is truly something, daring to offend senior brother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother, I¡¯ll make sure he pays tomorrow!¡± Ding Wanping frowned, ¡°Won¡¯t there be problems? Tomorrow is the elders¡¯ selection of disciples. If something happens to him, what if the elders ask about it?¡± Zhong Qizhen laughed heartily, ¡°Senior brother, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Who is he? What elder knows him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure he never has a chance to meet the elders, completely cutting off any chance of being noticed by them!¡± Ding Wanping thought carefully and agreed. Something Elder Li Qingfeng didn¡¯t want, why would any other elder want it? He could die without anyone knowing! Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Kicking an Iron Board Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Kicking an Iron Board The next day. At dawn, as the sky brightened, the square gradually became lively. Groups of new disciples gathered in the square, waiting to be selected by the elders. If they could catch the eye of an elder, they would rise to prominence and become esteemed Inner Sect Disciples. Otherwise, they would remain Outer Sect Disciples with no hope of advancement. ¡°Fan, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Xu Youran said gently, ¡°Gongsun Nan thinks highly of you, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Chen Silin leaned on his shoulder happily, ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t get into the Inner Sect, there¡¯s truly no justice.¡± The two of them had entered the Inner Sect by luck, thanks to Jiang Fan. It would make no sense for Jiang Fan to be left out. Jiang Fan held them both and smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Suddenly. A disciple wearing the uniform of the Reward and Punishment Hall approached with a stern expression, ¡°Are you Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I heard you trespassed in the female disciples¡¯ Spirit Pond yesterday. Come with me, I have some questions for you.¡± Jiang Fan was shocked and said, ¡°This is a misunderstanding.¡± The disciple replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to explain.¡± Jiang Fan felt helpless and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin¡¯s expressions changed slightly, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡± How could Jiang Fan let the two girls know about such a matter? Moreover, the Reward and Punishment Hall was a formidable place, and they would not be allowed in. ¡°No need, you wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He followed the Reward and Punishment Hall disciple and quickly left. However. Gradually, Jiang Fan noticed something was wrong. The disciple did not take him to the Reward and Punishment Hall but led him to a secluded and sparsely populated area. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Jiang Fan stopped walking and asked sternly. Shua¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a figure jumped down from a tree above. He brandished a long blade and struck at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan, who had been on guard, instinctively used his movement technique and left a series of afterimages, retreating several paces. The figure missed, revealing Zhong Qizhen¡¯s face. ¡°Zhong Qizhen?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed a cold light, ¡°I knew it was you!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Liu Yong, who tricked me into the female Spirit Pond yesterday, was also following your orders?¡± Zhong Qizhen sneered. He waved to the Reward and Punishment Hall disciple, who gave Jiang Fan a glance before leaving silently. It was obvious he was also following Zhong Qizhen¡¯s orders to lure Jiang Fan here. ¡°So what if it was?¡± Zhong Qizhen said with an evil smile, ¡°I said, in Lonely Boat City, I couldn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°But in the Green Cloud Sect, killing you is as easy as pie!¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly, ¡°And just with you, a defeated man under my hand?¡± Zhong Qizhen was immediately reminded of the shameful defeat during their duel. His eyes blazed with anger, ¡°That was a duel! I held back, which is why I was at a disadvantage!¡± ¡°Do you really think someone at Foundation Establishment Third Layer can ride over my head?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you my true strength!¡± With the intention of avenging his shame, he swung his blade at Jiang Fan. ¡°Five Tigers Soul-breaking Blade!¡± Jiang Fan just shook his head slightly, ¡°No improvement at all, my pointers were wasted.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t even use his sword. He picked up a tree branch casually and said, ¡°I¡¯ll use this to teach you a lesson today.¡± ¡°Lonely Star Points!¡± Pa¡ª¡ª The branch struck Zhong Qizhen¡¯s face, leaving a bloody mark. The stinging pain infuriated Zhong Qizhen, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He wielded his blade with the intent to kill Jiang Fan, each move ruthless. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold; he would show no mercy! ¡°Three Stars Illuminating the Moon!¡± Ah! Zhong Qizhen screamed as the branch pierced one of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± he shouted, swinging his blade wildly. But to Jiang Fan, his moves were as childish as a baby¡¯s. Jiang Fan decided to use Seven Stars to the North. The branch swept Zhong Qizhen away, and his blade fell from his hand. Covering his bleeding eye, Zhong Qizhen shouted venomously, ¡°What are you waiting for? Chop him up and feed him to the dogs!¡± Shua, shua, shua¡ª¡ª At his command. Several older Outer Sect disciples jumped down from the trees. They all had high cultivation levels. At least Foundation Establishment Third Layer, with some at Fourth Layer. There were nine of them in total. Jiang Fan felt a sinking dread. Unless he used the Purple Sword, a quick victory would be difficult. The opponents did not hold back, and the nine of them immediately rushed forward, forcing Jiang Fan into a tough battle, relying on his movement technique. Zhong Qizhen, seeing that Jiang Fan could not be killed quickly, was not anxious and sneered venomously, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, exhaust him slowly!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one in a hurry! The elders are already selecting disciples.¡± ¡°If he misses this, he will never have another chance. Haha!¡± Jiang Fan was indeed feeling anxious. Today was the day to change his fate. If he missed the elders¡¯ selection, his hope of becoming an Inner Sect disciple would be lost forever. Zhong Qizhen laughed angrily, ¡°Trap him here, I¡¯m going to Medicine Peak to treat my eye!¡± Enduring the pain, he ran to Medicine Peak. Passing by the square, he indeed saw many elders who had already chosen their disciples and were preparing to leave. Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the square, Xu Youran and Chen Silin were anxiously waiting. Zhong Qizhen walked over with a cold smile, ¡°Junior Sister Youran, Junior Sister Siling, give up. Jiang Fan will never become an Inner Sect disciple!¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face changed, realizing the situation might have been a trap for Jiang Fan. ¡°Did you do this? Where is Jiang Fan? Where is he?¡± Seeing Xu Youran¡¯s anxious look, Zhong Qizhen felt satisfied and laughed, ¡°When that loser shamed me, he should have expected this day!¡± ¡°This is the Green Cloud Sect, my territory!¡± Chen Silin, also anxious, said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to our master to complain!¡± Zhong Qizhen wasn¡¯t afraid, spreading his hands, ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re too late, the elders will all be gone.¡± He laughed. The two women were both angry and worried. Even if they got justice for Jiang Fan, it would take time. Jiang Fan would have no chance to be selected by the elders again! ¡°You are despicable!¡± Xu Youran said with utter disdain. Zhong Qizhen licked his lips, smiling, ¡°If you want Jiang Fan to come quickly, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°Beg me on your knees!¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Chen Silin spat, ¡°Disgusting!¡± She knew that even if they knelt down, Zhong Qizhen wouldn¡¯t bring Jiang Fan. Zhong Qizhen laughed even harder, ¡°Then let Jiang Fan remain an Outer Sect disciple forever!¡± ¡°No elder will ever know he exists.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, on a bird from Carefree Peak, standing beside the Peak Master, Gongsun Nan scratched his head and said, ¡°Strange! Where is he?¡± He had looked through the crowd several times but couldn¡¯t find Jiang Fan. The Carefree Peak Master beside him mumbled, ¡°Maybe you drank too much and mistook a rock for a sword prodigy?¡± Gongsun Nan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Is this disciple that confused?¡± Suddenly, he saw two beautiful women on the edge of the crowd. Instantly delighted. He jumped off the bird and ran to Xu Youran and Chen Silin, excitedly saying, ¡°Junior Sisters, where is Jiang Fan? Ask him to come forward quickly.¡± ¡°My master stayed up all night, waiting to take him as a disciple.¡± The laughing Zhong Qizhen¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Picked Up a Big Bargain Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Picked Up a Big Bargain He swallowed hard. The Carefree Peak Master, the third-ranked and powerful elder, wanted to take Jiang Fan as a disciple? Did he hear it wrong? What made his heart sink was that Xu Youran and Chen Silin seemed to see a savior. ¡°Senior Brother Gongsun, please help Jiang Fan.¡± The two women pleaded anxiously. Gongsun Nan was stunned. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is in the Green Cloud Sect, does anyone still dare to do anything to him?¡± This was the Green Cloud Sect, who would dare to be reckless in the sect? Xu Youran angrily pointed at Zhong Qizhen and said: ¡°He instructed someone from the Reward and Punishment Hall to trick Jiang Fan away.¡± ¡°He also refused to tell us Jiang Fan¡¯s whereabouts.¡± What! Gongsun Nan¡¯s face instantly darkened, he slowly turned his head and coldly stared at Zhong Qizhen. Cold air seemed to seep from his mouth. ¡°You have quite the nerve, daring to frame someone my Carefree Peak has taken a liking to?¡± Zhong Qizhen trembled. In front of him was one of the top ten disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. His strength was so great that he could crush him with one finger, and his family¡¯s influence was even more unimaginable. Zhong Qizhen stuttered: ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know that Jiang¡­Jiang Fan was someone you fancied.¡± Gongsun Nan slowly approached, his face almost touching Zhong Qizhen¡¯s nose, and coldly said: ¡°Is it that you can¡¯t tell me where he is either?¡± This scared Zhong Qizhen so much that his soul almost left his body. He quickly said: ¡°I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± He felt extremely anxious as he hurriedly headed back the way he came. At this moment, he hoped more than anyone that Jiang Fan was unharmed. Otherwise¡­ The consequences were unimaginable. Gongsun Nan followed him and soon arrived at the secluded path. From a distance, they saw that Jiang Fan, holding a tree branch, was fighting evenly against nine Outer Sect disciples with cultivation similar to his. It was clearly just an ordinary tree branch, yet in his hand it was wielded with skill and mastery. This made Gongsun Nan overjoyed: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s Sword Dao mastery is simply perfect!¡± ¡°I must have this junior brother!¡± At the night market, Jiang Fan had only casually practiced a set of sword moves. But now he was exerting himself fully, his swordsmanship displayed perfectly, making Gongsun Nan marvel. Zhong Qizhen hurriedly shouted: ¡°Stop, everyone stop!¡± The nine Outer Sect disciples were stunned, and seeing Gongsun Nan, all turned pale with fright. At this moment, Jiang Fan also noticed Gongsun Nan, Xu Youran, and Chen Silin approaching, knowing he still had a chance. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Gongsun. There is no time to lose. I need to return to the square and not keep the Carefree Peak Master waiting.¡± The group quickly returned to the square. Li Qingfeng had already chosen a disciple, who was barely satisfactory. Seeing that his friend, the Carefree Peak Master, had not yet chosen, he approached and said: ¡°Old Zhao, just pick one.¡± ¡°Although none of them are promising, it is our sect¡¯s rule that each peak must select a new disciple.¡± In fact, nearly all the elders of the peaks looked down on the remaining newcomers on the square. The reason being simple. The newcomers left on the square were those abandoned by various elders. The likelihood of any good seedlings among them was almost zero. The Carefree Peak Master, Zhao Wuji, smiled: ¡°Gongsun Nan found an excellent newcomer and insisted I take him as a disciple.¡± Oh? Li Qingfeng was astonished: ¡°Impossible? With your disciple Gongsun Nan¡¯s cultivation, what kind of exceptional newcomer would he deem ¡®excellent¡¯?¡± ¡°Even the two top-grade and Seventh Grade Spirit Roots I just accepted might not be considered excellent by him.¡± ¡°Which elder was so careless to leave such an outstanding talent?¡± Zhao Wuji stroked his beard with pride. He glanced discreetly at the few surrounding elders without disciples and said softly: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t chosen your disciple, I wouldn¡¯t dare tell you, lest you compete with me.¡± ¡°Gongsun Nan said this person¡¯s Sword Dao talent surpasses his; their future Sword Dao mastery will be no less than his.¡± What? Li Qingfeng was immensely surprised. Gongsun Nan was a strong swordsman who primarily trained in swordsmanship. He always took pride in his swordsmanship. He actually admitted inferiority, so how high must this person¡¯s swordsmanship be? Seeing Zhao Wuji¡¯s hopeful expression, Li Qingfeng immediately regretted choosing too early. It turned out that among the newcomers, some good seedlings were overlooked. Unfortunately, he already selected his disciple and had no chance now. ¡°Ah, old Zhao, you¡¯re really lucky to stumble upon such a great find.¡± Li Qingfeng was envious: ¡°However, I do want to know which elder missed this disciple.¡± ¡°Later, he might regret it terribly.¡± Zhao Wuji chuckled: ¡°Who knows which blind eyes left this treasure for my Carefree Peak!¡± At this moment. He saw Gongsun Nan bringing someone back and couldn¡¯t help but stand up, saying: ¡°Here they come!¡± Li Qingfeng quickly looked over. But as Gongsun Nan brought the person closer, Li Qingfeng was stunned: ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Zhao Wuji laughed heartily: ¡°Yes, this boy is called Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Wait! How do you know his name?¡± Li Qingfeng looked oddly: ¡°Old Zhao, the Sword Dao genius you mentioned, is it him?¡± Zhao Wuji also realized something and said in surprise: ¡°Old Li, was this disciple the one you rejected?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Li Qingfeng suddenly laughed, patting Zhao Wuji on the shoulder: ¡°Old Zhao, you¡¯re killing me with laughter!¡± ¡°So, after all, the Sword Dao genius you mentioned was him!¡± Gongsun Nan below looked confused. ¡°Elder Li, Jiang Fan¡¯s Sword Dao talent is my discovery, is there something wrong with that?¡± Li Qingfeng laughed: ¡°Then ask him what the result was when I tested his Spirit Root.¡± Zhao Wuji and Gongsun Nan both looked at Jiang Fan. With such strong Sword Dao talent, how weak could his Spirit Root be? At least it would be a Fifth Grade Spirit Root, right? Jiang Fan calmly said: ¡°The result may not be accurate.¡± Oh? Li Qingfeng suddenly paused: ¡°Weren¡¯t you mute?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°As it is now, what Elder Li sees may not be the truth.¡± Li Qingfeng scoffed, not caring why Jiang Fan pretended to be mute. ¡°What? Embarrassed to say?¡± ¡°Then let me answer for you.¡± ¡°His test result was, no Spirit Root!¡± Uh¡ª Zhao Wuji and Gongsun Nan both paused. No Spirit Root? Li Qingfeng chuckled: ¡°Otherwise, why would I reject him as a disciple?¡± ¡°He might have some Sword Dao talent, but how far can someone without a Spirit Root go on the Martial Path?¡± ¡°Old Zhao, you need to be cautious.¡± Zhao Wuji hesitated. Sword Dao talent was important, but for a Martial Artist, the Spirit Root was fundamental. Should he accept or not? Meanwhile, Xu Youran and Chen Silin, who thought they had victory in hand, also looked worried. Jiang Fan involuntarily clenched his fists. Was it possible he would still fail? Zhong Qizhen let out a long breath, relieved that no elder chose this guy. Otherwise, if any elder had his back, what Zhong Qizhen had just done would be enough to get him executed by the sect. However. At this moment. Su Qiuning, also searching for Jiang Fan, noticed the commotion and immediately cried out in surprise. ¡°Master, Master! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± Wen Hongyao spotted Jiang Fan and joyfully rode the White Crane over, pushing Zhao Wuji and Li Qingfeng aside. ¡°Zhao Wuji, Li Qingfeng, get out of my way!¡± ¡°This disciple, my Medicine Peak will take!¡± ¡°Anyone who competes with me, I will fight!¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Sect Master Peak Also Comes to Grab Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Sect Master Peak Also Comes to Grab Hesitant Zhao Wuji. Was forcibly pushed aside, bewildered, he said, ¡°Elder Wen, what are you doing?¡± Wen Hongyao sternly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°I want to take Jiang Fan as a disciple!¡± ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t be a hindrance!¡± What? Zhao Wuji was at a loss, looking astonished at Li Qingfeng: ¡°Old Li, are you not tricking me?¡± ¡°If he had no Spirit Root, would Elder Wen be so eager to take him?¡± Li Qingfeng was also utterly shocked. He must have seen a ghost. Why is everyone fighting over someone he considered a worthless piece of trash? ¡°The detection result of no Spirit Root is definitely not wrong.¡± Li Qingfeng confirmed. Zhao Wuji was puzzled. What puzzled him even more was that Wen Hongyao, who was notoriously ill-tempered and harsh on disciples, seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. On her face appeared an unprecedented kind expression strange to the elders. ¡°Jiang Fan, come, come, join my Medicine Peak, I will take you as a disciple.¡± ¡°No, not just a disciple, but a True Disciple!¡± What? The elders in the sky and the disciples on the ground. Everyone, without exception, was stunned. Knowing clearly that Jiang Fan had no Spirit Root and had no future in the Martial Path, she still accepted him as a disciple. And even unprecedentedly took him as a True Disciple! Jiang Fan was the unwanted, leftover disciple! This was unprecedented in the history of the Green Cloud Sect. Jiang Fan was also extremely surprised, why was he so valued by Elder Wen? However, this greatly lifted his spirits from his previous dejection. Immediately he showed a smile and was about to bow to take her as his master. ¡°Hold on!¡± Zhao Wuji, dissatisfied, stopped him, saying, ¡°Elder Wen, I was the one who spotted this boy first.¡± ¡°If he is to bow, it should be to join my Carefree Peak first!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, come to my Carefree Peak, I will personally guide you in swordsmanship and will not let your talent go to waste.¡± The person who made Wen Hongyao break the precedent of the Green Cloud Sect couldn¡¯t be bad. He had to take him. Wen Hongyao was instantly furious, ¡°Do you think this is a vegetable market where whoever sees first gets it? Is this reasonable?¡± ¡°I was the first to take a disciple, he should belong to my Medicine Peak!¡± Zhao Wuji snorted, ¡°You are being unreasonable, I was in the process of discussing taking him as a disciple, and you jumped in!¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s fiery temper was instantly ignited, she slapped her thigh and spat angrily, ¡°Zhao Wuji! Are you deliberately opposing me?¡± Zhao Wuji was also very displeased, ¡°Want to fight? Then come on!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of whom!¡± Wen Hongyao jumped up, and took several red and green bottles from her waist, ¡°If you fight me for him, I¡¯ll poison you to death!¡± Zhao Wuji was not to be outdone, drawing his sword from his waist, ¡°I¡¯ll stab you to death, you old shrew!¡± The two were ready to draw their swords and fight. Just to vie for Jiang Fan, they were about to tear the elders¡¯ faces off and fight in front of the many new disciples. This unprecedented scene left the other elders in shock, mouths agape. Even a disciple with a Sixth Grade Spirit Root wouldn¡¯t cause such a dispute between two elders. Just when the battle was about to break out. Liu Qingxian, who was also searching for Jiang Fan, exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± The Green Cloud Sect Master Liu Wuchen sat cross-legged on a White Crane. Following the excited gaze of his daughter, he looked at the disciple who was being fought over by the two elders and said in surprise, ¡°You have set your eyes on him?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Li say that he has no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°You want Dad to take him as a disciple?¡± Liu Qingxian anxiously said, ¡°Dad, trust your daughter, taking him is not wrong!¡± Liu Wuchen slightly frowned, not very willing. ¡°Elder Wen taking him is probably because he has some talent in refining medicine.¡± ¡°Elder Zhao taking him is likely because he has some Sword Dao talent.¡± ¡°But our Sect Master Peak needs prodigies with exceptional Spirit Roots, he isn¡¯t suitable for our Sect Master Peak.¡± Seeing the two elders about to start a fight. Jiang Fan was soon to be taken by one of the elders. Liu Qingxian gritted her teeth, called a flying crane, jumped on it, and quickly flew to the center of the two elders. ¡°Hold on!¡± She shouted crisply. Seeing that it was the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, Wen Hongyao showed a slightly more polite expression, ¡°Fairy Liu, step aside, I want to deal with this old geezer!¡± Zhao Wuji also snorted, ¡°Qingxian, don¡¯t stop your Uncle Zhao, I want to teach this shrew a lesson.¡± Who knew. Liu Qingxian gave each of them a glare. ¡°Who wants to stop you? If you want to fight, go fight somewhere else but don¡¯t hurt my junior brother.¡± Then, with her enchanting face showing a smile, she reached out her jade hand to Jiang Fan, ¡°Come on, go back to Sect Master Peak with me!¡± What? This time, no one could remain calm. The fight over Jiang Fan between Medicine Peak and Carefree Peak was one thing. But Sect Master Peak also joined in the fight? Xu Youran and Chen Silin were both bewildered. ¡°Siling, what¡¯s so good about Jiang Fan that so many peaks are fighting over him?¡± Xu Youran was puzzled. Chen Silin¡¯s mind also couldn¡¯t figure it out. Although she knew that with Jiang Fan¡¯s identity as a Three-Star Soul Master, it wouldn¡¯t be unusual for all Nine Peaks to fight over him. But, this identity of Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be revealed. Then why were they all so fond of Jiang Fan? However, she soon showed a sweet smile, ¡°No wonder he is our husband, no matter where he goes, he is the center of attention. Li Qingfeng was stunned. Has Sect Master Peak gone mad? Actually coming out to snatch Jiang Fan? He reminded, ¡°Fairy Liu, Jiang Fan has no Spirit Root, think carefully.¡± Liu Qingxian glanced at him, her eyes showing a hint of amusement. Ninth Grade Spirit Root, no, it was an existence beyond the Ninth Grade Spirit Root, yet you identified him as having no Spirit Root. ¡°None of your business!¡± Then, she again showed a kind smile to Jiang Fan, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Sect Master Peak is the strongest peak in Green Cloud Sect, with all the top-level resources.¡± Jiang Fan immediately tempted. But, Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji refused to accept it. ¡°Fairy Liu, what do you mean? You also want to take someone from my Medicine Peak?¡± Wen Hongyao was anxious. Zhao Wuji also couldn¡¯t understand, what was with this Jiang Fan? Clearly, up until yesterday, he was an unwanted discarded disciple. Why today, even Sect Master Peak came to snatch him! ¡°Qingxian, why have you also started fighting with your Uncle Zhao?¡± Sect Master Liu Wuchen¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. He flew over on a White Crane and gently reprimanded, ¡°Qingxian, stop this nonsense.¡± ¡°Our Sect Master Peak can¡¯t just casually take disciples.¡± He discreetly glanced at the Great Elder not far away. This time, the Great Elder took in a very powerful new disciple, whereas the Sect Master Peak had not yet found a suitable one. How could they waste the precious disciple spot on someone with no Spirit Root? Liu Qingxian realized she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, she lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Dad, this Jiang Fan is not someone without a Spirit Root.¡± ¡°He is the Nine-Grade Spirit Root from Lonely Boat City.¡± Liu Wuchen said in astonishment, ¡°Didn¡¯t Deputy Pavilion Master Chen personally test and find that it was a mistake?¡± Liu Qingxian also showed a puzzled look, ¡°The tested person was called Lu Zheng, why the Detection Tower showed him as a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root, I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°But this person is definitely a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root, possibly even the legendary Infinite Spirit Root.¡± Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Provocation Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Provocation Infinite Spirit Root? Liu Wuchen chuckled and shook his head, ¡°You really dare to say that.¡± ¡°The Infinite Spirit Root requires a bloodline inheritance. Only if the parents are extremely powerful, there is a slight chance that their offspring might be born with the Infinite Spirit Root.¡± ¡°This Jiang Fan, who comes from the small Lonely Boat City, can¡¯t possibly have the Infinite Spirit Root.¡± This¡­ Liu Qingxian also felt unsure. But she firmly believed in Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary talent and said, ¡°But I personally saw him breakthrough several levels in succession.¡± ¡°He is much stronger than me, who has a Seventh Grade Spirit Root.¡± Li Qingfeng heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but step in to explain, lest everyone truly thought he, Li Qingfeng, was blind for eliminating a disciple who had reached the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment. ¡°Sect Master, Fairy Liu, you don¡¯t understand. This disciple only broke through by overexerting his potential.¡± ¡°Thus, his early cultivation was fast, but in the later stages, I can say confidently that he will remain at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment for life, unable to progress further.¡± This confirmed Liu Wuchen¡¯s suspicion. He nodded slowly, ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s just a devious method.¡± Liu Qingxian bit her red lips. She was full of dissatisfaction. If his cultivation was devious, then what about his performance in the Dragon-Rising Path? How could such a devious method allow a person without a Spirit Root to defeat Nangong Liuyun at the thirteenth level? She wanted to mention this as well. But seeing her father¡¯s complete lack of trust, she couldn¡¯t help but hold back her words. She was determined to prove to her father that she was not wrong. Liu Wuchen had no intention of indulging her any longer and said, ¡°Alright, our Sect Master Peak will not accept this disciple; the two elders may continue¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking¡­ Liu Qingxian suddenly bit her silver teeth and whispered, ¡°Father, I have already privately promised my life to Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t take him as a disciple, then prepare for your daughter to elope with him.¡± What? Liu Wuchen¡¯s pupils shrank, and he immediately realized his daughter was lying. He understood his daughter¡¯s character. Pure and self-disciplined, wholeheartedly focused on the Martial Path, never sparing a man a second glance. The Young Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion pursued her crazily, and she didn¡¯t give him the slightest chance. How could she be involved with a poor boy? Unexpectedly, Liu Qingxian twirled her fingers around her hair and pointed her lips towards Jiang Fan, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him. Didn¡¯t we meet naked in the Spirit Pond yesterday?¡± She was half-truthful. Naked? Liu Wuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he shouted, ¡°You, how could you do such a thing? Don¡¯t think you can deceive your father!¡± It was evident that he was nervous. Liu Qingxian showed a shy expression and said, ¡°He has the Infinite Spirit Root. I gave myself to him to keep him here, for the good of the Green Cloud Sect, and for you, Father.¡± My heavens! Liu Wuchen felt the world spinning and almost fell off the White Crane. His cherished daughter had lost her purity to a useless person without a Spirit Root. How would he be able to face anyone in the future? At this moment, Liu Qingxian delivered another blow, ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t accept him as a disciple, then your daughter will have no choice but to elope with him.¡± ¡°By then, it will be impossible to hide our affair.¡± Hearing these words, Liu Wuchen felt suffocated. Family shame must not be shared. He would rather die than let anyone know about this. Especially the Great Elder. Otherwise, the Great Elder would use this as another reason to accuse him of being an incompetent Sect Master. The only solution now was to accept Jiang Fan as a disciple. First, to keep an eye on him and prevent him from going out and revealing the secret. Second, in case the secret got out, he could claim that their feelings developed while they were Senior Sister and Junior Brother, deciding to spend their lives together, thus quelling public gossip. In an instant, he considered many aspects. So when he looked at Jiang Fan again, his expression was extremely complex. Filled with the anger of having his treasured cabbage of twenty years taken by a pig. As well as the helplessness of worrying about the shame being exposed. Ultimately, swallowing all his grievances, he forced a satisfied expression and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, Qingxian holds you in high esteem.¡± ¡°This Sect Master has decided to give you an opportunity to showcase yourself.¡± ¡°Do you wish to become my disciple?¡± Anyone with a bit of sense knew that the position of a Sect Master¡¯s disciple was higher than that of a Peak Master¡¯s disciple. How could he hesitate? He bowed deeply, ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets the Sect Master Master.¡± Wen Hongyao stomped in frustration, ¡°This is a cheat.¡± Zhao Wuji was also full of helplessness, ¡°Ah! With the Sect Master participating personally, what am I supposed to compete with?¡± Clap clap clap¡ª At this moment. Someone started clapping. Dressed in a gray robe, exuding an aura of authority without anger, with eyes as sharp as a hawk¡¯s. It was none other than the Great Elder of Green Cloud Sect, Feng Guchan. He clapped with a mocking smile, ¡°The Sect Master has such unique insight to take a disciple without a Spirit Root. I truly admire you, truly admire you.¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect is indeed fortunate to have a disciple with such extraordinary vision.¡± His sarcastic ridicule left Liu Wuchen feeling humiliated. He forced himself to remain calm and said, ¡°The Great Elder is mistaken. Spirit Roots are just one aspect of a Martial Artist. Jiang Fan may still have great potential.¡± Liu Qingxian did not share her father¡¯s restraint. Without hesitation, she snorted, ¡°Rest assured, my father¡¯s disciple is beyond your reach!¡± The Great Elder laughed heartily, ¡°Is that so? In the new disciples I accepted this time, there is a prodigy with a Seventh Grade Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that he is inferior to this Spirit Root-less Martial Path failure?¡± Liu Qingxian raised her slender neck, ¡°Yes!¡± Many of the elders looked at each other in confusion. They couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Qingxian valued someone without a Spirit Root so highly. Beside the Great Elder stood a young man holding a sword, his gaze rebellious, his aura extraordinary. Upon hearing this, his eyes flashed with sharpness. ¡°Senior Sister Liu, my name is Cao Zhen, Seventh Grade Spirit Root!¡± So, he was the top-level prodigy selected by the Great Elder. Knowing he had a Seventh Grade Spirit Root, the elders all showed envy. Cao Zhen looked at Liu Qingxian with admiration, ¡°I have long admired Senior Sister Liu, always hearing that you are an exceptional prodigy.¡± ¡°Seeing you today, it is indeed true.¡± Liu Qingxian glanced at him. If this were before, she would be regretful that such a prodigy had joined the Great Elder. But now, with Jiang Fan¡­ The Seventh Grade Spirit Root no longer mattered to her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Liu Qingxian asked coldly. Cao Zhen smiled faintly, ¡°Senior Sister Liu looks down on me so much, thinking I am not even worth a Spirit Root-less failure. Junior Brother feels dissatisfied.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, in half a month¡¯s time, it¡¯s the day for new disciples to pay homage to the ancestors of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°According to tradition, new disciples will compete before the statue of the ancestors.¡± ¡°At that time, I would like to spar with Junior Brother Jiang for a bit.¡± Everyone watched Cao Zhen with interest. He seemed to have some intentions! Indeed, Cao Zhen smiled, ¡°If I win against your esteemed Jiang Fan, can I ask Senior Sister Liu to accompany me under the moonlight and share three cups of wine?¡± ¡°Consider it an apology for looking down on me.¡± What a rascal! He dared to flirt with Liu Qingxian in public! The Great Elder¡¯s faction truly had no regard for the Sect Master! The newly accepted disciple even dared to be so presumptuous in public! A trace of sharpness appeared between Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyebrows. He was about to scold him. But Liu Qingxian slightly curled her lips and asked with a half-smile, ¡°What if Jiang Fan wins?¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95 is finished, and another sister has been added. Chapter 95: Chapter 95 is finished, and another sister has been added. What? Liu Qingxian actually planned to accept the bet! She probably didn¡¯t know what cultivation level Cao Zhen was at, right? Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression also changed slightly, and he whispered: ¡°Qingxian, don¡¯t fall for it.¡± How could a mere new disciple have the courage to tease the Sect Master¡¯s daughter? It was obviously under the Great Elder¡¯s instigation, to give Sect Master Peak a slap in the face. But Liu Qingxian was full of confidence in Jiang Fan, and she whispered: ¡°Father, this is precisely the chance to get back at them.¡± ¡°The Great Elder is proud of this Seventh Grade Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Then, we will fiercely defeat him in the field he is most proud of.¡± After speaking. She looked at Cao Zhen again: ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what if you lose?¡± Cao Zhen smiled and said: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, you probably don¡¯t understand me yet.¡± He slowly released his spiritual power. The purity of it surprised the elders present greatly. ¡°Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer!¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s Seventh Grade Spirit Root, achieving this level of cultivation at such a young age.¡± ¡°He is not at all inferior to the Liu Qingxian of the past!¡± Even Li Qingfeng showed a look of envy. ¡°If Xu Youran had the foundation of the Cao Family, he wouldn¡¯t be worse than Cao Zhen, I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Liu Wuchen was slightly surprised. He felt it would be self-humiliation for Liu Qingxian. Not only was there a realm difference between them, but could Jiang Fan compare to the foundation of the Cao Family? Cao Zhen¡¯s Cultivation Technique was much more advanced than Jiang Fan¡¯s. The result of their duel in half a month was predictable without thinking. But Liu Qingxian showed a playful expression: ¡°Which layer of the Dragon-Rising Path have you reached?¡± Cao Zhen boasted proudly: ¡°The Twelfth Layer.¡± ¡°Only second to that unparalleled prodigy.¡± These words made the elders present reveal expressions of astonishment. They had long heard of the unparalleled prodigy who had reached the Thirteenth Layer. Such a person would definitely be a colossal figure in the future. Unexpectedly, Cao Zhen was only second to him. A faint, nearly imperceptible cold smile crossed Liu Qingxian¡¯s lips: ¡°Pretty impressive.¡± ¡°Now, answer my question.¡± ¡°What happens if you lose?¡± Cao Zhen frowned. He felt a bit angry. He had already shown such excellent strength, yet Liu Qingxian still thought he might lose? And lose to a waste with no Spirit Root! He snorted lightly: ¡°If I lose, I will leave Reincarnation Peak and join Sect Master Peak.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes lit up. But then they dimmed. He did cherish this Seventh Grade Spirit Root, but unfortunately, Jiang Fan had no chance of winning. Liu Qingxian smiled slightly: ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Look forward to your withdrawal from Reincarnation Peak!¡± Jiang Fan was utterly confused. He raised his hand: ¡°Um, Senior Sister, shouldn¡¯t you ask for my opinion first?¡± A bet should at least consider the person involved, right? He inexplicably got into trouble with the Great Elder¡¯s disciple. Wouldn¡¯t it bring trouble in the future? Liu Qingxian walked over to him with a sweet smile, whispered into his ear: ¡°Did you see Senior Sister¡¯s body for nothing?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned red, and he muttered: ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, okay?¡± The mist in the Spirit Pond was so thick, he only saw a vague outline. Liu Qingxian noticed his reddened face, and blinked: ¡°Really, you¡¯re blushing?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t stand her, so he moved away and said: ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the Spirit Pond matter again.¡± Liu Qingxian covered her mouth and laughed lightly, finding Jiang Fan more interesting. It seemed he was still an innocent young boy. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal the truth, no longer teasing him: ¡°Letting you participate in the duel is for your own good!¡± ¡°Every new disciple worshiping the Patriarch selects the most outstanding new disciple.¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect gives out a reward for this.¡± ¡°That is entering the Scripture Pavilion to choose a Cultivation Technique.¡± What? There was such a benefit? He had always wanted to replace his Swordsmanship with a higher-level one, but had never had the chance. Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°Great! I accept the challenge!¡± Cao Zhen watched the two so intimately, a trace of jealousy flickering in his eyes. He looked at Jiang Fan from a distance and said: ¡°Half a month later, we will compete.¡± ¡°Hope you don¡¯t lose too quickly!¡± He swore to himself that he would harshly teach Jiang Fan a lesson in front of Liu Qingxian! He would let Liu Qingxian see for herself that the person she favored so much would be beaten by him like a dead dog! Not long after. The elders and disciples gradually dispersed. Jiang Fan bid farewell to Xu Youran and Chen Silin, following Liu Wuchen to Sect Master Peak. Xu Youran watched Jiang Fan leave, then glanced at Liu Qingxian¡¯s purple figure, sighing helplessly: ¡°Siling, you are about to have a younger sister.¡± Chen Silin smiled wryly, she also understood and said: ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s daughter indeed seems very interested in Jiang Fan.¡± Xu Youran rubbed her temples and said: ¡°What kind of vision do you two have?¡± ¡°How can you both be fascinated by Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t get what¡¯s so good about him.¡± The reason she loved Jiang Fan was because of their ten-year-long companionship and the deep affection Jiang Fan had for her. But why did Chen Silin suddenly fall for Jiang Fan? And even willingly became a concubine? Fine, let¡¯s say Chen Silin and the Chen Family were forced by the circumstances then, and had to agree reluctantly. But why did the Green Cloud Sect Master¡¯s daughter also fall for Jiang Fan, who already had two wives? It left her puzzled. Chen Silin could only smile bitterly at this. In her view, it wasn¡¯t that Liu Qingxian was lowering herself. But unconsciously, she had climbed up to a gigantic support. Sect Master Peak. Liu Wuchen returned in a bad mood. ¡°Jiang Fan, now that you have become my disciple, focus solely on the Martial Path from now on. Stay on the peak and cultivate, avoid going out, and don¡¯t spread any unfavorable rumors about the peak, understand?¡± Jiang Fan felt utterly lost. Even if he wanted to spread unfavorable rumors, he needed to know some gossip to spread! Just arriving, where could he hear gossip? Although feeling that such admonition was rather inexplicable, he still listened humbly: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Liu Wuchen was fairly satisfied with his attitude and handed him some items. ¡°These are your resources for this month, a bottle of low-grade Foundation Establishment Pills, and a hundred Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°Here is the key to your cave residence.¡± ¡°Moreover, starting from tomorrow, your task is to collect honey.¡± Hearing the first part, Liu Qingxian was indifferent. But upon hearing that Jiang Fan was to collect honey, Liu Qingxian objected: ¡°Father! Jiang Fan just arrived, and you ask him to collect honey?¡± ¡°Those Wolf Head Bees are very fierce. They sting anyone on sight, causing unbearable pain!¡± ¡°He has no experience at all, and you make him go?¡± ¡°This is retaliatory punishment!¡± Wolf Head Bees? Jiang Fan had read in the ¡°Undying Medical Book¡± that they were a precious type of Spirit Bee. The honey they produced contained unique spiritual energy; even High Tier cultivators rarely had the chance to taste it. However, as Liu Qingxian said, collecting Wolf Head Bee honey was quite dangerous. With no experience, one could end up with a head full of stings, crying in agony. Fortunately, the medical book mentioned a kind of medicine that could easily handle Wolf Head Bees. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face was stern: ¡°Every disciple on this peak has duties, Jiang Fan is no exception.¡± ¡°Not only must he collect honey, but also ensure he collects a pound within three days.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t meet the quota, he will be punished.¡± ¡°Do you understand, Jiang Fan?¡± Liu Qingxian was still ready to fight for Jiang Fan. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°I assure you I will complete Master¡¯s assignment.¡± Liu Wuchen nodded: ¡°After collecting it, your Big Senior Brother will grade your task.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t end up in last place and become a laughingstock for the other senior brothers and sisters.¡± Each disciple had their own duties, and after completion, they were graded by the senior disciple. This was also a form of competition among the peak¡¯s disciples. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°What if I get a high grade?¡± Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but laugh in exasperation. Newly arrived and he wanted to outperform the other senior brothers and sisters? ¡°If you are among the top three, you get half of the honey you collect.¡± Half? Jiang Fan secretly rejoiced: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Body Refinement: Minor Achievement Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Body Refinement: Minor Achievement South side of the Sect Master Peak. A secluded courtyard near the cliff, far from the Sect Master Hall. ¡°This will be your cave residence from now on.¡± Liu Qingxian opened the lock on the courtyard gate with the key, showing dissatisfaction: ¡°My father is clearly giving you a hard time.¡± ¡°Not only did he assign you the most troublesome task, but he also gave you the most remote cave residence.¡± Jiang Fan, on the other hand, really liked the place. The other senior brothers and sisters¡¯ cave residences were clustered together, closely adjacent to each other. Indeed, it was lively like that. But Jiang Fan needed private space, for activities such as alchemy, refining medicine, body refinement, and so on. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister, but I am quite satisfied with this place.¡± ¡°As for the task, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Master down.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s lack of any complaints and positive attitude made Liu Qingxian feel a bit guilty. It was her forceful insistence that led her father to take in a disciple, resulting in Jiang Fan¡¯s tough situation. She patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder: ¡°I will also think of ways to help with the task.¡± ¡°We must make my father look at you with new eyes.¡± Jiang Fan smiled. After seeing Liu Qingxian off, he immediately closed the door, ensuring the door and windows had a very tight array. It would be hard for outsiders to invade or spy into. This gave him peace of mind. He immediately took out the ingredients for the Fierce Tiger Pills and started making them on the spot. An hour later. A fragrance with a hint of rose scent wafted out from the pill furnace, and Jiang Fan knew the Fierce Tiger Pills were complete. Opening the pill furnace, he saw several pills with white stripes on their orange surfaces resembling tiger stripes at first glance. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the Fierce Tiger Pills.¡± Jiang Fan took them out and then took out a copy of the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± and began to comprehend it. Body Tempering and cultivation techniques were fundamentally different. They did not use the dantian and meridians but rather the muscles and bones of the body. Using them to release power. Having understood roughly the first layer, he started to cultivate. First, he drew out his Purple Sword and, with difficulty, executed a single sword move in three breaths. ¡°I wonder if cultivating the first layer will make it easier to perform.¡± He swallowed a Fierce Tiger Pill and began practicing the Iron Blood True Scripture. After swallowing the pill, he immediately felt a burning pain in his abdomen. He knew this was the effect of the medicine kicking in. He immediately followed the method in the Iron Blood True Scripture, guiding the medicinal power to soak into his bones and muscles. The intense pain in his abdomen subsided, replaced by a burning sensation throughout his body. But this was the core of Body Tempering. Enduring the pain, he continuously guided the medicinal power, flushing his body again and again. Finally. After half a day, a layer of gray-brown sticky impurities with a faint stench appeared on his skin. ¡°The first layer, Copper Skin Iron Bone, the mark of initial success is the preliminary expulsion of bodily impurities.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Haha! The Iron Blood True Scripture that no one could cultivate in the Giant Sect, I have achieved the first layer, Copper Skin Iron Bone!¡± He immediately grabbed his Purple Sword and tried to perform a sword move. Although it still appeared a bit clumsy. But it only took him one breath now. ¡°It really works!¡± Jiang Fan immediately began practicing the Seven-star Sword Jue. Finally, he could barely perform the entire set without struggling like before. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± At this moment, a stranger called from outside the door. Jiang Fan quickly re-wrapped his Purple Sword, wiped away the impurities on his body, and opened the door to look outside. It was a chubby disciple dressed in Sect Master Peak attire. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Master calls you to the dining hall for a meal.¡± Grrrr¡ª Jiang Fan realized that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything since morning, and his stomach growled in protest. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for reminding me. I will be there shortly.¡± Returning to his room, he took a bath, changed into clean clothes, and went to the dining hall. About twenty disciples were already eating inside. When Jiang Fan entered, curious eyes turned towards him. ¡°So he is the little junior brother that Senior Sister Liu insisted Master take in!¡± ¡°I heard he has no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu even bet with Cao Zhen from Reincarnation Peak for his sake.¡± ¡°His reputation is even greater than that of Junior Brother Tao, the Sixth Grade Spirit Root disciple that Master just took in.¡± This time, each peak took in new disciples. Liu Wuchen did not come away empty-handed. He took in a Sixth Grade Spirit Root disciple and planned to make him this year¡¯s True Disciple. Everyone looked at a heavily built figure not far away, resembling a tower: Tao Zhengjun. He also heard the discussions. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan as he walked in, a hint of hostility in his eyes. ¡°Hey, newbie!¡± Tao Zhengjun¡¯s tone was unfriendly as he stared down Jiang Fan with eyes like bronze bells: ¡°I heard you are good at winning women¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°Even Senior Sister Liu was coaxed by you, and you were exceptionally accepted into our Sect Master Peak!¡± Eager to eat, Jiang Fan was suddenly provoked. He looked over and was impressed by the exaggeratedly solid build. At least two meters tall, his whole body was made of fat, standing like a mountain of flesh, exerting quite an intimidation. But why the provocation without any enmity? He didn¡¯t bother to respond, grabbed a bowl, and filled it with rice and lots of meat. Perhaps due to Body Refinement, his appetite was particularly ravenous. He¡¯d never felt this hungry before. Sitting down, he wolfed down his meal. Tao Zhengjun got angry, slamming his chopsticks onto the table hard. The iron chopsticks bent with the impact. ¡°You brat, are you ignoring me?¡± He strode towards Jiang Fan like a moving hill. Many disciples watched with expressions of anticipation for drama. Some female disciples sensed something was amiss. ¡°Big Senior Brother, Big Senior Brother, stop them. What if Jiang Junior Brother gets hurt?¡± A female disciple called out to a handsome man in his thirties, dressed in green, sitting next to her. His gaze was indifferent as he said: ¡°It¡¯s normal for newcomers to have disputes, let them compete and establish a sense of rank.¡± ¡°This will prevent many future conflicts.¡± This was true. All newcomers, no one wanted to be looked down upon. To avoid daily conflicts and needing the intervention of senior brothers and sisters to mediate, it was better to establish hierarchy early. This way, the weaker party would naturally keep a distance from the stronger one. Reducing conflicts, making senior brothers¡¯ and sisters¡¯ lives easier. The female disciple was concerned: ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t escalate?¡± ¡°Tao Zhengjun not only has a high realm, but the Tao family is also a Body Refining Family. Jiang Fan¡¯s thin frame might get seriously hurt.¡± The Big Senior Brother stayed focused on eating, speaking calmly: ¡°Since Junior Brother Jiang is valued by Junior Sister Liu, he should bear the corresponding burden.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t take any injury, he might as well leave Sect Master Peak early.¡± Uh¡ª The female disciple discerned a trace of jealousy. The Big Senior Brother¡¯s admiration for Liu Qingxian was an open secret. Always aloof to other men, he was unusually attentive to Jiang Fan, indicating jealousy. She sighed lightly: ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t blame us Senior Brothers and Sisters for not helping.¡± ¡°Blame yourself for biting off more than you can chew.¡± She almost saw the scene of Jiang Fan being beaten black and blue. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Physique Exhibition of Might Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Physique Exhibition of Might A few disciples wanted to stop him. But noticing that the Big Senior Brother had no intention to stop it, they sensibly sat back on their benches. Tao Zhengjun¡¯s mountainous body caused a slight vibration on the ground. Though he looked clumsy, his steps were actually quick. In just a few strides, he reached Jiang Fan¡¯s back. His enormous body cast a heavy shadow, engulfing Jiang Fan completely. ¡°Still eating?¡± Tao Zhengjun saw Jiang Fan still eating without any regard for him, which made him chuckle in anger. ¡°Do you really think that just because Senior Sister Liu favors you, you can do whatever you want?¡± He grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder and snorted coldly, ¡°Let me tell you, the hierarchy among newcomers is established through skill, not women. Got it?¡± Jiang Fan put down his chopsticks. His brows gradually furrowed, and he said calmly, ¡°Take your hand off!¡± Tao Zhengjun laughed and instead of letting go, he slowly increased his grip. He practiced the Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic. The strength in his hand could easily crush a rock. Anyone caught in his grip wouldn¡¯t be able to free themselves unless their bones were broken. ¡°What, feeling defiant? Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!¡± He was ready for Jiang Fan to use his spiritual power. Even anticipating what moves Jiang Fan would use. However. Jiang Fan did something none of the disciples present had expected. He reached out his palm and grabbed Tao Zhengjun¡¯s hand. Due to the difference in their sizes. Jiang Fan¡¯s hand appeared like a baby¡¯s hand grasping an adult¡¯s palm. Tao Zhengjun couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°What, you want to compete in strength with me?¡± ¡°You scrawny thing, how much strength do you think you have?¡± Even the Big Senior Brother from a distance showed a trace of disdain. When engaging in battle, one should avoid others¡¯ strengths and attack their weaknesses. But Jiang Fan chose to confront Tao Zhengjun head-on in his strongest domain. Such a mindset, yet he¡¯s fit to be a disciple of the Sect Master Peak? However, in the next moment. A sudden scream echoed in the dining hall! It was Tao Zhengjun¡¯s! The Big Senior Brother glanced sideways in surprise, his pupils shrinking. Jiang Fan¡¯s seemingly small palm effortlessly grabbed Tao Zhengjun¡¯s wrist, slowly and steadily removing his hand from his shoulder. Without using much strength, he caused Tao Zhengjun, who practiced Body Refinement, to jump in pain. As he tried to pull his hand back, it was as if clamped by iron, unable to retrieve it. This scene left the disciples in shock. Then. Jiang Fan easily flung, and the tower-like Tao Zhengjun was sent retreating repeatedly by an immense force. He collided with a supporting pillar, causing the entire roof to shake. Feeling humiliated, Tao Zhengjun looked around at the stupefied gazes around him. ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± He roared, running and pouncing forward. He threw his fists fiercely at Jiang Fan¡¯s back. Jiang Fan, feeling annoyed, stood up suddenly and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t knock you down, I can¡¯t eat properly.¡± Faced with the incoming fists, he responded with equally unskilled punches. Pa¡ª It sounded like a whip cracking against the ground. Tao Zhengjun¡¯s massive running body suddenly bounced back as if hitting a wall, knocking over several tables, lying on the ground groaning in pain. His arms were in severe pain as if the bones were shattered, unable even to bend. In contrast, Jiang Fan expressionlessly walked to him with his hands behind his back. One foot on his chest. With just a slight force, the pain made Tao Zhengjun scream like a pig being slaughtered. ¡°Do you still want to compete?¡± Jiang Fan asked indifferently. Tao Zhengjun immediately understood. He had encountered someone whose Body Refinement Realm far exceeded his own. He shook his head and conceded, ¡°No more, no more, I give up, I surrender.¡± Only then did Jiang Fan remove his foot. Allowing Tao Zhengjun to finally breathe. Recalling the previous scene, Tao Zhengjun completely feared Jiang Fan, shrank his neck, and kept his distance, not daring to provoke him again. The disciples were dumbfounded. ¡°Wow, Junior Brother Jiang really hides his strength! He¡¯s actually a body technique expert!¡± ¡°No wonder Senior Sister Liu favors him so much.¡± ¡°A talent, definitely a talent. Our Green Cloud Sect has very few Body Refinement practitioners, now our Sect Master Peak has produced a good seedling for Body Refinement.¡± Pa¡ª A crisp sound was heard. The Big Senior Brother put down his chopsticks, and with his hands behind his back, he strode imposingly towards Jiang Fan. ¡°Causing trouble in the dining hall, do you realize your mistake?¡± Jiang Fan, ready to return to his meal, frowned. Another one? ¡°State your name before speaking!¡± A nearby female disciple scolded, ¡°Rude, this is our Sect Master Peak¡¯s Big Senior Brother, Wang Chengjian, Senior Brother Wang!¡± So this was the Big Senior Brother. Jiang Fan spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°Big Senior Brother asks well.¡± ¡°When causing trouble, you didn¡¯t stop it. Do you realize your mistake?¡± The series of counter-questions made the disciples gasp.p> As expected of being under Senior Sister Liu¡¯s protection. Daring to speak to the Big Senior Brother like this! On some level, the Big Senior Brother supervised the junior disciples on behalf of the master. He held great power. If other disciples dared to do this, they would have been punished on the spot. But Jiang Fan, Wang Chengjian feared his relationship with Liu Qingxian. Moreover, he himself was suspected of condoning the contention today. If things escalated, he couldn¡¯t escape punishment either. Wang Chengjian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, then he slowly said, ¡°Courageous.¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said plainly, ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Big Senior Brother!¡± Wang Chengjian replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I hope you can perform as well as now in a few days¡¯ task.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making you clean the latrines.¡± With that, he walked away with his hands behind his back. Jiang Fan shrugged indifferently and continued eating. In the shocked gazes of the disciples, he ate a total of five large bowls before he was finally full. Returning to his cave dwelling. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t idle. He took out several common spices, ground them into powder one by one, then sifted out the coarse particles. Finally, he blended the spices together and slowly roasted them over a small flame. By the next morning. He had a jade bottle in his hand. It contained half a bottle of clear liquid. ¡°Let¡¯s test it.¡± Jiang Fan went to the cliff on the eastern side of Sect Master Peak. The Wolf Head Bees¡¯ hive was halfway down the cliff. Not to mention how fierce the Wolf Head Bees were. The act of climbing down itself was quite perilous. When he arrived, three other disciples tasked with collecting honey were helping to lower a rope, mining the hive below. After a long while. They finally climbed up, looking quite embarrassed. Two were fine, their bodies wrapped tightly like two big bears. The Wolf Head Bees¡¯ poison needles couldn¡¯t pierce through their thick clothing. The other rotund disciple, the one who had called Jiang Fan for food, wasn¡¯t so lucky. His large belly had stretched his pants, exposing his skin. The Wolf Head Bees mercilessly stung him forty-nine times, causing his skin to swell with red bumps. He rolled on the ground in agony. ¡°Ah! Give me the Pain Relieving Pill.¡± he cried, his head in his hands, doubting life from the pain. The other two disciples looked troubled. ¡°We gave you the last of our Pain Relieving Pills last time.¡± Upon hearing this, the rotund disciple let out a wail of despair. Jiang Fan¡¯s ears were nearly deafened. He acted decisively. Punching him in the back of the head. The rotund disciple rolled his eyes and fainted. ¡°Pain Relieving Pills don¡¯t work as well as this.¡± Jiang Fan muttered. The two disciples were dumbfounded. But upon reflection, it was indeed effective. Simple and crude. And it saved on Spirit Pills. Seeing Jiang Fan there, the two disciples were surprised, ¡°Is Junior Brother also tasked with collecting Wolf Head Honey?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, picking up a rope, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your rope.¡± ¡°Wait, Junior Brother!¡± the two disciples shouted in unison. ¡°You can¡¯t go down! There¡¯s a problem in the hive right now! It¡¯s too dangerous for anyone to go!¡± Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Mysterious Spirit Beast Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Mysterious Spirit Beast Unexpected change? Jiang Fan said in surprise, ¡°Please, Senior Brothers, enlighten me.¡± A disciple took off his thick clothing, showing a worried expression: ¡°We were just about to collect honey, but we found that a spirit beast had invaded the hive.¡± ¡°It is devouring honey wildly, making the Wolf Head Bees extremely agitated and attacking the spirit beast like crazy.¡± ¡°When we went down, the Wolf Head Bees mistook us for allies and attacked us crazily too.¡± As he spoke, the disciple shook his clothes. Hundreds of bee stingers fell to the ground. One could see how frenzied the Wolf Head Bees were at that moment. ¡°Junior Brother, if you really want to go down, maybe try another day,¡± the two disciples kindly reminded. Another day? Who knows how much honey would be left after the spirit beast had its fill? If he couldn¡¯t complete the task of three pounds, it would be a mission failure. He couldn¡¯t mess up his first task from his mentor. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look,¡± Jiang Fan said. Seeing that Jiang Fan didn¡¯t heed the advice, one of the disciples said, ¡°Then wear my thick clothing.¡± ¡°If you go down like this, you¡¯ll be stung to death.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°No need.¡± Saying this, he grabbed the rope and began to climb down. The two disciples frowned. ¡°This Junior Brother Jiang, isn¡¯t he too overconfident?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait here. It won¡¯t be long before he¡¯s screaming for help.¡± In fact, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need the rope. With his movement technique, he could travel the cliffs as if on flat ground. He just didn¡¯t want to worry the two Senior Brothers too much. Soon. He slid down to the middle of the cliff. Below was a bottomless abyss. Who knew what kind of spirit beast could climb so high to steal honey? From afar, he indeed saw a man-sized cave on the cliff. A large golden honeycomb protruded from the cave. Countless Wolf Head Bees were buzzing frantically, surging inside to attack something. At this moment. A Wolf Head Bee spotted Jiang Fan and instantly flew towards him, flapping its wings. Jiang Fan immediately opened the jade bottle he had prepared, releasing an incredibly intense fragrance. Once the Wolf Head Bee got close, it stopped attacking and started circling around him. As if it mistook Jiang Fan for a flower it could gather nectar from. There was no more hostility. Jiang Fan secretly thought that this method was indeed effective and continued sliding down to the cave with ease. When he looked inside, he was stunned. He saw a spirit beast the size of an orange cat with large, watery eyes, a black nose, and orange fur. It was leaning against the honeycomb, legs crossed. Each of its little paws held a piece of honeycomb dripping with honey. Taking a bite from the left, then a bite from the right. After eating half, it found the honeycomb too small and tossed it away, then picked a larger piece to continue munching happily. The ground was littered with discarded honeycombs. A rough estimate showed that the wasted honey alone was no less than five pounds. You spendthrift! Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins bulged. Luckily he came; otherwise, no amount of honey here would suffice for its squandering. The most annoying part was that it relied on its thick skin, making it impervious to the stings of the Wolf Head Bees. It even stuck out its tongue at the attacking Wolf Head Bees. The expression on its face was as irritating as it could be. ¡°You little rascal, get lost!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hold back and yelled. The little spirit beast finally noticed the intruder. Immediately, it dropped to all fours, tail high in the air, and its fur all bristled. It bared its teeth and let out a strange cry, showing no fear of people at all. Jiang Fan laughed and stepped forward to grab it by the neck and toss it out. Unexpectedly. It leaped at him with such speed that Jiang Fan almost didn¡¯t react in time. He quickly withdrew his hand. Only to feel a burning sensation on his palm. Looking down, he saw five white, shallow scratches on the back of his hand. ¡°Oh? Your claws are quite sharp, and your speed is incredible,¡± Jiang Fan commented in surprise. If it weren¡¯t for his exceptional movement technique and having reached the Copper Skin Iron Bone realm, that claw would certainly have cut down to the bone. The little spirit beast seemed equally astonished. It even lifted its right paw in confusion, wondering if its claws weren¡¯t sharp enough. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯ve met your match,¡± Jiang Fan squinted his eyes and immediately used his movement technique. The little spirit beast was startled by Jiang Fan¡¯s agility. Its prized agility proved no advantage against him. And its sharp claws couldn¡¯t cause any harm. Within seven or eight rounds. It was pinned against the wall by Jiang Fan, who held it by the neck. ¡°Ordinary people really wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against you,¡± Jiang Fan said, catching his breath. Without reaching the 7th or 8th Layer of the Foundation Establishment realm, one would likely suffer greatly against this little creature. And catching it would be even harder. The little spirit beast struggled defiantly, trying to scratch Jiang Fan with its claws. But its short legs were simply too short. It couldn¡¯t reach him no matter how hard it tried. ¡°Stay put for now,¡± Jiang Fan said, tearing off some vines from the cliff face. He tied the little spirit beast up tightly into a ball and tossed it into a corner. Then he cheerfully started collecting honey. The Wolf Head Bees, attracted by the fragrance on Jiang Fan, did not attack him at all. They allowed him to take the honey freely. On the cliff above. The two disciples waited for a long time without feeling any movement on the rope. They couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Could he have been stung to death before he could even scream?¡± At that moment. The rope shook. The two disciples immediately ran over and pulled hard. Before long, they pulled Jiang Fan up. Seeing that he was unharmed, they were shocked. ¡°The Wolf Head Bees didn¡¯t sting you?¡± Soon after, they noticed that Jiang Fan was carrying a large bundle of honeycombs. There was at least four pounds of honey inside. ¡°You collected so much? The Wolf Head Bees didn¡¯t attack you?¡± ¡°Those Wolf Head Bees treat honey like a treasure. They sting fiercely if you take even a bit, let alone this much.¡± ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re incredible!¡± Without saying a word, Jiang Fan divided a pound of honey for each of them, ¡°Take this to report back the day after tomorrow.¡± The two disciples hesitated, ¡°How could we accept this?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers in the sect, why not?¡± There was still a lot left; he just couldn¡¯t carry it all. With grateful expressions, the two accepted. One of them lowered his voice, ¡°Junior Brother, a piece of advice.¡± ¡°You only need to submit a pound of honey. The extra, sell it at the night market for a good price.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep it a secret for you.¡± After saying that, the two disciples mysteriously carried away the chubby disciple. Jiang Fan smiled to himself. After they left, he found a basket and quietly climbed down again. Not long after. He returned to his abode with ten pounds of honey and the little spirit beast. ¡°Now the task is a sure thing, Big Senior Brother can¡¯t find any fault,¡± Jiang Fan said, throwing the honey aside. Turning to look at the little spirit beast, despite being tied up like a ball, it still glared fierily. ¡°Still so fierce? I¡¯ll deal with you later,¡± he said. He found a chicken coop and tossed the little spirit beast inside. Unbeknownst to him. Outside Green Cloud City. On a giant bird resembling a phoenix, stood several graceful figures. At the forefront was a woman in her forties, but her appearance was well maintained as if she were in her thirties. ¡°Are you sure my spiritual pet has fled to Green Cloud City?¡± The leading woman asked, none other than Gong Caiyi, the Sect Master of Spirit Beast Sect, one of the nine great sects. ¡°This beast tide was caused by the herd searching for it; it must not be lost.¡± A beautiful female disciple bowed, ¡°Yes, I saw it sneak into Green Cloud City with my own eyes.¡± Gong Caiyi nodded slowly. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll use the excuse of observing the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s new disciples¡¯ ancestral ceremony to stay in Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°You search for it secretly; it must be found!¡± Two days later. As the bell rang, the disciples of Sect Master Peak gathered in the main hall. Today was the day to report back. In the past, no one paid much attention because it was a routine matter. But today was different. Big Senior Brother had declared that if Jiang Fan didn¡¯t meet the standards, he would make him clean the latrine. Everyone eagerly awaited Jiang Fan¡¯s arrival. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99 You Are Cheating Chapter 99: Chapter 99 You Are Cheating Jiang Fan, who heard the bell, was also preparing to go out. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingxian knocked on the door stealthily: ¡°Jiang Fan, hurry up and open the door.¡± Jiang Fan opened the door for her in surprise. Before he could ask anything, Liu Qingxian pulled him into the room. She looked him up and down and, finding that he was fine, finally breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Good for you, you¡¯ve got some brains. You didn¡¯t get yourself into trouble.¡± She carefully took out a jade box and shoved it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms: ¡°Take this.¡± Jiang Fan looked down and was stunned: ¡°Wolf Head Honey? Senior Sister, where did you get this?¡± Leaning against the door, Liu Qingxian gave him a sidelong glance: ¡°Of course, it fell from the sky!¡± Jiang Fan felt embarrassed. He remembered that the two senior brothers had said this item was very precious and could fetch a high price at the night market. He realized how Liu Qingxian might have obtained it. ¡°So why are you giving it to me?¡± Jiang Fan asked in astonishment. He already had about ten pounds of it in his basket. Liu Qingxian looked at him strangely, as if questioning his intelligence: ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s for you to complete your task.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m giving it to you to eat?¡± To complete my task? Jiang Fan suddenly felt the honey in his hands become heavy. Besides Xu Youran and Chen Silin, Liu Qingxian was the third woman to think of him. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister,¡± Jiang Fan said gratefully. Even though he didn¡¯t need it. But he felt that this one pound of honey was more precious than the ten pounds in his basket. Liu Qingxian brushed it off: ¡°No choice, you¡¯re just unlucky.¡± ¡°As soon as you took on the task of collecting honey, there was a mutation in the hive.¡± ¡°Even the most experienced honey collector, Fatty Chen, was stung and is still unconscious.¡± ¡°I was worried you would stubbornly go down there and get hurt, but seeing that you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Jiang Fan felt both amused and exasperated. Not only did he go down there. But he also brought back quite a lot of honey. ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to the main hall to report.¡± ¡°This is your first time completing a task, and my father will be watching on site.¡± ¡°Just take this honey and slap it in his face, let him underestimate you, humph!¡± With a snort, she quietly slipped away. Jiang Fan murmured speechlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with your father, but you seem to have one.¡± Thinking it over. He decided to leave the honey Liu Qingxian gave him at home and keep it well-preserved. He carried his basket to the front of the main hall. ¡°Tao Zhengjun, you collected three Spirit Ginsengs, far from the target of ten, so your score is: failing.¡± The Big Senior Brother, Wang Chengjian, was inspecting each disciple¡¯s task. Noticing that Tao Zhengjun had failed his task, he patted his shoulder comfortingly: ¡°It¡¯s your first time here, not knowing the growth conditions of Spirit Ginsengs and not completing the task is understandable.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t punish you this time; try harder next time.¡± ¡°Next.¡± Jiang Fan arrived just in time and placed his basket in front of him. The numerous disciples instantly perked up. ¡°The main event is starting.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t his task to collect honey? Why is he carrying a basket?¡± ¡°Could it be he went herb gathering instead?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Big Senior Brother will have an excuse.¡± Seeing that it was Jiang Fan. Wang Chengjian¡¯s smile vanished, replaced by a stern look: ¡°Jiang Fan, do you remember your task?¡± Jiang Fan replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t need a reminder from Big Senior Brother.¡± Three days had passed. He was still so confrontational! Wang Chengjian squinted his eyes slightly and said: ¡°Then remember, I told you that if you fail to complete the task, you¡¯ll have to clean all the toilets on Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten that, right?¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. He wasn¡¯t like this to Tao Zhengjun just now, so why a different attitude towards him? He spoke bluntly: ¡°Didn¡¯t Junior Brother Tao also fail to complete his task?¡± ¡°Why is Big Senior Brother so understanding and lenient with him, but punishing me instead?¡± ¡°Does this count as favoritism?¡± The disciples looked at each other in astonishment. Wherever there are people, there are politics. Tao Zhengjun¡¯s family was wealthy, and privately gave many benefits to Big Senior Brother, so he naturally favored him. But due to Big Senior Brother¡¯s prestige, no one dared to speak up. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan, the confrontational one, questioned it publicly. Wang Chengjian¡¯s expression turned stern. His peripheral vision glanced towards the main hall behind him. Liu Wuchen was watching in the main hall! He quickly defended himself, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Tao is used to a pampered life, so I gave him some leeway.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty, so I¡¯ll handle this officially.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Tao, it¡¯s not that Big Senior Brother doesn¡¯t take care of you, but as you can see, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re assigned to clean the toilets too.¡± Upon hearing this. Tao Zhengjun breathed heavily through his nostrils, glaring fiercely at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan coldly glared back. ¡°What, do you have a problem?¡± Tao Zhengjun recalled Jiang Fan¡¯s tough methods, shuddered, and hurriedly said, ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± That encounter had left a deep impression on him. Wang Chengjian, showing contempt in his eyes, thought he was truly useless! He had intended to spark a conflict between Tao Zhengjun and Jiang Fan, but to his surprise, Tao Zhengjun had already been subdued. In the main hall. Liu Qingxian giggled, ¡°Father, did you see that?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan managed to make your favorite disciple dare not express any anger.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s cheek twitched. Damn it! Tao Zhengjun was a rare Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic genius, yet how could he be bullied by a guy with no Spirit Root? ¡°Don¡¯t get too pleased. I heard that the hive had an anomaly this time, even the expert collector Chen Dongsheng failed and was severely stung.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is completely unscathed and doesn¡¯t look like someone who¡¯s been to the hive.¡± ¡°He might not be able to produce any honey later.¡± Liu Wuchen gave Liu Qingxian a meaningful look. She felt a jolt of panic. Did her father find out about her buying honey secretly? But he¡¯d been in seclusion for the past two days and hadn¡¯t left the mountain. At this moment. Wang Chengjian no longer wanted to waste words with Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Is this fair now?¡± Jiang Fan, satisfied, replied, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± He then kicked the basket towards him: ¡°Big Senior Brother, examine it yourself.¡± Wang Chengjian glanced at the basket and said in a playful tone: ¡°Before checking, I want to remind you of something.¡± ¡°Such tasks are not to be falsified.¡± ¡°Especially not purchasing the task items from elsewhere!¡± ¡°Once exposed, it¡¯s far more serious than failing.¡± In the main hall, Liu Qingxian panicked instantly. Wang Chengjian¡¯s deliberate mention of this must mean he knew something. She couldn¡¯t help but worry. Liu Wuchen glanced at her with a half-smile: ¡°What, nervous?¡± Liu Qingxian tried to maintain her composure: ¡°Who¡¯s nervous? Isn¡¯t it normal for Jiang Fan to collect honey with his skills?¡± Liu Wuchen sipped his tea thoughtfully and said, ¡°A disciple reported to me.¡± ¡°Last night¡¯s night market, a disciple, suspected to be from Sect Master Peak, secretly bought a pound of honey.¡± ¡°That person, was it you?¡± At this point, even a fool knew. Her secret help for Jiang Fan had likely been discovered by her father. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t delve into it further, saying indifferently: ¡°Have Jiang Fan admit his task failure himself.¡± ¡°Consider it saving him some face.¡± ¡°Go now!¡± Liu Qingxian bit her red lips, reluctantly stepping out. If exposed for cheating, Jiang Fan would be taken by the Reward and Punishment Hall, whipped publicly in the square a hundred times as a deterrent. If that happened, he¡¯d be utterly humiliated throughout the entire sect. Compared to that, cleaning toilets wasn¡¯t as bad. Though still embarrassing, it was only within their peak. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Not Until One Sees the Coffin Does One Shed Tears Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Not Until One Sees the Coffin Does One Shed Tears Liu Qingxian, with an apologetic expression, approached Jiang Fan. Lowering her voice, she said, ¡°Jiang Fan, just admit defeat.¡± Jiang Fan blinked. Why should he concede defeat out of nowhere? He shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Sister, my task hasn¡¯t been inspected yet. Why should I admit defeat?¡± Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but blush and whispered, ¡°My father knows everything. There¡¯s no need to pretend anymore.¡± Jiang Fan was a bit confused. What did he do that Liu Wuchen found out? At this moment, Wang Chengjian also spoke in a mocking tone, ¡°Jiang Fan, Brother is giving you a chance, don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really faking it, you¡¯ll be dragged to the square and humiliated, which will also tarnish the reputation of our Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°It would be better to honestly clean the latrines.¡± Utterly baffling. Jiang Fan gave him and Liu Qingxian a peculiar look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You should inspect my task first, and then we¡¯ll discuss other matters.¡± Liu Qingxian was anxious for him. She had spelled it out clearly, there was no need to pretend anymore, and Jiang Fan still didn¡¯t get it? How could he be so slow? Wang Chengjian squinted his eyes and snorted, ¡°Not shedding tears until you see the coffin, are you?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to not admit defeat, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± With that, he lifted the cloth on the basket. Underneath, there was only dry grass. On top of the dry grass lay a piece of honeycomb with fresh honey. Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t dare to look and sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s over. Completely over.¡± She felt utterly powerless. She had hoped that Jiang Fan could show off a little on his first task in front of her father, so he wouldn¡¯t underestimate Jiang Fan anymore. But things didn¡¯t go as she wished. Not only did Jiang Fan not get a chance to show off, but he also made a fool of himself. Wang Chengjian looked at the piece of honey with disdain in his heart. Such a stubborn person. This piece of honey was what he had sold. The moment Liu Qingxian asked him yesterday, he recognized her voice and guessed her purpose in buying it. Now, seeing the honey he sold appearing among Jiang Fan¡¯s task items, he couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. But after a moment, he frowned. Why did it look slightly different than the piece he sold? Thinking it over, he guessed the reason and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb after all, knowing to cut the shape differently to avoid being recognized at a glance.¡± ¡°However, your cleverness is misguided!¡± ¡°This piece of honey you bought has special fluorescent powder on it. It will show under certain light.¡± Jiang Fan finally understood what he was talking about. It turned out that Liu Qingxian¡¯s honey was known to them. They mistakenly thought the whole basket of honey was given by Liu Qingxian. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Jiang Fan curled his lips and said, ¡°I collected this honey myself.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s more under the basket¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking. Wang Chengjian sneered, ¡°Still denying it at the last moment!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll reveal everything!¡± ¡°Bring me an umbrella!¡± A disciple immediately handed over a heavy oil-paper umbrella. As he opened it, a large shadow covered the honey. ¡°Fellow Junior Brothers and Sisters, bear witness with me to see if there¡¯s any fluorescence on this honey!¡± ¡°If there is, it proves Jiang Fan bought it from the night market as his task item!¡± ¡°If so, I, as a Senior Brother, will righteously drag him to the Reward and Punishment Hall myself, no leniency!¡± The many disciples exchanged glances. Is there even a need to check? Big Senior Brother had spoken so confidently; he must be absolutely certain. Otherwise, it would be like slapping his own face. Reluctantly, everyone looked over. Liu Qingxian fumed silently, realizing she had been set up by Wang Chengjian. There was no way to deny it now. Jiang Fan was destined to be sent to the Reward and Punishment Hall. Wang Chengjian watched Jiang Fan¡¯s expression closely, anticipating the moment of exposure and what fear would look like on his face. However. He suddenly noticed a change in everyone¡¯s eyes. From resignation to confusion. Hmm? Wang Chengjian instinctively looked at the honey under the shadow. It showed no sign of fluorescence. Not even a little. ¡°How could this be?¡± Unconvinced, Wang Chengjian turned it over. The result was the same. Everyone was stunned. Where was the supposed fluorescence? Liu Qingxian was also stunned for a moment, then she exclaimed, ¡°Who said Jiang Fan bought it?¡± ¡°Without evidence, you can¡¯t slander someone.¡± ¡°This honey was obviously collected by Jiang Fan himself!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Wang Chengjian!¡± She was inwardly delighted. Although she didn¡¯t understand what had happened, Jiang Fan had been fortunate enough to escape this calamity. Wang Chengjian was deeply resentful. He had clearly sprinkled fluorescent powder on it, so how could none of it be visible? Could it be that Jiang Fan detected it and removed it in time? Thinking of the cut honeycomb, he became more certain. With a grim face, he snorted, ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡¯ve collected one pound of honey. Task accomplished, score: pass¡­¡± In the grand hall. Liu Wuchen snorted, looking at Jiang Fan with even more disdain. ¡°A bit of cleverness, all used in crooked ways.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t achieve much in the future!¡± Liu Qingxian was secretly pleased. Although the pass wasn¡¯t glamorous, at least he wouldn¡¯t have to face the shame of cleaning the latrines. However. At this moment, Jiang Fan said, ¡°Why the rush? Didn¡¯t I say earlier, there¡¯s more underneath?¡± He had painstakingly carried ten pounds of honey up here, only to get a passing grade? Huh? Liu Qingxian was stunned. Wang Chengjian was also dumbfounded. Even Liu Wuchen walked out of the grand hall in amazement and approached the basket. He uncovered the dry grass and indeed found there was another layer with one more pound of honey underneath. He exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Jiang Fan, isn¡¯t this honey something Liu Qingxian gave you?¡± Based on Wang Chengjian¡¯s report, he had only sold one piece to Liu Qingxian. How did Jiang Fan bring out two pieces? Liu Qingxian also looked surprised, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, where did you get this honey?¡± Jiang Fan said with exasperation, ¡°Senior Sister, the honey you gave me, I left it at home.¡± ¡°I appreciate the gesture, but I completed the task myself.¡± Everyone was suddenly enlightened! No wonder the honey didn¡¯t show any fluorescence. It turned out Jiang Fan used the honey he collected for the task. Everyone had misunderstood Jiang Fan. Liu Qingxian breathed a long sigh of relief, then felt proud of Jiang Fan, casting a sidelong glance at Liu Wuchen and said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you have no idea how many people underestimate you!¡± Liu Wuchen coughed awkwardly and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°The task was accomplished well.¡± ¡°While others didn¡¯t dare to go, you collected two pounds without a scratch.¡± ¡°Awarding you an excellent score wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.¡± ¡°As a reward for the excellent score, you won¡¯t have to undertake any tasks for the next month.¡± Jiang Fan felt relieved. Great, he wouldn¡¯t have to see Wang Chengjian¡¯s face for a while. However. Wang Chengjian protested, ¡°Master, the score should be based on task completion, not arbitrarily given.¡± ¡°Two pounds only qualifies as a pass.¡± That was true. No matter how difficult the task became, the original rules shouldn¡¯t be changed rashly. Liu Wuchen thought it over and agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow the standard then.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s more honey below.¡± Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Spirit Beast Sect Master? Never heard of him! Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Spirit Beast Sect Master? Never heard of him! What? There¡¯s more? The crowd was incredulous. In this dangerous situation, gathering two or three pounds already seemed very difficult. Yet there¡¯s more? ¡°How is that possible?¡± Wang Chengjian was in disbelief. This honey collection task was extremely challenging. Even if he went himself, he might not be able to collect two pounds. But, when a layer of grass was lifted, there was indeed another pound. Lifting another layer, again there was a pound. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the crowd. Layer after layer, there was honey. In the end, ten whole pounds of honey were collected. Jiang Fan explained, ¡°There was too much honey, piling it together would easily crush and ruin it.¡± ¡°So, each layer was separated with some dry grass to prevent damage.¡± Liu Wuchen was so amazed he didn¡¯t know what to say. This amount almost equaled what other disciples collected in half a year! Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, ¡°Father, didn¡¯t I say Junior Brother Jiang is highly skilled? This left Liu Wuchen speechless. Jiang Fan had indeed completed the task splendidly, much better than the senior disciples. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s performance this time truly exceeded my expectations, an excellent evaluation, no objections, right?¡± Hearing this, Wang Chengjian nodded blankly, ¡°No, no objections.¡± With ten pounds of honey right in front of him, could he say anything else? The disciples were full of sighs and exclamations. Who could have thought that the eldest senior brother, intending to trouble a newcomer, would end up being soundly taught a lesson by him? What an absurd turn of events. Liu Wuchen looked at the ten pounds of honey and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Alright, everyone can disperse.¡± This was indeed good stuff. The female elders especially liked to use it for making Spiritual Tea or Beauty Cream. The usual collection wasn¡¯t enough to share among them. Ten pounds were enough for him to distribute as rewards for half a year. ¡°Father, haven¡¯t you forgotten a promise?¡± Liu Qingxian cut in, ¡°You said if he got rated among the top three, you¡¯d give half the honey to Jiang Fan, right?¡± Huh? Split half? Wouldn¡¯t that be a whole five pounds? That¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it? The disciples present were also so astonished their eyes were about to pop out. ¡°My goodness, each pound of this honey is worth two hundred Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°Five pounds means a thousand Crystal Stones?¡± Wang Chengjian was even more jealous. He worked hard for a year and might not save up a thousand Crystal Stones. Jiang Fan had only been here for three days and already received such a generous reward? Though Liu Wuchen was extremely reluctant, he couldn¡¯t go back on his public promise made earlier. He could only reluctantly reward Jiang Fan with five pounds. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t stingy. He directly handed over two pounds to Liu Qingxian. To repay her for the help before. ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± Liu Qingxian waved her hand, ¡°You should sell it to Medicine Peak. They have a special recipe that can make an excellent Beauty Cream.¡± Jiang Fan carefully recalled and remembered that there was a similar recipe mentioned in the ¡°Undying Medical Book.¡± Selling it to Medicine Peak, I¡¯d rather make it myself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it and send you some, Senior Sister.¡± No woman would refuse beauty, even those in their early twenties with the most lustrous skin. Liu Qingxian smiled wryly, ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Medicine Peak closely guards this ointment. It¡¯s not enough even for their own female disciples.¡± ¡°As the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, I can only buy one bottle a month, which is far from enough.¡± Is that so? Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°Just wait and see, Senior Sister.¡± Carrying five pounds of honey back home. Adding the initial two pounds he had collected and the pound Liu Qingxian gave him. He had a total of eight pounds of honey. That¡¯s enough to make a big barrel of Beauty Cream. He decided to get started right away. Near lunchtime, as he looked at the Beauty Cream in the pot, a trace of joy appeared on his face. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how this Beauty Cream compares to Medicine Peak¡¯s.¡± ¡°Find someone to test it?¡± After finishing five bowls of rice in the dining hall. Jiang Fan took a few vials of Beauty Cream and left the sect, heading to Green Cloud City. This unknown effect Beauty Cream was better tested by the city¡¯s cultivators. Because if it worked well, there was no problem. But if it caused issues and damaged someone¡¯s skin, he could just run away. If it damaged the skin of fellow female disciples, they would rush to Sect Master Peak and tear him apart. ¡°Free trial of Beauty Cream, from the Green Cloud Sect, free trial, free trial.¡± He squatted by the main road in the city, holding a small sign, loudly shouting. Whether it was the word ¡°free¡± that worked or the reputation of ¡°Green Cloud Sect.¡± Within a few shouts, many passing women stopped to watch. Among them was a woman dressed in colorful clothes, with an outstanding temperament. ¡°Master, is this guy a scammer? How could a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect be selling Beauty Cream here?¡± ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t Beauty Cream a specialty of Medicine Peak? All their disciples are female, and he doesn¡¯t look like one of them.¡± They were none other than the Spirit Beast Sect group. Spirit Beast Sect Master Gong Caiyi, observing the Jade Bottle in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, showed some surprise in her eyes, ¡°But the ointment in his hand doesn¡¯t look ordinary.¡± ¡°It seems to be made using a lot of precious materials by a special method.¡± She hadn¡¯t maintained her skin much after searching for Little Spiritual Beasts for several days, so she gracefully sat down in front of Jiang Fan. ¡°I would like to try it.¡± Jiang Fan looked up and was stunned. Though she seemed to be in her thirties, her features were exquisite, like a jade sculpture. In her youth, she must have been a breathtaking beauty. And with a unique temperament, her attire and demeanor were extraordinary, not like an ordinary woman. But so what? Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t have any interaction in the future; if her skin got damaged, she couldn¡¯t find him. ¡°Alright, try applying it on your hand.¡± Gong Caiyi lightly chuckled and extended her jade hand. Despite good care, time had left its marks on her skin. Especially the tiger¡¯s mouth, the wrinkles were clear. No amount of makeup could cover it. Jiang Fan opened the medicine bottle, using a long jade chopstick to take a glob, gently massaging it as per the method described in the ¡°Undying Medical Book,¡± allowing the medicinal power to evenly blend into every inch of skin. Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. This technique didn¡¯t seem amateurish at all. ¡°Wait here and observe your skin.¡± ¡°Next.¡± An hour later, all the ointment was used up. The spots where the women had applied it showed changes. ¡°It¡¯s effective! The blemishes on my hand have faded.¡± ¡°Oh my! The freckles on my face are gone, is this real?¡± Gong Caiyi also found with delight that the wrinkles on her tiger¡¯s mouth had significantly faded. Comparing both hands, the difference was striking. She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s much better than Medicine Peak¡¯s!¡± ¡°Just a casual stroll, and I found something exceptional!¡± ¡°Young man, I want to buy ten bottles.¡± Jiang Fan, seeing their positive reactions, relaxed completely. Next, he could confidently sell to the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s female disciples. As for outsiders. Even our people didn¡¯t have enough, where would he sell to outsiders? ¡°Not for sale, goodbye.¡± Jiang Fan threw away the small sign, turned around, and left. Gong Caiyi¡¯s beautiful female disciple furrowed her brows, ¡°We don¡¯t lack Crystal Stones, just name your price.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen her master so delighted by a beauty product for a long time. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t turn back, ¡°I said, not for sale.¡± The female disciple angrily said, ¡°What do you mean by giving free trials and then not selling?¡± Gong Caiyi raised her hand to stop her from speaking further. With a warm smile, she said, ¡°Young man, I am Gong Caiyi from the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Can you make an exception and sell a few bottles?¡± Gong Caiyi? Who is that? Jiang Fan glanced at her and repeated, ¡°Not for sale!¡± Then quickened his pace and briskly walked away. Gong Caiyi¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Ill-Fated Bond Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Ill-Fated Bond Her pretty female disciple stomped her foot in anger: ¡°This is outrageous! He doesn¡¯t even respect my master¡¯s face! I¡¯ll go bring him back!¡± Gong Caiyi rubbed her forehead: ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t lost enough face already?¡± She never expected that after revealing her name, this little Martial Artist would not give her any face. The Spirit Beast Sect Master, is she really that lacking in prestige? Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s retreating figure, she couldn¡¯t help but pout slightly: ¡°You brat, don¡¯t let me find out your background.¡± Women hold grudges. No matter how high their status. Feeling quite pleased, Jiang Fan returned to Sect Master Peak. He saw the disciples all busy cleaning. Even the young lady Liu Qingxian had been pulled out to help with the heavy work. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing him, Liu Qingxian immediately pouted and threw the broom to him in a fit of grievance: ¡°Where did you go to have fun?¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect Master is visiting; she¡¯ll be meeting my father at Sect Master Peak in a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so exhausted from cleaning that my waist is about to break, and you¡¯re out there having fun.¡± Who went out to have fun? Jiang Fan quietly took out a bottle of ointment and handed it to Liu Qingxian: ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Qingxian opened it and took a sniff, a refreshing fragrance wafting out. She was astonished: ¡°Medicine Peak¡¯s Beauty Cream? No, the scent is different.¡± She tried a little on her hand. Her skin visibly turned more radiant, and she exclaimed in surprise: ¡°The effect is even better than Medicine Peak¡¯s. Junior Brother, where did you get this?¡± Jiang Fan made a shushing gesture: ¡°Do you want the whole world to know?¡± Liu Qingxian leaned in closer, delighted: ¡°Where did you buy it? Tell me quickly.¡± Jiang Fan spoke mysteriously: ¡°I made it myself, it¡¯s a family recipe.¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of your Beauty Cream, Senior Sister.¡± Liu Qingxian was incredulous. The effect was actually better than Medicine Peak¡¯s? But hearing that Jiang Fan would handle the Beauty Cream from now on, she quickly dismissed her doubts. Who cares. As long as I have enough, it¡¯s fine. ¡°Senior Sister didn¡¯t care for you in vain. You sit down, don¡¯t tire yourself, I¡¯ll do the sweeping.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. The Beauty Cream¡¯s effect not only beautified but also made women become more gentle. ¡°Jiang Fan! Everyone is busy, and you¡¯re slacking off here?¡± Wang Chengjian was overseeing the disciples¡¯ busy work. Seeing Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian close together from a distance, he felt uncomfortable and walked over to reprimand: ¡°Do you know the Spirit Beast Sect Master is arriving soon?¡± Liu Qingxian frowned and said: ¡°Who said Junior Brother Jiang is slacking off, he is¡­ he is¡­¡± Thinking quickly, she took out the Beauty Cream. ¡°He has prepared a welcome gift for the Spirit Beast Sect Master.¡± Wang Chengjian looked at the ordinary Jade Bottle. And the sticky ointment inside. He said sternly, ¡°Jiang Fan, do you know who the Spirit Beast Sect Master is?¡± ¡°She is one of the nine great Masters, highly esteemed.¡± ¡°The things she uses are rare treasures, and you want to give this crude ointment as a welcome gift from Sect Master Peak?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a laughing stock of us, letting Reincarnation Peak mock us?¡± Jiang Fan was at a loss for words. Why did Liu Qingxian use the Beauty Cream as a reason? Who was the Spirit Beast Sect Master? This insignificant thing could never be a welcome gift. Liu Qingxian stubbornly said: ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s ointment is really effective, maybe the Spirit Beast Sect Master would like it.¡± The more she favored Jiang Fan, the more uncomfortable Wang Chengjian felt. He was about to scold Jiang Fan a few more times. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration. He changed his attitude, took the Beauty Cream with a smile: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Since Junior Brother Jiang has put in this thought, let it be the welcome gift for the Spirit Beast Sect Master later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep it safe for now.¡± Putting it into his robe, he turned to supervise elsewhere. Since you said this is the welcome gift, then let¡¯s send it to the Spirit Beast Sect Master as you wish. Such a worthless thing, giving it as a welcome gift? She¡¯ll probably get angry! By then, Master will definitely be furious, and Jiang Fan would get a severe punishment. Liu Qingxian also realized she had caused trouble. ¡°Jiang Fan, what should we do, using this thing as a welcome gift, the Spirit Beast Sect Master won¡¯t be happy, right?¡± Liu Qingxian apologized. Jiang Fan rubbed his brow: ¡°What if she likes it?¡± ¡°What if?¡± Liu Qingxian gave a bitter smile: ¡°You don¡¯t understand the Spirit Beast Sect Master.¡± ¡°She is famous for her ageless beauty, and she is incredibly picky about beauty treasures.¡± ¡°Even though this is effective, she might not fancy it.¡± Jiang Fan sighed, feeling helpless: ¡°I said it¡¯s just a possibility.¡± Even he didn¡¯t believe that could happen. Suddenly. A group of phoenix-like birds flew from afar. Liu Wuchen walked out of the hall, his spirit invigorated: ¡°Get ready to welcome her, the Spirit Beast Sect Master is here!¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect is a staunch ally of our Green Cloud Sect, do not show any disrespect!¡± ¡°If you disturb her, I will severely punish you!¡± Everyone responded solemnly. Liu Qingxian sensed trouble and quietly nudged Jiang Fan, whispering: ¡°Maybe you should hide for a while.¡± Given the current situation, that was probably the best option. However, he couldn¡¯t hide too far, in case Liu Wuchen called for him. Looking around, he quietly slipped to a corner of the hall. Listening silently to the movements there. Gong Caiyi led two disciples as they descended slowly. She was wearing colorful robes, with a graceful figure, and a beautiful and dignified appearance. Her elegant temperament did not lack majesty. The stunning impression she gave was no less than that of the young female disciples present. ¡°Sect Master Gong, it¡¯s been a long time, what brings you to our Green Cloud Sect?¡± Liu Wuchen stepped forward to greet her with a smile, while pondering her intentions. ¡°Feeling the urge to move after being still for too long, I wanted to take a walk, passing through the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory, I thought I¡¯d come to visit.¡± Gong Caiyi smiled lightly. She didn¡¯t mention anything about searching for that Little Spiritual Beast. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t believe Gong Caiyi would come without a reason, but he didn¡¯t ask further and said, ¡°Please, come and sit in the hall.¡± At this moment. Wang Chengjian stepped forward: ¡°Sect Master Gong, please wait.¡± ¡°Some of my junior brothers and sisters were very excited about your arrival and have prepared some small gifts for you.¡± ¡°Please kindly accept them.¡± Gong Caiyi was still quite pleased with that. It showed that she was truly liked by the disciples of the Sect Master Peak. ¡°Really? Let me see.¡± Gong Caiyi smiled with interest. Wang Chengjian placed the gifts on a tray, including Jiang Fan¡¯s gift. Moreover, it was in the most prominent position. Gong Caiyi raised her eyes. One by one, the gifts, though not exceptionally valuable, were absolutely exquisite, making her very happy. However, when her gaze fell on a rough Jade Bottle. Her smile froze. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was seeing things. Turning to look at her pretty female disciple, the latter was also staring dumbfounded at the Jade Bottle. Isn¡¯t this the Beauty Cream from the roadside in Green Cloud City, the one that young man refused to sell to them? She couldn¡¯t even buy it, yet it appeared here as a welcome gift, right in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but pick up the Jade Bottle, secretly pleased, and asked, ¡°Who sent this?¡± Liu Qingxian, who had been watching her closely. Felt a pang of anxiety. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Identity Exposed Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Identity Exposed Sure enough, what I was afraid of happened. Compared to the other gifts, the Jade Bottle seemed too shoddy. Moreover, Wang Chengjian had deliberately placed it in a prominent position, so it was immediately noticed. Liu Qingxian¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Liu Wuchen was also drawn to the Jade Bottle that Gong Caiyi picked up. His eyelids twitched violently. This looked like something someone had thrown away, how could it be placed among the welcome gifts? Was this not deliberately embarrassing Gong Caiyi? ¡°Whose is this?¡± he asked angrily. Wang Chengjian smiled. Everything was going as he had anticipated. In fact, the effect was even better than he had expected. This time, Jiang Fan would not just lose face; it was going to be much worse. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, Sect Master Gong, this is the welcome gift from our Junior Brother on Sect Master Peak, Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyebrows immediately shot up. He scanned the disciples with a sharp gaze, finding no trace of Jiang Fan, and shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan! Get over here!¡± Truly, he was more trouble than he was worth! If you were going to give a gift, either don¡¯t give one or pick something more appropriate. Giving a broken bottle, was that a deliberate insult? Hiding in a corner, Jiang Fan sighed, knowing he could not escape. He emerged from the corner, scanning the crowd, and his gaze was immediately drawn to a woman in colorful clothes. He was instantly stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the woman who had tried his Beauty Cream for free by the roadside? She had called herself Gong something Yi. He had even refused to sell her the Beauty Cream. She was actually the Spirit Beast Sect Master? Jiang Fan felt bitterness in his mouth. Was he cursed lately? How could he be so unlucky? First, he offended a big figure, and now she had come to his place. He must not let her recognize his face. Jiang Fan covered his face with his sleeve and walked out cautiously, speaking in a muffled voice, ¡°Master, Sect Master Gong.¡± Uh¡ª Liu Wuchen frowned, ¡°Why are you covering your face with your sleeve?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°I fell and hurt my face just now, it might disturb Sect Master Gong. Please forgive me, Master and Sect Master Gong.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± Liu Wuchen asked again. Jiang Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s because of a cold.¡± In the distance, Liu Qingxian did not know whether to cry or laugh. He truly felt bad for Jiang Fan. Liu Wuchen only felt that Jiang Fan had thoroughly embarrassed Sect Master Peak today. Angrily, he asked, ¡°Do you know what a foolish thing you¡¯ve done?¡± Jiang Fan smiled bitterly. Could you blame me? Blame your good daughter and your senior disciple. I¡¯m really wronged. Wang Chengjian sneered, waiting to see a good show. What followed would surely be spectacular, he thought. Unexpectedly, to his surprise¡ª Gong Caiyi said, ¡°Sect Master Liu has misunderstood!¡± ¡°I really like this Beauty Cream.¡± Ah? This thing that looked so cheap, would the dignified Spirit Beast Sect Master really like it? Liu Wuchen was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, I know you are protecting this kid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, if we don¡¯t discipline disciples with no discernment, it will lead to trouble sooner or later.¡± ¡°Come on, take him¡ª¡± Gong Caiyi quickly raised her hand to stop him, seriously saying, ¡°Sect Master Liu really has misunderstood!¡± ¡°This Beauty Cream is the best I¡¯ve ever used.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that none of you recognize it?¡± ¡°Why would you consider such a good thing as something worthless?¡± The entire room fell into collective shock. Everyone stared at the bottle of Beauty Cream without blinking. This unimpressive item had received such high praise from the famously picky Gong Caiyi? Wang Chengjian was taken aback. He had intended to embarrass Jiang Fan. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you perhaps mistaken?¡± ¡°This is just something unworthy of notice.¡± ¡°Please do not demean yourself.¡± Gong Caiyi frowned slightly and gave him a glance: ¡°The Sect Master personally used this and has her own judgment.¡± ¡°Is it your place to instruct the Sect Master?¡± Wang Chengjian was startled. Finally realizing he had been too hasty, he hurriedly bowed and apologized while retreating. Liu Wuchen also understood that Gong Caiyi genuinely liked this welcome gift. He felt relieved, smiling as he patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°Jiang Fan, this time your gift was the most thoughtful. You will receive an additional one hundred Crystal Stones this month.¡± Jiang Fan escaped a disaster, saying, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Liu Qingxian also breathed a sigh of relief, genuinely happy for Jiang Fan. It seemed he was safe. Gong Caiyi, however, curiously asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, right? Can you tell the Sect Master where this Beauty Cream came from?¡± One bottle was far from enough. After Jiang Fan left, she found that the efficacy of the Beauty Cream still continued. Making the skin on her hand softer, like someone in their early twenties. Compared to the skin on the back of her hand, the difference was huge. Such a top-grade product, she must apply it all over her body, right? So, one bottle was nowhere near enough. She must buy a hundred bottles! Jiang Fan hesitated, ¡°I, I saw some disciples selling it at the square by accident.¡± ¡°Out of curiosity, I bought one. If Sect Master Gong wants it, I can have a disciple look for it in the square, maybe they can find the person.¡± Oh. I see. Gong Caiyi nodded slightly. Liu Wuchen saw that the situation had calmed down, so he said at the right moment, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please come inside.¡± Gong Caiyi nodded and followed him into the main hall. Only then did Jiang Fan let out a real sigh of relief. So close, he almost got exposed. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Gong Caiyi found out he was the young man who had refused to sell her the cream. It surely wouldn¡¯t end well. In the distance, Liu Qingxian waved at him, so he quickly ran over, and the two sneaked away quietly. However, after walking a few steps. Gong Caiyi suddenly grew suspicious. Why would a man buy Beauty Cream? Moreover, why would he think this Beauty Cream would be to her liking and not offensive? She suddenly turned around and saw Jiang Fan almost at the corner. She had not doubted before, but now looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, he felt familiar. It seemed this Jiang Fan had a similar build to the young man who had sold the ointment. Thinking of this, she immediately called out, ¡°That disciple named Jiang Fan, come back!¡± Jiang Fan was about to leave. Suddenly being called, his face turned green. Impossible? Could he be this unlucky? Being called by name, he had no choice but to come back, covering his face with his sleeve again. In a muffled voice, he said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what are your orders?¡± Seeing his sneaky manner, Gong Caiyi was completely certain. The Jiang Fan before her was the young man who sold the ointment. Thinking of how he had not given her any face, she felt both amused and annoyed. With a teasing tone and a half-smile, she said, ¡°Hmm? Why does your voice sound different from just now?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank; was he overdoing it? He quickly covered it up with a cough, saying, ¡°It¡¯s because of the cold; I can¡¯t control it.¡± Sect Master Gong chuckled, finding it amusing, ¡°Really? Why do I find you so familiar?¡± ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡± Jiang Fan felt deeply troubled. At this point, he could no longer misunderstand. He had been recognized. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104 I Want Him Chapter 104: Chapter 104 I Want Him He awkwardly took down his sleeve and said sheepishly, ¡°Green Cloud Sect Inner Sect Disciple Jiang Fan, meets Sect Master Gong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The pretty female disciple beside him recognized him at once, angrily gripping the handle of her sword, about to draw it and cut him down. Gong Caiyi waved her hand to stop her, and with a playful look in her eyes said, ¡°You and this Sect Master truly have a fateful connection.¡± That¡¯s a misfortune! It¡¯s a misfortune! Jiang Fan complained in his heart. Who could have thought that the esteemed Sect Master of the Spirit Beast Sect would run to a roadside stall to try out free Beauty Cream? He was more wronged than Dou E. With the situation as it was, he could only obediently apologize, ¡°Sect Master Gong, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing you. Even when you gave your name, I still couldn¡¯t sell it to you¡­¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. Is that something to say in public? Doesn¡¯t she care about her reputation? She hurriedly stretched out her hand, covering Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth, tightening her tone, ¡°Enough with the unnecessary words.¡± Huh? Everyone present was dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on? The Spirit Beast Sect Master covered Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth with her hand? Isn¡¯t that a bit too intimate? Before Gong Caiyi could respond, Jiang Fan himself felt something was wrong and quickly stepped back. The soft warmth of her jade hand still lingered on his lips. He hastily said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Trying to leave? Gong Caiyi snorted in her heart. Almost embarrassing her in public and now thinking to leave without a word? But what could she do if she kept Jiang Fan here? Have a proper discussion about the embarrassing roadside stall incident? Suddenly, she remembered something and said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, I plan to stay a few more days at Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I need someone familiar with the sect to show me around.¡± Liu Wuchen was naturally very happy. Without thinking, he summoned Wang Chengjian, ¡°This is my senior disciple, he¡¯s been in the Green Cloud Sect for many years and knows every blade of grass and tree.¡± ¡°For the next few days, let him stay by your side.¡± Wang Chengjian was overjoyed beyond expectation. This was a great opportunity! As a guest, Sect Master Gong would surely be generous to those who assist her, right? She must give substantial rewards, otherwise, it would weaken her own reputation and that of the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Sect Master Gong, Disciple Wang Chengjian is at your service anytime.¡± Unexpectedly. Gong Caiyi didn¡¯t even look at him and kept gazing at the dodging eyes of Jiang Fan with a half-smile. The more Jiang Fan acted this way, the more she found it amusing. Who wanted to accompany her wasn¡¯t important; why not choose someone interesting? ¡°No need, I think Jiang Fan is quite good, let him accompany me.¡± Huh? Everyone was dumbfounded. Ignoring the senior disciple, choosing a newcomer disciple? For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but doubt the relationship between the two. Liu Wuchen looked worried, ¡°Sect Master Gong, Jiang Fan is a newcomer, he might not be very capable.¡± Gong Caiyi remembered how Jiang Fan refused her purchase three times in a row. That decisiveness didn¡¯t seem like he was incapable. ¡°No need, I just want him,¡± Gong Caiyi insisted. Liu Wuchen had no choice but to instruct Jiang Fan, ¡°Since Sect Master Gong values you, make sure you perform well, and be at her service anytime, understood?¡± Jiang Fan felt a bitterness in his mouth. There was no need to imagine what ill intentions this woman had by naming him. He quickly declined, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you should have my senior brother come instead.¡± ¡°I am new here, not familiar with the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Brat, trying to escape? Can you escape? Gong Caiyi was adamant, playfully saying, ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m not familiar either.¡± ¡°Just the right timing for us to get familiar together.¡± Damn it! Just because I didn¡¯t sell you the thing? You hold a grudge for this? Jiang Fan was speechless. Liu Wuchen also felt bewildered. He couldn¡¯t but think there was some private grudge between Gong Caiyi and Jiang Fan. Helplessly, he said, ¡°Since Sect Master Gong insists, Jiang Fan, make sure to heed her commands.¡± Jiang Fan was a hundred times unwilling in his heart. But he could only reply with a sullen ¡°Yes.¡± The disciples were left speechless. This kind of good assignment, they couldn¡¯t even dream of getting it, yet given to Jiang Fan, he actually didn¡¯t want it. Such a full man who doesn¡¯t understand the hunger of the starving! Seeing him so displeased, Gong Caiyi became even more content. She casually took out a jade bottle and threw it to Jiang Fan. ¡°This is your reward, this Sect Master won¡¯t treat you poorly.¡± Jiang Fan instinctively caught it. Seeing the brownish unknown liquid inside, he asked in surprise, ¡°For demon beasts to drink?¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°What? Is the Spirit Beast Sect only capable of refining things for demon beasts?¡± Isn¡¯t it? Jiang Fan showed a questioning expression. Gong Caiyi was so angry she almost stomped her foot; how could this brat always get on her nerves? Liu Wuchen saw the item and was secretly shocked, quickly patting Jiang Fan, ¡°Hurry up and thank Sect Master Gong!¡± ¡°This is Earth Phoenix Grass Juice, which can enhance the Foundation Establishment realm. It¡¯s a unique treasure of the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°It requires special spirit beasts to burrow deep underground to collect.¡± ¡°Normally, even Spirit Beast Sect disciples rarely get such a reward.¡± The pretty female disciple beside them also showed a jealous look. Giving it to Jiang Fan? She hadn¡¯t received such a reward even a few times herself. Only then did Jiang Fan realize it was a treasure. He happily accepted it and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Gong!¡± Seeing how quickly he changed his demeanor, Gong Caiyi said angrily, ¡°So pragmatic!¡± ¡°You should be in the early Foundation Establishment, right? This bottle is only enough to enhance half a realm, you need two bottles.¡± ¡°Depending on your performance, if you satisfy me, I¡¯ll give you another bottle.¡± ¡°Come here tomorrow morning and wait for me.¡± Only then did Jiang Fan realize that Gong Caiyi had no ill intentions. He said, ¡°Yes, Sect Master Gong.¡± With that, Gong Caiyi was invited into the main hall by Liu Wuchen. The senior brothers and sisters were so envious that their eyes almost popped out. ¡°Junior Brother, you have such luck?¡± ¡°Why are you so favored by Sect Master Gong?¡± ¡°Indeed, as far as I know, Earth Phoenix Grass Juice is rarely enjoyed even by Spirit Beast Sect disciples. Sect Master Gong actually rewarded you, it doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He naturally knew it was because Gong Caiyi needed a lot of Beauty Cream. But that wasn¡¯t something to speak of. ¡°It¡¯s all due to the blessings of senior brothers and sisters,¡± Jiang Fan said modestly. At this moment. Wang Chengjian walked through the crowd with a dark look on his face, silently staring at Jiang Fan. It was clear he was very unhappy. This kind of task for receiving guests had always been done by the senior brother. This time, it fell to Jiang Fan. What frustrated Wang Chengjian was that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t even competed for it, he even tried to decline multiple times. But Gong Caiyi had insisted on Jiang Fan. He could only advise, ¡°You can visit any other peak, but avoid taking Sect Master Gong to Reincarnation Peak.¡± ¡°You understand the underlying reasons, right?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for the reminder.¡± Reincarnation Peak had always been at odds with Sect Master Peak. Both openly and secretly they were competing with Sect Master Peak. If Sect Master Gong were brought to Reincarnation Peak, the Great Elder and his disciples would undoubtedly show off its strength in front of her and step over Sect Master Peak. This would weaken the image of Sect Master Peak. It could even affect the alliance between the two sides. With everyone dispersing, Jiang Fan returned to his cave dwelling with the Earth Phoenix Grass Juice. Upon entering, he found someone unexpectedly there. Startled. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Public Funds for Watching Wife Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Public Funds for Watching Wife ¡°How did you get in?¡± The visitor was none other than Liu Qingxian. Liu Qingxian snorted and pulled out a key: ¡°I came in openly and honestly.¡± Jiang Fan hurriedly checked his key and found it was still there! He immediately understood that Liu Qingxian had used her connections as the Sect Master¡¯s daughter to obtain a spare key. ¡°Elder Sister, wasn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± Jiang Fan slightly frowned. No matter how good their relationship was, he still hoped for a bit of personal space. Liu Qingxian felt a sense of distance. She placed the spare key on the table and said in a muffled voice, ¡°First, check your residence and see if anything is missing.¡± Upon closer inspection, Jiang Fan discovered that the room was full of scratches. Many items were damaged. A thief had broken in? He hurried to check the Beauty Cream and the Foundation Establishment Pill and Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment materials hidden under the bed. All were intact. The only thing missing was the little spiritual beast he had tied up tightly. Seeing the bite marks on the vine, he realized what had happened. It was that cunning little spiritual beast that had broken free and wreaked havoc in the room. ¡°Elder Sister, did you sense something wrong in my residence and come to check with the spare key?¡± Jiang Fan realized he might have misunderstood Liu Qingxian. Sure enough, she turned her head away. Her eyes were slightly red. This¡­ Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know how to placate her. He went back inside and fetched a few bottles of Beauty Cream. ¡°Elder Sister, Sect Master Gong took the Beauty Cream earlier. Here¡¯s a new bottle for you.¡± Liu Qingxian choked, ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Don¡¯t think you can bribe me.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°How about two bottles?¡± Liu Qingxian hesitated, humming, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Three bottles, then?¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Four bottles?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Five bottles.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough, too much, I can¡¯t use them all at once.¡± Seeing Liu Qingxian happily hugging five bottles of Beauty Cream, her tears turned to laughter. Jiang Fan touched his nose. There was nothing that a bottle of Beauty Cream couldn¡¯t solve for a woman. If there was, then five bottles would do. ¡°Jiang Fan, what happened to your room? When I came over, I heard wailing ghosts and spirits inside, like a thief had broken in.¡± Looking at the completely ruined residence, Jiang Fan said with a dark face, ¡°What ¡®like,¡¯ it was a thief.¡± ¡°It had better not come again. If it dares, I¡¯ll deal with it harshly!¡± Liu Qingxian nodded, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. A thief daring to come to the Sect Master Peak is not ordinary.¡± Seeing her off. Jiang Fan closed the door. After tidying up a bit, he considered that leaving the materials out was unsafe. So he decided to refine them into top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills and Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment on the spot. By the time he was done, it was dawn. He carried the ten top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills and nine bottles of top-grade Bone Healing Ointment with him. The bucket of Beauty Cream was not safe to leave at home either. Thinking it over, he decided to take it along as well. In front of the main hall. Gong Caiyi was astonished: ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear wrong? Jiang Fan has no spirit root?¡± The beautiful female disciple, with the beautiful name Yuan Zhiyu, nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked several female disciples. It¡¯s true, he has no spirit root.¡± Gong Caiyi was slightly taken aback: ¡°What a surprise.¡± ¡°The Sect Master Peak actually took in a disciple with no spirit root.¡± ¡°Never mind, he¡¯s not from my Spirit Beast Sect, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he has a spirit root or not.¡± At this moment. She could see Jiang Fan from afar, a bag hanging in front of his chest, a large wooden bucket strapped to his back. She couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Are you planning to take me on a long journey?¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°A thief broke into my house. I had no choice but to carry my valuable belongings with me.¡± He set down the large wooden bucket, uncovered the cloth lid, revealing a large bucket of Beauty Cream, and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please take a container to fill some.¡± Gong Caiyi was overjoyed: ¡°So much?¡± ¡°Zhiyu, quickly get something to fill it up.¡± She was worried that Jiang Fan might not have a hundred bottles. But here was a large bucket, enough for several hundred bottles. Yuan Zhiyu was also tongue-tied, quickly fetching a small bucket and filling it to the brim. There was enough for Gong Caiyi to bathe in it. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind. In comparison, that bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice was much more valuable than these Beauty Creams. Gong Caiyi looked at Jiang Fan with more favor and eagerly asked, ¡°Where do you plan to take me first?¡± Jiang Fan had already mapped out the route: ¡°Heavenly Sword Peak.¡± The elder of Heavenly Sword Peak had been notified. Leading all the disciples of the peak, they specially came to greet them at the foot of the peak. Li Qingfeng was full of excitement: ¡°Elder Li Qingfeng of Green Cloud Sect, welcomes Sect Master Gong.¡± The news of Sect Master Gong visiting the Green Cloud Sect had spread far and wide. Knowing she was planning to tour Green Cloud Peak, the elders of the various peaks had made ample preparations. It was just that they didn¡¯t know which peak the Sect Master would visit first. This signified which peak the Sect Master valued the most. Li Qingfeng never expected that Gong Caiyi¡¯s first stop would be their unremarkable Heavenly Sword Peak. This made Li Qingfeng feel overjoyed. Gong Caiyi nodded and smiled lightly: ¡°Elder Li, you are too kind. We are just here for a casual stroll.¡± Li Qingfeng said joyfully, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please allow me to introduce our peak.¡± Gong Caiyi nodded. But she did not forget Jiang Fan, turning to say, ¡°Jiang Fan, you should come along too¡­¡± It was then that she noticed. Jiang Fan had sneaked off to the back sometime. Flirting with two extremely beautiful female disciples. Hearing them call him husband, Gong Caiyi was even more astonished. These two disciples, who could be considered the epitome of beauty, were actually both Jiang Fan¡¯s wives? How did he manage to persuade them to share a husband? And Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t stingy with them either, giving each a small bucket of Beauty Cream. This made Gong Caiyi suddenly realize. No wonder Jiang Fan¡¯s first stop was Heavenly Sword Peak; he was using the pretense of a tour to visit his wives. This made Gong Caiyi quite irate. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± she shouted. Hearing her, Jiang Fan had to hastily bid farewell to Xu Youran and Chen Silin, hurrying over and saying, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what are your orders?¡± Gong Caiyi opened her mouth, but the reproach she felt shrank back. What was wrong with seeing his wives? It hadn¡¯t caused any delay. She didn¡¯t even know where to start reprimanding, so she could only lightly hum, ¡°Elder Li wants to introduce Heavenly Sword Peak. Don¡¯t you want to tour around?¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Touring Heavenly Sword Peak wasn¡¯t as enjoyable as being with his wives. But his duty was to accompany Sect Master Gong on her leisure tour. ¡°Please, Elder Li, lead the way,¡± Jiang Fan smiled at Li Qingfeng. The always displeased Li Qingfeng was stunned. He then understood why Sect Master Gong had come to Heavenly Sword Peak first. It wasn¡¯t because Heavenly Sword Peak was particularly valued by Gong Caiyi. But because Jiang Fan¡¯s wives were here. Gong Caiyi had been coaxed here by Jiang Fan. This greatly dampened Li Qingfeng¡¯s excitement, but what made him even more uncomfortable. Was that he, a high and mighty peak master, had to personally introduce Heavenly Sword Peak to the displeasing Jiang Fan! What a situation this was? Ding Wanping, mixed among the disciples, watched as Jiang Fan walked at the front with an air of confidence. While he had to follow closely behind with a face full of displeasure. ¡°Assuming power through others!¡± Suddenly, he remembered something and caught up to Li Qingfeng, whispering, ¡°Master, why not invite Sect Master Gong to see our Heavenly Sword Peak¡¯s Sword Tomb?¡± ¡°This is the unique feature of our Heavenly Sword Peak, and we can also let Sect Master Gong draw a sword as a gift.¡± Li Qingfeng slightly frowned. ¡°Sect Master Gong is not skilled with swords. Drawing the wrong one could be embarrassing.¡± The swords in the Sword Tomb were infused with sword qi over the years, latent yet potent. Randomly drawing a sword might cause the sword qi to burst forth, leading to an awkward situation. Ding Wanping pointed at Jiang Fan: ¡°Such a task cannot be entrusted to Sect Master Gong. Let Jiang Fan draw instead.¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Drawing the Sword Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Drawing the Sword He also disliked Jiang Fan. Along the way, he explained Heavenly Sword Peak to him, making him very uncomfortable. Perfect, it was time to sort out Jiang Fan. Suppress his arrogance a bit. Therefore, he smiled, ¡°Sect Master Gong, our Heavenly Sword Peak has a Sword Tomb.¡± ¡°It cultivates one hundred and eight top-quality swords.¡± ¡°Please, Sect Master Gong, take a step over here.¡± Gong Caiyi nodded gladly. She had long heard of the reputation of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Heavenly Sword Peak. Although the swordsmanship of this peak was not considered top-notch. Its collection of famous swords was the best among the Nine-Sect. She also wanted to see what good swords there were. The group arrived at the middle of Heavenly Sword Peak. In front of a huge stone wall. Many sword Qi engravings crisscrossed on the stone wall. A powerful sword Qi lingered faintly above, ready to burst out and hurt people at any time. One unique long sword after another was inserted into the stone wall. Each one shimmered with spirit light, at least a mid-grade magic artifact. Moreover, they were excellent even among mid-grade magic artifacts. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised again and again as he looked. There wasn¡¯t a single sword here that was inferior to Xu Youran¡¯s Green Sword. There were even countless better ones. ¡°What does Sect Master Gong think?¡± Li Qingfeng asked proudly. Gong Caiyi did not hold back her praise, ¡°It truly lives up to its reputation.¡± Even though she did not use a sword, she could feel that each of these swords was extraordinary. Li Qingfeng said, ¡°If Sect Master Gong likes, you may choose one as a token of my goodwill.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. Who wouldn¡¯t like a good sword? Even if she didn¡¯t use it, it was good for collection. ¡°Then I thank you, Peak Master Li.¡± Saying that, she walked towards the stone wall, intending to take a long sword with a black hilt. Li Qingfeng hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please wait.¡± ¡°These famous swords have been tempered by time, containing sword Qi, and require high-level swordsmanship to retrieve them, otherwise, they will harm the body.¡± Yuan Zhiyu nodded, ¡°Master, it is indeed so.¡± ¡°These swords cannot be touched lightly; they need swordsmanship to guide the sword Qi away.¡± She had practiced swordsmanship since she was young and was one of the few swordsmanship experts in the Spirit Beast Sect. At a glance, she recognized the extraordinariness of the Sword Tomb. Gong Caiyi nodded, ¡°Then you retrieve that black sword for me.¡± Yuan Zhiyu bowed her head, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Confidently, she came to the Sword Tomb, leaped into the air, and grasped the sword hilt, pulling it out forcefully. Hiss¡ª A strong sword Qi burst out through the wall as soon as the hilt moved, shooting straight at Yuan Zhiyu. Yuan Zhiyu was startled. This sword Qi was much stronger than she had anticipated. In haste, she drew her own sword, trying to guide the sword Qi away, but the fierce sword Qi directly knocked her sword from her hand. She was also thrown out and landed on the ground quite awkwardly. With so many people watching, Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s face turned beet red. She returned to Gong Caiyi¡¯s side in shame, ¡°Master, I¡­ I am incompetent.¡± Gong Caiyi also felt ashamed and said, ¡°Forget it, this sword is not destined for me.¡± This made Li Qingfeng anxious. His intention was to make Jiang Fan embarrassed, but instead, Yuan Zhiyu took the blow for Jiang Fan. This left Gong Caiyi looking bad as well. He couldn¡¯t help but glare viciously at Ding Wanping. Look at the terrible idea you came up with! Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment, if he really let Gong Caiyi leave like this, his mission would be considered a failure, wouldn¡¯t it? So he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, if you like this sword, I can retrieve it for you.¡± ¡°You?¡± Gong Caiyi looked surprised, ¡°Are you good at swordsmanship too?¡± In her mind, she had already labeled Jiang Fan as having no Spirit Root. Since he had no Spirit Root, anything related to the Martial Path should be beyond him. Jiang Fan said, ¡°I know a little.¡± Yuan Zhiyu, still fuming from her embarrassment, saw Jiang Fan stepping forward recklessly and said sarcastically, ¡°You better forget it.¡± ¡°This sword Qi is not just strong ordinarily, don¡¯t think I was just knocked down.¡± ¡°You might get hurt, and then we wouldn¡¯t be able to explain to your master.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He then walked straight to the stone wall. This caused Li Qingfeng and Ding Wanping to show a mocking expression. Finally, Jiang Fan was stepping up. Let¡¯s see how he embarrasses himself. They saw Jiang Fan use his movement technique and agilely climb straight up the steep wall. Then. He grasped the sword hilt and pulled it out with the force of Shocking Thunder. The vast sword Qi within surged out like a bursting seawall. Jiang Fan quickly and decisively used ¡°Lonely Star Points.¡± Guiding the incoming sword Qi, shooting it far away. Crash¡ª A tree as thick as a person was struck by the sword Qi and snapped in response. Jiang Fan made a stylish flip, holding the black sword, and handed it to Gong Caiyi, ¡°Here.¡± Gong Caiyi was stunned. Yuan Zhiyu was stunned. Li Qingfeng and Ding Wanping were also stunned! He actually succeeded in drawing the sword, unscathed? ¡°You¡¯re quite something!¡± Gong Caiyi exclaimed in surprise. Others thought she was praising Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship. In fact, she was admiring Jiang Fan¡¯s movement technique. Others hadn¡¯t noticed, but she saw that Jiang Fan had used some movement technique. And movement technique always required extremely high comprehension to grasp. Among the Nine-Sect, there were very few martial artists proficient in movement technique. Yuan Zhiyu was dumbfounded. She even began to doubt the information she had gathered on Jiang Fan. Was he really without a Spirit Root? How could he seem completely different? Li Qingfeng was also shocked, stroking his beard, ¡°Strange, his swordsmanship is actually quite good.¡± ¡°Could it be, I really misjudged him before?¡± Ding Wanping clenched his teeth. He had not only failed to embarrass Jiang Fan, but he had let Jiang Fan show off. Unwilling, he said, ¡°Just a little crude sword technique, nothing worth mentioning.¡± Gong Caiyi gave him a glance. No matter what, Jiang Fan was her chosen companion. Was he someone everyone could belittle? She said indifferently, ¡°Elder Li, your disciple seems quite extraordinary.¡± ¡°Can he demonstrate how to retrieve a sword?¡± ¡°It would be good for Jiang Fan to learn from his superb swordsmanship as well.¡± This¡­ Li Qingfeng was embarrassed. If the swords in the Sword Tomb were so easy to take, he wouldn¡¯t have intentionally made things difficult for Jiang Fan. Although Ding Wanping¡¯s cultivation was high, he had never tried to retrieve a sword. He might not succeed. Ding Wanping, however, felt he had been belittled, and more so, had been outdone by Jiang Fan in front of Heavenly Sword Peak. How could he stand that, saying, ¡°Since Sect Master Gong has said so, I will show my incompetence!¡± He rushed to the stone wall. Leaped into the air. Drew the sword. Hiss¡ª A powerful sword Qi, far beyond his control, directly blasted him several feet away. He crashed heavily onto a stone table. Groaning in pain as he lay on the ground. Chuckled¡ª Yuan Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Is that it? You¡¯re no better than me!¡± Gong Caiyi also felt satisfied. So noisy and looking down on Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship? Is this all? She stood up and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, take me to see the peak with the best swordsmanship here.¡± She was now curious. What level was Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship exactly? From the performance just now, among his peers, he should be top-middle level, right? Find a few swordsmanship geniuses to test his skills. Thus. Soon after, they appeared at Carefree Peak. Zhao Wuji flared up as soon as he saw Jiang Fan, ¡°You brat, you still dare to come to my Carefree Peak?¡± Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107: How Outstanding is He Chapter 107: Chapter 107: How Outstanding is He Jiang Fan sighed helplessly, cupping his hands and saying, ¡°Elder Zhao, I had no choice.¡± Gong Caiyi, standing nearby, was stunned. She muttered, ¡°You¡¯re quite a trouble magnet.¡± First there was her, and now a peak master of his own sect. Specializing in provoking those with high status! Yuan Zhiyu rolled her eyes, ¡°Troublemaker.¡± However, both master and apprentice were surprised when Zhao Wuji hastily explained, ¡°Sect Master Gong misunderstood.¡± ¡°I have both love and hate for this kid.¡± ¡°Back when disciples were being selected¡­¡± He revealed the details. Gong Caiyi was astonished. It turned out that this Jiang Fan, without a Spirit Root, was once fought over by the Sect Master Peak and Carefree Peak. No way? Was Jiang Fan¡¯s proficiency in Sword Dao really that high? She couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Elder Zhao, do you have such high regard for Jiang Fan¡¯s proficiency in Sword Dao?¡± Zhao Wuji scratched his head, ¡°I have yet to see it with my own eyes, but my disciple Gongsun Nan praised him highly, which sparked my interest in accepting him as a disciple.¡± ¡°What? Gongsun Nan?¡± Yuan Zhiyu exclaimed, ¡°No way! Senior Brother Gongsun Nan is the top swordsmanship genius among the Nine-Sect!¡± As a swordsman. Gongsun Nan¡¯s name was like that of a deity to the young swordsmen practicing swordsmanship. He was known as a once-in-a-hundred-years Sword Dao genius. He began learning swordsmanship at the age of three. By ten, he had mastered swordsmanship. At eighteen, when he joined the Green Cloud Sect, he defeated many Senior Brothers of Carefree Peak with a single set of sword techniques. He became famous throughout the world! He was the idol in her heart, Gongsun Nan. But for Gongsun Nan to praise Jiang Fan so highly, it was unbelievable to her. Gong Caiyi became even more curious and said, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Could Gongsun Nan and Jiang Fan have a sparring match so I can witness your disciple¡¯s extraordinary sword skills?¡± Zhao Wuji had not yet agreed. Gongsun Nan urgently jumped out, ¡°Good! Good! I¡¯ve always wanted to spar with Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Fan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, ¡°Senior Brother Gongsun, please don¡¯t tease me.¡± ¡°With my level of cultivation, how can I compete?¡± Gongsun Nan, rubbing his hands, said, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? I¡¯ll suppress my realm to match yours, now hurry up and stop dawdling.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°But I have no sword.¡± Gong Caiyi snorted, so many excuses. She flipped her hand and threw the Black Sword to Jiang Fan, ¡°Take it.¡± Jiang Fan, feeling helpless, had no choice but to take the sword and prepare for battle. The two quickly engaged. Their sword shadows intertwined, Qi Force crisscrossing. Their swordsmanship was simple and unembellished, yet incredibly powerful. After ten moves, they were still evenly matched. Yuan Zhiyu frowned, ¡°It seems like Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship isn¡¯t that impressive?¡± But Gong Caiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were sparkling, ¡°Impressive! No wonder Gongsun Nan praised him so highly, Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship indeed has something about it.¡± Zhao Wuji watched without blinking, occasionally hitting his thigh hard. ¡°Oh my God! What kind of Sword Dao genius did I miss?¡± ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master, you have wronged my Carefree Peak!!!¡± This left Yuan Zhiyu bewildered. The two were clearly evenly matched! This was even with Gongsun Nan suppressing his realm; otherwise, Jiang Fan would have lost in an instant. Why did everyone praise Jiang Fan so highly? After a hundred moves, both were slightly out of breath, showing the intensity of their engagement, both giving their all. ¡°A tie.¡± Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and stepped back. But Gongsun Nan, complex feelings showing on his face, sheathed his sword and sighed, ¡°I lost.¡± What? Yuan Zhiyu couldn¡¯t accept that her idol had lost to someone without a Spirit Root, speaking up indignantly: ¡°Senior Brother Gongsun, you were holding back against Jiang Fan, you didn¡¯t lose.¡± Gongsun Nan looked at her with a bitter smile, ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me, Junior Sister, but I used a lower Profound Level sword technique.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang used a higher Yellow Level sword technique.¡± ¡°But he could match me evenly.¡± ¡°If we were using techniques of the same level, I would have lost long ago.¡± Gong Caiyi seemed to see Jiang Fan in a new light. Her eyes were filled with admiration, ¡°A low-level sword technique displayed with the power of a high-level technique; this is undoubtedly a high Sword Path Talent.¡± ¡°No wonder Gongsun Nan praised him so highly.¡± Zhao Wuji regretted to his core, grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show me your swordsmanship sooner!¡± ¡°Had I known you had such potential, I would have defied the Sect Master to bring you to Carefree Peak.¡± Alas, it was too late to say anything now. As the group descended the mountain. They passed by Medicine Peak, where several disciples were hurrying up the peak, carrying various freshly picked medicinal herbs. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang?¡± One of the female disciples recognized Jiang Fan, it was Su Qiuning. Jiang Fan asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you all?¡± Su Qiuning, face filled with anxiety, said, ¡°Our Peak Master is sick and urgently needs these herbs.¡± Suddenly, she brightened up, ¡°Right, can you help us refine the medicine?¡± ¡°This specific medicine could only be refined by my master previously, and the results from us disciples are not satisfactory.¡± This¡­ Jiang Fan looked at Gong Caiyi. He still had tasks at hand. Gong Caiyi, looking puzzled, gazed at Jiang Fan, questioning whether she had misunderstood something. If she hadn¡¯t misheard. This Medicine Peak disciple was asking Jiang Fan for help with refining? But isn¡¯t refining medicines a specialty of Medicine Peak disciples? Why ask a newly-entered disciple for help? With some doubts, she nodded, ¡°The elder¡¯s safety is more important, go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come along too and take a look.¡± She wanted to see what Jiang Fan could do this time. Soon. They arrived at Medicine Peak. Several Medicine Peak disciples were busy boiling the herbs. This particular medicine was very complicated, and the group of female disciples, not having properly divided their work, was fumbling around in disarray. In the end, they ended up ruining it. ¡°It¡¯s ruined again.¡± ¡°A new batch of materials hasn¡¯t arrived yet? The master¡¯s condition can¡¯t wait that long.¡± ¡°The materials aren¡¯t the issue, the problem is, we¡¯ve already ruined six batches.¡± It wasn¡¯t that they were unskilled, but this nourishing heart medicine was not only obscure but exceptionally complex. Having never handled it before, they couldn¡¯t refine an effective medicine in such a short time. At this time, Su Qiuning ran in hurriedly, ¡°Everyone move, make way! Make way!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang from the Sect Master Peak is here.¡± Upon hearing it was Jiang Fan, their eyes brightened up, and they quickly made way. Looking at this well-known figure, who was said to be capable of refining top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment, with hopeful eyes. Jiang Fan hurried over and said, ¡°The recipe.¡± A female disciple quickly handed him the recipe. The recipe didn¡¯t mention the name of the medicine, but Jiang Fan recognized it with a glance, ¡°The Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills?¡± ¡°This is used to treat heart failure.¡± ¡°What happened to Elder Wen? She was fine during the selection of disciples.¡± Back then, she was still glaring and arguing with Zhao Wuji, ready to fight at any moment. How did she end up with such severe heart failure now? Gong Caiyi, who had caught up, listened with curiosity. Typically, heart failure is caused by anger. What had happened to make the Medicine Peak Master so angry? Su Qiuning hesitated, stammering, ¡°During the selection of disciples, Junior Brother Jiang was taken by Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°After the master returned, she sulked and eventually collapsed.¡± Uh¡ª Gong Caiyi and Yuan Zhiyu were astonished. What was going on? The Medicine Peak Master also fought for Jiang Fan? Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Great Elders Difficulties Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Great Elder¡¯s Difficulties What rendered them speechless the most. Was it because they couldn¡¯t secure Jiang Fan, and fell ill out of anger? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips slightly. He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and immediately began to refine the Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills in a methodical manner. His technique was so proficient, completely unlike the panicked disciples. It drew exclamations of awe from the many disciples. Not long after, the medicine pills were ready. Su Qiuning examined them and exclaimed, ¡°Top-grade Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills!¡± ¡°Even Master might not be able to refine these!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Quickly give them to Elder Wen to take.¡± Su Qiuning nodded and immediately rushed back into the hall. Not long after. She came out wiping her tears, looking very sad. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank, ¡°The medicine didn¡¯t work?¡± Yuan Zhiyu sneered, ¡°A fierce set of actions like a tiger, only to see the disciples cry over the effect.¡± Gong Caiyi breathed a strange sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s more like it; if he were proficient in everything, it would truly be strange.¡± A disciple who could master movement techniques, have high Sword Path Talent, and refine medicine. She would be jealous too. Luckily, his medicine refining wasn¡¯t great. But who knew, Su Qiuning shook her head repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°The medicine worked very well, as soon as Elder Wen took it, she immediately woke up.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned, ¡°Then why are you crying, making everyone misunderstand?¡± Su Qiuning cried again, ¡°Because Master knew you refined this medicine, and it¡¯s better than what she can refine.¡± ¡°She pounded her legs, sighed to the sky a few times, and then fainted again.¡± A silence fell over the front of the hall. For a moment, no one knew whether to cry or laugh. It seemed, the more Jiang Fan demonstrated his talent in medicine refining, the worse his Master¡¯s heart condition became. Jiang Fan handed the remaining few Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills to Su Qiuning with a bitter face. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, your Master¡¯s illness is not going to get better, farewell.¡± Then he cupped his hands toward the dazed Gong Caiyi, ¡°Sect Master Gong, let¡¯s go, so not to disturb Elder Wen¡¯s recovery.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Gong Caiyi followed Jiang Fan in a daze. She stared at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, full of disbelief. She whispered again, ¡°Zhiyu, where exactly did you hear this news?¡± ¡°Look at him yourself, does he seem like someone without a Spirit Root?¡± Yuan Zhiyu even doubted herself if she had been deceived, watching Jiang Fan¡¯s back, stammering, ¡°I-I¡¯ll ask around some more!¡± Gong Caiyi sighed softly, looking at Jiang Fan with a trace of envy, ¡°Sect Master Liu is really fortunate.¡± ¡°If only I had such a disciple.¡± Yuan Zhiyu stuck out her tongue, ¡°Master, our sect is for women, there¡¯s no precedent for accepting men.¡± Gong Caiyi glared at her, ¡°Do you need to remind me of that?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I even express a bit of envy?¡± She was just sighing with emotion. Actually taking Jiang Fan as a disciple, that was absolutely impossible. It was already dusk by then. They spent a day touring three mountain peaks. Jiang Fan led them back to Sect Master Peak first. When passing the foot of Reincarnation Peak. A small beast with reddish-brown fur was munching loudly on some Spirit Ginseng it had stolen from who knows where. When it spotted Jiang Fan passing under the tree, it immediately recognized him. With its dark little nose twitching, it threw the Spirit Ginseng in its hand at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was very alert, he waved his sleeve and sent the Spirit Ginseng flying away. Then he looked up, locking eyes with the little spiritual beast. The little spiritual beast mischievously turned its back on him, wiggled its bottom, then dashed into the dense forest. Jiang Fan was furious! That wretched creature! He was about to chase after it but considering the dense forest was part of the Great Elder¡¯s Reincarnation Peak, he had to stop. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to go to Reincarnation Peak with Gong Caiyi and the others. Yuan Zhiyu also noticed the little spiritual beast. She was ecstatic, glancing at Jiang Fan, then whispered in Gong Caiyi¡¯s ear about her discovery. ¡°What?¡± Gong Caiyi was overjoyed. The purpose of her visit to Green Cloud Sect was to find that little spiritual beast. She tried to remain calm, pointing to Reincarnation Peak, ¡°What is that place? I want to go up and have a look.¡± Ah? Jiang Fan looked troubled, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s come back tomorrow.¡± Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t wait, she started climbing the steps, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t let her go up alone. He had to stop a passing disciple to send a message to Sect Master Peak. Then he followed Gong Caiyi, climbing up to Reincarnation Peak all the way. At that moment, Reincarnation Peak was holding evening practice. The Great Elder, Feng Guchan, was personally instructing his disciples, guiding them in comprehension in front of an ancient wall filled with sword and knife marks, as well as fist and foot imprints. ¡°Sect Master Gong? Quick, bring spiritual tea and spiritual fruits!¡± Feng Guchan was greatly surprised. He never thought the Sect Master would arrange for Sect Master Gong to come to Reincarnation Peak. So he hadn¡¯t made any preparations. Gong Caiyi smiled, ¡°Elder Feng, no need for such formalities, I was just passing by and saw the beautiful scenery, so I came up to have a look.¡± Feng Guchan couldn¡¯t know she was here to find the little spiritual beast. He immediately started arranging things enthusiastically, ¡°Shall I personally show Sect Master Gong around?¡± They were all present; what about the little spiritual beast? Even if it was found, it would be easily noticed by them, making it hard to take it out of Green Cloud Sect when the time came. ¡°I have visited several peaks in a row and feel a bit tired, I¡¯ll just watch your disciples¡¯ comprehension here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let my disciple Zhiyu walk around on her own.¡± Yuan Zhiyu understood and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go myself then.¡± Feng Guchan immediately called Cao Zhen over, ¡°You go accompany Zhiyu.¡± Yuan Zhiyu said, ¡°No need, I prefer to be alone.¡± ¡°This is not proper; word could get out that Reincarnation Peak was inhospitable.¡± Feng Guchan¡¯s eyes flashed with suspicion. Obviously, Gong Caiyi wanted her disciple to act alone. Could it be that they were searching for something on Reincarnation Peak? Suddenly. He saw Jiang Fan and his heart suddenly understood. It was Liu Wuchen¡¯s scheme. Surely he requested Gong Caiyi¡¯s help, under the guise of a tour, to probe Reincarnation Peak¡¯s secrets. Thinking of this, he felt anger. Trying to scheme against him, was it? Preposterous! He looked at Jiang Fan with a look of malice, ¡°I remember your name is Jiang Fan, right?¡± Jiang Fan bowed calmly, ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets the Great Elder.¡± With Gong Caiyi there, how could the Great Elder act against him? Feng Guchan glanced at Gong Caiyi, then back at Jiang Fan, feeling the need to make an example. First, to warn Liu Wuchen. Second, to let Gong Caiyi see Sect Master Peak¡¯s folly. ¡°You, a Martial Artist without a Spirit Root, yet highly valued by the Sect Master, entrusted with accompanying Sect Master Gong, must have some outstanding qualities, right?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, my disciples are comprehending the Moke Stone Wall.¡± ¡°Would you like to give it a try?¡± Oh? Gong Caiyi looked surprised, ¡°Elder Feng is generous, but Jiang Fan¡¯s aptitude is too low, it might not be suitable.¡± The Moke Stone Wall was a piece of Outer Heaven Meteorite. It held the battle marks of strong warriors and their Martial Path wills. Those with strong comprehension could gain powerful moves from it. It was said that the strongest comprehended a high-level Profound Level sword move. The downside was that those with poor comprehension could be harmed by the residual Martial Path will if they forced understanding. At worst, they could feel a headache; at most, they could faint. Jiang Fan had no Spirit Root, indicating average comprehension; it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to participate. Feng Guchan laughed, ¡°You are mistaken.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is the Sect Master¡¯s beloved disciple; if he doesn¡¯t dare to try the Moke Stone Wall, wouldn¡¯t that make Sect Master Peak look like it took in a waste?¡± Good heavens! With that statement, if Jiang Fan still hesitated, it would indeed embarrass Sect Master Peak. Comprehending moves, right? So far, no cultivation technique had posed a problem for him. He cupped his hands, ¡°Since the Great Elder says so, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± ¡°But let me make it clear in advance; any move I comprehend remains mine, please don¡¯t make it difficult later, Great Elder.¡± Hmm? Gong Caiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be possible! Did this guy also have great comprehension? How could things be so unreasonable? Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Who Says I Havent Comprehended the Sword Move Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Who Says I Haven¡¯t Comprehended the Sword Move Cao Zhen, a fellow new disciple, said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°If the Moke Stone Wall were that easy to comprehend, wouldn¡¯t martial arts moves be everywhere?¡± ¡°You¡¯d be lucky to grasp a lower Yellow Level move. Dreaming of instantly mastering a powerful sword move is nothing but wishful thinking.¡± Jiang Fan looked at the Moke Stone Wall and pondered, ¡°Is it really that hard to comprehend?¡± Feng Guchan didn¡¯t hide anything and said with a chuckle, ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult. But precisely because it¡¯s hard, it highlights how extraordinary it is to be a disciple of Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°You are a new disciple, so this elder does not have many expectations of you.¡± ¡°If you can comprehend a middle Yellow Level move like Cao Zhen, you would be considered impressive.¡± ¡°I would not only give the move to you, but also reward you with a Foundation Establishment Pill. How about it?¡± Jiang Fan gladly agreed, ¡°Okay!¡± Given the situation, even if the Moke Stone Wall was hard to comprehend, he had to try. He couldn¡¯t tarnish the reputation of Sect Master Peak. He approached the Moke Stone Wall, closed his eyes, and quietly sensed the many martial wills left on the wall. Seeing him take the bait, the Great Elder stroked his beard and smiled, waiting for Jiang Fan to be shaken by the Moke Stone Wall. Cao Zhen scoffed, ¡°You think you can comprehend a middle Yellow Level move like me?¡± ¡°You¡¯d be lucky if you don¡¯t get injured.¡± At this moment. Liu Wuchen, upon hearing the news, immediately rushed over with Wang Chengjian. Seeing Jiang Fan already comprehending the wall, his expression changed. ¡°This guy! I told him not to come to Reincarnation Peak, but he insisted. Now he¡¯s even recklessly comprehending the Moke Stone Wall!¡± Wang Chengjian, annoyed, muttered under his breath: ¡°Master, Jiang Fan is about to make a fool of himself.¡± ¡°Even disciples of Reincarnation Peak dare not easily attempt to comprehend the wall, requiring several days of guidance from the Great Elder to familiarize themselves with which parts of the wall are dangerous and which are safe.¡± ¡°Rashly trying to comprehend it, if he encounters those extremely powerful martial wills, he¡¯ll definitely be knocked out.¡± Liu Wuchen was also anxious. On the way here, he had been worried that the Great Elder would make things difficult for Jiang Fan and embarrass him in front of Gong Caiyi. And now his fears had come true. How could the Moke Stone Wall be so easily comprehended? He hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Great Elder, Jiang Fan has no Spirit Root and average comprehension.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly unfair to have him comprehend the Moke Stone Wall.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring him down now.¡± Feng Guchan, having seized an opportunity to heavily undermine Sect Master Peak in front of the Outer Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. He sneered, ¡°Sect Master, are you so unsure of your own disciple?¡± ¡°You are a Sect Master with keen vision and insight.¡± ¡°Since you accepted a disciple without a Spirit Root, there must be a reason beyond our understanding, right?¡± ¡°Why hide it? Let him display it for us to see.¡± Watch your damn self! You just want to see me embarrassed! But with Gong Caiyi present, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper and could only think of a way to get Gong Caiyi to leave. Later, if Jiang Fan was embarrassed, it would only reflect on him and not drag down Sect Master Peak in front of Gong Caiyi. ¡°Sect Master Gong, let the juniors play here. Why don¡¯t we return to Sect Master Peak? I¡¯ve already prepared dinner, just waiting for you to come back,¡± Liu Wuchen said with a light smile. Gong Caiyi gave a slight smile, her beautiful eyes still fixed on Jiang Fan¡¯s back, showing great interest. ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious to see what move Jiang Fan can comprehend.¡± Wang Chengjian was immediately anxious and sweating. Him, comprehend moves? He¡¯s certainly going to get hurt by the martial wills! Just then. The stone wall in front of Jiang Fan began to change. A sharp martial will, so strong it could be felt from afar, appeared in the stone wall before Jiang Fan. They could faintly hear a hoarse roar. ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Such strong battle intent. This move must surpass the Profound Level, right?¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes showed concern, ¡°Could it be so coincidental?¡± ¡°Indeed, there is an Earth-level finger technique move in the Moke Stone Wall.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all encountered it before, extremely profound and obscure, and no one has ever comprehended it.¡± ¡°But it hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time.¡± ¡°Now it suddenly appears in front of Jiang Fan¡­¡± His heart sank heavily. Now it¡¯s over; Jiang Fan was not only going to be shaken but also severely injured. Wang Chengjian also sighed silently, ¡°Embarrassment is inevitable.¡± Feng Guchan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. How unlucky could this kid be? Encountering the most difficult martial will right off the bat, he would likely be knocked out cold. Cao Zhen sneered, crossing his arms in front of his chest, waiting for the next moment. Unexpectedly. The powerful martial will gradually weakened for some unknown reason. Jiang Fan remained unharmed! Feng Guchan exclaimed in bewilderment, ¡°It¡­ disappeared?¡± Liu Wuchen and Wang Chengjian both secretly breathed a sigh of relief. That was close. Gong Caiyi, however, muttered in disappointment, ¡°I was hoping to see if he could comprehend that finger technique.¡± Then she smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°What am I thinking? That¡¯s an Earth-level finger technique.¡± ¡°Even if the complete cultivation technique were placed before us elders, it would take a long time to comprehend it.¡± ¡°How could Jiang Fan, a new disciple, comprehend it in such a short time from the martial will?¡± After about the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes and walked back from the stone wall. Turning his head, he noticed Liu Wuchen was present and immediately stepped forward, ¡°Master, why are you here?¡± Liu Wuchen glared at him, ¡°You still have the nerve to ask?¡± ¡°Who told you to comprehend the Moke Stone Wall?¡± Gong Caiyi, standing beside, stepped in to defend Jiang Fan, ¡°Sect Master Liu, Jiang Fan accepted the challenge to uphold the honor of your Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Regardless of the outcome, you shouldn¡¯t dishearten him.¡± Only then did Liu Wuchen hold back his anger. He patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°At least you didn¡¯t disgrace Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Although you didn¡¯t comprehend any moves, you weren¡¯t shaken either.¡± This was in line with Jiang Fan¡¯s performance of having no Spirit Root. The Great Elder wanted to belittle, but there was nothing to belittle. Sure enough. Feng Guchan was very disappointed. The scene he had been anticipating of Jiang Fan being injured and embarrassed never occurred. Looking at him unscathed, he felt very unwilling and said, ¡°So this is the disciple of Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even comprehend a single move.¡± Liu Wuchen smiled indifferently, ¡°Great Elder, you¡¯re joking. Even your sect¡¯s disciples, receiving three days of guidance before comprehending, may not be able to grasp the sword move.¡± ¡°How could Jiang Fan, comprehending at the last minute, do so?¡± ¡°Failing to comprehend is quite normal.¡± With this explanation, the reputation of Sect Master Peak was preserved. Feng Guchan also knew that today¡¯s scheme was in vain, so he gave Jiang Fan a sideways glance. ¡°I thought the Sect Master had recruited a talent.¡± ¡°It seems I was mistaken. He¡¯s indeed a waste.¡± At this, Liu Wuchen and Wang Chengjian exchanged silent looks. Wasn¡¯t that the consensus of the entire sect? It wasn¡¯t considered embarrassing. Gong Caiyi also lost interest. Seeing Yuan Zhiyu return empty-handed from a distance, she shook her head slightly, knowing that the Little Spiritual Beast had not been captured. Her disappointment increased further. She stood up to leave with a dejected spirit. At that moment. Jiang Fan glanced at Feng Guchan. He originally intended to end things amicably, showing neither a win nor a loss. But the Great Elder¡¯s words were so harsh. Then let him see. ¡°Great Elder, who said I didn¡¯t comprehend a move?¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110 Earth-level Finger Technique Chapter 110: Chapter 110 Earth-level Finger Technique The moment these words were spoken, the entire audience erupted in an uproar. Feng Guchan¡¯s eyebrow twitched, ¡°You comprehended the techniques? When?¡± He had been watching Jiang Fan the whole time, yet he hadn¡¯t seen any signs of technique enlightenment. Normally, when disciples comprehended a technique, they would show some hint of surprise or delight. After all, the techniques on the wall were all high-level cultivation techniques they had never encountered before. But Jiang Fan had remained calm from start to finish. This was why everyone, including himself, thought Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t comprehended any techniques. Wang Chengjian was stunned for a moment. With a look of disbelief, he said, ¡°You better not be talking nonsense, this concerns the Sect Master¡¯s Peak¡¯s honor.¡± He didn¡¯t quite believe it. Because the sect had once organized an event for Inner Sect disciples to collectively comprehend the stone wall. Most of the disciples, including himself, had gained nothing. How could Jiang Fan possibly comprehend anything? Liu Wuchen interrupted, his face full of anticipation, ¡°Did you really comprehend it? Show us quickly!¡± Even the lowest level of technique would be enough to bring glory to the Sect Master¡¯s Peak! After all, Jiang Fan was without a Spirit Root! A disciple without a Spirit Root could still be stronger than most so-called prodigious disciples of Reincarnation Peak. Gong Caiyi was dumbfounded. No way? Had this guy really comprehended it? She was even more expectant than Liu Wuchen, ¡°Let this sect master see as well.¡± She simply didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Fan had such high comprehension. Jiang Fan nodded and moved to a slightly more spacious area, addressing Feng Guchan, ¡°Lend me a saber and a sword.¡± Hmm? Could it be that he had comprehended more than one technique? Cao Zhen immediately found it unacceptable, shouting, ¡°Stop pretending. If you can comprehend one Yellow Level lower technique, it¡¯s like burning ancestral incense.¡± ¡°Dreaming of comprehending two? Dream on!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. He pulled the saber and sword from two Reincarnation Peak disciples nearby. He stabbed the saber into the ground and held the sword, starting his practice on the spot. ¡°Long Rainbow Piercing Sun!¡± With a single sword strike through the air, powerful Sword Qi erupted like an arrow, shattering a crooked pine tree not far away. ¡°Yellow Level High Swordsmanship!¡± Gong Caiyi was the first to exclaim, her eyes shining brightly. Liu Wuchen was stunned, then quickly overjoyed, laughing heartily, ¡°My disciple Jiang Fan! You make me so proud!¡± ¡°In a short time, you¡¯ve comprehended Profound Level High Swordsmanship.¡± ¡°This far surpasses the disciples of Reincarnation Peak.¡± ¡°When I took you as my disciple, I didn¡¯t make a mistake!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Although he didn¡¯t truly believe in Jiang Fan, he wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to strike at Reincarnation Peak. Feng Guchan¡¯s face turned ugly. His careful plan to diminish the Sect Master¡¯s Peak had backfired with Jiang Fan¡¯s display. Damnit! Cao Zhen found it hardest to accept, protesting, ¡°You, without a Spirit Root, can comprehend higher sword techniques than me?¡± ¡°Clearly, Sect Master Liu taught you, and you¡¯ve pretended to discern it here.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him sideways. He tossed the sword back to the disciple and picked up the saber from the ground. ¡°Sky-breaking Slash!¡± With a ¡°Tiger Returns¡± move, the heavy saber cleaved down. With a crack, the blue stone ground was split with a finger-deep crack! Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes brightened even more, ¡°Profound Level Lower Blade Technique!¡± Jiang Fan did not stop. He dropped the saber and threw a punch in the air. ¡°Flood Dragon¡¯s Tail!¡± Gong Caiyi was again surprised, ¡°Profound Level Middle Fist Skill!¡± Next, Jiang Fan swung his leg, kicking out a series of afterimages. ¡°Light-splitting Leg!¡± Gong Caiyi looked in disbelief and murmured, ¡°Profound Level High Leg Skill!¡± After demonstrating four techniques in a row. Jiang Fan finally stopped, looking at the dumbfounded Cao Zhen with a sidelong glance, saying, ¡°Who taught me these then?¡± ¡°Our Sect Master¡¯s Peak has no Blade Technique, Palm Technique, or Leg Technique.¡± Cao Zhen¡¯s face turned sour. He, a person with a Spirit Root, was actually inferior to a so-called waste without a Spirit Root! Liu Wuchen was also stunned, especially since Jiang Fan had even comprehended the extremely difficult Yellow Level High Leg Skill! He couldn¡¯t help but laugh heartily, ¡°Great Elder, weren¡¯t you curious why I took a disciple without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Do you understand now? See his extraordinary qualities now?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± He hadn¡¯t felt this refreshed in a long time. Today, Jiang Fan had genuinely brought honor back to the Sect Master¡¯s Peak, making him shine brilliantly. Feng Guchan¡¯s old face darkened. He glared at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Fine! It seems I was wrong!¡± ¡°The sect master¡¯s insight is indeed extraordinary, taking such a unique prodigy as a disciple!¡± ¡°We shall see at the Ancestral Ceremony!¡± Cao Zhen snapped back to reality. He glared at Jiang Fan menacingly. Originally, he had never taken Jiang Fan seriously; he had been betting against Liu Qingxian. But now, he also resented Jiang Fan. ¡°You¡¯re very impressive, huh? Let¡¯s see if you can be this imposing at the Ancestral Ceremony!¡± Jiang Fan stood with hands clasped behind his back, saying calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will!¡± This made Cao Zhen grit his teeth in anger. But he was helpless. Today, Jiang Fan had indeed stepped on all the disciples of Reincarnation Peak. Liu Wuchen was in high spirits, calling out, ¡°Sect Master Gong, how is my disciple?¡± He boasted without restraint. Gong Caiyi made no attempt to hide her envy, ¡°A once-in-a-century talent. If only this sect master had such a disciple.¡± Uh¡ª Liu Wuchen was taken aback. Once-in-a-century talent? Wasn¡¯t it just comprehending some fragmented cultivation techniques? Is such an exaggerated evaluation necessary? It almost sounded like sarcasm. He sulkily fell silent. Back at the Sect Master¡¯s Peak. After a simple meal, Jiang Fan quickly returned to his cave dwelling. He stood before a massive boulder by a cliff, holding his breath and concentrating, recalling in his mind the Earth-level Finger Technique he had seen today. Everyone thought that the Earth-level Finger Technique had disappeared on its own. In fact, Jiang Fan had comprehended it. Considering that comprehending an Earth-level Finger Technique was rather astonishing, he had deliberately hidden it and not made it public. While he was cultivating. A master and disciple pair were also heading toward his cave dwelling. ¡°Master, do you want to take Jiang Fan as a disciple?¡± Yuan Zhiyu was full of suspicion. Seizing the opportunity for a walk, Gong Caiyi headed straight for Jiang Fan. She frowned slightly, with a trace of hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m still considering.¡± ¡°After all, our Spirit Beast Sect has always only accepted female disciples, never breaking the precedent to accept male disciples.¡± ¡°However, the Earth-level ancestral technique of our Spirit Beast Sect, since the founding ancestor, has not been comprehended by anyone. Perhaps Jiang Fan could comprehend it and pass it to the sect.¡± She was still in deliberation whether to accept Jiang Fan as a disciple. Torn with indecision. Comprehending the Yellow Level High Leg Skill, wouldn¡¯t that mean, given time, he might have a chance to comprehend the Earth-level Technique? But doing so would violate the sect¡¯s ancestral rules. Yuan Zhiyu disapproved, ¡°Master, don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°Yellow Level High and Earth-level, they are two different concepts.¡± ¡°At most, Jiang Fan could comprehend the Yellow Level High. Earth-level is almost impossible.¡± The two talked in whispers. They had already reached Jiang Fan¡¯s cave dwelling. Glancing up inadvertently, they both found themselves astonished on the spot! Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111 The Ability of the Little Spiritual Beast Chapter 111: Chapter 111 The Ability of the Little Spiritual Beast Jiang Fan pointed at the huge stone with a casual gesture. A mysterious trajectory faintly swirled around his finger. The extremely hard stone was pierced through as if it were tofu under his finger. The finger force did not stop, quickly penetrating the half-meter-thick stone. Creating a hole straight through from front to back. Even though they had never seen an Earth-level technique, both master and disciple could tell that this was definitely not a Profound Level finger technique. ¡°An Earth-level technique?¡± Yuan Zhiyu gasped. Gong Caiyi was deeply shaken, no one in the entire Green Cloud Sect had managed to comprehend the Earth-level finger technique. Jiang Fan, on his first attempt and without any guidance, had managed to comprehend it from the Moke Stone Wall. What kind of heaven-defying comprehension was this? ¡°This boy must be taken as a disciple!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s breath caught. There was no longer any hesitation! Such a world-shocking talent, who cares about the ancestral rules? Yuan Zhiyu covered her red lips, her prejudice vanishing entirely. A person like this, you couldn¡¯t even steal. Who cares about gender? ¡°But Master, he¡¯s a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. If you want to take him as a disciple, you need to ask Sect Master Liu if he agrees.¡± Yuan Zhiyu suddenly said dumbfoundedly. Stealing disciples from another sect, was it that easy? Gong Caiyi was taken aback, also finding it difficult: ¡°Such an excellent disciple, taking him away won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°This matter needs long-term planning.¡± Unaware of all this, Jiang Fan looked at the deep hole with satisfaction. ¡°The power of the Earth-level finger technique is indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s only one move.¡± ¡°It can only be used when catching the opponent off guard.¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Fan turned and returned to his room. Upon entering the room, Jiang Fan was so angry that steam seemed to rise from his head. The room was full of scratch marks, the tea table and chairs were chewed up, the bed covers pulled off, and clothes torn apart. There was no need to ask, it was the vengeful little Spirit Beast that had barged in. ¡°You little thing! Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± He ran down the mountain, bought a batch of herbs, and then closed the door to refine them. Soon after. A dozen fire-red, jade-like, beautiful bean-sized Pills appeared in his palm. They exuded an irresistible temptation, making one want to take a bite. But this stuff couldn¡¯t be eaten carelessly. These were Three-step Drunk Pills specifically for demon beasts. Just one would make a demon beast faint on the spot. He thought for a moment and put those Three-step Drunk Pills into a small jade bottle. He opened a small gap, pretending not to seal it tightly, and then placed it under his pillow. This little Spirit Beast was cunning. If he scattered them on the ground carelessly, it would definitely become suspicious. Only by letting it find them itself would it feel fortunate. After preparing everything. He took out a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, swallowed it, and immediately started cultivating the Dragon Seeking Scripture, absorbing the powerful Spiritual Power from the Pill. He cultivated until midnight. He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder, ¡°One top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill couldn¡¯t even raise one-tenth of my realm.¡± Reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, advancing was as difficult as climbing to the heavens! And this was a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill. If it were an ordinary Foundation Establishment Pill, the effect would be abysmally low. With a trace of unwillingness, he took out the Earth Phoenix Grass Juice given by Gong Caiyi and swallowed it in one gulp. This was a specialty of the Spirit Beast Sect. Priceless. Its effect was astonishing, transforming its powerful medicinal power into unparalleled Spiritual Energy. If it were an ordinary person. The sudden influx of so much Spiritual Energy would be hard to absorb all at once. At least half would be wasted. But in the face of his Infinite Spirit Root and high-level Profound mental method, none of this Spiritual Energy escaped. As the day broke. Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes. The air current around him swirled, he suddenly reached the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment! ¡°As expected of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice,¡± Jiang Fan said in surprise. ¡°It would be great to get another bottle!¡± Thinking of Gong Caiyi¡¯s promise, he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to her possibly giving another bottle before she left. The next day. Early in the morning. Jiang Fan took Gong Caiyi to continue touring the Green Cloud Sect. What puzzled Jiang Fan was that this time, not only Yuan Zhiyu accompanied them. But several female disciples he had met earlier had also come. Moreover, at each mountain peak, the disciples would disperse and act separately. ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you searching for something?¡± Even if Jiang Fan was slow, he could see some clues. Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes flashed as she said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± Seeing that she was unwilling to reveal, Jiang Fan naturally didn¡¯t ask further. Their actions would surely be noticed by the sect, so let the sect handle it. He just did his job as a tour guide. By evening. Jiang Fan returned to his cave dwelling, quite exhausted. Upon seeing the mess inside, he felt a burst of joy. That little Spirit Beast was back! Opening the door and looking in. Sure enough, the little Spirit Beast was sprawled out on the bed, snoring loudly, sound asleep. Around it were scattered Three-step Drunk Pills. ¡°You little thing! Finally back under my control, huh?¡± He took out the prepared Mysterious Iron Steel Wire Rope and tied it up tightly with intricate knots. This time, no matter how sharp its teeth were, it couldn¡¯t bite through the rope. After an unknown amount of time. The little Spirit Beast groggily opened its bright black and white eyes, hearing the sound of knife sharpening nearby. It got a start. Looking intently, it saw Jiang Fan sharpening a kitchen knife. Beside him, a pot of broth was boiling. Looking at itself again, it was tightly bound, unable to move. ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± It let out a panicked scream, trying to bite off the steel wire rope but nearly breaking its teeth. Jiang Fan turned around, holding the kitchen knife, and made some gestures on its round belly. ¡°Should I cut horizontally or vertically?¡± ¡°I wonder if the meat tastes fishy.¡± ¡°Will it be fragrant steamed or tasty stir-fried?¡± The little Spirit Beast understood and rolled around in fear, screaming uncontrollably. Seemingly cursing loudly. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°Still so stubborn? Fine, then let¡¯s make a broth!¡± He grabbed one of the little Spirit Beast¡¯s legs and lifted it over the pot of boiling water. Just a release and it would fall into cook. This finally terrified the little Spirit Beast. It threw an imploring look at Jiang Fan. ¡°Now you know fear?¡± Jiang Fan lifted it up and said, ¡°But I¡¯m still troubled about how to deal with you.¡± ¡°Let you go, and you keep causing trouble.¡± ¡°But keeping you is useless.¡± ¡°Might as well just slaughter you.¡± With that, he was about to throw it into the pot. The little Spirit Beast trembled with fear, a layer of white light suddenly appearing on its body. In the next moment. It disappeared into thin air along with the steel wire rope tying it up. Jiang Fan was left holding nothing but air. Stunned. Thud¡ª Following the sound, he saw the little Spirit Beast bound by the steel wire rope bump into the door and fall down. ¡°What was that just now?¡± Jiang Fan was full of astonishment. The little Spirit Beast repeated its trick. This time Jiang Fan saw clearly, the little Spirit Beast vanished in place, reappearing at another wall. It tried to pass through the wall. But it couldn¡¯t take the steel wire rope with it. Hence, it was blocked and bounced back. ¡°A space ability?¡± Jiang Fan gasped. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Acknowledge Master Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Acknowledge Master He was in total disbelief. This Little Spiritual Beast¡¯s talent was actually Spatial Teleportation! No wonder it could always ignore the restrictions around the cave and come and go freely. Seeing the Little Spiritual Beast trying to run away again, Jiang Fan rushed up and pressed it down: ¡°Little thing, still trying to run?¡± Seeing there was no way out, the Little Spiritual Beast looked pleadingly. Jiang Fan rubbed his chin and said, ¡°You seem to have some use, it would be a pity to kill you.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t kill you, you will try to run again.¡± Upon hearing this, The Little Spiritual Beast immediately pushed its forehead towards Jiang Fan. Faintly visible, beneath the fur on its forehead, was a triangular white light. ¡°You want to recognize me as your master?¡± Jiang Fan recognized this as a demon beast proactively requesting to recognize a master. One just needed to inject a wisp of soul into the white light, establishing a spiritual connection with the demon beast. At the same time, the portion of the soul left in the demon beast¡¯s body could harm the demon beast. Thus achieving the effect of restraining the demon beast. However, the precondition was that the master¡¯s soul must be stronger than the demon beast¡¯s. Otherwise, the demon beast could erase the master¡¯s mark at any time with its strong soul power, ultimately turning against the master. How could he hesitate? He immediately extended a wisp of soul, injecting it into the white light. Instantly, he sensed the thoughts of the Little Spiritual Beast. ¡°You stinking guy, young master will endure for now!¡± ¡°When you are not prepared, young master will give you a surprise.¡± ¡°Just a mere human, you think you can plant a soul mark in me?¡± Hearing its inner thoughts, Jiang Fan showed a faint smile. He said: ¡°You can try.¡± The Little Spiritual Beast was immediately frightened. Realizing its thoughts had been exposed, it hurriedly tried to erase Jiang Fan¡¯s soul mark. But as it tried, it became utterly panic-stricken. With its own Soul Power, it couldn¡¯t erase it at all! ¡°What! This stinking guy¡¯s Soul Power is stronger than mine?¡± It attempted several times, all to no avail. On the contrary, Jiang Fan¡¯s mere thought caused the Little Spiritual Beast to emit a painful scream. It was as if a dagger had been brutally stabbed into its brain. Within moments, it was in so much pain that it became limp, rolling on the ground in convulsions. It begged for mercy in its mind. ¡°Little Qilin was wrong, master, spare me.¡± Seeing it submitting, Jiang Fan stopped and, looking at its fluffy, panda-like appearance, he exclaimed: ¡°You are a Kirin?¡± From head to toe, it didn¡¯t resemble a Kirin at all? The Little Qilin moaned in pain: ¡°Just because I don¡¯t look mighty enough, can¡¯t I have a majestic name?¡± Uh¡ª If appearance isn¡¯t enough, the name will do? ¡°What kind of demon beast are you?¡± Jiang Fan asked curiously. The Little Qilin shook its head, thinking: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I was born alone, last time I was chased by many demon beasts and Human Clan experts, and barely escaped here.¡± Jiang Fan pondered: ¡°There aren¡¯t many types of demon beasts with spatial talent.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you find out when I have time.¡± ¡°Alright then, go play, I need to cultivate.¡± Unlocking the steel wire around the Little Qilin, Jiang Fan seized the time to cultivate. He sat cross-legged and took out a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, tossing it into his mouth. Just about to circulate his mental method, he heard a slurping sound near his ear. Turning his head, he saw the Little Qilin drooling at his chest. ¡°What, you also like to eat this stuff?¡± Jiang Fan took out another Foundation Establishment Pill. The Little Qilin¡¯s eyes widened. Standing on its hind legs, its forelegs continuously bowed. Jiang Fan chuckled and casually tossed it over. The Little Qilin caught it in its mouth, munching and swallowing it eagerly, then wagged its tail, looking at Jiang Fan expectantly. ¡°You think these just fall from the sky?¡± Jiang Fan glared at it. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Fan took out a portion of top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment. The Little Qilin¡¯s eyes lit up again, still shaking its tail. Jiang Fan realized that the Little Qilin seemed to like anything that contained Spiritual Energy. Top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills and top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment were all made from precious materials. ¡°So you like these, that¡¯s easy to handle.¡± Jiang Fan casually tossed out several top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointments and said: ¡°I¡¯m a Soul Master.¡± ¡°Follow me, and you¡¯ll have plenty of Spirit Pills to eat.¡± Hearing this, the Little Qilin looked at Jiang Fan in shock. Apparently, it also knew what a Soul Master represented. A thought flashed uncontrollably through its mind: ¡°Wake up to Spirit Pills every day, no need to scavenge for Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, or be chased anymore.¡± ¡°Seems like following him wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡± Thinking this, it grinned and gathered several portions of top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment into its arms, happily munching on them. Jiang Fan pouted and continued to cultivate. The next day, He instructed the Little Qilin not to leave the house. Jiang Fan went to wait for Gong Caiyi in front of the hall. Unexpectedly, there were some unfamiliar guests. They were all burly, with dark skin, and their muscles hard as iron. Gong Caiyi was frowning slightly, staring at a towering, mighty man over two meters tall in front of her. ¡°Sect Master Kong, what are you doing at Green Cloud Sect?¡± The person in front of her was none other than the Sect Master of the Giant Sect. Kong Yuanba! ¡°Haha, of course, like Sect Master Gong, I¡¯m just wandering around.¡± Kong Yuanba showed a faint smile on his rugged face. His hand shamelessly slapped Gong Caiyi¡¯s shoulder, trying to take advantage. Gong Caiyi stepped back and said coldly: ¡°Kong Yuanba, please have some respect!¡± Kong Yuanba smiled and said: ¡°Sect Master Gong remains as charming as ever, reminding me of your unparalleled beauty back then. I couldn¡¯t help it, sorry, sorry, haha.¡± Gong Caiyi was furious. Without another word, she drew an ancient shuttle, and Qi Force whirled around her. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. Jiang Fan touched his nose, this woman had a big temper. She didn¡¯t hesitate to act at all. These days, she had been quite gentle with him, right? He was just about to step forward to dissuade her when Liu Wuchen rushed in and anxiously said: ¡°Sect Master Gong, wait!¡± But Gong Caiyi ignored him, saying: ¡°This guy will not restrain himself without a lesson!¡± Seeing that even their master couldn¡¯t dissuade her, Jiang Fan could only say casually: ¡°Sect Master Gong, why bother with him?¡± Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s voice, Gong Caiyi¡¯s expression changed, quickly calming her anger and reverting to her previous gentle and kind elder sister demeanor. She inserted the shuttle into her waist and looked back with a faint smile: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Jiang Fan.¡± Liu Wuchen was stunned. If even I couldn¡¯t dissuade her, and Jiang Fan managed to do so instantly? Do I really have such little authority as the Sect Master? Kong Yuanba also looked at Jiang Fan and scrutinized him: ¡°A disciple of the Sect Master Peak of Green Cloud Sect who can be so valued by Sect Master Gong.¡± ¡°Could he be Sect Master Liu¡¯s favorite disciple, the prodigy who cultivates both body and magic?¡± Next to Kong Yuanba, a burly disciple with a rugged face but youthful eyes showed a fighting spirit. ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t you compete with me?¡± Liu Wuchen was startled. The person in front of him was Kong Yuanba¡¯s nephew, his specially trained body refinement prodigy, Kong Wushuang. Although recently made a disciple, his physique was so strong that Jiang Fan, without a Spirit Root, couldn¡¯t compare. He hurriedly said: ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Kong, for your favor, but this is my inferior disciple Jiang Fan, with poor qualifications, not worth mentioning.¡± These words made Gong Caiyi feel underestimated. Poor qualifications, not worth mentioning? Was Liu Wuchen being modest? Kong Wushuang, however, continued to stare at Jiang Fan, squinting his eyes: ¡°No!¡± ¡°My instinct tells me this person is very strong!¡± Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Ceding a Beloved Disciple Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Ceding a Beloved Disciple With these words. Gong Caiyi secretly marveled. This Kong Wushuang had an incredibly strong intuition. He actually noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinariness. But the next sentence left Gong Caiyi stunned. ¡°I can feel it, his vitality is unmatched among his peers.¡± Kong Wushuang stared at Jiang Fan, his eyes brimming with a hint of battle intent: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, outside of our Giant Sect, there would be such a Body Refinement genius!¡± ¡°Come! Let¡¯s have a fight!¡± Huh? Body Refinement Technique? Gong Caiyi looked at Jiang Fan bewilderedly. How did this guy reveal another hidden ability? How many secrets was he still hiding? Jiang Fan, on the other hand, was deeply puzzled. He had practiced the Giant Sect¡¯s ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture,¡± and if he sparred for real, would he be recognized? Fortunately, Liu Wuchen wouldn¡¯t dare let Jiang Fan embarrass Sect Master Peak. He quickly interrupted, ¡°Sect Master Kong, you¡¯ve come all the way to Green Cloud Sect, may I ask for what purpose?¡± He glanced at Gong Caiyi again. Might as well speak openly. ¡°Or rather, are the two sect masters here to search for something in our Green Cloud Sect?¡± He had noticed Gong Caiyi¡¯s unusual behavior over the past two days. It seemed like sightseeing, but in reality, disciples were searching each peak. Adding the sudden visit¡­ He had a speculation in his heart. Now, even the Giant Sect, the furthest away among the Nine-Sept, had come uninvited. This speculation could now be confirmed. Gong Caiyi pondered for a moment, knowing she could no longer hide it. She said seriously, ¡°The cause of the recent Beast Tide has been investigated by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°A Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast has emerged.¡± ¡°The Demon King led the demon beasts in search, causing the Beast Tide to appear.¡± ¡°And in my pursuit, I found it had hidden within the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°The Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast that caused the Beast Tide? Could it be the offspring of a Demon Emperor or an even higher-level demon beast?¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes showed a fervent light as she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But, it surely has a significant background.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Demon Emperor, who hasn¡¯t left seclusion in hundreds of years, wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths, summoning all demon beasts to search.¡± Gong Caiyi then glanced askew at Kong Yuanba, ¡°I know of this because our Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s spirit beasts informed us.¡± ¡°Sect Master Kong, your capabilities are vast, you also found out.¡± Kong Yuanba grinned. His gaze was already scrutinizing everywhere. ¡°Sect Master Liu, since we all know this beast is in the Green Cloud Sect, your sect would find it difficult to monopolize it.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression remained uncertain. He did indeed have thoughts of monopolizing it, but with the two sect masters here, it was unrealistic to drive them away. ¡°In that case, let each of us rely on our abilities; whoever finds the demon beast, it will be theirs!¡± said Liu Wuchen. Neither Kong Yuanba nor Gong Caiyi disagreed. They immediately led their disciples, openly beginning their search. ¡°Jiang Fan, continue to follow me, Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan!¡± Gong Caiyi called out several times, noticing Jiang Fan was lost in thought. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Jiang Fan snapped out of it and responded quickly. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gong Caiyi asked suspiciously, ¡°That you¡¯re so distracted?¡± Could Jiang Fan not be distracted? If his guess was correct, the Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast that the Three Sects sought was likely the Little Kirin he had recently tamed. It turned out to be the source of the Beast Tide? What on earth had he tamed? He hid the guilt in his eyes and said, ¡°I was thinking about what such a Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast would be like.¡± Gong Caiyi relaxed, explaining patiently, ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡± ¡°Such beings are beyond what our Nine-Sect can comprehend.¡± ¡°I heard even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion couldn¡¯t figure out where this demon beast came from or what kind it is.¡± ¡°But it must be a rare, peerless creature.¡± ¡°If you help me find it, I¡¯ll agree to any condition.¡± Looking at the elegant, graceful Gong Caiyi, Jiang Fan nodded absentmindedly. Hand it over to you? Keep dreaming. So. The entire Green Cloud Sect was in an uproar. Under Liu Wuchen¡¯s orders, Sect Master¡¯s Peak and the nine Great Elder Peaks had all elders, deacons, and disciples conduct a thorough search. The people of the Giant Sect and Spirit Beast Sect also used every possible means to search. After more than ten days. Naturally, there was no result. ¡°It looks like our last pursuit made it alert, it probably slipped away early on.¡± Gong Caiyi tiredly rubbed her temples. The Green Cloud Sect was almost turned completely upside down by them. If the Little Spirit Beast was still here, it couldn¡¯t be completely invisible. The only explanation could be it had left the Green Cloud Sect. Yuan Zhiyu had grown noticeably thinner, ¡°Master, are we just going to return empty-handed?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Gong Caiyi said despondently, ¡°Near the Green Cloud Sect is the Ten Thousand Mountains.¡± ¡°If we¡¯ve lost its trace, finding it again would be harder than finding a needle in a haystack.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gong Caiyi suddenly remembered, ¡°We can¡¯t leave like this.¡± ¡°I have to take Jiang Fan with me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be content leaving such talent behind without bringing it back to the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Yuan Zhiyu hesitated, ¡°But, how do you plan to take him away?¡± ¡°Would Sect Master Liu let him go?¡± ¡°He¡¯s that excellent.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s head ached again. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll offer more in exchange!¡± Soon after. Jiang Fan, who was cultivating, was suddenly summoned by Liu Wuchen. He hurried to the main hall. He saw Liu Wuchen and Gong Caiyi both present. ¡°Jiang Fan, Sect Master Gong is leaving tomorrow, she specifically called you here,¡± Liu Wuchen said, puzzled. Gong Caiyi had solemnly asked to see him and also had Jiang Fan summoned. He didn¡¯t know what she intended to do. ¡°Sect Master Gong, as a disciple unfamiliar with the sect, I apologize for the inadequate hospitality. Please forgive me,¡± Jiang Fan said humbly. Gong Caiyi looked at Jiang Fan meaningfully and asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, what do you think of this sect master?¡± You? Jiang Fan cautiously glanced at her. Fair skin, beautiful looks, graceful figure, a great beauty. And excellent in character and temperament. Most importantly, she treated him well. ¡°Sect Master Gong is peerlessly elegant, gentle, and kind. It would be my honor to serve you,¡± Jiang Fan replied. Gong Caiyi smiled slightly, unexpectedly saying, ¡°Then would you be willing to come to the Spirit Beast Sect to continue serving me?¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was dumbfounded. Liu Wuchen, holding his teacup, also trembled in shock, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what is this?¡± Gong Caiyi did not conceal her intention, ¡°After half a month, I¡¯ve grown very fond of Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Could I ask Sect Master Liu to consider letting this disciple come with me?¡± Liu Wuchen was puzzled. What was so special about Jiang Fan? Even if he had good comprehension, he still had no Spirit Root. He frowned and asked, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what do you want to do with him?¡± He really didn¡¯t understand what Gong Caiyi saw in him. Gong Caiyi spoke frankly, ¡°Young Sect Leader.¡± Clang¡ª¡ª Liu Wuchen was so shocked, he trembled, and his teacup shattered on the ground. ¡°Young Sect Leader? Sect Master Gong, you must be joking, right?¡± Gong Caiyi frowned. She was worried Liu Wuchen would be concerned about Jiang Fan being mistreated at the Spirit Beast Sect. So after careful consideration, she offered to make Jiang Fan the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect. But Liu Wuchen still wasn¡¯t satisfied? No matter how excellent Jiang Fan was, he was just a disciple. Young Sect Leader was already the highest position. ¡°If Sect Master Liu wants something else, just say it. I sincerely want to take Jiang Fan,¡± said Gong Caiyi. Liu Wuchen looked at Jiang Fan in amazement. He couldn¡¯t see what was special about him. Realizing Gong Caiyi misunderstood, Liu Wuchen hastily said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you¡¯re overestimating him.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, a disciple with no Spirit Root, is fortunate if you want him.¡± ¡°As long as he agrees to go with you, I have no objections.¡± What? Gong Caiyi stood up suddenly. She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t care about this disciple at all? A thought that made her extremely excited popped into her mind. Could it be that Liu Wuchen had no idea his disciple had immense value? Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Confrontation Between Two Women Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Confrontation Between Two Women ¡°Sect Master Liu? You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± ¡°Such an outstanding disciple, are you sure you want to give him to me?¡± Gong Caiyi suppressed her excitement and cautiously probed. ¡°Outstanding?¡± Sect Master Liu sighed bitterly: ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you mocking me?¡± ¡°You jest. I have accepted a disciple with no Spirit Root.¡± In his heart, Jiang Fan was the most embarrassing disciple of Sect Master Peak, and he was the greatest source of his shame. However, Gong Caiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with surprise and delight. Even Yuan Zhiyu covered her red lips, secretly clicking her tongue. Did Liu Wuchen not know just how exceptionally talented Jiang Fan was? Jiang Fan felt awkward. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Master, Sect Master Gong.¡± ¡°Regarding the transfer of disciples, shouldn¡¯t you first ask the disciple¡¯s opinion?¡± His wives were all in the Green Cloud Sect. How could he easily abandon them and become the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect? A cunning gleam flashed in Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just agree?¡± ¡°How can you go back on your word?¡± Jiang Fan was stunned: ¡°When did the disciple agree?¡± Gong Caiyi leisurely replied: ¡°Earlier, I asked you how you felt about me.¡± ¡°You said very well.¡± ¡°So I took it as your consent.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing for you to do next. Don¡¯t interfere with the discussion between your master and me.¡± She hesitated for a couple of seconds and then reluctantly took out a jade gourd decorated with intricate patterns. It was filled with unknown blood. It boiled continuously like flames. Seeing this, Liu Wuchen jumped up in shock: ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood!¡± ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you serious?¡± There once appeared a powerful Tiger Demon on the continent that led a horde of demons. Its cultivation reached the Demon Emperor Realm, allowing it to transform into a human form. It was a legendary Transformed Demon Beast. It suddenly died later, and its corpse was divided among four continental-level experts. Because of some connection with one of those experts, Gong Caiyi was rewarded with some Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood. ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood is not only the top-grade material for refining feeds for Demon Beasts, but also a holy object for Body Refinement.¡± ¡°Over the years, the Giant Sect has begged you to sell them some, but you never did.¡± ¡°Now you want to exchange it for Jiang Fan?¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s expression was serious, showing no signs of jesting. She pushed the entire bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood in front of Liu Wuchen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want Sect Master Liu to feel shortchanged in the future.¡± ¡°Take it.¡± After all, they were allies. She didn¡¯t want to overcharge and wanted to use a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood to silence Sect Master Liu. One day, when he discovered Jiang Fan¡¯s prowess, he would be too embarrassed to regret it. How could Liu Wuchen disagree? This way, he could rid himself of the thorn in his side and legitimately distance Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect to prevent any loose tongues about his secret engagement with his daughter. And he could still gain a priceless bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood. It was a win-win! ¡°Good, good!¡± He excitedly reached out to grab the Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood. Just then, Liu Qingxian, who had been in seclusion for several days, suddenly barged in. She stopped Liu Wuchen and furrowed her brow: ¡°You¡¯re going to give Jiang Fan to the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Just for a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood?¡± Jiang Fan had the Infinite Spirit Root! The legendary Infinite Spirit Root! Not even ten Demon Emperors could compare to him. Let alone a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood? Watching her father being swayed so easily by a mere bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood, she was exasperated. Gong Caiyi spoke warmly, ¡°Miss Liu, isn¡¯t a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood too little for someone with no Spirit Root like Jiang Fan?¡± Liu Qingxian stared at the seemingly gentle and beautiful Spirit Beast Sect Master, her heart anxious: ¡°Could it be that this woman has discovered that Jiang Fan has the Infinite Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Is that why she¡¯s willing to spend a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood?¡± She composed herself and spoke with a deeper meaning: ¡°Sect Master Gong, you know what Jiang Fan is capable of, and so do I.¡± ¡°If you want to exchange him for a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood, I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Her heart skipped a beat: ¡°Could this girl also know of Jiang Fan¡¯s abilities?¡± ¡°Right, they are quite close. It¡¯s natural she¡¯d be so familiar with him!¡± ¡°Why did she have to show up now?¡± Liu Wuchen was taken aback by Liu Qingxian¡¯s attitude. He reprimanded: ¡°Qingxian, don¡¯t be rude! How can you speak to Sect Master Gong like that?¡± Liu Qingxian glared at him angrily: ¡°Father! Have you forgotten that I have an agreement with Cao Zhen that requires Jiang Fan to fulfil?¡± ¡°Do you want to see your daughter bullied by the Great Elder¡¯s disciple?¡± Liu Wuchen slapped his forehead. Only then did he remember this matter. Since it involved his daughter, his disciple, and the rivalry with Reincarnation Peak, he couldn¡¯t take it lightly. ¡°Sect Master Gong, we¡¯ll discuss the transfer of disciples later.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the Ancestor Worship Ceremony is over to discuss it.¡± Gong Caiyi, however, didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot. She looked at Liu Qingxian with a smile: ¡°Miss Liu, how about a bet?¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan loses, he will belong to my Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Liu Qingxian looked hostile: ¡°And if he wins?¡± Gong Caiyi smiled faintly: ¡°You¡¯re close to Core Formation, right? You¡¯ve long desired the Earth Dragon Crystal Core of my Spirit Beast Sect, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan wins, I¡¯ll make an exception and allow you to take one from my Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Earth Dragon Crystal Core? Liu Wuchen was shocked: ¡°Sect Master Gong, you can¡¯t! That¡¯s a priceless treasure, only available to Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s Core Formation disciples.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Gong Caiyi looked at Liu Qingxian with a smile: ¡°Miss Liu, do you dare to bet?¡± Liu Qingxian stared at Gong Caiyi. She knew the other was trying to lure her into a trap, but it was an Earth Dragon Crystal Core! A miraculous item that could increase the probability of Martial Artists reaching Core Formation, something unattainable in the outside world. More importantly, she sensed a hint of challenge from Gong Caiyi. Even if it wasn¡¯t for the Earth Dragon Crystal Core, she couldn¡¯t lose the upper hand. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet!¡± Gong Caiyi nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Good, the stake is Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll decide the outcome with a duel!¡± Liu Qingxian replied: ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± The two women exchanged glances. There were sparks in the air. In a side hall. Kong Wushuang asked: ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t we giving up on that Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast? Isn¡¯t it a pity?¡± Kong Yuanba, hands behind his back, laughed: ¡°I rushed to the Green Cloud Sect not worried about not getting it.¡± ¡°I was worried that the Green Cloud Sect or the Spirit Beast Sect might get it.¡± ¡°Now that no one can get it, I¡¯m relieved.¡± If any sect obtained the Little Spiritual Beast, it would become a threat. If no one had it, it was fair. Kong Wushuang slightly nodded: ¡°Then why don¡¯t we leave? Why stay at the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Kong Yuanba smiled faintly: ¡°Since we¡¯re here, don¡¯t you want to see the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s new talents appreciate the prowess of our Giant Sect¡¯s prodigies?¡± Upon hearing this, Kong Wushuang thought of Jiang Fan. Her gaze turned sharp: ¡°Right, I almost forgot about that kid!¡± ¡°A mere Outer Sect disciple dares to cultivate Body Techniques!¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll show him what real Body Techniques are!¡± Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Sparring Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Sparring The next day. The ten peaks¡¯ bells tolled. Including the new outer disciples, all the new disciples who had entered the Green Cloud Sect gathered at the Ancestor Master Hall. Under the lead of Liu Wuchen, the new disciples one by one burned incense and bowed before the statue of the ancestor master. After the ceremony was completed. The nerves of the inner sect disciples grew even tenser. Because the next segment was the most crucial. That was to spar in front of the Ancestor Master Hall and compete. ¡°Sect Master Gong, I heard you have a bet with Sect Master Liu¡¯s daughter?¡± Kong Yuanba turned his head, eying Gong Caiyi, who had changed into a thin gauze dress, with an enchanting figure, smiling as he said, ¡°Would you like to bet with me too?¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s face turned slightly cold: ¡°Not interested!¡± Sitting in the middle, Liu Wuchen was quite helpless. Even with him sitting between them, Kong Yuanba did not give up harassing Gong Caiyi. ¡°Sect Master Kong, our disciples¡¯ sparring is about to begin.¡± ¡°Please be quiet for a moment.¡± Kong Yuanba sneered. His eyes narrowed as he looked around at the new disciples standing beside the various peak masters, scoffing: ¡°They are indeed quite a few new disciples, but I wonder if there are any worth watching.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s face darkened slightly. Over the years, Kong Yuanba was still so arrogant. But, who could deny that the Giant Sect was one of the strongest of the Nine-Sect? While the Green Cloud Sect was one of the weakest among them? He gave the peak masters a look, and they each understood. They quickly reminded the new disciples not to hold back and to display their full strength. So as not to disgrace the name of Green Cloud Sect in front of outsiders. The new disciples, sensing Kong Yuanba¡¯s contempt, all bristled with anger. Thus. Including Jiang Fan, twenty new inner sect disciples began their sparring, determined by drawing lots. A wooden box appeared before them. Liu Wuchen said, ¡°There are balls numbered from one to ten in the box, two of each.¡± ¡°Those who draw the same number will spar against each other.¡± Many people first noticed Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun. These two could be said to be the strongest among the new disciples. Although there were also highly talented female disciples like Xu Youran, Xu Yining, and Chen Silin. But their training was still shallow, and their realms were not very high. Drawing one of them might still leave a chance for a fight. But drawing Cao Zhen or Tao Zhengjun would mean certain elimination on the spot. Everyone wanted to make a good impression in their first appearance before the Sect Master and the nine elders. As for the final reward of entering the Book Collection Pavilion, they dared not even hope for it. Soon enough. Jiang Fan drew number three. On the spot, Liu Wuchen began pairing them. ¡°Cao Zhen of Reincarnation Peak, against Tao Suling of Carefree Peak!¡± ¡°Tao Zhengjun of Sect Master Peak, against Wu Jiangtao of Chasing Sky Peak!¡± Upon hearing the matches. Except for Tao Suling and Wu Jiangtao, all the new disciples breathed a sigh of relief. The two strongest were pitted against others. The rest would be more manageable. ¡°Jiang Fan of Sect Master Peak, against Zheng Jiu of Mad Blade Peak!¡± Jiang Fan looked over, finding a tall and handsome disciple holding a number three ball, being eyed with disdain by the female disciples. ¡°You¡¯re that disciple of the Sect Master with no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Famous for a long time, let¡¯s see if you can last more than three moves against me.¡± The surroundings echoed with laughter. Among the new disciples, the most formidable. Undoubtedly Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun. But in terms of fame, without question, it was Jiang Fan, the ¡°dark horse.¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s luck isn¡¯t great; he drew Zheng Jiu, the favored disciple of the Mad Blade Peak Master.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already in the Foundation Establishment realm and has mastered a high Yellow Level blade technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said his blade skills are exceptional and highly regarded by Zheng Jiu.¡± ¡°For a disciple without a Spirit Root like Jiang Fan, blocking three moves from him is dubious.¡± Their discussions were nothing but background noise to Jiang Fan. Gong Caiyi glanced at Liu Qingxian, with a half-smile, saying: ¡°Miss Liu, if Jiang Fan loses before he has a chance to fight Cao Zhen, how will our bet be resolved?¡± She did not have high hopes for Jiang Fan¡¯s capabilities. Jiang Fan¡¯s excellence lay in his comprehension and medicine refining, yet his innate deficiency without a Spirit Root meant his martial strength was inevitably weak. He might not even make it past Zheng Jiu. Liu Qingxian, however, smiled mysteriously: ¡°If he can¡¯t even defeat Zheng Jiu, I¡¯ll count it as my loss.¡± Oh? Gong Caiyi was surprised; why did Liu Qingxian have such confidence in Jiang Fan¡¯s strength? Clearly, his strength couldn¡¯t be that high. As the disciples¡¯ orders were arranged. The sparring quickly began. Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun deservedly lived up to expectations among the new disciples. Within five rounds, they defeated their opponents, still retaining strength. The other sparrings proceeded orderly. Kong Wushuang, with hands behind his back, calmly watched the sparring, shaking his head: ¡°Besides Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun, none of the others are worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect is indeed too barren; no remarkable seedlings.¡± He didn¡¯t lower his voice intentionally. So all the disciples present heard it. Cao Zhen¡¯s eyebrows knitted: ¡°Kong Wushuang, dare to spar with me?¡± On Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory, so blatant, he, as the acknowledged strongest of the new disciples, couldn¡¯t pretend not to hear. Kong Wushuang sneered: ¡°You? Not my match!¡± ¡°I have no interest in you!¡± At this moment. Liu Wuchen announced without expression: ¡°Last group, Jiang Fan against Zheng Jiu.¡± He frowned. Feeling a headache. He most feared Jiang Fan making a spectacle of himself, affecting his reputation. However, on such a grand occasion, Jiang Fan had to appear. Appear he might, he still had to compete. And his luck being so bad, drawing Zheng Jiu! In the new disciples, Zheng Jiu¡¯s strength was indeed at the forefront. Cao Zhen¡¯s attention was drawn over, casting a disdainful glance at Jiang Fan: ¡°Fight me? You might not even make it past him.¡± What made his eyebrows twitch was that Kong Wushuang¡¯s eyes sparkled, revealing interest: ¡°Good!¡± ¡°The only one I see as an opponent is finally up.¡± ¡°Let me see your prowess.¡± Cao Zhen was unconvinced. Kong Wushuang dismissed his strength but held Jiang Fan in high regard? Why? He was recognized as the strongest new disciple of the Green Cloud Sect! Why did everyone think so highly of Jiang Fan? Everyone¡¯s thoughts varied. But without exception, they were all very interested in this fight. Far more so than the spar between Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun. Jiang Fan walked up calmly. Zheng Jiu, carrying a large blade, glanced at the unarmed Jiang Fan: ¡°Where is your weapon?¡± ¡°Not needed.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head. For dealing with this level, there was no need to draw the Purple Sword. Zheng Jiu snorted: ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°Think that being a Sect Master¡¯s disciple for a few days makes you superior?¡± ¡°Sparring is about skill, not status!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you mercy, use my blade to awaken you!¡± He stepped forward, his speed like thunder, stirring the dust. The long blade flashed coldly, slashing powerfully towards Jiang Fan: ¡°Ten Thousand Horsemen Charge!¡± The new disciples¡¯ eyes lit up. Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun were slightly somber; the power of this slash exceeded their expectations. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face looked ugly. He was a bit angry. No spirit root, yet arrogant enough not to use a weapon? Who gave Jiang Fan such courage? Wasn¡¯t this asking for trouble? However. With a dull thud, Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression changed. This didn¡¯t sound like a blade, more like a punch or kick. Looking up, he saw that Zheng Jiu, fierce as he was, was coughing blood, staggering backward, and falling to his knees with a thud. If not for his long blade supporting his waist, he would already be on the ground, unable to get up. Jiang Fan expressionlessly cupped his hands: ¡°Thanks for letting me win.¡± After a brief moment of silence, the whole place erupted. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Reunion with Xu Yining Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Reunion with Xu Yining ¡°Did Jiang Fan actually win?¡± ¡°And he won with just one move!¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± The disciples were shocked. The elders and several peak masters present couldn¡¯t keep calm either. Gong Caiyi was stunned: ¡°No, are you sure he has no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°How is his strength so formidable?¡± Liu Qingxian felt a sense of pride. Back when they were bathing in the Spirit Pond, Jiang Fan had even pushed her back with this move. The likes of Zheng Jiu could hardly be a match for Jiang Fan. Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes showed surprise: ¡°He actually won?¡± He had thought that Jiang Fan would surely lose. He breathed a slight sigh of relief: ¡°At least, we finally won a match, and it was even against a Direct Disciple from Mad Blade Peak.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Even if we lose later, it¡¯s not a disgrace anymore.¡± Kong Wushuang¡¯s eyes held a trace of a smile: ¡°I knew it, this guy isn¡¯t simple.¡± ¡°The Palm Technique he just used seems to have some renown.¡± Unlike most people who focused on Zheng Jiu. He had always been watching Jiang Fan. So he noticed the extraordinariness of that one palm. Cao Zhen snorted through his nostrils: ¡°He just happened to win against Zheng Jiu.¡± Kong Wushuang chuckled: ¡°Happened? I think even if it were you up against that palm just now, your outcome wouldn¡¯t be any better.¡± Cao Zhen laughed angrily: ¡°Him? Defeat me with one move?¡± The elders were also restless. The Mad Blade Peak Master was stunned, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Qingfeng and asked: ¡°Elder Li!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was a disciple with no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°How is he stronger than Zheng Jiu, whom I personally brought back?¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have accepted him as well.¡± Li Qingfeng was immediately embarrassed. But he quickly found a reason, saying: ¡°It was just a coincidence, a coincidence.¡± ¡°Zheng Jiu was overconfident. If they fought again, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± The first round of the competition ended uneventfully. Liu Wuchen quickly had the ten victorious disciples draw lots for the second round. ¡°Jiang Fan from Sect Master Peak, against Tao Zhengjun from Sect Master Peak.¡± As soon as the draw results were announced, everyone started whispering again. Most of the whispers were filled with regret. Obviously, they all thought Jiang Fan was unlucky to encounter his senior brother from the same peak. Liu Wuchen also sighed helplessly: ¡°Such bad luck?¡± ¡°But the remaining participants are all strong, so Jiang Fan would lose to anyone anyway.¡± Thinking this, he didn¡¯t care anymore and continued to announce the subsequent competition order. After arranging the matchups. Jiang Fan and Tao Zhengjun arrived at the square. Cao Zhen gloated: ¡°Kong Wushuang, do you really think Jiang Fan can win?¡± Kong Wushuang chuckled: ¡°Why not?¡± Cao Zhen found this bizarre. That was Tao Zhengjun, a fierce practitioner of Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic whom even Cao Zhen himself couldn¡¯t be sure of defeating. How could Jiang Fan possibly win? Gong Caiyi had the same curiosity: ¡°Miss Liu, are you sure Jiang Fan can win?¡± Liu Qingxian, leisurely sharpening her nails with a small dagger, said indifferently: ¡°Absolutely.¡± Really? Gong Caiyi felt a bit anxious. Had she underestimated Jiang Fan¡¯s martial prowess? She had placed a heavy bet on his defeat! Li Qingfeng, stroking his beard, said: ¡°This boy is doomed to lose!¡± ¡°Just watch, I never make mistakes in judging people.¡± However. As soon as Liu Wuchen declared the start of the match. Tao Zhengjun cupped his hands and stepped back: ¡°I concede.¡± What? Liu Wuchen stood up abruptly, surprised: ¡°Tao Zhengjun! What are you doing? Concede? Concede to Jiang Fan?¡± Tao Zhengjun was his hope. He counted on Tao Zhengjun¡¯s Dual Cultivation to defeat all the new disciples and maintain the prestige of Sect Master Peak. But he conceded? And to Jiang Fan, whom he never even saw as a disciple? The other elders were also shocked. One of the top contenders, Tao Zhengjun, actually conceded! Cao Zhen was caught off guard, dumbfounded: ¡°Is this possible?¡± ¡°Could it be that Tao Zhengjun has some dirt on Jiang Fan?¡± Li Qingfeng staggered. The sudden development left him embarrassed, saying: ¡°How could Tao Zhengjun be inferior to Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°There must have been some private agreement between the two before the match.¡± Although many disciples found it hard to accept this result. After thinking it over, they felt Li Qingfeng¡¯s explanation made sense. It was hard to explain otherwise why Tao Zhengjun conceded. Gong Caiyi, however, furrowed her brows: ¡°What¡¯s with Jiang Fan?¡± She thought she understood him after half a month together. But why was he becoming more inscrutable? Thus. The second round of the match ended amid exclamations. Soon, the remaining five drew lots again. Liu Wuchen announced: ¡°Cao Zhen from Reincarnation Peak, against Cheng Hao from Cloud-shocking Peak!¡± ¡°Xu Yining from Heavenly Sword Peak, against Pan Qiaoqiao from Medicine Peak.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ gets a bye.¡± This result sparked another round of discussion. ¡°No way! This Jiang Fan had his opponent concede last round, and now he gets a bye!¡± ¡°He¡¯s been advancing purely on luck!¡± ¡°I hereby crown him the Luck King of Green Cloud Sect!¡± After painstakingly making her way to the top five, Xu Yining. She gave Jiang Fan a sidelong glance. ¡°You have unusually good luck!¡± Jiang Fan shrugged: ¡°I would like a quick fight.¡± Xu Yining snorted softly: ¡°Getting benefits while pretending to be modest!¡± ¡°Then just watch my fight with someone else.¡± After entering the sect for half a month. From the moment she took on a master, Xu Yining had been in secluded cultivation until now. Just to display her prowess today. And hard work paid off. With the powerful resources of Green Cloud Sect, her Sixth Grade Spirit Root received a great boost. In just half a month, she broke through from the First Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Second Layer. Her movement technique became more practiced, and coupled with her mastery of the exquisite swordsmanship of Heavenly Sword Peak. Her strength was incomparable to when she was in Lonely Boat City. Pan Qiaoqiao, who managed to reach the top five, was certainly no ordinary person. But in just ten rounds, Xu Yining defeated her with a single sword strike. The entire audience couldn¡¯t help but cheer! Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes held a trace of surprise: ¡°She seems to know some movement techniques.¡± ¡°And it appears to have some relation to Jiang Fan¡¯s.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes showed admiration: ¡°Li Qingfeng indeed accepted a remarkable disciple.¡± Cao Zhen looked somewhat amazed at the girl whose beauty and strength were both exceptional, enthusiastically congratulating: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, your strength is outstanding, deserving the title of the top new female disciple.¡± ¡°After the competition, let¡¯s spar more often.¡± Xu Yining was slightly surprised. This Cao Zhen was the prized pupil of the Great Elder, with a Spirit Root one grade higher than hers. And he came from a prestigious Martial Path Family, far superior to a small family like the Xu Family. Such a person actively seeking her friendship. Her vanity was greatly satisfied, and she politely replied: ¡°Alright, Senior Brother Cao.¡± Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Jiang Fan. As if to tell Jiang Fan, this was her, Xu Yining¡¯s charm. Attracting was always the top-tier prodigy. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even spare her a glance. This made Xu Yining bite her silver teeth, saying: ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t think just because your realm is higher than mine, you can look down on people!¡± ¡°In Green Cloud Sect, Spirit Root determines the ceiling!¡± ¡°You reached the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment by exhausting your potential, and it¡¯s hard to advance further.¡± ¡°But I will slowly surpass you!¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Honor Battle Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Honor Battle Jiang Fan was stunned. How did he look down on people? He was just looking at the back of Xu Yining, thinking of Xu Youran, and missed her, so he was lost in thought. He didn¡¯t want to argue with Xu Yining, so he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, you are right.¡± This perfunctory attitude made Xu Yining even more annoyed. She angrily drew her sword and pointed it at Jiang Fan: ¡°I want to spar with you, dare you?¡± After three rounds of competition, only Cao Zhen, Jiang Fan, and Xu Yining were left. Normally, it would be a two-by-two spar, and then the final ranking would be determined. But Kong Wushuang, who had been watching the spar for a long time, felt itchy and said with a half-smile: ¡°Jiang Fan, why don¡¯t I join in as well, is that okay?¡± ¡°Just in time for you and that girl to spar.¡± ¡°I will spar with Cao Zhen!¡± ¡°Eliminate those two who are in the way, and then you and I will have a good fight.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Fan¡¯s answer. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Cao Zhen sneered angrily: ¡°Kong Wushuang! Do you really think you are something?¡± ¡°You want to eliminate me?¡± Of course. He did not dare to make a decision on his own, so he angrily asked the Great Elder Feng Guchan: ¡°Master, please allow me to teach this rude fellow a lesson!¡± Feng Guchan¡¯s gaze shifted, and he slowly nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace Reincarnation Peak¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Liu Wuchen interjected: ¡°This is the ancestral worship ceremony of our Green Cloud Sect, it is not appropriate for disciples from outer sects to participate.¡± Kong Wushuang was the strongest new disciple of the Giant Sect. If he won first place at the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s ancestral worship ceremony, wouldn¡¯t it make outsiders laugh, thinking that the new disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were inferior and were trampled underfoot by the Giant Sect? Kong Yuanba laughed and said: ¡°Is Sect Master Liu worried that the new disciples of the Green Cloud Sect are not as skilled and will lose face?¡± Feng Guchan smiled and said: ¡°Sect Master, let the youngsters play, it¡¯s harmless.¡± ¡°With my disciples of Reincarnation Peak, we can ensure the championship.¡± He was smiling. But his words were full of arrogance, implying that Reincarnation Peak was the strongest in the Green Cloud Sect. It was clear that he wanted to show off Reincarnation Peak¡¯s absolute strength and weaken Sect Master Peak¡¯s position with the two sect masters present. His intentions were nefarious. Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. If Tao Zhengjun were present, there might still be a chance. But the one left was Jiang Fan, who had come this far relying on luck! How could he represent Sect Master Peak and fight against Kong Wushuang? The spotlight of this ancestral worship ceremony would be completely taken by Reincarnation Peak. Most importantly, it would be taken in front of an outer sect. This was very detrimental to the reputation of the Green Cloud Sect Master. Before he could object, Feng Guchan had already announced for him: ¡°The sparring begins! Jiang Fan and Xu Yining first!¡± By the time Liu Wuchen came to his senses, it was already too late. He was furious in his heart. The Great Elder was getting more and more presumptuous, daring to issue orders in place of the sect master! But with the two outer sect masters present, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper. Otherwise, people would see the serious internal conflict of the Green Cloud Sect. He could only swallow his anger and watch Jiang Fan and Xu Yining spar. ¡°Take this!¡± Xu Yining started with her most powerful sword move, unleashing all her cultivation. Jiang Fan was puzzled: ¡°What did I do to you, to make you strike so hard?¡± ¡°We are in the Green Cloud Sect, how can you still have such a pampered attitude!¡± Jiang Fan would not indulge her. He decisively swept out a high-level Yellow Level leg technique from the Moke Stone Wall. Clang¡ª¡ª Xu Yining¡¯s long sword was knocked away. But she bit her lip, refusing to give up, and started punching Jiang Fan with her fists clenching aimlessly. Jiang Fan was speechless, she hadn¡¯t even learned proper fist techniques! Without hesitation, he caught her fist with one palm, then twisted her arm behind her back, easily subduing her. Xu Yining felt humiliated, she had painstakingly practiced in seclusion for half a month, yet she was subdued by Jiang Fan in no time. This scene of a beauty being bullied made Cao Zhen extremely distressed. He angrily shouted: ¡°You with the surname Jiang, bullying Junior Sister Xu like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll pay for it later!¡± Xu Yining proudly snorted at Jiang Fan: ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Cao will stand up for me, you¡¯re in trouble soon.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Fan let go of her, laughing bitterly: ¡°Let¡¯s see after he beats Kong Wushuang.¡± ¡°My instinct tells me this Kong Wushuang won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± Xu Yining rubbed her aching arm, with a hint of complaint: ¡°Your instinct is yours, it doesn¡¯t apply to Senior Brother Cao!¡± ¡°Just wait and see his capability.¡± Really? Jiang Fan smiled and silently stepped aside. Cao Zhen and Kong Wushuang entered the empty space amid the crowd¡¯s calls. Both were outstanding new disciples. Unmatched in strength! Cao Zhen held a long sword and said: ¡°This sword of mine is a mid-grade magic artifact, incredibly sharp.¡± ¡°If you get hurt later, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Kong Wushuang crossed his arms over his chest with a bored look: ¡°Stop the nonsense.¡± ¡°No matter how sharp your sword is, it must be able to hit me first!¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll let you have three moves.¡± What? Let me have three moves? Cao Zhen felt deeply humiliated and sneered: ¡°I, Cao Zhen, have unmatched talent, have sparred with many people, and it has always been me letting others have moves.¡± ¡°This is the first time someone has let me have moves!¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll see if your strength matches your arrogance!¡± With a clang. He drew his orange long sword and decisively launched his swordsmanship. ¡°Long Sky Strike!¡± ¡°Chasing Stars and Moon!¡± ¡°Wind and Cloud Covering the Earth!¡± He unleashed the entire lower level Profound Level swordsmanship in three continuous moves. However. These seemingly fierce moves appeared like slow motion in front of Kong Wushuang. He kept a faint smile on his face, arms crossed, without moving a step. He effortlessly dodged the three moves with slight shoulder movements, a tilt of the head, and a turn of the body. He really allowed the three moves as promised. All the elders and disciples present gasped. ¡°He didn¡¯t just allow three moves?¡± ¡°He stood still and let you strike three moves.¡± ¡°Even so, Cao Zhen didn¡¯t hurt a single hair on him!¡± ¡°Are body refiners this terrifying? Their reaction speed is incredible!¡± Feng Guchan started to panic a little. He was extremely confident in Cao Zhen¡¯s strength, which is why he insisted on Cao Zhen fighting Kong Wushuang to promote Reincarnation Peak¡¯s reputation. Who knew that Kong Wushuang would be so overwhelmingly strong? Kong Yuanba said with a sarcastic tone: ¡°Challenging my nephew, it is courageous of you.¡± ¡°He is the most gifted body refiner I have ever seen, much stronger than I was in my youth.¡± Hearing this. Feng Guchan¡¯s heart sank. Liu Wuchen also expressed worry as ever. If Cao Zhen lost, the consequences would be unimaginable! On the field. Cao Zhen was shocked and a bit ashamed as well. In front of the entire sect, he was nakedly humiliated. He roared in anger and swung his sword again: ¡°Stop looking down on people!¡± However. Kong Wushuang did not move, and he couldn¡¯t do anything, not to mention the three moves were over? Cao Zhen only saw a blur before his eyes, and the next moment, Kong Wushuang, who had been standing still, transformed into a blur, instantly sending Cao Zhen flying with his sword. He flew several meters away, vomiting blood, and finally landed at Liu Wuchen¡¯s feet. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face was extremely grim. He looked angrily at Feng Guchan. This defeat, was not only Cao Zhen¡¯s personal loss, but also the loss of the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation! In front of the statue of the ancestor, at the grand ancestral worship ceremony, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s strongest new disciple was severely injured by an outer sect disciple with one move. Isn¡¯t this a big joke? Knowing he had made a huge mistake, Feng Guchan tried to argue: ¡°Don¡¯t you still have one more disciple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just my disciple who lost, yours will also lose!¡± Liu Wuchen wished he could fight Feng Guchan right then and there! With such a Great Elder, how could the Green Cloud Sect not gradually decline! But with the two outer sect masters present. No matter how furious he was, he had to wait until they left. With a gloomy face, he said impatiently: ¡°Jiang Fan! Kong Wushuang! Quick fight!¡± He only wanted to end this embarrassing scene quickly. After sending off the two sect masters, he would settle the score with Feng Guchan! Jiang Fan stepped forward expressionlessly. He also wanted to test if his ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± could compete with Kong Wushuang, who had been refining his body since childhood. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Physique Duel Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Physique Duel Jiang Fan also sensed Liu Wuchen¡¯s anxiety. He understood that his battle with Kong Wushuang was no longer a simple sparring match. It concerned the reputation of the Green Cloud Sect. He nodded slightly, lightly tapped his toes, and came to the center of the square. He calmly said, ¡°I will do my best; you¡¯d better not hold back.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡± Of course, what he meant by doing his best excluded the Purple Sword and Earth-level Finger Technique. He still wanted to keep these as trump cards, to catch the enemy off guard. Exposing them during sparring would be really unwise. Cao Zhen, standing nearby, felt utterly humiliated with no place to vent his shame. He had been so confident yet ended up being brutally beaten by Kong Wushuang. Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s words, he sneered, ¡°Ignorant fool!¡± ¡°Did you not see how formidable Kong Wushuang is just now?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°And you still dare to speak such arrogant words!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him, and with a venomous remark, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see how powerful Kong Wushuang is.¡± ¡°But I did see how incompetent you are.¡± ¡°You were given three moves and got knocked down in one by the enemy.¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d cover my face and hide, not whine and embarrass myself further!¡± The disciples and elders present all cast disappointed looks at Cao Zhen. Ignoring Cao Zhen¡¯s martial prowess, his behavior indeed made people dislike him. Jiang Fan was representing the Green Cloud Sect in a battle against an outer sect right now. Cao Zhen not only failed to encourage his fellow, but also boosted the enemy¡¯s morale while undermining his own. Feng Guchan defended his disciple, snorting, ¡°What are you all looking at?¡± ¡°What did my disciple say wrong?¡± ¡°Ask yourselves, can this guy without a Spirit Root win?¡± This¡­ Both disciples and elders sighed slightly. Indeed. With Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, it seemed impossible to win. Unless he was miraculously lucky again. Even Liu Qingxian, who had confidence in Jiang Fan, furrowed her brows at this moment. Gong Caiyi, with a faint smile, said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Liu, lost confidence?¡± Liu Qingxian bit her silver teeth, ¡°I believe Jiang Fan can handle Cao Zhen without a problem.¡± ¡°But against Kong Wushuang¡­¡± She really had no confidence. Gong Caiyi, confidently stretching, revealed the alluring contours of her shapely body hidden beneath her colorful dress. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back and take Jiang Fan.¡± According to the agreement, Jiang Fan had to defeat Cao Zhen to win the title of the top new disciple. If he lost to Kong Wushuang¡­ It would count as a win for Gong Caiyi. By then, she would leave an Earth Dragon Crystal Core and take Jiang Fan away. Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart sank. How could Jiang Fan, who possessed the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root, be taken away? She watched the battlefield intently, praying for a miracle. Unfortunately, as Kong Wushuang stepped forward and left a one-inch deep imprint on the ground, she despaired. ¡°Six Gates¡¯ Realm of Body Technique!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart sank even more. Like spells, body techniques also had realms. The Opening Gate Realm of body techniques was equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Realm of spells. Six Gates was equivalent to the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment. How could a newcomer like Jiang Fan be a match for a Six Gates¡¯ Realm body technique expert? Facing the powerful aura of Kong Wushuang, Jiang Fan instead felt relieved. Compared to Xu Ganglie, Kong Wushuang¡¯s body technique was far weaker. ¡°Make your move!¡± Jiang Fan suppressed his spiritual power. He planned to confront this body refining prodigy using the First Layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture. Kong Wushuang chuckled, still keeping his hands on his chest, and repeated what he said during the fight with Cao Zhen. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have three moves!¡± This time, no one thought he was arrogant. Instead, they felt that Kong Wushuang was giving the Green Cloud Sect enough face. To prevent Jiang Fan from being defeated as soon as he entered the field, saving the Green Cloud Sect from embarrassment. Impatiently, Liu Wuchen said, ¡°Jiang Fan, stop talking and finish it quickly!¡± Embarrassment was already a fact. The sooner it ended, the less mental torment he¡¯d endure. Jiang Fan originally intended to advise Kong Wushuang not to be arrogant, but since Liu Wuchen urged him, he said nothing more. He slightly bent his legs. Then, his calves suddenly exerted force! The immense power of his limbs made him shoot out like a rabbit in an instant! The speed was comparable to the First Layer of the Solitary Wild Goose Shadow movement technique. With a calm smile, standing with his legs apart and looking relaxed, Kong Wushuang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. As a body refiner, he could sense the depth of the opponent once they made a move. Jiang Fan had casually kicked off the ground, and such a terrifying speed startled him! Only then did he realize¡­ Jiang Fan was far stronger than he had perceived! He hurriedly lowered his hands from his chest, sank his knees, and assumed a combat stance. But it was too late. Jiang Fan had already arrived like a shooting star. His fists pounded on Kong Wushuang¡¯s chest. Startled, Kong Wushuang hurriedly crossed his arms over his chest, unable to counter the blow. Bang¡ª A muffled sound, like two lumps of stone crashing violently, exploded abruptly. Kong Wushuang stumbled back several steps. The tremendous force made it impossible for him to stabilize, and he landed on his buttocks. The bones in his arms felt like they had cracked. Both painful and numb. The elders and disciples watching were all stunned. The gloominess on Liu Wuchen¡¯s face had turned into astonishment. Kong Yuanba¡¯s confident smile also froze at that moment. Gong Caiyi¡¯s faint smile was suddenly replaced with shock. Even Liu Qingxian, who thought she knew Jiang Fan well, covered her red lips, her almond-shaped eyes wide open! Cao Zhen stared in disbelief. Xu Yining¡¯s elegant eyes widened further as she murmured, ¡°He, he used his physique to repel the top body refining prodigy of the Nine-Sect?¡± Immediately, the disciples burst into deafening excitement and agitation. ¡°This guy without the Spirit Root actually has some skills!¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect still has hope.¡± ¡°Go, Junior Brother Jiang, win back our honor for Green Cloud Sect!¡± The tremendous uproar snapped Kong Wushuang out of his brief daze. He leaped up, his eyes fixed on Jiang Fan, the previous confidence nowhere to be seen. As for the three-move concession he had mentioned earlier, it now felt like a slap to his face, leaving it burning. He had actually given three moves to a body technique expert who was not inferior to himself? ¡°Good! I underestimated you! You¡¯re not just any body refiner, you¡¯re an expert!¡± Kong Wushuang clenched his fists tightly, snorting, ¡°Then I will seriously fight you!¡± ¡°Show you what a real body refiner is!¡± As he spoke, cracking sounds like frying beans emanated from within his body. This was due to his muscles being mobilized to the extreme. At this moment, he resembled a killing machine brimming with violence! With a low roar, he charged at Jiang Fan like a thunderstorm. ¡°Mountain Splitting Stone!¡± His iron fists blasted towards Jiang Fan¡¯s head. Jiang Fan was not afraid; he also mobilized his full strength, opting for a direct confrontation. ¡°Copper Skin Iron Bone!¡± Bang¡ª A sickening sound of body impact, like muffled thunder, reverberated through the square. The result of this clash left everyone present dumbfounded. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Cao Zhen Does Not Submit Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Cao Zhen Does Not Submit But Jiang Fan stood still like a mountain. He remained standing erect. Kong Wushuang, however, was sent flying backward, heavily crashing onto the ground, his arms twisted irregularly, clearly broken. Such a result left everyone present shocked and speechless. Kong Wushuang, who had given his all, Kong Wushuang, the number one body refinement genius of the Nine-Sect, Kong Wushuang, who had defeated the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s first newcomer with one move. Was defeated by Jiang Fan, in his most proud field, with one move! Liu Wuchen was stunned. The disciple he least favored won against the formidable opponent who had defeated Cao Zhen? He immediately recovered, overjoyed, rushing forward and holding Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulders with both hands, his face full of delight, ¡°Well done! Well done indeed!¡± The Green Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation was not only upheld but greatly enhanced! Doesn¡¯t your Giant Sect pride itself as the number one in body refinement techniques? Sorry, but your strongest newcomer disciple is no match even for a disciple of our Green Cloud Sect without a Spirit Root! Kong Yuanba hurried forward to check, discovering that Kong Wushuang¡¯s arms were broken, both shocked and angry, ¡°Kid! You struck too hard, didn¡¯t you?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Gong Caiyi leapt to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. With a touch of schadenfreude, ¡°It was their ancestor worship ceremony, and the Giant Sect wanted to show off.¡± ¡°When you lose face, you get furious?¡± Seeing that both sect master-level figures were defending Jiang Fan. Kong Yuanba gritted his teeth, gave Jiang Fan a hateful glare, ¡°Good kid! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± ¡°Hope you don¡¯t run into our Giant Sect disciples during the beast tide defense!¡± He said, then carried Kong Wushuang away with a grim face. As they watched him leave. Liu Wuchen and Gong Caiyi both secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Wuchen cupped his hands toward Gong Caiyi, gratefully saying, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Gong, for your support.¡± ¡°Kong Yuanba has always been overbearing and protective. My disciple injured his favorite pupil; in the past, he would never have let it go easily.¡± Gong Caiyi turned her head to look at Jiang Fan with a touch of regret, sighing, ¡°I really like you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity we have no fate together.¡± Her tone contained unmistakable regret. She had lost the bet with Liu Qingxian. According to the agreement, she would no longer mention accepting Jiang Fan as a disciple. Jiang Fan had a deep affection for the gentle and considerate Sect Master of the Spirit Beast Sect, cupping his hands, saying, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you have taken great care of me during this time, which I will remember deeply.¡± Gong Caiyi finally showed a slight smile, took out a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice from her waist, ¡°As agreed, it¡¯s yours.¡± Jiang Fan was delighted, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Gong.¡± This is an excellent item! Combined with top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills, it can improve the Foundation Establishment Realm once more. Then, Gong Caiyi also stuffed a black sword into his arms. ¡°This sword is a personal gift from me.¡± ¡°Keep it as a memento!¡± Jiang Fan looked at it, even more thrilled. This was a mid-grade magic artifact pulled from the Sword Tomb of Heavenly Sword Peak. The Purple Sword on his back was indeed powerful. But unless facing a life-and-death enemy, it was inappropriate to use. For normal practice duels, a magic artifact like the Black Sword was necessary. ¡°Sect Master Gong, your kindness, I truly don¡¯t know how to repay.¡± Jiang Fan said, feeling a bit embarrassed. Gong Caiyi covered her mouth with a light laugh, ¡°What could I want from you? ¡°If you have the chance in the future, come visit the Spirit Beast Sect; I¡¯ll personally entertain you.¡± Jiang Fan nodded heavily, ¡°I will definitely visit.¡± Thus, Gong Caiyi called for her flying beast, and with her disciples, soared into the sky, leaving with indescribable regret. However, Liu Qingxian let out a long sigh of relief, murmuring, ¡°Finally, this woman is gone.¡± Then she approached Jiang Fan with a smile, looked at Liu Wuchen, who was grinning from ear to ear, playfully winking, ¡°How about it, Father? Your daughter¡¯s judgment isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± ¡°Having you take Jiang Fan as a disciple didn¡¯t disappoint you, did it?¡± Liu Wuchen coughed lightly, looking at Jiang Fan with a bit less prejudice, ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s strong talent in body refinement was indeed unexpected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s resources for body refinement are far inferior to the Giant Sect¡¯s.¡± He felt regretful in his heart. If only Jiang Fan¡¯s talent lay in the spell aspect. Then he would surely focus on cultivating Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, the Green Cloud Sect was not skilled in body refinement. Watching all this from afar, Cao Zhen was so jealous that his eyes turned red. The opponent he lost to miserably, Jiang Fan easily defeated. Doesn¡¯t that mean he is inferior to Jiang Fan? ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? He just had good luck winning against Kong Wushuang once!¡± he resentfully protested. Jiang Fan showed a hint of distaste in his eyes. This person was indeed annoying. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°If I remember correctly, you made an agreement with Senior Sister Liu, right?¡± ¡°If I won at the ancestor worship ceremony, you would leave Reincarnation Peak and join Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to honor that agreement now?¡± At these words. Everyone¡¯s face changed. Cao Zhen was a Seventh Grade Spirit Root, the Great Elder¡¯s most prized new disciple. If he was really forced to leave Reincarnation Peak and join Sect Master Peak, how much face would Reincarnation Peak lose? Upon hearing this, Feng Guchan immediately rebuked, ¡°You impudent child! That was just a joke; how can it be taken seriously?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord between Reincarnation Peak and Sect Master Peak!¡± Oh? Not willing to admit it? And to falsely accuse Jiang Fan of having ulterior motives? Jiang Fan looked coldly at Cao Zhen: ¡°A bet made in front of a sect master, nine elders, and all disciples, can that be a joke?¡± ¡°Cao Zhen, if you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t play!¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgraceful!¡± Cao Zhen¡¯s pride was very strong indeed. Hearing this, he became furious. He gritted his teeth, turned and knelt before Feng Guchan, bowing, ¡°Disciple Cao Zhen has been unfilial, failing to win the bet.¡± ¡°Now, I will honor the agreement and leave Reincarnation Peak!¡± Then. He approached Liu Wuchen, kneeling on one knee. Liu Wuchen was excited. This was a Seventh Grade Spirit Root with endless potential, just like his daughter! But his next words troubled Liu Wuchen. ¡°Sect Master, I am willing to join Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°But, I disdain being with Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Sect Master Peak can have either him or me, not both!¡± The implication. Forcing Liu Wuchen to expel Jiang Fan from the sect. One without a Spirit Root, and one with a Seventh Grade Spirit Root. Who would Liu Wuchen choose, is there even a question? Cao Zhen¡¯s malicious intent was evident to all! There was no way Liu Wuchen would expel Jiang Fan, especially since he was engaged to his daughter! But he also could not give up on Cao Zhen. ¡°Cao Zhen, Jiang Fan has just made a great contribution; if I expel him from the sect, what would people think of me?¡± Liu Wuchen persuasively said, ¡°Enemies should be reconciled rather than kept at odds.¡± ¡°Spare me, and make peace with him henceforth, what do you say?¡± Having said this much, could Cao Zhen not oblige? He shifted his gaze, coldly laughing, ¡°Making peace with him is not impossible.¡± ¡°I heard that as a waste spirit root, he has two beautiful wives.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s willing to give me one, I might consider¡­¡± Before he finished. Jiang Fan, beside him, flashed a cold light in his eyes and unhesitatingly delivered a Shocking Dragon Palm! Cao Zhen, already on guard, sneered angrily, ¡°You bastard! I¡¯ve wanted to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re better than me?¡± Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Disciple Rating Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Disciple Rating If it was a contest of physique. Cao Zhen admitted he was no match for Jiang Fan, but when it came to spells, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t even fit to carry his shoes! ¡°Wind and Cloud Covering the Earth!¡± He decisively drew his sword and immediately used his strongest sword move. One person used his fist, the other used a sword. One was a trash without a Spirit Root, the other was a Seventh Grade Spirit Root prodigy. Needless to say, the outcome of this contest? Jiang Fan would definitely have his fist sliced off by a sword, ending the fight with blood splattered on the spot. Some female disciples had already started screaming in advance. Some male disciples couldn¡¯t bear to look and turned their eyes away. Several elders shook their heads slightly. ¡°Clearly, he has an advantage in physique, but he insists on colliding his weakness with Cao Zhen¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to learn a painful lesson now.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Seeing this, Liu Wuchen immediately shouted angrily: ¡°Stop!¡± He stepped in to intervene. Feng Guchan, however, was overjoyed, and with a sweep of his sleeve, he threw a punch towards Liu Wuchen to stop him from separating the two. If Liu Wuchen took away his disciple, he would make him lose one too! Only then would it be fair! In the blink of an eye. Jiang Fan and Cao Zhen were already fighting! The shocking thing was. Before Cao Zhen¡¯s sword could strike, Jiang Fan¡¯s Shocking Dragon Palm had already landed on his shoulder. Crack¡ª The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed throughout the place. Immediately after, Cao Zhen flew backwards like lightning, crashing heavily into the stone stele in the plaza. The immense force caused the stele to crack, spiderweb-like fissures spreading all over it. Not only did blood flow from Cao Zhen¡¯s mouth and nose, but also from his eyes. His injuries were quite severe. In contrast, Jiang Fan stood calmly in place and said lightly: ¡°Not worthy to walk alongside me?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better weigh your worth first!¡± Everyone was stunned. Their gazes grew increasingly shocked. ¡°Elder Li, this is what you called exhausting his potential?¡± An elder questioned Li Qingfeng once again. Several elders who had overlooked Jiang Fan before also cast unfriendly looks at Li Qingfeng. ¡°If this is considered exhausting potential, then what about Cao Zhen? What about other new prodigies?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face turned red from the questioning. He stubbornly argued: ¡°This boy, this boy must have been meticulously guided by Sect Master Gong, that¡¯s why he made a little progress.¡± ¡°Without such thorough nurturing in the future, he won¡¯t make any more progress.¡± Prejudice, one could say, is a mountain. Easy to form, hard to move. The elders found this explanation barely acceptable. After all, Gong Caiyi¡¯s favor for Jiang Fan was genuine. Who knows, she might have secretly given him some precious treasures. Liu Qingxian covered her mouth and laughed secretly. A bunch of fools. Still in the dark about it. The reason Jiang Fan was strong wasn¡¯t due to outside guidance, it was because he was inherently strong. Gazing at Cao Zhen, who looked like a dead dog, Liu Qingxian patted Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Such scum, who tries to seize another¡¯s wife, should be dealt with exactly like this!¡± After a brief daze, Liu Wuchen hurriedly went to check on Cao Zhen: ¡°How are your injuries?¡± This was a Seventh Grade Spirit Root disciple! Who would¡¯ve expected, Cao Zhen pushed Liu Wuchen away and gritted his teeth: ¡°No need for Sect Master Liu¡¯s concern!¡± He forced himself to stand, looking at the gazes upon him. Remembering his humiliating defeat, he felt utterly ashamed! He clenched his fists and glared at Jiang Fan with hatred: ¡°I, Cao Zhen, will avenge this humiliation someday!¡± ¡°Since Green Cloud Sect can¡¯t accommodate me, I¡¯ll leave the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future!¡± He shouted angrily, limping towards the mountain gate. Liu Wuchen tried to persuade him several times, but Cao Zhen refused adamantly. Given that Cao Zhen¡¯s family, the Cao Family, was a significant martial path family, forcing him into confinement was not an option. In the end, he could only slap his thigh and watch him leave with regret. A Seventh Grade Spirit Root, considered a treasure in any of the Nine-Sect. Green Cloud Sect had let it go. He turned his head, glaring at Jiang Fan with resentment. Liu Qingxian pouted, standing in front of Jiang Fan: ¡°What did Jiang Fan do wrong?¡± The elders sighed deeply. As bystanders, they firmly supported Jiang Fan and didn¡¯t feel he did anything excessive. Publicly insulting his wife, it¡¯s a wonder he wasn¡¯t killed. But they also understood Liu Wuchen. As the Sect Master, controlling Sect Master Peak, facing an aggressive Great Elder, losing a Seventh Grade Spirit Root must make one feel aggrieved. Feng Guchan, having lost his cherished disciple, was furious. He glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°You think you¡¯re strong?¡± ¡°Fine! In a month, we have the sect¡¯s disciple evaluation!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can laugh!¡± With that, he left in anger. Liu Qingxian¡¯s expression changed slightly, she said to Liu Wuchen: ¡°Dad! This time, the disciple evaluation will be presided over by Reincarnation Peak¡¯s true disciple, Tang Tianlong!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer master, he¡¯ll surely use the evaluation to target Jiang Fan.¡± No matter how strong Jiang Fan was, it would be hard to face an Eighth Layer. During evaluations, accidents leading to injury or even the breaking of the Dantian were not uncommon. This time, having caused the Great Elder to lose a cherished disciple, how could they let him off easily? Liu Wuchen snorted: ¡°That¡¯s his own fault.¡± He left in a huff. Liu Qingxian grew anxious, regretting accepting Cao Zhen¡¯s challenge initially. If not for that, today¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Fan comforted: ¡°I¡¯ll be cautious, it should be fine.¡± There¡¯s still a month, after all. He thought his cultivation would see further improvement. Moreover, with his movement technique, even if he couldn¡¯t match Tang Tianlong, it would be hard for Tang Tianlong to harm him publicly. Liu Qingxian bit her lip: ¡°You don¡¯t understand what the disciple evaluation means.¡± ¡°If you get rated as lower-class, you¡¯ll have to leave Green Cloud Sect and be sent to a city under its control as City Lord.¡± ¡°Like Ye Jifeng in Lonely Boat City, he was once a demoted disciple.¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. The next evaluation rights were in the hands of Reincarnation Peak. If they used poor performance as an excuse to demote him, wouldn¡¯t he be forced to leave? Away from Green Cloud Sect, forget resources. Even Foundation Establishment Pill materials would be hard to find. This meant, during Tang Tianlong¡¯s evaluation, he needed to show unmatched strength. He had to make it impossible for them to justify a lower rank. In other words. His strength had to match Tang Tianlong¡¯s! But Tang Tianlong was a Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer! He was barely at the Fourth Layer. He needed significant breakthroughs in cultivation and techniques! Speaking of techniques, Jiang Fan naturally thought about his reward for the first place in the Sacrificial Ceremony, and said: ¡°Senior sister, is my reward still valid?¡± Liu Wuchen had left. Hadn¡¯t announced the results. Liu Qingxian smiled bitterly: ¡°Even if you get an Immortal Book, what of it?¡± ¡°A month is too short to master anything.¡± She felt it was merely grasping at straws. To her surprise. Jiang Fan muttered: ¡°Does the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion have such powerful techniques?¡± ¡°It takes a month to master?¡± Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Choosing a Cultivation Technique Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Choosing a Cultivation Technique Liu Qingxian felt like hitting someone. What kind of talk was this? Even if it¡¯s a Yellow Level Cultivation Technique, practicing it to some degree takes at least three to five years. But in Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth, Cultivation Techniques seemed as simple as drinking water. She admitted that Jiang Fan¡¯s Spirit Root was extremely high. But Spirit Root only determined the speed of cultivation. The cultivation of techniques involved comprehension. ¡°I think you¡¯re getting carried away,¡± Liu Qingxian gave him a side-eye. Jiang Fan shrugged and said, ¡°I just want to know if the reward counts.¡± Liu Qingxian replied, ¡°Of course, it counts!¡± ¡°This is a rule that has existed in history.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Book Collection Pavilion of the Green Cloud Sect is managed by the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°Even if my father wanted to stop you, he has no authority.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Huh? Jiang Fan looked puzzled. ¡°Why is there still a Supreme Elder?¡± Liu Qingxian said speechlessly, ¡°Is that strange?¡± ¡°Otherwise, did you think the past Sect Masters and elders would all be dead?¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan then realized that what he saw was just the surface strength of the Green Cloud Sect. As martial artists with strong cultivation, their physiques were several times better than ordinary people. Hence, their lifespan was also very long. Usually, at a certain age or realm, they would start to focus entirely on the Martial Path, leaving the management of the sect to the younger generation. Otherwise, a sect like the Green Cloud Sect, with hundreds of years of history, couldn¡¯t possibly have only a group of middle-aged Sect Masters and elders. Those elders were merely in seclusion. Not all dead. He suddenly felt enlightened. Accompanied by Liu Qingxian, they arrived at the Book Collection Pavilion. The Book Collection Pavilion was located halfway up Sect Master Peak, a large hall excavated from the mountain. The entrance of the hall was desolate. An old man in a wrinkled gray robe was squatting on the ground, teasing a mottled little mutt. From time to time, he grinned, revealing a mouthful of big yellow teeth. ¡°Senior Huang,¡± Liu Qingxian respectfully bowed. In front of others, Liu Qingxian always acted alone and had a proud personality. But facing this old man, she showed great respect. The old man in front of them was the previous elder of Carefree Peak, Huang Zhantian, now retired to the Book Collection Pavilion, spending his days reading various ancient books in search of ways to break through his bottleneck. Upon hearing this, he didn¡¯t even lift his head, saying, ¡°Brought the newcomer for the ancestor worship ceremony, huh?¡± Liu Qingxian cupped her hands and said, ¡°Indeed! Please, Senior Huang, give us some convenience.¡± Huang Zhantian then lifted his head and looked at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Huang Zhantian showed a hint of surprise, ¡°You¡¯re the Jiang Fan that Wuji mentioned?¡± ¡°You actually took first place among the newcomers.¡± ¡°No wonder he can¡¯t stop thinking about you, came crying to me when drunk.¡± ¡°You really have some skills.¡± Having no Spirit Root but still taking first place, Huang Zhantian could sense Jiang Fan¡¯s prowess. Then he glanced at Liu Qingxian. ¡°But why did you come?¡± ¡°In the past, you never personally led newcomer disciples here.¡± ¡°Could it be you¡¯ve reached the age of spring emotions?¡± These words made Liu Qingxian feel awkward and she smiled wryly, ¡°Senior Huang, please don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is just my Junior Brother, nothing more.¡± Huang Zhantian teased, ¡°You have so many Junior Brothers. Since when did you ever show a good face to any of them?¡± Then he mischievously said, ¡°Jiang boy, you¡¯re quite lucky.¡± ¡°The most beautiful girl of the Nine-Sect likes you so much, you better not miss this chance.¡± ¡°Senior Huang!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned red, she stamped her foot and pouted. Huang Zhantian laughed heartily, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing.¡± ¡°Jiang boy, go inside and pick any cultivation technique. You have the time of one incense stick.¡± ¡°Girl, you stay outside, you can¡¯t go in.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and stepped inside. Huang Zhantian then said, ¡°I want to see how capable this boy truly is.¡± ¡°Good cultivation techniques in the Scripture Pavilion are hard to find.¡± Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but worry. Although the Scripture Pavilion had an endless array of cultivation techniques, they varied greatly in quality. There were both extremely excellent techniques and inferior ones. The former made up only a small fraction. They were all mixed together. Finding an excellent technique within the time of one incense stick was not an easy task. In the past, few disciples who came to the Scripture Pavilion found excellent techniques. Liu Qingxian reluctantly said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to see his luck.¡± Huang Zhantian said meaningfully, ¡°Luck is just one part of it, personal insight is crucial.¡± ¡°What seems like an excellent technique might not be truly excellent.¡± ¡°And what seems ordinary might not be truly ordinary.¡± Liu Qingxian was stunned, unable to grasp his meaning for a moment. As for Jiang Fan, he had already stepped into the Scripture Pavilion. The densely packed bookshelves intersected like a maze. And on the shelves lay numerous cultivation techniques. Each Cultivation Technique had a layer of restriction on its surface, preventing it from being opened. It could only be taken out for Senior Huang to unlock outside. This eliminated the possibility of someone secretly memorizing multiple techniques. Jiang Fan arrived at the Swordsmanship section, which had the most bookshelves, a total of more than ten. The time of one incense stick was only enough to briefly browse through them once. ¡°Yellow Level High Swordsmanship ¡®Fiery Sun Nine Forms¡¯!¡± ¡°Profound Level Lower Swordsmanship ¡®Dragon and Snake Dance¡¯!¡± ¡°Profound Level Middle Swordsmanship ¡®Ice Heart Sword Jue¡¯!¡± ¡°Profound Level Middle Swordsmanship ¡®Green Lotus Sword Song¡¯!¡± ¡­ Countless techniques flashed before Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. Among them, even a Profound Level High technique ¡®Demon Sword Technique¡¯ appeared, making Jiang Fan very tempted. Profound Level High, this was the highest-level technique in the Green Cloud Sect. After a brief consideration, he decisively abandoned it. The introduction detailed the downsides of this technique; although powerful, it easily caused mental disorder during execution. Jiang Fan always believed that staying calm in life-and-death battles was extremely crucial. If one lost their sanity, no matter how strong they were, it was easy for the opponent to counter-kill. So, he painfully gave it up. As the time of one incense stick passed, Jiang Fan had not yet found the swordsmanship he needed. Suddenly, his gaze landed on a Profound Level Lower technique called ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯. Next to it, there was an introduction. ¡°This technique was engraved on a meteorite from beyond the sky, difficult to cultivate, with ordinary sword moves. The only advantage is a slight shaking effect during execution, generally weak in killing enemies, be cautious in choosing.¡± Jiang Fan twitched his mouth. From the description, its power was very ordinary, only worthy of a Yellow Level technique. But because it was difficult to cultivate, it was exceptionally rated as a Profound Level technique. Who would choose this? Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt something amiss. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. If the sword moves are ordinary, how could they cause a shaking effect?¡± He considered himself to have mastered the Yellow Level High ¡®Seven-star Sword Jue¡¯ to perfection. But he had never produced the so-called space vibration. ¡°Could it be that those who attempted this sword move did not comprehend the correct sword form?¡± As he hesitated, Senior Huang¡¯s reminder came from outside. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Bring the chosen technique out.¡± Jiang Fan gritted his teeth, picked up the ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯, and then went outside the hall. Huang Zhantian, with a hint of anticipation, stretched out his hand, ¡°Come, come, let this old man see how the insight of the junior that Wuji values so much fares.¡± As Jiang Fan handed over the technique, Liu Qingxian glanced at the title and exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°Oh no! Jiang Fan, why did you choose this?¡± ¡°This¡­ this is a waste technique!¡± ¡°Many people refused to believe it and chose it, only to find it was exactly as described after practicing!¡± Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122 The Shock of the Supreme Elder Chapter 122: Chapter 122 The Shock of the Supreme Elder ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. It turned out he wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Did he fall into a trap? Seeing the manual, Huang Zhantian sneered, ¡°Looks like your eyesight isn¡¯t great.¡± ¡°This stupid manual has fooled a lot of disciples.¡± ¡°Today, there¡¯s one more fool.¡± Jiang Fan was unwilling to accept it. He had entered the Scripture Pavilion with great difficulty, but he ended up with such trash. He was a bit unwilling, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡± Huang Zhantian snorted, ¡°All the previous disciples said the same thing.¡± ¡°Each of them just as stubborn, not giving up until the very end.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see once you open it.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He then lifted the restriction on the manual and returned it to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was not willing to give up. He eagerly opened the manual. It had two parts. One part was illustrations, the other was text. The illustrations depicted the cultivation technique engraved on the meteorite, although somewhat blurred and hard to decipher. Therefore, the collector copied the texts beside the illustrations. Jiang Fan, too lazy to decipher the illustrations one by one, carefully read the copied text. After reading through, he found it indeed simple and easy to understand. He drew his Black Sword and started practicing. Huang Zhantian was taken aback: ¡°Girl, what is this boy trying to do?¡± ¡°Could it be he has comprehended this swordsmanship and is going to practice a set?¡± Liu Qingxian was also puzzled. Even though the ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± was simple, it still required a month of comprehension and hard practice. Jiang Fan had just flipped through it just now. Soon, the two were simultaneously shocked. They saw Jiang Fan truly holding the Black Sword and practicing on the spot. The sword moves were identical to those practiced before. Every move caused a slight tremor in the air, producing weak explosive sounds. Wasn¡¯t this indeed ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±? Huang Zhantian widened his old eyes, ¡°Gosh! This is a sword Dao genius seen once in a century!¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect has gained a great treasure!¡± Liu Qingxian was also shocked. What Jiang Fan mumbled earlier wasn¡¯t just him getting carried away. Instead, it was that he indeed had extraordinary comprehension of Sword Dao! Jiang Fan paid no attention to their expressions. He looked unsatisfied. Practicing once, too, turned out to be the same shabby result. Yet, he still felt something was off. The sword moves were quite ordinary. But why did they cause air vibrations? It didn¡¯t make sense? Did he misunderstand something? Unwilling to give up, he re-read the copied text, ensuring he didn¡¯t misinterpret any part. Suddenly. He unintentionally turned to the page with the illustrations. A thought struck him: ¡°Could the problem lie in the copying?¡± So, he compared the copied text while carefully discerning the characters on the meteorite. He focused. At a closer look, he did find a problem. It wasn¡¯t that the text was copied wrong. But a few extremely blurred characters looked like words initially, yet upon closer inspection, appeared like the moves of someone practicing swordsmanship. After a long gaze, Jiang Fan memorized all the blurred characters. Then he reviewed the entire technique. Moments later, he suddenly realized. ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡± Excited, he picked up his Black Sword and practiced again. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª As the sword slashed out, a massive thunderous explosion resounded. The air currents surged, and the strong wind howled. The immense thunder sound shocked Liu Qingxian and Huang Zhantian, making their bodies tremble, and their ears buzz. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± Another slash, even more violent thunderous explosion, completely deafening them. Thus. The last move, ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall,¡± was unleashed. They couldn¡¯t hear anything. They only saw the air in front of Jiang Fan violently boiling. The surrounding grass and trees were shattered in an instant! The power was terrifying! Huang Zhantian couldn¡¯t sit still, leaping up and staring in shock at the scene before him. ¡°Is this ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯? Even high-level Profound techniques aren¡¯t this powerful!¡± His gaze towards Jiang Fan completely changed. ¡°This won¡¯t do! Such a prodigy in Sword Dao must not be buried in Sect Master Peak!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find Liu Wuchen and bring him to Carefree Peak!¡± Liu Qingxian was equally stunned. She suddenly understood why Gong Caiyi liked Jiang Fan so much. It was likely because Gong Caiyi accidentally discovered Jiang Fan¡¯s supreme talent in Sword Dao. Hearing Huang Zhantian start fighting for the person too. She felt bitter. Why did none of them play by the rules? After just driving away Gong Caiyi, her own Supreme Elder came to snatch him. She quickly said, ¡°Senior Huang, you¡¯ve already retired. According to the rules, you can¡¯t interfere in the sect¡¯s internal matters.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the other Supreme Elders follow suit, won¡¯t it cause chaos?¡± Just a few steps away, Huang Zhantian stopped unwillingly and said, ¡°But your father doesn¡¯t know swordsmanship at all!¡± ¡°If he keeps this boy, it¡¯s like holding on to something he can¡¯t use!¡± ¡°No, even if it breaks the rules, I have to do this.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s mind raced, she urgently said, ¡°But if Jiang Fan goes to Carefree Peak, who can instruct him in swordsmanship?¡± This stumped Huang Zhantian. With such extraordinary talent, he admitted he couldn¡¯t teach him, let alone Zhao Wuji? It seemed wherever Jiang Fan went, he would be buried. And it would break the rules, causing chaos in Green Cloud Sect. He scratched his head, pounding his chest in frustration, and roared up to the sky, ¡°Liu Wuchen, you¡¯ve ruined my Carefree Peak!¡± Liu Qingxian was amused and saddened. If Huang Zhantian knew that Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t appreciate this incomparably talented prodigy, he would probably rush to Sect Master Peak and beat Liu Wuchen up? She couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, ¡°Dad, you are blessed but don¡¯t know it.¡± Jiang Fan ignored the two of them. He was delighted to see the destructive aftermath before him. Not mentioning how powerful the moves were, far surpassing the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue¡± by several times. Just the thundering explosions with each move could throw an unprepared enemy into chaos, giving a chance to strike. He felt more confident for the disciple rating a month later. ¡°Ahem, since you¡¯ve finished practicing, this ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯ will be taken back by me.¡± Huang Zhantian interrupted his thoughts. Jiang Fan hurriedly handed the manual back, but Huang Zhantian looked troubled, not taking it. He didn¡¯t know what to do with this manual. Calling it lower-level Profound seemed off, as its power rivaled lower-level Earth techniques! But calling it lower-level Earth, others practiced it as Yellow level, only Jiang Fan¡¯s was Earth level. Seeing him troubled, Jiang Fan tentatively said, ¡°Senior, do you want me to write down the true method of practicing this manual?¡± Huang Zhantian was stunned, then sternly said, ¡°Do I need you to write it?¡± Letting Jiang Fan write it implied he, a Supreme Elder, was inferior to a disciple? ¡°You two may leave.¡± Huang Zhantian waved them off. After they left. Huang Zhantian quickly opened ¡°Sword Heart Engraving,¡± muttering, ¡°If that boy can comprehend the true moves.¡± ¡°Then I certainly can too.¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Emergency Event Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Emergency Event So. He carefully read it over and over again. He practiced it ten times and then another ten times. He practiced from noon until it was dark. Huang Zhantian finally broke the sword in his hand into two pieces with frustration and threw them on the ground: ¡°Damn it! How did this kid practice it?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get it?¡± He felt a bit remorseful, thinking he shouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant earlier. Now, he couldn¡¯t grasp it. This was an Earth-level Technique, right in front of him, yet he couldn¡¯t master it. This would keep him awake for several nights. On the other side. Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian were walking back to Sect Master Peak. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co They found that the disciples were hurrying down the mountain. ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Qingxian stopped a disciple, frowning. ¡°Senior Sister, the Sect Master is urgently summoning all disciples and elders, saying that after Sect Master Kong left the Green Cloud Sect, he went to Hundred Beasts Mountain and killed the mate of the Beast King.¡± ¡°That Beast King mistakenly thinks it was us from the Green Cloud Sect who did it, and now it¡¯s rampaging through the cities within the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory.¡± There was no doubt. Kong Yuanba was seeking revenge on the Green Cloud Sect. Liu Qingxian was so angry her brows knitted tightly: ¡°That bastard!¡± ¡°The Beast King of Hundred Beasts Mountain has strength comparable to our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s elders!¡± ¡°And it commands thousands of demon beasts!¡± ¡°Once they start wreaking havoc, the consequences will be severe.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, let¡¯s hurry too!¡± Jiang Fan nodded without hesitation. He had recently broken through to the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment Realm, but his foundation was not solid. Hunting demon beasts could quickly solidify his foundation. When they arrived at the plaza, it was already crowded. Countless disciples had gathered. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t wait for everyone to gather and immediately informed them of the emergency situation. ¡°Chaos from the demon beasts of Hundred Beasts Mountain is invading ten cities!¡± ¡°We are now dispatching one hundred disciples to the ten cities to slay low-level demon beasts!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was thrown into turmoil. Before the Beast Tide even arrived, a Beast King was already causing trouble within the Green Cloud Sect? If they didn¡¯t quell the situation quickly, when the Beast Tide did come, the Green Cloud Sect would be attacked from both inside and out. However, the demon beasts of Hundred Beasts Mountain were not easy to deal with. Each one was extraordinary, possessing various bizarre innate divine abilities. They were extremely difficult to exterminate. The fact that the Green Cloud Sect had tolerated them within its territory for years spoke volumes. Now going to slay them involved considerable risk. This made many disciples resistant. But Liu Wuchen¡¯s next words made them all excited. ¡°This hunt for demon beasts will be rewarded based on merit!¡± ¡°Killing one Qi Cultivation Demon Beast will earn you one Merit Point.¡± ¡°Killing one Foundation Establishment Realm Demon Beast will earn you ten Merit Points!¡± ¡°If you can slay that Core Formation Realm Demon King, you will earn one hundred Merit Points!¡± ¡°With Merit Points, you can enter the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Holy Hall for cultivation. The more Merit Points you have, the longer you can cultivate inside!¡± What? Upon hearing this, they couldn¡¯t remain calm. ¡°The Holy Hall, that is a place where only the Supreme Elders are qualified to cultivate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the spiritual energy there is as dense as fog; cultivating for a day there is equivalent to cultivating for a month outside!¡± ¡°If one can cultivate there for ten days, it would be equivalent to a year of hard cultivation outside. Even a pig could break through a realm!¡± ¡°But there are only one hundred spots available, only a few lucky ones can go.¡± After the announcement. Liu Wuchen ordered someone to bring up a large box. Inside were wooden plaques engraved with the names of all Green Cloud Sect disciples. ¡°A random draw, ten members per team, with the highest cultivation level as the team leader!¡± Everyone was eagerly anticipating. Liu Wuchen slapped the box with his palm, and a large number of wooden plaques flew out. He waved his sleeve, randomly catching ten of them. ¡°Zheng Jiu of Mad Blade Peak, Su Qiuning of Medicine Peak, Zhang Ye of Reincarnation Peak¡­ Head to Biliu City immediately!¡± ¡°Tang Tianlong of Reincarnation Peak, Xu Yining of Heavenly Sword Peak, Zhou Chengzhi of Carefree Peak¡­ Head to Lonely Boat City immediately!¡± Xu Yining was delighted upon hearing this. She was actually selected. And she was teamed with Tang Tianlong, who was at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment Realm. This mission was as good as done! ¡°Jiang Fan of Sect Master Peak, Ding Wanping of Heavenly Sword Peak, Chen Silin of Heavenly Sword Peak¡­ Head to Cloud Sun City immediately!¡± Upon hearing this. The disciples murmured in surprise. ¡°This team is not very strong. The only strong old disciple is Ding Wanping, who is at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, while the other old disciples are quite mediocre.¡± ¡°The key point is there are two newcomers, Jiang Fan and Chen Silin. Won¡¯t they be dragging the team down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if they can exterminate the demon beasts; they might even lose people.¡± Xu Yining was gloating. She shouted to Jiang Fan from a distance: ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of dying, you can take your little concubine and quit, giving up your spot.¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her in annoyance. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to her. Tang Tianlong, upon hearing this, came over to Xu Yining. Looking at Xu Yining¡¯s graceful figure and beautiful appearance, his eyes were filled with undisguised desire, and he chuckled: ¡°What, you know Jiang Fan?¡± Xu Yining was flattered. She was actually approached by Tang Tianlong! She nodded, with a complicated expression: ¡°He was once my fianc¨¦, now, he¡¯s my sister¡¯s.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan defeat Kong Wushuang with a punch. And extinguish Cao Zhen with a palm. She felt uncomfortable. Very disappointed. With indescribable emotions in her heart. She longed for No.1 Shadow Guard to appear by her side, to give her the courage to face Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, there was no one by her side. Tang Tianlong¡¯s appearance made her feel like she had found a strong dependence. His next words gave her renewed confidence. ¡°Sixth Grade Spirit Root, outstanding appearance, such a proud daughter, yet her fianc¨¦ is someone who advanced by overdrafting his potential.¡± ¡°I feel it¡¯s not worth it for you. With your conditions, finding a real dragon among men is not difficult.¡± ¡°Luckily, you escaped this misfortune.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity for your sister, who has to bear the burden of this useless fianc¨¦ for you.¡± These words hit Xu Yining¡¯s sore spot. After all this time, finally, someone understood her. She looked at Jiang Fan again, and her feelings gradually dissipated. She couldn¡¯t help but mock herself: ¡°Why do I keep wanting to compete with him?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Chen Silin, who was by Jiang Fan¡¯s side, had already heard Xu Youran talk about Xu Yining¡¯s situation. Seeing that she still couldn¡¯t see reason, Chen Silin advised earnestly: ¡°Miss Xu, things between you and Jiang Fan are long over.¡± ¡°Why keep holding a grudge?¡± ¡°Live your life well; Jiang Fan rarely thinks about you anymore.¡± The first two sentences didn¡¯t affect Xu Yining much. But the last sentence hit a nerve, making her recently calm face turn cold. ¡°Who do you think you are? Just a concubine! How dare you lecture me?¡± ¡°You better worry about whether you can survive!¡± ¡°With Jiang Fan¡¯s meager abilities, he can barely protect himself.¡± Chen Silin didn¡¯t expect her goodwill to be met with such an attitude. Her delicate brows raised slightly, she took Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, confidently said: ¡°No need for Miss Xu to worry.¡± ¡°I believe in my husband, he will protect me and take me into the Holy Hall.¡± Xu Yining was so angry she gritted her teeth. She accepted losing to her elder sister Xu Youran. But why could a woman who came later dare to flaunt in front of her? Could it be she was inferior to even Chen Silin? ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s see who gets more, you from Jiang Fan or me from Senior Brother Tang!¡± Chen Silin responded without hesitation: ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Tang Tianlong laughed, saying: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, how can you make me compare to a useless person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too insulting to me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s face turned awkward, just as she was about to apologize. Tang Tianlong sighed: ¡°There¡¯s no need to compare, he¡¯s not worthy.¡± ¡°But I will let Junior Sister Xu know, even just being in a team with me, will bring you ten times more benefits than being that useless person¡¯s woman!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s face regained a bit of shine. She looked at Jiang Fan with a complicated gaze. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Jealousy Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Jealousy When Liu Wuchen finished drawing lots, the hundred disciples were divided into ten teams according to the draw. ¡°Time is tight, you only have a quarter of an hour to prepare.¡± A quarter of an hour? That wasn¡¯t even enough time to make a trip back to the mountain gate. It was just enough for a brief conversation with close ones. ¡°Wanping, Silin.¡± Li Qingfeng walked straight to their team with a worried expression, saying: ¡°The demon beasts of Hundred Beasts Mountain are no small matter.¡± ¡°If you encounter them, you must be extremely careful.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bag of healing herbs, several pills to replenish spiritual power, and some spirit talismans. These were worth several hundred crystal stones. Ding Wanping happily accepted them: ¡°Master is always good to us.¡± Then he looked at Jiang Fan standing beside Chen Silin, feeling increasingly annoyed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Coincidentally, Liu Wuchen was also distributing resources to the disciples of Sect Master Peak. Finally, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn. In the rush, the sect master and elders didn¡¯t have enough resources prepared. When it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn, only two healing pills were left. Liu Wuchen threw them to Jiang Fan without expression: ¡°This is all there is.¡± ¡°But your cultivation is average. If you encounter a demon beast, focus on evading it. Leave the beast-slaying to Ding Wanping.¡± ¡°These two pills are enough.¡± After giving the brief instructions, he turned and left. The difference in the care Li Qingfeng showed towards his disciples was striking. Jiang Fan touched his nose. It seemed driving away Cao Zhen had made Liu Wuchen very displeased. Ding Wanping seized the chance to mock him: ¡°Poor thing, about to depart with no one concerned about you.¡± ¡°Even the master only gave you two healing pills, and that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk~¡± Chen Silin saw this and, feeling distressed, held Jiang Fan¡¯s hand: ¡°Husband, you can use my pills and spirit talismans, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Warmed by her words, Jiang Fan pinched her smooth cheek and held her in his arms: ¡°Silly, why would I need yours?¡± What Green Cloud Sect provided was just some ordinary medicine. How could they compare to those he made himself? Once they got to Cloud Sun City and gathered some herbs, the pills and medicines he could make would be far better than these. ¡°You¡¯re getting affectionate even before leaving the sect, what will you be like outside?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s resentful voice came drifting over. Chen Silin, startled, jumped out of Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace, blushing and looking down: ¡°Sister, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± As the primary wife, Xu Youran hadn¡¯t even united with Jiang Fan yet. How could she dare surpass her? ¡°Phew!¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°I was just kidding. Look how scared you are!¡± ¡°All those things will happen sooner or later. Since I accepted you, how could I mind?¡± She pulled Chen Silin¡¯s hand and placed it in Jiang Fan¡¯s palm: ¡°I¡¯ll leave Silin to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly and held both women in his arms, one on each side. This made Ding Wanping, who had been feeling proud, suddenly find the care from his master unappealing. Healing medicines, spiritual power pills, spirit talismans¡ªwhat did these even matter compared to the sight before his eyes! But what made Ding Wanping¡¯s eyes nearly pop out with jealousy was even more surreal. A figure in purple clothing hesitantly walked over. ¡°You¡¯re quite enjoying yourself!¡± The stunning beauty of Liu Qingxian, witnessing the scene before her, felt a mix of emotions. Even though she had long heard that Jiang Fan had two wives, one older and one younger. Seeing him with an arm around each, she felt as if sand were sprinkled in her heart, somewhat uncomfortable. Jiang Fan said: ¡°Senior Sister, do you have any orders?¡± Liu Qingxian glanced at Xu Youran and couldn¡¯t help but compare herself. In terms of looks, Xu Youran was her equal. In terms of spirit root, Xu Youran¡¯s seventh-grade spirit root was also on par with hers. In terms of identity, Xu Youran was Jiang Fan¡¯s fiancee while she was just a senior sister. These comparisons stirred some dissatisfaction within her. Why? She was certainly not inferior. In a slightly challenging manner, she took out a small red bundle filled with various medicines, spirit pills, and talismans, even some low-grade magic artifacts. The amount was several times that of Ding Wanping¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some things for you. I hope you find them useful.¡± She handed the bundle to Jiang Fan. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± Jiang Fan was about to accept it. But Xu Youran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, I appreciate your kindness on behalf of my husband.¡± ¡°I have already prepared some items for my husband, and Silin will also share with him.¡± ¡°No need to trouble Senior Sister Liu.¡± As a fellow woman, how could she not understand Liu Qingxian¡¯s thoughts? If Liu Qingxian wanted to provoke, she certainly couldn¡¯t back down. Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes sharpened as she looked at Xu Youran: ¡°Me giving something to my junior brother doesn¡¯t seem to require your approval, does it?¡± Xu Youran chuckled, then turned to stare at Jiang Fan: ¡°Fan, Silin and I don¡¯t want you to take things from other women.¡± ¡°You decide for yourself.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Why were they arguing now? But Xu Youran and Silin were his closest people. There was no way he could let them down. So he could only politely refuse Liu Qingxian¡¯s kindness, clasping his hands: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Liu Qingxian already knew the answer. She bit her silver teeth and glared angrily at Jiang Fan: ¡°You¡¯re so heartless!¡± Then she looked at the calm Xu Youran, wanting to say something but stopping herself. Finally, she stomped her foot and left in a huff. Jiang Fan sighed. There was no other way. Even though Liu Qingxian treated him well, if she wanted to compete with his two wives, naturally his wives were more important. He could only wait until they returned after defeating the demon beasts to make it up to her. Chen Silin quietly asked: ¡°Sister, why treat her like this?¡± In her memory, Xu Youran wasn¡¯t usually this unreasonable. Xu Youran replied helplessly: ¡°Do you think I wanted to?¡± ¡°This daughter of the sect master is proud. If she has no fate with Fan in the future, it ends there.¡± ¡°If there is a chance, should I stop it or not?¡± This¡­ Chen Silin really couldn¡¯t answer. Because she became Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine with Xu Youran¡¯s consent. ¡°If I stop it, it shows a lack of dignity as the primary wife.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t stop it, do you think the sect master¡¯s daughter will be willing to be under us?¡± ¡°So, I must make her understand now who is in charge if she wants to join!¡± Chen Silin understood. The apparent argument was actually about establishing hierarchy. To temper Liu Qingxian¡¯s ambition. She sighed: ¡°It¡¯s tough for you to play the bad guy.¡± Xu Youran sighed, glancing at Jiang Fan resentfully: ¡°Blame our husband for attracting too much attention!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about him?¡± ¡°Why do you all flock to him?¡± Chen Silin stomped lightly in embarrassment, unable to speak. This made Ding Wanping so jealous that he nearly gritted his teeth to pieces. Even Liu Qingxian, the first beauty of the Nine-Sect, was fighting over Jiang Fan? Why? What made him better than himself? But it didn¡¯t end there! A soft and delicate voice suddenly came through. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Constant Gift-Giving Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Constant Gift-Giving ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Master asked me to bring you these things.¡± Su Qiuning shrank her neck, cautiously moving her steps while carefully observing Xu Youran¡¯s expression. Jiang Fan looked over. There were two bundles, one large and one small. The large bundle was brown and contained all sorts of medicines, complete in variety and quantity. More than what Li Qingfeng had given to the two disciples combined. ¡°This is from my master, to thank you for making the Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills last time that saved her life.¡± Jiang Fan finally understood and accepted the large bundle without hesitation. Then he pointed to the small bundle: ¡°What about this one?¡± Su Qiuning, feeling guilty, replied: ¡°This, this is also from Master.¡± Snicker¡ª¡ª Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud while looking at the pink bundle: ¡°Elder Wen at her age still likes pink, how rare.¡± Su Qiuning¡¯s face turned red instantly. She quickly lowered her head and stammered: ¡°I, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co After saying that, she hurriedly left as if fleeing. Jiang Fan said helplessly: ¡°She was thankful that I helped her complete the assessment task. Look how scared she got.¡± Xu Youran innocently shrugged: ¡°She felt guilty herself; I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± At this moment. Gongsun Nan also arrived. He placed a heavy bundle at Jiang Fan¡¯s feet, causing the ground to thud. This drew exclamations and speculations from the crowd. ¡°What could it be? So heavy?¡± ¡°Could it be one of the only three sets of Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor from Carefree Peak?¡± ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s the treasure of Carefree Peak. Even Gongsun Nan as the senior disciple doesn¡¯t have the right to wear it. Why would it be given to an outsider?¡± Jiang Fan was also surprised. He crouched down and opened a small crack in the bundle, revealing a black armor inside. Recognizing it, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t accept such a valuable item.¡± He accepted the bundle from Medicine Peak openly because they owed him a favor. There was no need to worry about being obliged. But there was no such favor between him and Carefree Peak. Especially since it was such a priceless treasure. ¡°Brother Jiang, please accept it. Otherwise, the Supreme Elder will trouble my Master.¡± Gongsun Nan said with a bitter smile. He still didn¡¯t understand why Senior Yellow Zhantian, who hadn¡¯t returned to Carefree Peak for over a decade, suddenly came back. He specifically named and wanted Carefree Peak to establish a good relationship with Jiang Fan. Also instructing Zhao Wuji to send a set of Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor to Jiang Fan. To ensure Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t die outside. Senior Yellow? Upon learning it was the instruction from the Supreme Elder, Jiang Fan bitterly smiled. How could he refuse the goodwill of such a senior? He could only accept it, intending to wear it secretly when no one was around. Gongsun Nan let out a slight sigh of relief, enviously saying: ¡°This armor can withstand attacks below the Third Level of Core Formation. I¡¯ve been coveting it for a long time without a chance to get it.¡± ¡°Wonder what spell you used on the Supreme Elder to get him so bewitched.¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. He only knew that the Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor was highly defensive, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this formidable! If he accidentally encountered that Beast King, this would give him a better chance of survival. ¡°Please convey my thanks to Senior Yellow. I will personally visit to express my gratitude upon my return.¡± Gongsun Nan nodded and left. Leaving everyone in awe. ¡°Wow! Jiang Fan may not be favored by the Sect Master, but he sure is valued by many big figures!¡± ¡°The resources he received are almost more than all the other disciples combined.¡± Ding Wanping looked at the large and small bundles in front of Jiang Fan. Then looked at the pitifully small bundle in his own hand, his expression extremely sour. Jealously said: ¡°We are going to slay troublesome demon beasts, not on a picnic!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of having so many things?¡± Chen Silin covered her mouth and lightly laughed. When Jiang Fan had few resources, he was despised for having no one to care for him. Now having more, he was blamed for being flamboyant. She enjoyed seeing others jealous of Jiang Fan but powerless about it. After the elders distributed resources to their respective disciples. Liu Wuchen gave an order. ¡°Set off!¡± Over a hundred disciples immediately formed their groups and headed toward the designated city. Cloud Sun City bordered Lonely Boat City. But it was much more prosperous and affluent than Lonely Boat City. Because Cloud Sun City had a Crystal Mine. The crystal stones within Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory were harvested from this Crystal Mine. Its importance was self-evident. Hence, many powerful forces were born there. They consecutively produced renowned strong figures across generations, ruling over areas, recognized as Martial Path Families. Many prodigies of the Green Cloud Sect were recruited from these families. For instance, Cao Zhen was a descendant of one such Martial Path Family. ¡°We are about to reach Cloud Sun City.¡± After two days of travel, they finally arrived at Cloud Sun City by riding flying beasts. Jiang Fan overlooked Cloud Sun City and let out a slight sigh of relief: ¡°It looks like Cloud Sun City hasn¡¯t suffered too much damage.¡± Ding Wanping rolled his eyes: ¡°Of course! Just look at how many Martial Path Families Cloud Sun City has.¡± ¡°Unless the Beast King personally comes, there¡¯s no way to cause serious damage.¡± A disciple from Reincarnation Peak flattered: ¡°Indeed, Senior Brother Ding¡¯s Ding Family is one of the three major Martial Path Families in Cloud Sun City.¡± ¡°With many strong figures in the family, even the City Lord shows great respect.¡± On hearing this. The disciples of this group all displayed expressions of astonishment. They never expected Ding Wanping to have such an impressive background. Even Chen Silin looked surprised. This shouldn¡¯t be. Someone as flamboyant and high-profile as Ding Wanping had such a deeply hidden background? ¡°That was in the past.¡± Ding Wanping revealed a meaningful smile: ¡°In the future, there will no longer be three major Martial Path Families in Cloud Sun City.¡± ¡°There will only be the strongest Martial Path Family, the Ding Family!¡± Amid the crowd¡¯s confused gazes, Ding Wanping¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement: ¡°I received a message from the family. Recently, a Soul Master certified by the Soul Master Association arrived in Cloud Sun City!¡± ¡°And our Ding Family is fortunate to be his partner.¡± ¡°You all should know what a One-star Soul Master represents, right?¡± Hiss¡ª¡ª The group gasped. The Reincarnation Peak disciple who had been flattering them was also shocked. ¡°A One-star Soul Master? That¡¯s a rarity even within the Nine-Sect territory.¡± ¡°Some sects still don¡¯t have a Soul Master in residence yet!¡± ¡°A One-star Soul Master is a renowned and respected figure in any sect.¡± ¡°With the Ding Family¡¯s connection to such a person, becoming the first family in Cloud Sun City is just a matter of time!¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Soul Masters were not common. Free Soul Masters were even rarer to an astonishing degree. So far, he knew of only one, One-star Soul Master Qin Wenyuan. Made so frightened by him that he moved his entire family from Lonely Boat City. Now, out of nowhere, another One-star Soul Master appeared in Cloud Sun City. Could it be Qin Wenyuan? ¡°Is the One-star Soul Master you mentioned by any chance named Qin?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Ding Wanping gave Jiang Fan a surprised look and sneered: ¡°You sure have a sharp nose!¡± ¡°You managed to find out such a secret!¡± ¡°But finding out his surname is your limit.¡± ¡°Other information is a top secret only our Martial Path Families can know!¡± Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Tianji Pavilion Disciples Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Tianji Pavilion Disciples Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. If Qin Wenyuan was the classified information they were talking about, He knew far too many secrets. Not long after. The bird landed at the central residence of Cloud Sun City¡ªthe Ding Family Estate. A dozen Foundation Establishment Realm martial artists gathered nearby, their eyes vigilant. Jiang Fan was secretly in awe. So this is a martial arts family? The clan had over ten Foundation Establishment Realm experts! Almost more than all of Lonely Boat City combined! Even more formidable was the black-faced middle-aged man leading them, with immense strength. He had actually reached the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment! One step further, and he would be on par with an elder of the Green Cloud Sect, a Core Formation expert! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Family Head!¡± Ding Wanping also saw the elder in white robes, immediately leaping down and bowing respectfully. It turned out that the black-faced middle-aged man was none other than the Family Head of the Ding Family, Ding Xuhui! Seeing that it was Ding Wanping and a group of Green Cloud Sect disciples, Ding Xuhui lowered his guard, asking in confusion, ¡°Why have you returned?¡± Facing the Family Head, Ding Wanping was very humble, without a trace of the arrogance he showed in the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°Reporting to the Family Head, Sect Master Liu commanded ten of us to come to Cloud Sun City to slay the troublesome demon beasts at Hundred Beasts Mountain.¡± Ding Xuhui understood. His gaze swept over the people behind Ding Wanping, his brows furrowing again, ¡°Why are they all low-tier disciples?¡± At this moment. Among the clan members, a young man with broad shoulders and a robust build, exuding an Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivation, looked disdainful, ¡°Even the concubine-born son of the Ding Family can be a team leader.¡± ¡°The cultivation of the team members naturally won¡¯t be high.¡± Hearing this. Ding Wanping looked at the young man, his fists clenching involuntarily. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. The young man before him was none other than the Young Master of the Ding Family, Ding Tianxiang. A heaven-defying genius with an eighth-grade Spirit Root. Now already a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. In just six months, his cultivation had reached the terrifying height of the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Noticing his behavior, Ding Tianxiang mocked, ¡°What, you still want to fight me, the Young Master?¡± Ding Wanping quickly loosened his fists, lowering his head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± After joining the Green Cloud Sect and becoming an Inner Sect Disciple, he had cultivated bitterly for many years to reach the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Among the concubine-born sons of the Ding Family, this was already outstanding. But compared to the Young Master, Ding Tianxiang, it was nothing. The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect who had come along looked at Ding Wanping¡¯s submission in confusion. No wonder Ding Wanping never boasted about his influence in the Ding Family. It turned out he was just an unimportant concubine-born son. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got!¡± Ding Tianxiang sneered disdainfully before casting his gaze on the Green Cloud Sect disciples. ¡°A bunch of nobodies, none of whom are strong!¡± Suddenly. Ding Tianxiang noticed Chen Silin, and her elegant and refined aura caught his eye. ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciples don¡¯t have remarkable aptitude, but their looks are quite something!¡± Surveying Chen Silin¡¯s graceful curves, he smiled lecherously, ¡°Not yet at Foundation Establishment, huh? Come to my room tonight; I¡¯ll give you some pointers.¡± The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were furious and ashamed. It was one thing for him to insult them, calling them nobodies, but to openly flirt with their female disciple! This was an outright humiliation! They turned their eyes to Ding Wanping, the team leader for this mission! Hoping he would step up and support Chen Silin. Ding Wanping, helpless, had no choice but to steel himself and say, ¡°Young Master, this is my junior sister from Heavenly Sword Peak. Could you please give me some face and not trouble her?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± To Ding Wanping¡¯s relief, Ding Tianxiang withdrew his lecherous gaze. Agreeing quite readily. But before Ding Wanping could show off to his team members, he was slapped hard across the face. Ding Tianxiang¡¯s face twisted with rage. The iron palm left a blood-red handprint on his face. ¡°Was that ¡®face¡¯ enough?¡± With that, Ding Tianxiang slapped the other side of his face. Snap¡ª¡ª The crisp sound of the slap echoed around. ¡°Asking me to give you face? What are you?!¡± Getting slapped twice in succession, Ding Wanping¡¯s face burned painfully. He felt deeply humiliated. To be slapped like this in front of the Green Cloud Sect disciples, he had lost all dignity! But he did not dare to be angry. Because his opponent was Ding Tianxiang, an extraordinary genius he could not afford to provoke. The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were silent with fear. They hadn¡¯t expected Ding Tianxiang to be so domineering and insolent, treating the Green Cloud Sect with such contempt. If Ding Wanping was treated this way, how better could their own fates be if they intervened? After teaching Ding Wanping a lesson. Ding Tianxiang¡¯s gaze returned to Chen Silin, filled with blatant lust, ¡°See that?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of trash. A year with them won¡¯t compare to one night with me!¡± ¡°Come on, I promise you¡¯ll be pleasantly surprised!¡± ¡°In every aspect!¡± With a teasing smile, he extended his hand to grab Chen Silin¡¯s waist. Clang¡ª¡ª But suddenly. The sound of a sword rang out. Cold light splashed, and a sword shadow cast over! The powerful Sword Qi slashed straight at Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead. Ding Tianxiang immediately sensed it, sneering, ¡°A mere ant, and you dare strike at me?¡± He casually unleashed a punch of fist force. The Qi force was fierce, resonating with a booming sound, crashing towards the Sword Qi. The younger members of the Ding Family looked on in admiration. ¡°It¡¯s one of the Young Master¡¯s signature techniques, the Mountain Opening Fist, a mid-tier Profound Level fist skill!¡± ¡°Such powerful might!¡± ¡°Even if casually performed, it would be unbeatable below the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± ¡°This person is seeking death, daring to strike at the Young Master!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how he withstands this punch!¡± ¡­ However, just as they finished speaking. Ding Tianxiang¡¯s Mountain Opening Fist Qi scattered like mist pierced by sunlight, vanishing instantly! The Sword Qi was incredibly sharp! It dispersed the fist Qi, instantly slashing at Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead! Ding Tianxiang was immediately horrified! Frantically dodging! But the Sword Qi was already upon him, leaving no chance to evade! Fortunately, the Ding Family Head Ding Xuhui was beside him. From the moment Jiang Fan unleashed the sword, he had grasped its extraordinary nature. Thus, he had promptly prepared, throwing a Jade Scroll in the way. The Jade Scroll was pierced by the Sword Qi, releasing a mist that enveloped the Sword Qi. However. Ding Xuhui still underestimated the power of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving.¡± The Sword Qi, though diminished greatly, still shattered the mist and struck Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead! Sizz¡ª¡ª A light sound. A finger-long bloodline appeared on Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead. Blood beads accumulated, joining into a stream, flowing downward. Flowing along were the cold sweats of the Ding Family members, terrified. For they all realized. At the last moment, Jiang Fan had withdrawn his Sword Qi. Otherwise, Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead would not bear a mere bloodline. But a crack splitting his skull! Clang¡ª¡ª The sound of the sword. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword, cold light emitting from his eyes: ¡°Next time, death!¡± Everyone trembled inside. A feeling of coldness enveloped them! It seemed that Jiang Fan at this moment was a peerless killing sword. Once unsheathed, blood would spill! Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Fate Brings Us Together Across Thousands of Miles Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Fate Brings Us Together Across Thousands of Miles Ding Xuhui¡¯s eyes showed astonishment as he looked directly at Jiang Fan for the first time and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Chen Silin took Jiang Fan¡¯s arm with pride and said, ¡°Sect Master Peak disciple, Jiang Fan, and he is also my fianc¨¦.¡± She cast a provocative glance at Ding Tianxiang. So what if you are a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Didn¡¯t you still lose under Jiang Fan¡¯s sword? Thinking of this, she clung to Jiang Fan¡¯s arm tighter, as if by doing so, she could feel more secure. Ding Tianxiang, having just escaped being killed, now faced such provocation from Chen Silin. Anger surged in his chest, and he channeled his spiritual power, shouting, ¡°Come! We¡¯ll go again!¡± He had been too careless earlier. Otherwise, with his Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have lost so miserably. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ding Xuhui scolded, ¡°Guests should be treated with respect, not rudeness!¡± If it had been disciples from other peaks, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co His son was a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion; injuring the opponent would make even their master hesitant to react strongly. But Jiang Fan was a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect Master. If he let Jiang Fan get injured by Ding family disciples, wouldn¡¯t that be a slap in the face of the Green Cloud Sect Master? He immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Disciples of the Green Cloud Sect, since you were brought here by my Ding family disciple, Ding Wanping, it is my duty to take care of you.¡± ¡°Wanping, arrange for them to stay in the residence.¡± After saying this, he turned to leave. Just before leaving, he suddenly stopped, frowned, and reminded, ¡°Also, Master Qin will be arriving at the Ding family soon.¡± ¡°Make sure you restrain your companions and don¡¯t wander around the residence to avoid disturbing Master Qin.¡± Ding Wanping stood respectfully, ¡°Yes, Family Head!¡± Thinking of Master Qin, he felt deep respect from his heart. A true First Grade Soul Master, someone whose slightest movement could shake the entire Cloud Sun City. Even the enraged Ding Tianxiang, upon learning that Master Qin was about to arrive, immediately suppressed his anger and dared not cause any further trouble. Being in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he knew even more the exalted status of Soul Masters. Even Core Formation Realm martial artists could only regard a One-star Soul Master as an equal. The Ding family, lacking even a Core Formation Realm member, was tremendously fortunate to gain a One-star Soul Master¡¯s favor. If they displeased him and he chose not to cooperate with the Ding family, he would be a historical sinner for the Ding family! Thus, the conflict subsided. Ding Wanping led everyone to the guest rooms of the Ding family, arranging rooms for each disciple. When it came to Chen Silin, he attentively said, ¡°Junior Sister Silin, you can stay in the room next to your Senior Brother¡¯s.¡± ¡°If anything happens, I can come immediately.¡± Chen Silin said coolly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Senior Brother.¡± ¡°I will stay in the same room with Jiang Fan.¡± If something really happened, could Ding Wanping protect her? The previous incident had already provided the answer. Ding Wanping¡¯s chest tightened with pain, he glared jealously at Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t overestimate Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Earlier, he just took advantage of the element of surprise to gain an edge over Ding Tianxiang.¡± ¡°In a real fight, Jiang Fan would be done within three moves!¡± Hearing this, Chen Silin¡¯s face showed a faint trace of disdain. She retorted bluntly, ¡°That¡¯s still better than standing there taking slaps without fighting back!¡± The other disciples looked at Ding Wanping, their faces emotionless. In their hearts, they felt a tinge of contempt. No matter how weak Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation was, at least he dared to stand up for Chen Silin and successfully injured the opponent. What about Ding Wanping? He only dared to act tough in front of those weaker than himself. Facing Ding Tianxiang, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to strike back. Where did he get the gall to look down on Jiang Fan? Ding Wanping, humiliated beyond measure, clenched his fists and glared at Jiang Fan with hatred, ¡°Dare to compete with me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who is the hero and who is the coward?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation. No matter what, he wanted to prove himself. In front of the Green Cloud Sect disciples and Chen Silin, he wanted to regain some of his lost dignity! He couldn¡¯t beat Ding Tianxiang, but surely he could easily handle Jiang Fan, right? Jiang Fan found this person tiresome. He had been entangled again and again. Since the other party was asking for it, he might as well end it swiftly. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Fan agreed without hesitation. Ding Wanping gripped his sword hilt, ¡°Follow me!¡± Thus. They all moved to the Ding family¡¯s Martial Arts Training Ground. The other disciples were also very curious about where Jiang Fan got the confidence to face Ding Wanping in a duel. After all, the latter was an experienced disciple. He had been in the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment for quite some time, with solid foundations and ample combat experience. Jiang Fan, on the other hand, had joined the Green Cloud Sect only a month ago. The two stepped out from the crowd, each gripping their weapons, facing each other, ready to fight. At the same time. The highly anticipated Master Qin finally arrived at the Ding family. He was none other than Qin Wenyuan, who had relocated his entire family from Lonely Boat City a long way away. Cloud Sun City was far more prosperous than Lonely Boat City, making it a perfect place for the Qin family to reestablish themselves. Given that the Qin family had just arrived, establishing themselves meant competing for territory with the local Martial Path families. So Qin Wenyuan wisely chose to form an alliance with the Ding family. First, they would take down the other two prominent Martial Path families and then secure their footing. ¡°Master Qin, you have finally arrived!¡± Ding Xuhui led the entire Ding family, welcoming the Qin family¡¯s grand procession outside the city gates. Ding Tianxiang accompanied them, paying his respects to Qin Wenyuan, ¡°Master Qin, I am Ding Tianxiang, a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Welcome to the Ding family.¡± He mentioned his identity to add weight to the Ding family¡¯s negotiations. In hopes of securing more benefits in the alliance. Qin Wenyuan, however, responded with a slightly mocking smile, ¡°Is Elder Fei Yunlun of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion doing well?¡± Ding Tianxiang was startled, ¡°Master Qin, you know my master?¡± Fei Yunlun, none other than his master, was a Great Cultivator at the Jiedan Eighth Layer. He was very surprised that Qin Wenyuan knew him. ¡°We are more than just acquaintances.¡± Qin Wenyuan stroked his beard, ¡°Elder Fei Yunlun should call me Senior Brother.¡± ¡°We were from the same sect, but later I discovered my soul talent and pursued the path of a Soul Master.¡± ¡°By that calculation, you are my junior nephew.¡± Hearing this, Ding Tianxiang was greatly shocked! He felt more reverent. His already bent back bowed even deeper, ¡°Tianxiang greets Uncle Master.¡± Ding Xuhui dared not be disrespectful either and bowed as well, ¡°Junior pays respects to Master Qin!¡± He felt enormous pressure. Qin Wenyuan was not only a One-star Soul Master but also his son¡¯s martial uncle. If he got displeased, couldn¡¯t he decide his son¡¯s future and the Ding family¡¯s prosperity? Thinking of this, his demeanor grew even more respectful. In their respectful bowing, Qin Wenyuan received unprecedentedly high honor as he entered the Ding family. The alliance discussions proceeded without any obstacles. All the conditions Qin Wenyuan proposed, Ding Xuhui had to accept entirely, not daring to oppose. Fortunately, Qin Wenyuan was not a greedy person; although some conditions were harsh, they were still bearable. After the alliance was settled, Ding Xuhui let out a long sigh of relief, finally putting down his worry. ¡°Master Qin, I have prepared a banquet, please follow me.¡± Accompanied by Ding Xuhui, Qin Wenyuan walked to the dining hall in high spirits. He felt quite pleased. ¡°Leaving Lonely Boat City may not be a bad thing.¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t provoke that Three-Star Soul Master, the Qin family will be more glorious than ever.¡± As they walked. Passing by the Martial Arts Training Ground, he caught sight of a group of people from the corner of his eye. When he saw a figure standing in the center, he couldn¡¯t help but pause. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Young Master Changes Tune Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Young Master Changes Tune He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He rubbed his aged eyes and looked again. Who else could it be but Jiang Fan? For a moment, he felt a sense of absurdity about his life. He led his entire family on a long journey to Cloud Sun City. Thinking he would never see the other person again in this lifetime. Who would have thought, they¡¯d run into each other as soon as they arrived! Seeing Qin Wenyuan frozen in place, Ding Xuhui was astonished and followed his gaze. He saw Ding Wanping and Jiang Fan about to fight. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang in his heart. Today was supposed to be a good day for the alliance, not a time to shed blood. Could it be that Qin Wenyuan was displeased because of this? Both surprised and angry, Ding Xuhui hurried forward and scolded Ding Wanping, ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ¡°I told you not to disturb Master Qin, why did you bring people to the Martial Arts Training Ground?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Get lost!¡± About to take revenge for past grievances, Ding Wanping was startled. He glanced back and saw Qin Wenyuan surrounded by a crowd, and quickly lowered his head and hurried away. The disciples of Green Cloud Sect were also tongue-tied. They had actually disturbed Master Qin! So they hurriedly left. Jiang Fan looked on curiously and saw that it really was Qin Wenyuan, making the corners of his mouth twitch. They managed to run into each other here! Today was the day of the alliance between Qin Wenyuan and the Ding family. He couldn¡¯t greet him, so he pretended not to know and left. Qin Wenyuan, whose heart had been tense, saw Jiang Fan show no other expression and sighed in relief. He muttered to himself, ¡°Our Qin family has moved, and we have already accepted the penalty.¡± ¡°Master Jiang won¡¯t blame us anymore.¡± Thinking of this, his mind became active. ¡°Since he no longer blames us, can we make friends?¡± That was a Three-Star Soul Master. Even if he taught a little, it would take a lifetime to digest it all. But he also understood that a hasty friendship would be an offense. Suddenly, he remembered Ding Wanping, who was sparring with Jiang Fan, and asked, ¡°Family Head Ding, was there someone sparring just now who was a junior of your Ding family?¡± Ding Xuhui nervously replied, ¡°He¡­ he is a concubine¡¯s son of my Ding family.¡± ¡°He is ignorant and clashed with Master Qin, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He hated Ding Wanping. This guy was good for nothing but trouble! Qin Wenyuan continued to ask, ¡°And what is the relationship between him and the boy from Green Cloud Sect he was sparring with?¡± Was he referring to Jiang Fan? How could Ding Xuhui say otherwise? He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Ding Wanping is the leader of this mission, and he has a very good relationship with Jiang Fan, very good indeed.¡± Qin Wenyuan felt reassured. Since Jiang Fan was good with people from the Ding family, he, as an ally of the Ding family, would naturally also befriend Jiang Fan. Only, Ding Wanping¡¯s status was a bit too low to represent the Ding family. After some thought, he smiled and said, ¡°I see that Ding Wanping is extraordinary and will surely achieve great things in the future.¡± ¡°If he were to become the Young Master of the Ding family, the Ding family¡¯s future would undoubtedly be prosperous.¡± What? Ding Xuhui was greatly shocked. He never expected that Qin Wenyuan would want to designate Ding Wanping as the new Young Master of the Ding family. Wasn¡¯t Ding Tianxiang much more outstanding than Ding Wanping? Ding Tianxiang was also dumbfounded. What was going on? Why did Qin Wenyuan appreciate Ding Wanping? The rest of the Ding family also looked baffled and all turned their eyes to Ding Xuhui for a decision. What else could Ding Xuhui do? Although he favored Ding Tianxiang more, Ding Wanping was more favored by Master Qin. At least during the alliance, he couldn¡¯t displease Master Qin. So, he could only pat Ding Tianxiang on the shoulder: ¡°Tianxiang, I¡¯m sorry, from today on, the position of Young Master will be held by Ding Wanping.¡± Ding Tianxiang was deeply unwilling, but couldn¡¯t show it and had to nod sullenly. Before long. The group just returned to their room when an elder caught up with them. ¡°Wanping, come with me to the ancestral hall!¡± ¡°The family head is going to appoint you as the new Young Master of the Ding family!¡± What? The disciples of Green Cloud Sect were confused. Suddenly, Ding Wanping had become the new Young Master? Wasn¡¯t Ding Tianxiang the Young Master? What qualifications did Ding Wanping have to take his place? Ding Wanping was also stunned, thinking he misheard: ¡°Elder, are you mistaken?¡± The elder was full of joy and said, ¡°Just now, Master Qin took a liking to you at a glance.¡± ¡°At his suggestion, the family head decided to make you the new Young Master!¡± What? Ding Wanping was overwhelmed with favor and couldn¡¯t believe it as he pointed to himself. Who was he? He didn¡¯t even qualify to meet Master Qin. Now, he had gained Master Qin¡¯s favor? The sudden joy left him dizzy, and it took him a while to come to his senses. He trembled with excitement and couldn¡¯t help boasting to the disciples of Green Cloud Sect, ¡°Did you hear that? Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Master Qin has taken a liking to me!¡± Most of the disciples looked enviously at him. To be favored by a Soul Master, what an honor! However, Jiang Fan and Chen Silin were puzzled. Why would Qin Wenyuan like Ding Wanping? Chen Silin, eyes twinkling, softly muttered, ¡°Could Qin Wenyuan have misunderstood the relationship between Jiang Fan and Ding Wanping?¡± Jiang Fan seemed to have a vague idea. However, whether Ding Wanping became the Young Master or not, it had nothing to do with him, so he didn¡¯t say anything. But his indifference made Ding Wanping unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiang Fan, are you jealous?¡± Ding Wanping boasted, ¡°I am now not only the Young Master of the Ding family but also the favored one in front of Master Qin!¡± ¡°What do you have to compete with me?¡± Jiang Fan moved his lips but ultimately held back his words. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to question how Ding Wanping gained Qin Wenyuan¡¯s favor. Instead, he said to Chen Silin, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room to rest for a while. We¡¯ll head out at dusk to look for demon beasts, they prefer to move after dark.¡± This was their real goal for this trip. Chen Silin nodded, her fair cheeks slightly flushed, and followed Jiang Fan back to the room. This made Ding Wanping extremely displeased. ¡°Damn it! I am now the Young Master of the Ding family and can use the entire family¡¯s power to help me hunt demon beasts!¡± ¡°What do you have to compete with me?¡± In the room. Jiang Fan took out a book filled with illustrations. It was found in the bundle that Elder Zhao Wuji had sent, containing images and detailed descriptions of various demon beasts. Including their habits, talents, attack methods, and weaknesses. Chen Silin, standing beside him, felt dizzy from looking at it and rubbed her sore eyes, saying, ¡°Husband, there are thousands of kinds of demon beasts in this book.¡± ¡°Even if you finish reading it, you might not remember everything!¡± She admitted knowing the enemy meant winning a hundred battles. Understanding demon beasts would make hunting them more efficient. But the types of demon beasts in Hundred Beasts Mountain were unknown, even if Jiang Fan saw them in the book, he might not remember! There was too little time. In just two days, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t possibly familiarize himself with it all. At this moment. Jiang Fan finished the last page and gently closed the book. In his mind, clear images of the book¡¯s contents appeared. As soon as a type of demon beast appeared, he would recognize it immediately. The green dots of the Void Divine Tree not only improved his comprehension. It seemed his memory had also become exceptionally good. What would take ordinary people months to fully grasp in the demon beast book, he had memorized in two days. Even if Ding Wanping had more people, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be as efficient as Jiang Fan in hunting the same demon beasts. Jiang Fan took her soft hand and pulled her onto his lap, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will earn enough merit points to allow us both to practice in the Holy Hall.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s porcelain cheeks turned slightly pink. Listening to Jiang Fan¡¯s strong heartbeat, she felt strangely satisfied. As the two were about to get intimate. The urgent knocking on the door interrupted their moment. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Chen, demon beasts are attacking the city!¡± Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Mountain Splitting Beast Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Mountain Splitting Beast Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately took Chen Silin out the door and joined the other disciples. Half a day later. Ding Wanping successfully inherited the title of Young Master. Not only did he change into a brand new silk robe, but the Ding Family also equipped him with a mid-grade Magic Artifact. Most importantly. Ding Tianxiang and several young strong members of the clan accompanied him like guards. Seeing Jiang Fan come out, Ding Wanping said smugly, ¡°Let me introduce, these are my attendants.¡± ¡°I¡¯m bringing my attendants to exterminate the demon beasts together, the merit points will be mine, is that alright?¡± The other disciples felt indignant. Why? They all fought alone, while Ding Wanping brought a group of people, and among them was Ding Tianxiang, whose cultivation was at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Aside from the Demon King, any demon beast that came would be slain by them, right? They had traveled a long way here, yet couldn¡¯t even taste a sip of soup, all the meat would be devoured by Ding Wanping. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co However, this was the Ding Family¡¯s territory. Even if they were displeased, there was nothing they could do, because they didn¡¯t have any attendants with them. Jiang Fan remained expressionless, ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Demon beasts had various talents, if one didn¡¯t understand this, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill them. Ding Wanping sneered, ¡°What a tough mouth! I wonder if you¡¯ll still be so tough when fighting over the demon beasts.¡± Boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly. A loud noise came from the east gate of the city. No need to say, it was clear it was a demon beast attacking the city! The disciples immediately followed along. Ding Wanping ordered, ¡°Ding Tianxiang, get me the first kill! Don¡¯t let that Jiang guy overshadow me!¡± Anger flashed in Ding Tianxiang¡¯s eyes. Once upon a time, this worthless being he never paid attention to could actually order him around. But thinking about Master Qin¡¯s favor, he could only grit his teeth, utilizing his spiritual power, and sprinted forward swiftly. Soon. They arrived, staring in astonishment at the dent in the city wall. This city wall was made of stone, solid as gold. Yet it was struck by an unknown demon beast, resulting in a dent a yard deep. The impact force was terrifying, chilling everyone to the bone. If one were struck directly, their intestines would be pierced, and their internal organs shattered to death. ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Ding Wanping shouted sternly. The demon beast was far stronger than he had expected. Indeed. As his gaze swept around, he saw Ding Tianxiang struggling to cope with a massive creature covered in earth-yellow scales, shaped like a hippo. Unlike a hippo, its eyes were blood-red, and its mouth was filled with jagged teeth like a wolf¡¯s fang. Its nose tip was smooth and pitch black, occasionally emitting an eerie red glow. Ding Tianxiang, with a cultivation at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, wielded powerful techniques, but they only created blood marks on the demon beast¡¯s body. Not only did he fail to kill it, but he also enraged the demon beast tremendously. Thus, even though Ding Tianxiang arrived first, he was unable to complete the counter-kill. Ding Wanping was astounded, ¡°What kind of demon beast is this?¡± The disciples present, as well as the strong young members from the Ding Family who accompanied them, all looked confused. No one recognized the demon beast at the scene. Jiang Fan was also surprised, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a demon beast in Hundred Beasts Mountain?¡± This was a rare variant among demon beasts, called Mountain Splitting Beast. The scales on its body were top-grade materials for making defensive magical artifacts, extremely tough, normal magic artifacts and techniques couldn¡¯t break through them. Without understanding its weak point, even having a higher cultivation by several levels would be useless. Yet such a demon beast, was rarely seen even among distant beast tides. There was actually one hidden in Hundred Beasts Mountain. While contemplating the Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s weak points, he decisively drew his Black Sword and jumped off the city wall. Seeing Jiang Fan in action, Ding Wanping grew anxious, and ordered the remaining Ding Family members to join the battle. Under Ding Tianxiang¡¯s suppression, the Mountain Splitting Beast was already difficult to go wild. With a few more strong young members from the Ding Family joining, it immediately struggled to defend itself. This completely incited the beast¡¯s ferocity. As it repelled several people, it growled to the sky, and its pitch-black nose glowed a strongly blood-red hue. Like a red-hot branding iron. Seeing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched, he shouted, ¡°Get back!¡± He quickly utilized his movement technique, leaping to a distance. Even Ding Tianxiang, sensing the danger, immediately retreated. The young strong members of the Ding Family, also sensing the danger, hurriedly scattered. The Mountain Splitting Beast fixed its gaze on Ding Tianxiang, roaring as it charged at him. Ding Tianxiang had the city wall behind him, nowhere to escape. At the critical moment. A disciple from the Green Cloud Sect threw down a suspension ladder, enabling him to grab and leap upward. Just narrowly avoiding the beast¡¯s charge. Boom¡ª¡ª A loud noise. The city wall was dented another yard deep! If he had been hit just now, Ding Tianxiang¡¯s fate would have been evident. He wiped his cold sweat, showing a look of relief from escaping death. But Jiang Fan reminded again, ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s not over yet!¡± The Mountain Splitting Beast suddenly raised its head, and its blood-red nose aimed at Ding Tianxiang from a distance. A blood-red solid wave rapidly surged towards Ding Tianxiang! Ding Tianxiang turned pale with shock. Even without the wave coming, he felt its enormous threat. If hit, the impact within the wave would undoubtedly shatter his body! At the critical moment, he steeled his heart. He tugged hard on the suspension ladder. The Green Cloud Sect disciple gripping it unexpectedly was flung down. Ding Tianxiang leveraged to jump up, grabbed the city wall¡¯s edge, and flipped back onto it. The Green Cloud Sect disciple flung down screamed miserably, falling directly into the path of the blood-red wave. This scene infuriated the Green Cloud Sect disciples. They had kindly rescued Ding Tianxiang, only to be used as a shield? Yet, in the heat of the moment, they couldn¡¯t rescue their companion! They could only hear his helpless scream. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression also changed dramatically. Never could he have imagined Ding Tianxiang was so despicable! Without further hesitation, he swiftly used his movement technique, seemingly running on the walls. As the blood-red wave surged, he timely caught the Green Cloud Sect disciple, barely dodging the edge of the wave. Boom¡ª¡ª The wave eventually struck the city wall¡¯s edge, creating a long gap several yards wide. The disciples on the wall were horrified. ¡°Can we really handle this demon beast?¡± ¡°Better notify the strong members of the Ding Family, let them join in!¡± Someone suggested retreating. Even Ding Tianxiang no longer dared to attack rashly, saying, ¡°This beast is beyond our handling.¡± ¡°Quickly notify the strong members of the Three Great Families!¡± For the disciples left outside the city, they could only fend for themselves. Furious from repeated failed attacks, the Mountain Splitting Beast stared viciously at Jiang Fan with blood-red eyes. It pawed the ground with its hooves, preparing to attack. Jiang Fan set down the rescued Green Cloud Sect disciple, urging, ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Gripping the Black Sword, he held his breath, and focused his mind. Despite its toughness, the Mountain Splitting Beast had a clear weak point. Rumbling¡ª¡ª The beast suddenly shot forward like a spring. Its nose glowed blood-red again. Witnessing its terrifying nose, the disciples¡¯ hearts pounded. The disciples shouted. ¡°Get out of the way! Move quickly!¡± ¡°Run, Junior Brother Jiang!¡± However. Not only did Jiang Fan not dodge. He stared at the beast¡¯s blood-red nose, rapidly charging towards it utilizing his movement technique! Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Seizing the Merit Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Seizing the Merit The Mountain Splitting Beast was also startled by Jiang Fan¡¯s sudden movement. Panic flashed in its eyes. It quickly retracted the blood-red glow from its nose. But it was already too late. In an instant, Jiang Fan rushed forward. As the last bit of blood-red glow disappeared from its nose, he thrust his sword forward. Strangely enough, the Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s body was as hard as iron, and so was its nose. But when accumulating the blood glow, the nose became incredibly soft. The Black Sword instantly pierced through. And with the Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s forward momentum, the sword tip continued to go deeper. Until only the sword hilt remained outside. At this moment, the Black Sword had already penetrated the Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s skull. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co As Jiang Fan activated his spiritual power, the Black Sword jolted violently, shattering everything inside its skull. A roar¡ª¡ª The Mountain Splitting Beast let out a cry of pain, with blood spraying from its seven orifices. Its massive body collapsed heavily to the ground! Jiang Fan pulled out the Black Sword, a white viscous brain matter mixed with a yellowish round bead gushed out. As anticipated, Jiang Fan caught it in his hand. This was the beast core of the demon beast. It contained demon power and some inherent talents. The Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s innate power was tremendous; if this beast core could be refined into a magic artifact, it would have some abilities to split mountains and rocks. It could be sold for a high price. Of course, the scales on its body were also valuable; Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t waste them. He stripped off all the scales. Additionally, its tendons, innards, blood, and flesh were all valuable. Indeed. Just after peeling the scales, a local merchant came out and bought the remaining parts for a high price of two hundred crystal stones. On the city wall, the disciples watched in astonishment. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, did he kill the Mountain Splitting Beast all by himself?¡± ¡°This was the ferocious demon beast that even Ding Tianxiang and the expert youths of the Ding family couldn¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°Not just couldn¡¯t handle, they were clearly being chased and ran away in a sorry state!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, it still takes the disciples of our Green Cloud Sect to handle it, while those martial path families are nothing special!¡± At this moment, Ding Xuhui led the family experts over, sensing something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is there such a huge commotion?¡± He thought they could easily handle the demon beasts attacking the city, but after hearing several earth-shaking noises, they realized something was wrong and rushed over immediately. Just at this moment, the scalpless body of the Mountain Splitting Beast was being carried back into the city by merchants. Ding Xuhui¡¯s pupils contracted: ¡°Mountain Splitting Beast?¡± ¡°A few days ago, it led the demon beasts to attack the city and injured the Hong family head!¡± ¡°You¡­ you actually killed it!¡± Immediately, he looked at Ding Tianxiang, his face full of joy: ¡°Tianxiang, you have surprised your father!¡± ¡°I must publicize this, letting Cloud Sun City and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion know that our Ding family has produced an extraordinary dragon!¡± Ding Tianxiang¡¯s face looked terrible. He remained silent with a dark expression. The rescued disciples of the Green Cloud Sect crawled back and heard these words, couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Ding Family Head, don¡¯t overestimate your son!¡± ¡°The Mountain Splitting Beast being killed had nothing to do with him!¡± ¡°It was Junior Brother Jiang who single-handedly killed it!¡± What? Jiang Fan? Ding Xuhui couldn¡¯t believe it, having seen with his own eyes how formidable the Mountain Splitting Beast was. What cultivation did Jiang Fan have to single-handedly kill it? ¡°Tianxiang, is this true?¡± Ding Xuhui asked with a frown. Ding Tianxiang glared at Jiang Fan with hatred, unwillingly said: ¡°He was just lucky, stumbled into killing it!¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Xuhui stroked his beard and nodded. He could only attribute it to luck. Otherwise, there was no reason his son couldn¡¯t kill the demon beast, while an obscure junior could succeed alone. At that moment. Suddenly, several smoke plumes rose from the distant forest, accompanied by the sound of snapping trees. As if something was coming in groups. Ding Xuhui¡¯s expression changed slightly and said: ¡°It¡¯s a beast horde!¡± He realized and said: ¡°The Mountain Splitting Beast was the vanguard, breaking the city first to pave the way for the beast horde behind!¡± ¡°Do these demon beasts have such high spiritual intelligence?¡± During his shock, indeed, dozens of demon beasts surged out from the forest! Only three of them were at the Qi Cultivation Realm. The remaining ten were all in the Foundation Establishment Realm! Most of them had fur and were not the indestructible type. Ding Wanping¡¯s eyes sparkled and said: ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to show my prowess, right?¡± ¡°Ding Tianxiang, and all of you, charge forward and kill them for the young master!¡± Ding Tianxiang shot a sideways glance at Ding Wanping. But seeing that Jiang Fan had already engaged the beast tide, he immediately leaped off the city wall. In addition, at the Ding Mansion¡¯s entrance, he had already fallen behind Jiang Fan twice. This had filled him with rage. Therefore, upon encountering the demon beasts head-on, he attacked with all his might! However, this group of demon beasts were very strong. Although not as difficult as the Mountain Splitting Beast, they were agile with sharp claws and possessed various strange abilities. For example, the demon wolf he was facing at the moment could perform a sonic attack. A burst of howling, and the sound wave paralyzed his body. If his spiritual power hadn¡¯t been strong enough to disperse the paralysis in time, the demon wolf would have clawed open his stomach. Therefore, after dozens of exchanges, he barely managed to kill a demon wolf. Meanwhile, elsewhere, casualties had already occurred. Several disciples of the Ding family had been bitten by demon beasts, some even dying on the spot. Devastatingly tragic! This made Ding Xuhui on the city wall feel extremely distressed. But what made him even more unbearable was, while the Ding family¡¯s disciples were struggling to kill the demon beasts, a swift and agile figure moved like a ghost through the beast tide. He wielded the Black Sword. When he did strike, it was fast, accurate, and ruthless, precisely hitting the demon beasts¡¯ vital points. One strike, instant kill! In just half a cup of tea¡¯s time, he had killed a full five Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts. In contrast, the Ding family had only managed to kill one. Such a stark contrast made Ding Wanping anxious and angry: ¡°What¡¯s with Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Despite his low cultivation, he kills demon beasts easier than Ding Tianxiang?¡± ¡°At this rate, isn¡¯t he going to take all the merit points?¡± Ding Xuhui couldn¡¯t sit still either. Jiang Fan not only killed demon beasts but was also humiliating the Ding family! If Qin Wenyuan heard about how pathetic the Ding family was, how would he regard the Ding family and their cooperation? Clenching his teeth, he jumped off the city wall, joining the demon beast killing ranks. The Green Cloud Sect disciples were speechless. The Ding Family Head had been forced to risk his reputation. With the addition of the ninth-layer Foundation Establishment cultivator, the Ding family¡¯s situation greatly improved. Centered around him and Ding Tianxiang, the Ding family joined forces to kill the demon beasts with much more ease. Since the city wall hadn¡¯t been breached, the demon beasts were caught off guard and trapped outside the walls, unable to escape. This allowed Jiang Fan and the Ding family to entrap and slaughter them. Soon, the small beast tide was completely annihilated. Not one was left. The final tally, Jiang Fan alone killed seven Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts. The Ding family collectively killed three Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts and three Qi Cultivation Realm demon beasts. Converting it to merit points, Jiang Fan alone had more than the combined Ding family. Ding Wanping couldn¡¯t believe it and angrily questioned: ¡°Jiang Fan! Did you cheat?¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Beast King Suddenly Appears Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Beast King Suddenly Appears No wonder he doubted it. Even those Green Cloud Sect disciples standing on the city wall who hadn¡¯t had time to take action found it hard to accept. Family Head Ding, the Ding Family¡¯s strongest prodigy, along with Ding Wanping and many skilled junior members of the Ding Family. Even with all their combined effort, their achievements were not even half of Jiang Fan¡¯s! Who would believe such a tale? Upon hearing this. Jiang Fan leisurely picked out a beast core and stuffed it into his pouch. Then he glanced at him, expressionless, and said, ¡°Cheating? Yes, yes, I communicated with the demon beasts and told them to stand still and wait for me to kill them.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Ding Xuhui looked at Ding Wanping with disappointment. How foolish must one be to accuse the opponent of cheating? This wasn¡¯t any kind of competition; it was a face-to-face battle with demon beasts! How could there be talk of cheating? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Losing wasn¡¯t the issue; being a sore loser was truly humiliating. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed for Ding Wanping. However, regarding Jiang Fan¡¯s performance, he also finally had some thoughts, frowning as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it. A dignified disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, and yet you have learned the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s techniques.¡± ¡°If the Green Cloud Sect Master finds out, you won¡¯t escape a punishment.¡± He mistakenly assumed that the reason Jiang Fan could quickly kill one Foundation Establishment Realm demon beast after another was because he used some of the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s techniques to confuse the demon beasts. Only then could he achieve a one-hit-kill effect while the demon beasts were distracted. Completely unaware. Every sword strike from Jiang Fan hit the demon beasts¡¯ most fatal weak points. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to explain this. He just continued expressionlessly to take the demon cores and valuable materials from the demon beasts. After tidying up the scene, Jiang Fan asked, ¡°Are all the demon beasts that attacked Cloud Sun City here?¡± Ding Xuhui looked at the more than half pile of demon beast corpses in front of Jiang Fan, his lips twitching slightly, and nodded, ¡°They¡¯ve all been killed.¡± Including the few that the Three Great Families killed during the last attack. All the remaining ones were accounted for here. The crisis in Cloud Sun City was resolved. A Green Cloud Sect disciple sighed in relief, ¡°This mission wasn¡¯t as dangerous as described.¡± Ding Wanping, who looked unwell, snorted, ¡°That¡¯s because this is Cloud Sun City.¡± ¡°With strong members of the Ding Family guarding it, during the last attack, the strong members of my Ding Family chased them away.¡± ¡°Without my Ding Family, Cloud Sun City would have already fallen!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Liu Wuchen was trying to alarm people. The same demon beasts, if they appeared in Lonely Boat City, the city would likely have already fallen, and there would be great suffering. Not to mention the subsequent small beast tides. Just that Mountain Splitting Beast alone, who in Lonely Boat City could resist it? Cloud Sun City being safe was indeed thanks to the strong members of the Three Great Families in the city. The Green Cloud Sect disciple, who was rebuked, muttered angrily, ¡°So many people in the Ding Family, yet not as effective as Junior Brother Jiang alone.¡± ¡°What are you boasting about?¡± You! Ding Wanping glared angrily. But the facts left him speechless. Ding Xuhui also felt humiliated and said, ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciples, since the beast threat is resolved, you should leave.¡± He waved his hand, not even bothering to host a thank-you banquet. Directly seeing them off. The Green Cloud Sect disciples also said nothing, summoning their flying creatures, preparing to leave. Chen Silin glanced at them coldly. Feeling it was unjust for Jiang Fan. Suddenly, her eyes gleamed, pretending to scold him lightly, ¡°Husband, why didn¡¯t you hold back? You¡¯ve made the Ding Family lose face.¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s their own incompetence.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± He embraced Chen Silin, leaping onto the flying creature under the angry glares of the Ding Family. This was sheer humiliation! However, the Ding Family indeed performed poorly this time. Initially, they looked down on the Green Cloud Sect disciples. Now, they were heavily humiliated by the Green Cloud Sect disciples. While they were feeling resentful. The flying creatures that had just taken off suddenly flapped their wings in panic, soaring into the high skies. As if they sensed a huge danger. At the same time. In the distant forest, ancient trees fell in clusters. As if some enormous creature was charging towards them. Ding Xuhui exclaimed, ¡°Oh? Is there a straggler?¡± Then he took the initiative to face it, confidently saying, ¡°This one is ours, the Ding Family will handle it.¡± As the forest was knocked aside, a giant wolf-like beast, as large as a pavilion, burst forth, carrying an enormously fierce aura! Its body was covered in white fur. Its eerie green eyes were filled with ferocity. Seeing the ground full of demon beast corpses, it let out an angry growl, glaring fiercely at the approaching Ding Xuhui. Being stared at, Ding Xuhui¡¯s hair stood on end. Feeling an inexplicable sense of dread. But with all the martial artists in the city and the Green Cloud Sect disciples watching, as the head of the Ding Family, retreating was not an option. Moreover, just a mere Foundation Establishment Realm demon beast, how could he, a martial artist at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, be afraid of it? ¡°Giant Wave Sword!¡± He didn¡¯t retreat but advanced, holding a blue long sword, and fiercely thrust it toward the giant wolf demon¡¯s eye. On the flying creatures in the sky. Jiang Fan watched the absurdly large wolf demon and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°White Crystal Beast?¡± ¡°But even the largest Foundation Establishment Realm White Crystal Beast is only the size of an adult bull.¡± ¡°Why is this one different from the descriptions in the illustrated guide?¡± Suddenly. Jiang Fan thought of something. His heart skipped a beat, and his face changed dramatically. He urgently shouted, ¡°Move away quickly! This is the Beast King from Hundred Beasts Mountain!¡± Only a White Crystal Beast that broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm to reach the Core Formation Realm could grow to such an enormous size. And of the Core Formation Realm demon beasts, within the Green Cloud Sect territory, there was only one! That was the Beast King of Hundred Beasts Mountain! This Beast King had actually targeted Cloud Sun City! No wonder that rare Mountain Splitting Beast appeared here! It was brought by the Beast King! What? Upon hearing the urgent warning from the sky, Ding Xuhui was startled. This Beast King was a creature even the Green Cloud Sect elders were wary of. Otherwise, how could it be allowed to lead Hundred Beasts Mountain and become a threat within the territory? Knowing it was the Beast King, Ding Xuhui¡¯s heart was thrown into chaos, and his spiritual power immediately became disordered. His sword strike, therefore, lost thirty percent of its power. As a result, not only did he fail to injure the White Crystal Beast, but he also angered it. Roar¡ª The White Crystal Beast directly launched one of its innate divine abilities, a sonic attack. Ding Xuhui was instantly knocked backward by the impact. Blood spurted from his ears! He spat out a stream of blood, staining his chest. His burly body crashed heavily onto the city wall, knocking over a group of Ding Family members. Everyone hurriedly helped him up, only to find his chest caved in. He was gravely injured! In just one move. One of Cloud Sun City¡¯s top three experts, Ding Xuhui, was brought to such an end! Everyone looked at the White Crystal Beast, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. A tremendous fear enveloped the entire scene! ¡°It¡¯s the Beast King! A Core Formation Realm Beast King!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The crowd panicked, scattering in all directions. However. An enraged Beast King, how could mere city walls stop it? It kicked off with its legs and leaped easily onto the city wall! Looking down ferociously at the countless humans within the wall. Like a hungry wolf entering a sheep pen! But! Just when everyone thought it was about to leap into the city. It suddenly turned abruptly, leaping into the air using the city wall. Its bloodthirsty mouth gnashing toward the Green Cloud Sect disciples in mid-air! Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Beast King Pursuit Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Beast King Pursuit Standing on the flying beasts, the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect didn¡¯t expect this! The beasts panic and scatter in all directions! The flying beast under Jiang Fan and Chen Silin accidentally collided with a nearby beast. Their bodies lost control and started to roll in midair. Jiang Fan managed to grab the beast¡¯s neck in time. But Chen Silin wasn¡¯t so quick to react, being thrown out on the spot. Where she landed was right in the gaping maw of the White Crystal Beast! ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fan growled and leaped down. He quickly executed an Earth-level fragmented technique he comprehended at the Moke Stone Wall! ¡°Shattering Star Three Extremes! Army-breaking!¡± His robust spiritual power condensed to its limit, transforming into a tangible qi arrow that shot out! In an instant, it grazed Chen Silin¡¯s arm and pierced into the mouth of the White Crystal Beast. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Poof¡ª¡ª This was an Earth-level Finger Technique, capable of easily piercing through a half-meter-thick stone wall! No matter how mighty the Beast King in the Core Formation Realm, how could its fragile throat withstand this finger strike? The qi arrow penetrated through its throat, shooting out with a spray of blood from its neck. Roar! The White Crystal Beast let out a pained howl, its massive body plummeting from the sky, causing the ground to tremble loudly upon impact. Jiang Fan seized this opportunity to catch Chen Silin. He then stepped onto the high city wall, running swiftly along the rooftops into the city. Some fleeing martial artists inadvertently turned back to witness this scene, all showing expressions of shock. A mere disciple at the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment injured the Beast King! However. The White Crystal Beast was thoroughly enraged. Its blood-red eyes locked onto Jiang Fan, exuding a murderous glare. With a powerful leap, it pounced towards Jiang Fan, who was climbing the city wall. Jiang Fan felt a massive shadow enveloping him from behind. The foul breath from the Beast King¡¯s mouth hit him face-on. At this moment, his whole body bristled with hair standing on end. A gigantic sense of crisis crashing down on him. At the critical moment. He decisively drew his Black Sword, slashing a fierce strike backward without even looking! ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± With no time to gather enough spiritual power, he was forced to use the first form of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±. Once the longsword was drawn, the air surged wildly! The extremely sharp Sword Qi struck the White Crystal Beast behind him. Immediately, it turned into a thunderous explosion! Chen Silin, unprepared, shuddered, her ears buzzing from the shock. The White Crystal Beast did not expect this unassuming human to wield a second Earth-level Technique! The Sword Qi blasted away a large chunk of its fur, revealing its ghastly white bones. Bones covered in dense cracks! This sword had injured its tendons and bones! At the same time, it knocked the beast off the city wall. Taking advantage of this, Jiang Fan climbed the wall and jumped into the city. Roar!!! Blood dyed the White Crystal Beast¡¯s head, making its already ferocious face look even more terrifying. Its blood-red eyes glared around the crowd menacingly. It soon locked onto Jiang Fan. With a fierce glint in its eyes, it jumped into the city in pursuit! With a single step, it easily crushed a house. Along its path, rows of houses collapsed with loud crashes. Jiang Fan glanced back, feeling chills down his spine! This was a Core Formation Realm existence! How could he deal with it alone? He gritted his teeth. Jiang Fan turned into an alley and placed Chen Silin into a courtyard. He then climbed the roof and led the beast outside the city. If it remained in the city, it would definitely bring forth a series of bloody massacres, killing the innocent. He also wouldn¡¯t be able to fully utilize his techniques in a crowded place, avoiding hitting others. He had to lure it out of the city first. The repeatedly injured White Crystal Beast was consumed with hatred for Jiang Fan. Chasing him as he ran out. Seeing it catch up, Jiang Fan decisively used ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow,¡± his speed increasing several times over. Although it was still not as fast as the White Crystal Beast. But it was enough to avoid immediate capture! He leaped swiftly along the way. Unintentionally, he approached the Ding Family. The heavily injured Ding Xuhui saw the White Crystal Beast chasing Jiang Fan towards them. With a pale face, he shouted in panic ¡°Close the gate! Close the gate quickly! Don¡¯t let Jiang Fan bring the Beast King here!¡± The Ding Family members immediately shut the gates. The clan members huddled together, as if facing a great enemy. Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. He continued to run outside. Along the way, families large and small, all panickedly shut their doors, not daring to let Jiang Fan in. Afraid of bringing disaster upon their own families. ¡°A bunch of selfish fools!¡± Jiang Fan was extremely disappointed. An anthill could kill an elephant! If only all the families united, gathering all their strong martial artists, even this White Crystal Beast would run away in fear! Their self-preservation allowed the beast to rampage through the city! At that moment. An imposing family mansion suddenly had an old man with white hair jump out. He drew a longbow and shot an arrow at the White Crystal Beast, shouting ¡°Monstrous beast! Do you think Cloud Sun City has no one to stop you? How dare you behave so arrogantly!¡± Clang¡ª¡ª The beast¡¯s fur, stiff as steel needles, easily deflected the arrow. It gave the old man a fierce look and continued to chase Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan also glanced at the old man in surprise. He noticed the plaque on the mansion bearing the words ¡°Lin Family¡±. ¡°Young friend! There is a lake ten miles east, this beast fears water!¡± The old man could not help Jiang Fan, but he could give advice. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. One of the White Crystal Beast¡¯s weaknesses was indeed fear of water. However, upon hearing it was ten miles away, his heart sank. With his movement technique, he couldn¡¯t run that far. He regretted not having cultivated ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow¡± to the second layer. If he had the technique at its second layer, the Demon Wolf wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up! At this point, he could only give it his all and try! Soon after. He rushed out of Cloud Sun City, speeding towards the east. However, after just three miles. The White Crystal Beast leaped at him from behind, bringing with it a strong stench! The massive shadow once again enveloped Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was startled. He turned and unleashed a sword strike he had been preparing for a long time! The third form of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±! ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± In an instant! The air around Jiang Fan boiled and churned wildly. Dust on the ground surged several meters high! Nearby grass and trees turned to powder instantly! The power was so strong, it was utterly destructive! The White Crystal Beast, having been bested twice, was now on guard! It quickly retracted its neck, arched its back, and placed its forelimbs in front of its head. All its white fur stood on end. Like a porcupine! However. It still underestimated the ultimate technique of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±! At that moment, the world fell silent. Not even the beast itself could hear anything due to the terrifying thunderous explosion! Next, a heart-piercing pain shot through its back! The massive shockwave hurled it, the size of a pavilion, dozens of meters away! When the dust settled. Ignoring the ringing in its ears, the beast quickly turned to look behind, gasping in shock. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Great Powerhouses of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Great Powerhouses of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion There was no more white fur on its back. Only a bloody, mangled mass of flesh! And the ghastly sight of white bones. You could even see the organs under the ribs! Just a little more, and it would have pierced through its body! The White Crystal Beast showed signs of narrowly escaping death. When it looked at Jiang Fan again, there was a trace of caution in its eyes. But mostly, it was filled with venomous hatred! Its front limbs started scraping the ground, a continuous growl emitting from its mouth. A strange black glow began to radiate around it. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat! This was the White Crystal Beast¡¯s ultimate skill¡ªDeath Shadow! When activated, its speed would become unparalleled! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Even without using any demon power, the sheer speed would allow its claws to easily cut through any divine weapons. Martial Artists of the same realm, facing this skill, had to either flee or die. There was no third option! But Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t escape at all! Woosh¡ª The White Crystal Beast turned into an undetectable black shadow, instantly reaching in front of Jiang Fan. The already raised, resilient wolf claw fiercely swiped at Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. With this swipe. Jiang Fan would certainly be sliced into several pieces! However. The White Crystal Beast suddenly realized Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t as panicked as it thought. On the contrary, a hint of excitement lingered at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the White Crystal Beast noticed. Jiang Fan¡¯s black sword had somehow been replaced with a long sword radiating a purple glow! This sword filled it with immense unease! A chilling sensation of death rapidly swept through its body! It was terrified. Afraid! And filled with regret! It didn¡¯t understand why pursuing this human boy was so bizarre! Clearly, his cultivation wasn¡¯t strong, but he was more troublesome and scarier than those Martial Artists at the 7th or 8th Foundation Establishment layer! But. It was still a Beast King. Facing life and death, it retained a bit of rationality. Whoever strikes first will live! Hesitation meant death! So, the swiping claw became faster, more accurate, and more ruthless! It had only one thought! It¡¯s either you die, or I die! Jiang Fan understood this too, so he used all his physical strength and spiritual power to drive the Purple Sword! Thanks to the Iron Blood True Scripture. He found it much easier to operate the Purple Sword than before! Therefore, this heavy giant sword swiftly sliced toward the White Crystal Beast! A claw, a sword! Both aimed to kill, attacking each other! Thunk¡ª Clang¡ª In the blink of an eye! The White Crystal Beast¡¯s claw hit Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. But Jiang Fan¡¯s Purple Sword successfully slashed its claw! Howl! How formidable was the Purple Sword? It could cut anything from a distance, let alone up close! The extremely hard wolf claw was sliced like tofu! Floods of wolf blood gushed out! The White Crystal Beast let out a heart-wrenching roar! And Jiang Fan! He was merely sent flying by the tremendous force, crashing into and breaking a towering ancient tree. Though the impact caused internal injuries and blood trickled from his mouth, his chest wasn¡¯t pierced by the claw. Under his tattered clothes, a shiny black Mysterious Iron Armor was visible! It was the treasured artifact of Carefree Peak, the Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor! Seeing Jiang Fan was fine while it had lost a leg. The White Crystal Beast was both shocked and furious! But when it looked at the Purple Sword, a deep fear appeared in its eyes. At this moment, it dared not seek revenge again. It turned and limped eastward, fleeing. Jiang Fan wiped the blood from his mouth, his eyes cold: ¡°Now that you¡¯re hurt, I¡¯ll finish you off!¡± After finally striking it by surprise, how could he easily let it go? Of course. Even a crippled White Crystal Beast wasn¡¯t something Jiang Fan could handle. He could only follow it from afar. Waiting for the right moment to strike again! If one sword stroke wasn¡¯t enough, then two! If he could wear it down to death, that would be best. If not, at least it would vent some of the anger from being hunted! The injured White Crystal Beast was still very fast. After only a few miles, it had left Jiang Fan far behind. At this moment, it arrived in front of a lake. Just as it was about to find a crevice in the rock to hide and heal. A sudden elderly voice came from above. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°How did the Beast King of Hundred Beasts Mountain get injured like this?¡± The White Crystal Beast¡¯s hair stood on end, its pupils constricting! It was a Beast King at the Core Formation realm! Its sensing abilities were much stronger than humans of the same realm. How could anyone approach it without it sensing? Terrified, it jumped up. Looking up, it saw a giant Black Hawk. On the hawk¡¯s back were an elderly man and a young girl. The young girl, wearing an arrogant pink robe, had a beautiful braid and carried a finely crafted Green Sword on her back. The elderly man was dressed in a Daoist robe, with a Bagua Mirror at his waist, holding a horsetail whisk. He looked kind and gentle. However, the White Crystal Beast instinctively felt fear. It couldn¡¯t stop trembling all over. It could sense that the old man was terrifying like an abyssal beast! Under his gaze, it didn¡¯t dare to move. The girl in pink examined its bloodied head, the wound on its neck, the gruesome injury on its back, and the severed limb. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°It could only be a Green Cloud Sect elder who did this.¡± She muttered. The old man slightly nodded. He also thought that only a Green Cloud Sect elder could injure the White Crystal Beast like this. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, let¡¯s keep going. We need to deliver the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s decision to Sect Master Liu as soon as possible.¡± The girl in pink had no interest in the White Crystal Beast. Compared to that, she seemed eager to go to the Green Cloud Pavilion. ¡°When did you start caring about the pavilion¡¯s business?¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Clearly, you want to challenge Liu Qingxian again!¡± The girl¡¯s face turned red, exposed, she didn¡¯t bother to deny: ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to spar with her!¡± ¡°Last year, she was lucky to tie with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! I must defeat her, and make her admit my superiority!¡± The old man smiled helplessly. As the Proud Daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, with an Eighth-grade Spirit Root, her talent far surpassed Liu Qingxian¡¯s. But in their last duel, relying on various means, Liu Qingxian had managed a tie with the girl in pink. This was a shame she could not accept. She had worked hard for a year, determined to conclusively defeat Liu Qingxian. ¡°Rest assured! Unless she had world-class guidance, it would be hard to beat you.¡± Talent determined one¡¯s upper limit. Over a year, the girl in pink¡¯s strength had reached a very high level. Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t tie with her again. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry!¡± The girl in pink¡¯s eyes gleamed, eagerly urging on. The old man smiled: ¡°No rush, let¡¯s deal with this Beast King first.¡± ¡°Consider it a small favor to the Green Cloud Sect elder!¡± Having said that. He put away his smile, looking down at the White Crystal Beast below. The Beast King was terrified, its tail tucked, hopping away on three legs. The old man¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he flicked his horsetail whisk! With a dull thud! The White Crystal Beast, having run several dozens of feet, suddenly let out a miserable cry. Blood streamed out from its orifices, clearly severely injured internally. Yet, with its robust body, it continued running into the distant woods. ¡°Oh? It survived my strike?¡± ¡°I underestimated this beast!¡± ¡°Take another hit!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes sharpened. He was about to chase after it! Suddenly, a flash of purple light appeared from the forest! Piercing through the enormous body of the White Crystal Beast. Without even a scream, its body collapsed, splitting into two. Witnessing this, the old man took a deep breath: ¡°Such strong Sword Qi! Could it be Huang Zhantian from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Within the Green Cloud Sect, only he could release such powerful Sword Qi!¡± The girl in pink showed a hint of surprise too: ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the Green Cloud Sect had no notable experts?¡± ¡°This Supreme Elder seems quite formidable!¡± The old man revealed a smirk: ¡°Looks like, after years of seclusion, his swordsmanship has improved.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet him!¡± They quickly descended. The old man laughed heartily towards the forest: ¡°Old Huang, you¡¯ll have to share this Beast King with me¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish the sentence. The girl in pink was also dumbfounded. Because, emerging from the forest, was not Huang Zhantian! Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Misjudgment Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Misjudgment But instead, it was a¡­ young man! The elder and the girl in the pink dress were both stunned. The one who made the move was not Huang Zhantian, but rather a young man who was excessively young! Was the terrifying strike just now really done by this young man before them? Jiang Fan watched the two in front of him with some dread. Especially this elder. Just now, he witnessed the elder¡¯s strike from afar, gravely injuring the White Crystal Beast almost to death. He knew very well how resilient the White Crystal Beast was. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t inflict fatal damage on it! Yet the elder had nonchalantly flicked his horsetail whisk and almost killed it! This power was horrifyingly high! Just as he didn¡¯t know how to speak, the elder took the lead and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Fan thought for a moment, then took out paper and pen, writing down ¡°Green Cloud Sect¡± in three characters. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co To avoid revealing more, he decided to revert to his old ways, continuing to pretend to be mute. ¡°Impossible!¡± The girl said definitively, ¡°Since when does the Green Cloud Sect have a disciple as powerful as you?¡± ¡°To injure the White Crystal Beast like that, and then slice it in two with a single strike, I doubt even some elders could manage that!¡± The elder scrutinized Jiang Fan, pondering aloud, ¡°Could it be that you are a newly promoted elder of the Green Cloud Sect?¡± He had heard that the Soul Master of the Green Cloud Sect was fond of concocting Spirit Pills for longevity and beauty. Could this youth before him actually be a middle-aged elder who had taken such pills? Only such an explanation could account for his youthful appearance and ridiculously strong power. Jiang Fan was taken aback for a moment. Nice fellow, he hadn¡¯t even thought of an explanation yet. The elder had explained it to him. Jiang Fan nodded and penned, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± To avoid further questions, he inquired back. The elder smiled, flicking his horsetail whisk and said, ¡°That you do not recognize me confirms you are a newly promoted elder.¡± ¡°I am You Yunzi, one of the four Vice Pavilion Masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart shook, nearly crying out in surprise. To think he had run into such a significant figure! No wonder he was so formidable, injuring the Beast King with a mere flick of the whisk! He quickly bowed in salute. The girl in the pink dress eyed him skeptically, ¡°A newly promoted elder so young?¡± ¡°How is your swordsmanship so powerful?¡± She scanned Jiang Fan, curious when she noticed a sword wrapped in cloth on his back. Just as she was about to inquire further, You Yunzi chided softly, ¡°Do not be rude!¡± ¡°It is a grave taboo to pry into others¡¯ martial skills!¡± He then bowed slightly to Jiang Fan, ¡°This is Nangong Xiaoyun. She is young and lacks decorum, please do not mind her words.¡± What martial artist doesn¡¯t have their own secrets? It is quite impolite to rashly inquire into others¡¯ martial origins. Fortunately, the elder was understanding, sparing Jiang Fan some trouble. Jiang Fan nodded, writing, ¡°This Beast King was slain by the elder. It should rightfully belong to the elder. However, could I request to take the Monster Core with me?¡± He knew his place. Without You Yunzi¡¯s intervention, his chances of slaying the White Crystal Beast were almost zero. Even if the elder claimed it, he would have no complaints. You Yunzi appeared pleased. This alone showed that this young elder of the Green Cloud Sect was of good character and not someone greedy and overly ambitious. So, he generously smiled and waved, ¡°You can have it; I don¡¯t need it.¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. Bowing, he immediately retrieved his Black Sword, skillfully piercing the abdomen of the White Crystal Beast. After a few twists, he extracted a snow-white pill pearl the size of a fist. Sure enough, it was a complete Core Formation Realm Monster Core! The Monster Core of the Core Formation Realm could not only be used to forge artifacts but also to refine Spirit Pills to break through the Core Formation Realm! It was a priceless treasure worth ten thousand crystals! Happily wiping off the blood, he tucked it into his pouch. Seeing this, Nangong Xiaoyun was displeased. She had been scolded while he got all the benefits. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, I also want to take some materials from the Beast King!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun puffed her cheeks, humming in displeasure. You Yunzi chuckled, ¡°Are you short of money?¡± As the Proud Daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, any resource she needed was at her fingertips. Did she really need to sell Demon Beast materials for money? ¡°I want it!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun stomped her delicate jade foot, pouting angrily. You Yunzi, helpless, said, ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. The Beast King of Hundred Beasts Mountain seems quite rare; it might be worth something.¡± This Beast King was a rare breed. Those who hadn¡¯t specifically researched Demon Beasts might not recognize its species. You Yunzi had merely heard that the Beast Kings of Hundred Beasts Mountain had an extraordinary origin. Nangong Xiaoyun, with a sense of competition, approached the two halves of the corpse. She also wanted to find some valuable materials. But when she got there, she was at a loss. The enormous demon beast¡¯s body had many valuable and valueless parts, but she couldn¡¯t tell which was which. She focused on the white hairs, each like steel needles, and particularly hard. Her eyes lit up, ¡°So hard, they must be good material for making Defensive Magical Artifacts, definitely valuable!¡± So, without further thought, she hurriedly plucked out several white hairs. Jiang Fan was speechless. He had planned to take the wolf hairs himself. But since the White Crystal Beast was slain by the Vice Pavilion Master You Yunzi, and his disciple also wanted a share, he couldn¡¯t complain. Fortunately, he had studied the White Crystal Beast in detail from a book. He knew the white hairs were just one of the valuable materials on it. There were even more valuable parts elsewhere. He approached the head of the White Crystal Beast. Focusing on its emerald green eyes, he revealed a fervent look. The book noted that the eyes of the White Crystal Beast were the most valuable part of its body. This pair of eyeballs, with a little refining, became naturally High Grade Magical Artifacts¡ªGale Pearls! Wearing them, one would feel the wind always at their back, enabling them to leap ten zhang in a single step. If combined with Solitary Wild Goose Shadow, even at its peak, the White Crystal Beast wouldn¡¯t outrun Jiang Fan! He immediately gouged out the two eyeballs. Infusing them with Spiritual Power, a black whirlwind instantly enveloped him. Just like when the White Crystal Beast launched ¡°Death Shadow.¡± With a light step, he leaped ten zhang away in an instant! Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think it was the legendary Immortal Technique, Shrinking Land into Inches! You Yunzi, who had remained composed with his hands inside his sleeves, was startled by the sudden instantaneous movement! He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°What cultivation technique is this?¡± With his keen eyes, he quickly discerned that it wasn¡¯t actual instantaneous movement nor Shrinking Land into Inches! Rather, Jiang Fan¡¯s speed was so extreme it was almost imperceptible. But soon, he noticed the two emerald green eyeballs in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. After thinking for a moment, his old eyes widened, ¡°Gale Pearls? Those highly sought-after Gale Pearls!¡± Looking again at the body of the White Crystal Beast, he exclaimed, ¡°Is this a White Crystal Beast?¡± ¡°It possesses the bloodline of the Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°One of the most valuable demon beasts!¡± Even a chunk of its flesh was worth a fortune! Those two eyeballs were priceless treasures! The last time they appeared ten years ago, they sold for a sky-high price of ten thousand crystals! Even as a Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, such an astounding treasure was hard not to covet! Watching Jiang Fan happily pocket the two eyeballs, he hurriedly raised his hand to stop him. But realizing it was he who had given the demon beast to Jiang Fan, he reluctantly withdrew his hand. Helplessly watching Jiang Fan tuck the Gale Pearls into his bosom, he felt pain as if wanting to gouge out his old eyes. How could he have misjudged the value of this Beast King? Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Hate Iron for Not Becoming Steel Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Hate Iron for Not Becoming Steel However, there were still several valuable parts on the White Crystal Beast! He couldn¡¯t break his promise and pick them himself. But he could let Nangong Xiaoyun do it. Seeing Nangong Xiaoyun still plucking wolf fur with great relish, You Yunzi¡¯s mouth twitched. People have already taken the most valuable parts, and you are still plucking fur? ¡°Xiaoyun, the meat of the White Crystal Beast contains a lot of spiritual power from years of consuming spirit beasts; it¡¯s a rare top-tier ingredient.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was taken aback; was what she had in her hand worth nothing? ¡°You should have said so earlier!¡± she grumbled, pulling out her dagger. But looking at the huge corpse, she didn¡¯t know where to start. This Beast King was full of meat from head to toe. There didn¡¯t seem to be a need to fight over it, right? You Yunzi was just about to give her a hint when he noticed Jiang Fan jump onto the back of the White Crystal Beast with his Black Sword. He pried open the broken spine and dug out a particularly red, tender-looking strip of meat hidden beneath the bones. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co It was extremely dense and elastic. The spiritual power it contained far exceeded that of ordinary meat! Jiang Fan took out a bag and put it inside. This was one of the most valuable parts of the White Crystal Beast: the Essence Meat! As the name suggests, it¡¯s the most refined part of the whole body. This piece alone contained more spiritual power than all the other meat combined! Nangong Xiaoyun was still searching, and asked, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, where should I dig?¡± You Yunzi replied irritably, ¡°There¡¯s no need to dig anymore.¡± At this moment, he noticed where Nangong Xiaoyun was standing and recalled, ¡°I remember that the Beast Whip of the White Crystal Beast is very powerful; some martial artists have offered tens of thousands of crystal stones for it but couldn¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Cut it off quickly.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was perplexed: ¡°Beast Whip? What¡¯s that?¡± You Yunzi¡¯s old face turned slightly red; teaching a young girl about a Beast Whip felt a bit improper. But thinking that if he didn¡¯t get it soon, all the good stuff on the White Crystal Beast would be taken by that rascal, he decisively pointed to the end of the White Crystal Beast¡¯s abdomen. Nangong Xiaoyun looked in the direction he pointed. Her delicate pink face instantly turned red, and she quickly looked away, not daring to look any more, muttering, ¡°I-I¡¯m not doing it.¡± ¡°Whoever wants it can cut it themselves.¡± Jiang Fan had already noticed the Beast Whip; it was something men dream about! It was loved by many powerful but aging martial artists. Unfortunately, it was hard to come by! Initially, hearing You Yunzi¡¯s hint, Jiang Fan gave up. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t bring herself to cut it! What more could he say? He decisively ran over, cut it off with a knife, and happily put it into his bag. Seeing this, You Yunzi was exasperated! If it weren¡¯t for his status, he would have taken action himself! He angrily said, ¡°Xiaoyun, take out the Beast King¡¯s stomach!¡± ¡°It not only eats spirit beasts but also often devours heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the mountains, with many valuable essences sedimented inside.¡± ¡°Its value is no less than that Essence Meat!¡± Anyway, they should at least get one thing, right? Jiang Fan also knew that the White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach was valuable. However, he had already gotten so much, he should be content. So he left it for the others. Nangong Xiaoyun shrank her neck. She knew that if she didn¡¯t get some valuable materials, You Yunzi would be angry. But. When she cut off the huge stomach. What fell out was a pile of stinky contents taller than her. She immediately backed away. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, I can¡¯t accept this!¡± Holding her nose, she pitifully said, ¡°Is there any other valuable part? I will get it.¡± You Yunzi waved his hand, ¡°You go back to plucking fur.¡± He was tired. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he wrote: ¡°Miss Nangong, do you really not want this stomach?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun glared at him fiercely: ¡°It¡¯s all yours, you rude boy!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed! He hurriedly dragged the huge stomach to a nearby lake. He dumped out all the contents. Then cleaned it thoroughly, obtaining a priceless stomach. The White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach was a high-grade medicinal material! A Foundation Establishment Realm one was worth a fortune! Let alone a Core Formation Realm one! Jiang Fan had no doubt if he sold it to Wen Hongyao, she would treat him like a living Bodhisattva! He happily folded up the huge stomach sac. Just then, he discovered something hard inside the stomach. ¡°Didn¡¯t wash it clean?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. Opening the stomach sac, he was surprised: ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± He saw a palm-sized iron scroll embedded in the stomach wall. Taking it out, he found strange characters engraved on it. You Yunzi also sensed something unusual and came over to look, revealing a look of wonder: ¡°Pill Book Silver Scroll! It¡¯s actually a Pill Book Silver Scroll!¡± ¡°This scroll records the secrets of the Demon Emperor Secret Realm!¡± ¡°In the Demon Emperor Secret Realm, the opportunities are extraordinary; it is said that a Demon King entering it might have the chance to break through to the Demon Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°If a human Core Formation martial artist enters, there is a chance to break through and become a Nascent Soul Stage expert!¡± This Beast King had a scroll like this hidden in its body! You Yunzi showed a look of fervent desire. As someone at the late stage of Core Formation. The Nascent Soul Stage was his lifelong pursuit. The Demon Emperor Secret Realm was undoubtedly one pathway. But upon seeing the characters more clearly, he quickly calmed down and sighed: ¡°Unfortunately, the characters are in the language of the demon race.¡± ¡°Only the descendants of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline can decipher them!¡± ¡°You have gained a great fortune, but it¡¯s a useless fortune.¡± By the end, he was smiling. There was a hint of schadenfreude in his expression. Jiang Fan, however, felt a stir in his heart. The little spirit beast he raised was just a descendant of a Demon Emperor, or perhaps an even higher existence! Wouldn¡¯t it be able to recognize it? He quietly put away the Pill Book Silver Scroll, preventing You Yunzi from noticing anything. Picking up his pen, he wrote: ¡°Thank you, elder, for your generous gift. I have gained a lot today.¡± You Yunzi¡¯s smile disappeared! He just realized that Jiang Fan had taken all the valuable parts from the White Crystal Beast!!! Damn brat! Wearing a long face, he jumped onto a flying beast and said: ¡°Xiaoyun, let¡¯s go!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s hands were sore from plucking fur. She glared irritably at Jiang Fan and left with You Yunzi. Jiang Fan touched his nose and muttered: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, why did you suddenly stop smiling?¡± ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t like to smile?¡± Shortly after. He returned to Cloud Sun City. Just as he arrived at the Ding family¡¯s gate, he heard Chen Silin¡¯s tearful plea. ¡°Senior Brother Ding, please send someone to save Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°He was alone in luring away the Beast King to protect Cloud Sun City!¡± Ding Wanping¡¯s curled lips showed his inner joy. Jiang Fan¡¯s death not only meant he was the top hunter in Cloud Sun City. It also meant this annoying pest had finally paid the price! Looking at the pleading Chen Silin, his grin widened: ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan just panicked and ran heedlessly.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even blame him for bringing the Beast King and destroying Cloud Sun City. Why would I send someone to save him?¡± ¡°Besides, do you think he could still be alive?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably already in the Beast King¡¯s stomach.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s already been excreted, hahaha!¡± Hearing this, Chen Silin cried even more, overwhelmed with grief. At the same time, she glared at Ding Wanping with hatred: ¡°You¡¯re only happy now.¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan were alive, you wouldn¡¯t even be fit to carry his shoes!¡± This stung Ding Wanping. He angrily raised his hand and slapped Chen Silin hard, snarling: ¡°You wretched girl, even in death, you defend Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, bring him back to challenge me!¡± Bam¡ª¡ª At that moment. The door was suddenly kicked open. At the same time, a black light flashed. Jiang Fan appeared in front of Ding Wanping as if shrinking land into inches. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136 The Final Madness Chapter 136: Chapter 136 The Final Madness Before Ding Wanping¡¯s palm could land. Jiang Fan slapped Ding Wanping across the face! Having trained in the Iron Blood True Scripture, his physique was far stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s. The power of a slap fueled by anger was unimaginable. A loud slap echoed throughout Ding Mansion. Immediately after. Ding Wanping spun three times in place! A bloody handprint quickly swelled up on his face. His head was spinning. He seemed to not even understand what had happened. When he saw Jiang Fan¡¯s figure in front of him, it was as if he had seen a ghost: ¡°Ah! Jiang Fan! You¡¯re not dead!¡± Smack¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s response was another slap! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co This slap caused blood to spurt from Ding Wanping¡¯s mouth and nose. ¡°Touch my woman! You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Jiang Fan kicked him in the abdomen in anger, flipping him to the ground! Only then did Chen Silin come back to her senses! Overjoyed, she threw herself into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, clinging tightly to his neck and burying her whole body in his chest, sobbing: ¡°I thought you were dead! Boohoo!¡± Jiang Fan wiped away her tears with his finger, smiling: ¡°That Beast King couldn¡¯t kill me.¡± With the Purple Sword in hand, the Beast King could only run away. ¡°Silly girl, aren¡¯t you usually clever? How could you be so foolish as to seek help from Ding Wanping?¡± After comforting her for a while, he also gently scolded. There was no need to elaborate on Ding Wanping¡¯s character. What he wanted to do to Chen Silin was far more than just a slap. It was hard to guarantee he wouldn¡¯t lay hands on her, or even force her! Having become the Ding Family Young Master, his arrogance reached the heavens. With tears in her eyes, Chen Silin said bitterly: ¡°I was desperate.¡± ¡°If you were dead, I would have nothing left.¡± Unconsciously, Jiang Fan had become her entire world. If Jiang Fan died, she would no longer have any expectations for this world. Upon hearing these words, Jiang Fan felt his heart soften and embraced her waist, comforting her quietly. Meanwhile, Ding Wanping, whose cheeks were swollen from the slaps, was finally awakened by the burning pain. Furious and shocked, he got up and roared: ¡°Jiang Fan! How dare you attack me in the Ding Family?¡± ¡°I am the Ding Family Young Master, personally appointed by Master Qin!¡± ¡°How dare you attack me? Huh?¡± Jiang Fan released Chen Silin. Turning his gaze to Ding Wanping, his eyes cold: ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to spar with me?¡± ¡°Since no one is around, do you dare to try?¡± Ding Wanping had long wanted to severely teach Jiang Fan a lesson. Upon hearing Jiang Fan initiate the challenge, he laughed angrily: ¡°You dog! Slapping me twice and wanting to end the conflict with a sparring match?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± With a clang. He drew a black long sword and charged at Jiang Fan in a rage. ¡°You dog! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The black long sword glowed with spirit light. It brought a fierce sword qi as it slashed towards Jiang Fan¡¯s head! He was indeed too arrogant. To the point of openly attempting to kill a fellow disciple! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes grew colder: ¡°All the better!¡± He decisively drew his Black Sword. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± Sword qi like thunder burst forth from the sword, transforming into a shocking thunderclap. The enormous explosion instantly blasted Ding Wanping, sword and all, flying into a wall. Crack¡ª The wall cracked with dense web-like fissures. He slid down the wall, spitting a mouthful of thick blood mist! His eyes were wide with astonishment. He couldn¡¯t believe it. This trash he had never paid attention to had actually injured him with one sword strike! Clearly, he was at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, while Jiang Fan was only at the Fourth Layer! But in combat, he had been utterly defeated! How was this possible? He refused to accept it! Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t accept it! ¡°Again!¡± Ding Wanping climbed up, swinging his sword and shouting. This time, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to use his sword. He sent a Wandering Dragon Palm through the air. Bang¡ª Ah! With a scream, a blood arrow shot from Ding Wanping¡¯s mouth as he flew backward! This time, he only stopped after crashing into a thick osmanthus tree. Cough, cough¡ª He coughed violently, spitting out threads of fresh blood. His eyes wide, full of disbelief. He was actually inferior even to Jiang Fan without a weapon? This was something he could not accept! Just then. Ding Xuhui and several powerful members of the Ding Family, sensing the commotion, hurriedly approached. When they discovered Jiang Fan had returned alive, they all showed surprise. ¡°He actually survived the Beast King¡¯s pursuit and came back!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! How could he survive that?¡± ¡°Did the Beast King show him immense mercy and let him go?¡± But soon, they noticed Ding Wanping¡¯s miserable condition. Ding Xuhui was stunned: ¡°Wanping! Are you alright?¡± Ding Wanping was Master Qin¡¯s chosen Young Master! If something happened to him, how could the Ding Family explain it to Master Qin? Ding Wanping, in a sorry state, lashed out at them for arriving late, shouting: ¡°What were you doing? Just getting here now?¡± ¡°I want to see Master Qin! Go and invite him here!¡± ¡°Let him see how the Ding Family neglects me!¡± Ding Xuhui was scolded horribly. As the head of the Ding Family, this was a great humiliation for him, making him incredibly angry! But with Master Qin¡¯s favor, Ding Xuhui could only swallow his anger and persuade respectfully: ¡°Wanping, let me handle this for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to disturb Master Qin.¡± But Ding Wanping continued to shout: ¡°Stop your nonsense! I told you to invite him, so go invite him now!¡± ¡°If you anger me, I¡¯ll complain to Master Qin, making sure the Ding Family never gets his support again!¡± At this. Not only was Ding Xuhui furious, but Ding Tianxiang and the Ding Family Elders were all enraged. This arrogant brat! With Master Qin¡¯s backing, he was completely out of control! Ding Xuhui¡¯s jaw muscles twitched. He wished he could slap Ding Wanping to death! Suppressing his anger, he instructed an elder: ¡°Go invite Master Qin.¡± Watching the elder run off quickly, Ding Wanping felt triumphant. Because of his illegitimate birth, the elders had always treated him indifferently, paying him no mind. Now? With just one word, these proud elders had to behave like lackeys, eagerly doing his bidding. Though he was the Young Master, his words carried more weight than the head¡¯s. This gave Ding Wanping immense satisfaction. Thus, when he looked at Jiang Fan, he once again seemed superior. ¡°Dog! Do you see this?¡± ¡°Do you understand what identity means? What status means? What power means?¡± ¡°This is it!¡± ¡°You think knowing some shady tricks allows you to challenge me, Ding Wanping?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± At that moment, he was arrogant, overbearing, and unstoppable! As if he had become the ruler of Cloud Sun City. Dominating everything! Jiang Fan¡¯s face remained indifferent. He recalled an ancient saying. Heaven¡¯s sin can be forgiven; self-inflicted sin cannot. Ding Wanping¡¯s arrogance would completely ruin him. ¡°What? So scared you don¡¯t dare make a sound? Hahaha!¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s silence, Ding Wanping laughed wildly. Jiang Fan calmly said: ¡°The last act of madness.¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Qin Wenyuan Arrives Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Qin Wenyuan Arrives He could almost foresee it. After Qin Wenyuan arrived, what kind of scene it would be. And in the end, what kind of fate awaited Ding Wanping. ¡°Only with strength, can you be called crazy!¡± Ding Wanping sneered coldly, ¡°Without strength, you¡¯re just insane!¡± Chen Silin furrowed her brow in disgust. From the first glance, she disliked Ding Wanping. Now, she disliked him even more. No great ability, but an ego higher than the sky. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Senior Brother Ding, as fellow disciples of the same peak, I advise you to stop being so arrogant.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it will truly be as my husband said and become your last moment of madness.¡± Why would Qin Wenyuan favor Ding Wanping? Her mind was as clear as a crystal, she already figured out the connections. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Qin Wenyuan probably also knew Jiang Fan¡¯s identity as a Soul Master and misunderstood Jiang Fan and Ding Wanping¡¯s relationship. He wanted to do Jiang Fan a favor. When the truth was revealed, Ding Wanping¡¯s position as Young Master would be impossible to maintain. Tyranny flickered in Ding Wanping¡¯s eyes. It was one thing for Jiang Fan to say this. But even Chen Silin said it! He was so powerful, so authoritative, so commanding in all directions, yet Chen Silin still looked down on him! This was intolerable! ¡°Chen Silin! Enough! How am I worse than Jiang Fan?¡± Ding Wanping roared, ¡°He only knows a bit of the Evil Technique and happened to win against me by luck!¡± ¡°In terms of status, I am the Young Master of the Ding Family, what is he?¡± ¡°How can he even compare to me?¡± Hearing the words ¡°Ding Family Young Master.¡± She only felt it was ironic. Stubborn and unrepentant. Even though she advised him kindly, the other party showed no restraint. So she slightly lowered her enchanting eyes, remaining silent. Unwilling to waste another word on him. This attitude of ignoring him further stimulated Ding Wanping¡¯s pride. Making him furious. ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine! You look down on me?¡± Fury rose from Ding Wanping¡¯s heart, malice sprouted to his courage, suddenly, he glared at Jiang Fan, saying grimly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you how I, Ding Wanping, will deal with your beloved fianc¨¦!¡± Chen Silin¡¯s face changed drastically, exclaimed, ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Ding Wanping sneered, ¡°What will I do? Of course, I¡¯ll keep him in the Ding Family, to be fertilizer for the flowers and plants!¡± What? Not only was Chen Silin shocked. Even the members of the Ding Family were stunned. Ding Xuhui hurriedly said, ¡°Wanping, don¡¯t speak recklessly!¡± Kill a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect? And a disciple of the Sect Master at that? How is that different from rebellion? If this were to be discovered, the Ding Family would face the disaster of extermination! Ding Wanping snorted, ¡°With Master Qin here, what is there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a worthless disciple, killing him, so what?¡± Ding Tianxiang felt he was wild enough. But looking at Ding Wanping now, he realized he had been too compliant. No matter how wild he was, he never dared to disregard the Green Cloud Sect. So, he also advised kindly, ¡°Wanping, listen to your brother¡¯s words.¡± ¡°You two have grudges, whatever way you find to settle it privately is fine, as long as no one dies, it¡¯s no big problem.¡± ¡°But killing him, and right within our Ding Family, that will bring huge trouble!¡± It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t spoken. The moment he did, Ding Wanping mocked, ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this the deposed Young Master of the Ding Family?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are, to advise me?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself!¡± He had been oppressed by Ding Tianxiang for too long. Now, unleashed, he publicly humiliated Ding Tianxiang. The latter¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°Ding Wanping! Don¡¯t get too arrogant!¡± Smack¡ª The response was Ding Wanping slapping him hard across the face. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s arrogant!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to speak to me like this?¡± Ding Tianxiang was so furious his lungs felt like they would explode. His fists clenched, spiritual power surged within him, his teeth gnashing together. Unable to stop himself from striking back. At this moment. A servant came to report. ¡°Family Head, Master Qin has arrived at the residence.¡± Hearing this. Ding Xuhui quickly held Ding Tianxiang down, whispering, ¡°Tianxiang, hold back! Think of the bigger picture, think of the bigger picture!¡± If Qin Wenyuan saw Ding Tianxiang bullying Ding Wanping, it would all be over! ¡°Damn it!¡± Ding Tianxiang stomped the ground, creating a crack, forced to swallow his anger. But the humiliation and rage in his heart churned, unable to dissipate for a long time. Seeing Ding Tianxiang, who used to lord over him, get slapped but not dare to speak up, Ding Wanping felt unprecedentedly delighted! He glanced around at the other family members. ¡°Anyone else wants to advise me?¡± ¡°Step forward!¡± Several elder family members, initially intending to advise Ding Wanping with their seniority, shut their mouths at this scene. At their age, they didn¡¯t want to be publicly humiliated with a slap. The whole place was silent. Ding Wanping coldly stared at Jiang Fan, ¡°See, no one is advising me anymore!¡± ¡°So, Jiang Fan, are your last words ready?¡± Jiang Fan sighed, looking at him with pity. Ding Wanping¡¯s recent actions had offended the entire Ding Family. He burned his last retreat completely. ¡°Do you think they would dare to touch me?¡± Jiang Fan gazed at him expressionlessly. Not daring to advise was one thing. Daring to harm Jiang Fan was another. They weren¡¯t as mad as Ding Wanping! Ding Wanping snorted, ¡°Who would dare disobey my words?¡± He glared at Ding Xuhui, ¡°You, bring me Jiang Fan¡¯s head!¡± Ding Xuhui¡¯s mouth twitched. This was utterly chaotic! But he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice the entire Ding Family to satisfy Ding Wanping¡¯s temporary joy. He smiled awkwardly, clutching his chest, ¡°Wanping, I was injured by the Beast King earlier, I can¡¯t fight.¡± Of course, the order was ignored! Ding Wanping felt his face was swept, glaring at Ding Tianxiang, ¡°Ding Tianxiang! You go!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t kill Jiang Fan, I¡¯ll expel you from the Ding Family!¡± Murderous intent surged in Ding Tianxiang¡¯s eyes. Not directed at Jiang Fan, but at Ding Wanping! He dared to threaten him! Suppressing his intent to kill, he darkened his face, saying, ¡°Jiang Fan is fast, if he runs, I can¡¯t catch him!¡± This was indeed true. Just earlier, when Jiang Fan had repeatedly slain several Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts, he exhibited an extraordinary speed. Using this as an excuse was perfect! Ding Wanping, unable to command anyone, felt humiliated and, in fury, ¡°You scoundrels! Do you treat my words as wind in the ear?¡± Smack¡ª He slapped Ding Tianxiang hard, making him stagger. Humiliation upon humiliation made Ding Tianxiang lose it. ¡°Ding Wanping! You bastard!¡± Ding Tianxiang, normally domineering and unruly. How could he endure such humiliation? This moment, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! Without care, he lifted his hand towards Ding Wanping. Just then! The sound of hurried footsteps approached. Qin Wenyuan came rushing over, seeing this scene from afar. Instantly, he became furious, ¡°How dare you!¡± Ding Tianxiang, daring to treat Ding Wanping like this? And in Jiang Fan¡¯s presence? Wasn¡¯t this an insult to Jiang Fan? The Ding Family was simply courting death! Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Its Me Chapter 138: Chapter 138: It¡¯s Me Ding Tianxiang¡¯s body trembled. The spiritual power that he was about to unleash was suddenly withdrawn, and his mind became instantly clear. Ding Xuhui and the elders¡¯ faces changed drastically. The very thing they feared had come! And it was the worst possible situation. Ding Xuhui hurriedly stepped forward, trying to quell Qin Wenyuan¡¯s anger, and said, ¡°Master Qin, it was just a scuffle between the younger generation, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± After speaking, he cast a pleading look at Ding Wanping. Pleading for Ding Wanping to let the matter go and not escalate things. But how could Ding Wanping be willing? He loudly retorted, ¡°It was not just a scuffle! Ding Tianxiang wanted my life!¡± ¡°He, and the Ding Family, do not respect me at all!¡± ¡°Nor do they have any respect for you, Master Qin!¡± Wanted your life? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Qin Wenyuan shivered involuntarily. Not respecting him was one thing. Not respecting Jiang Fan, however, was a monumental issue! A trace of anger appeared on his old face, and he coldly snorted, ¡°Family Head Ding, could it be that you despise old me for being new to Cloud Sun City, without a foundation, and do not wish to cooperate anymore?¡± ¡°If that is the case, Family Head Ding, you might as well say it plainly.¡± ¡°There is no need to beat around the bush to remind me!¡± Ah? Ding Xuhui¡¯s forehead was almost sweating in anxiety. The matter had indeed affected their cooperation. The Ding Family elders¡¯ expressions changed repeatedly. Just one sentence from Ding Wanping, and their cooperation was about to fall apart! Ding Wanping¡¯s importance in Master Qin¡¯s mind was even higher than expected! Ding Tianxiang¡¯s limbs also turned cold, deeply regretting his earlier rashness. In a moment of impulse, he had stirred up such a huge problem! Gritting his teeth, he walked up to Ding Wanping, bowed his head, and endured great humiliation as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wanping!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have acted impulsively, nor should I have attacked you!¡± ¡°Please forgive me for the sake of our shared family ties!¡± As the pride of the Ding Family. As the prodigy of Cloud Sun City! As the peerless genius overlooking the entire Green Cloud Sect! At this moment, Ding Tianxiang almost had no dignity left! However, Ding Wanping was still not satisfied! He bared his teeth in a cold smile and said, ¡°Is just an apology enough?¡± ¡°Do you know the punishment for being disrespectful to your superiors?¡± ¡°Kneel before me!¡± Kneel? Ding Tianxiang¡¯s eyes widened, and the humiliation in his heart reached its peak! A demon-level prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, kneeling to someone? This was unacceptable to him! But, seeing Qin Wenyuan¡¯s increasingly cold face and the anxious family members. He gritted his teeth. Heavily knelt on the ground, loudly saying, ¡°I was wrong! Please forgive me!¡± The surroundings fell into dead silence. The Ding family¡¯s members could not bear to look at each other and averted their eyes. The anger in their hearts, however, was like a volcano, simmering and shaking their chests! No matter how wrong Ding Tianxiang was, he was still a member of the Ding family! How could his dignity be so trampled upon? Did Ding Wanping even consider himself a member of the Ding family? Although the Ding family did not value Ding Wanping much. They never treated him unfairly! Without the Ding family¡¯s nurturing from a young age, would he have had the opportunity to be recruited by the Green Cloud Sect? How could he repay their kindness with such betrayal, treating the Ding family this way? Seeing Ding Tianxiang kneeling, Ding Wanping finally felt relieved, snorting through his nose, ¡°This is more like it!¡± ¡°Kneel there and reflect properly!¡± Then he smiled and cupped his hands towards Master Qin, saying, ¡°Thank you, Master Qin, for supporting me.¡± Qin Wenyuan nodded slightly. Without saying much. Since the matter ended with Ding Tianxiang¡¯s kneeling apology, there was no need to cause further trouble. After all, the cooperation with the Ding Family needed to continue. He patted Ding Wanping¡¯s shoulder, preparing to leave, ¡°If you need anything in the future, come find me anytime!¡± These words sent a shiver through the Ding family¡¯s members. This was a clear warning to the entire Ding family. It meant that Ding Wanping was under his protection! If he had any issues, he could always bring Qin Wenyuan to his aid! Ding Wanping was overjoyed. With a cold smile, he glanced around at the Ding family members. Taking advantage of Qin Wenyuan¡¯s presence to intimidate them into complete submission. ¡°Master Qin, please wait a moment!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more matter I need to deal with, but the family members are not obedient.¡± ¡°Please, Master Qin, make a decision for me!¡± Oh? Qin Wenyuan¡¯s recently improved complexion darkened again. What was going on with the Ding Family? Did he really have to say clearly that Jiang Fan was a high-grade Great Soul Master? Ding Wanping being able to become friends with him meant the Ding Family had secured a significant support! The Ding Family did not properly treat Ding Wanping, repeatedly mistreating him! It was simply ungrateful! Thus, he snorted angrily, ¡°What is it, tell me!¡± ¡°I really want to see what the Ding Family intends to do!¡± If push came to shove, he would have to speak to the Ding family members. To prevent them from making further mistakes! With Qin Wenyuan¡¯s statement, Ding Wanping felt even more at ease. Coldly he snorted, ¡°There is someone who stole my woman and repeatedly humiliated me.¡± ¡°Just now, he even slapped me!!!¡± ¡°I just wanted to reason with him, but guess what?¡± ¡°He injured me with some sinister cultivation technique!!!¡± What? Qin Wenyuan was shocked. Who dared to be so arrogant, bullying Ding Wanping in the Ding Family? Slapping him was one thing, but injuring him? If anything happened to him, the bond between him and Jiang Fan would be severed! He secretly rejoiced that he had stayed to handle the situation. Otherwise, Ding Wanping would have suffered such a great grievance, and he would have been kept in the dark! He flew into a rage, shouting, ¡°Are all the Ding Family members dead?¡± ¡°No one protected you?¡± Ding Wanping showed a look of grievance and said resentfully, ¡°They did more than not protect me!¡± ¡°I told them to kill this person, but from the Family Head down to the family members, they all spoke up for him!¡± ¡°Ding Tianxiang even turned the tables and helped the other side to kill me!¡± Bam¡ª Qin Wenyuan was so angry his lungs exploded. He slammed his palm on a stone table. In an instant, the stone table shattered into pieces! He roared at the Ding family members, ¡°This is outrageous!¡± ¡°The person I, Qin Wenyuan, want to cultivate with care, is this how you treat them?¡± The Ding family¡¯s members, listening to the reversed accusations, trembled with rage. Ding Xuhui quickly explained, ¡°Master Qin, it¡¯s not that we are siding with the other party.¡± ¡°But the other party¡¯s identity is extraordinary, we dare not act!¡± Hmph! Qin Wenyuan was even more furious! Even at this point, they were still shielding the other party! What identity could be more significant than being ¡°a friend of Jiang Fan¡±? ¡°Speak! Who is the other party!¡± ¡°I want to see who he is!¡± Ding Xuhui hesitated. With a pleading look, he said, ¡°Master Qin, let¡¯s drop the matter here, we cannot continue to stir up trouble.¡± How could he let Jiang Fan die in the Ding Family? If that happened, Qin Wenyuan might walk away, leaving the Ding Family to bear the wrath of the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°Speak!¡± Qin Wenyuan¡¯s hair stood on end with rage. The more the Ding family covered up, the more he wanted to see who the other party was! At this moment. A voice that made even Qin Wenyuan¡¯s soul tremble lightly drifted in. ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°Master Qin, what do you need?¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Tragic End Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Tragic End That voice! Qin Wenyuan¡¯s neck stiffly turned, his old eyes incredulously staring at Jiang Fan. He was bewildered! Could there be a mistake? The person Ding Wanping wanted to kill was Jiang Fan? While he was caught in confusion, Ding Wanping also opened his mouth with a face full of venom: ¡°Master Qin, it¡¯s this worthless wretch!¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, I won¡¯t have peace day and night!¡± It really was Jiang Fan? But wasn¡¯t Ding Wanping Jiang Fan¡¯s friend? It was precisely because of this relationship that he had supported Ding Wanping! Now, how had they become mortal enemies? Immediately after, Jiang Fan¡¯s words completely unraveled the truth. ¡°Master Qin, could you have misunderstood something?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Ding Wanping has been harassing my wife since the days at the Green Cloud Sect and has opposed me several times.¡± ¡°When he arrived at the Qin family, he spoke venomously and wanted to take action against me.¡± What? Qin Wenyuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock! They weren¡¯t friends at all? Their relationship had always been bad? He had completely misunderstood their relationship under the guidance of Ding Xuhui and had fully supported Ding Wanping? ¡°What have I been doing?¡± ¡°Supporting Jiang Fan¡¯s opponent?¡± At this moment, he felt like slapping himself to death. Everyone else eagerly seeks to gain favor, but I hit my own fatal weakness! And yet Ding Wanping still continued with his incessant, smug sneering: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Afraid now? Do you know what kind of existence you¡¯ve provoked?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, with Master Qin backing me, if you leave here alive today, I¡¯ll write my name backwards!¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, a fierce slap struck his face hard. A thunderous roar closely followed by his ear. ¡°I¡¯ll back you, you son of a bitch!¡± The normally composed Qin Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud, berating him angrily! This slap stunned everyone present. The Ding family members were dumbfounded. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t Qin Wenyuan supporting Ding Wanping? Ding Wanping was stupefied as well. Clutching his burning cheek, he looked at the furious face in front of him, wondering if he was hallucinating. He stammered, ¡°Master Qin, why are you hitting me?¡± ¡°You ought to be hitting that damned Jiang Fan!¡± Still insulting Jiang Fan! Qin Wenyuan could not bear it and slapped him hard on the face again. ¡°You wretch! I¡¯m hitting you, you wretch!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe he had supported this wretch, who even used him to try to kill Jiang Fan! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The angrier he got, the more he thought about it. This vicious cycle made him utterly furious. Despite his old bones, he punched and kicked Ding Wanping. He only stopped when his fists trembled, his breath came in gasps, and he had no strength left to continue. But the anger in his heart still wasn¡¯t vented. Pointing at Ding Wanping¡¯s nose, he roared: ¡°I must have been blind to recommend you as the Ding family Young Master!¡± ¡°What are you even worth?¡± Then, in a rage, he turned to Ding Xuhui and scolded: ¡°The Ding family raised such a heartless, rebellious wretch!¡± ¡°And you expect me to cooperate with you?¡± ¡°From now on, I sever all relations with the Ding family!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never have any dealings again!¡± These words were naturally also meant for Jiang Fan, intended to show Jiang Fan that he was severing ties with Ding Wanping! After speaking, he flung his sleeves angrily and left. Causing such a blunder, he had no face to stay in front of Jiang Fan anymore. Ding Wanping was in a daze for a long while before he suddenly reacted. Had he¡­ had he been abandoned by Master Qin? That meant he had no backing? He panicked internally, hurriedly crawling on his knees and hugging Qin Wenyuan¡¯s leg: ¡°Master Qin, I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t abandon me, I will do anything you say, I¡¯ll be your son, your grandson!¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t abandon me!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± All he got in response was Qin Wenyuan¡¯s merciless angry snort. And a kick that sent him flying! Then Qin Wenyuan disappeared at the entrance of the courtyard. Ding Wanping was flustered. For a moment, he was at a loss, his mind blank. He couldn¡¯t understand at all what had happened. One moment, Master Qin was protecting him. The next, he exploded in rage and abandoned him! The turnaround was too sudden! Until a cold, bone-chilling voice woke him up. Still kneeling on the ground, Ding Tianxiang had a cold smile on his face, and he said sinisterly: ¡°Young Master Ding, how much longer do I have to kneel?¡± Ding Wanping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Remembering his previous arrogance, his heart trembled, and he hurriedly helped Ding Tianxiang up. His lips quivered: ¡°B-Big brother, you are the Ding family Young Master, I¡¯m just an illegitimate child!¡± Killing intent rolled in Ding Tianxiang¡¯s eyes, and he patted Ding Wanping¡¯s face, hissing through his teeth: ¡°No, no, no, you being the Ding family Young Master is a hundred, no, a thousand times more glorious than me!¡± The Ding family members gradually came to their senses. Their gazes toward Ding Wanping turned hostile. Ding Xuhui¡¯s voice was low, like the storm before the rain, pressing on everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Even Master Qin couldn¡¯t tolerate your despicable character and kicked you away!¡± ¡°He was right. How did our Ding family raise something lower than a pig or dog like you?¡± Thinking of Ding Wanping¡¯s lawless behavior. A thread of killing intent rolled in his eyes. He raised his gaze, looking at Jiang Fan and Chen Silin, and cupped his hands slightly: ¡°You two, please return to the Green Cloud Sect to report.¡± ¡°Ding Wanping won¡¯t be accompanying you.¡± ¡°Please inform your sect that Ding Wanping won¡¯t be returning to the sect.¡± No need to guess what would happen next. Jiang Fan nodded and turned to leave. Chen Silin¡¯s eyes showed a hint of reluctance, but thinking of Ding Wanping¡¯s past madness, any sympathy she had dispersed. Both Jiang Fan and she had given Ding Wanping chances. He kept bringing about his own demise. And equally sensing impending doom, Ding Wanping was scared out of his mind. He dropped to his knees in front of Jiang Fan and Chen Silin, crying out: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Chen, you can¡¯t leave, please take me back to the sect with you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stay. I will die! I will die!¡± Smack¡ª Ding Xuhui ruthlessly stomped on the back of his head, slamming it into the ground, knocking him out. Then he looked at Jiang Fan expressionlessly: ¡°The Ding family needs to handle internal affairs now.¡± ¡°You two, please proceed.¡± Jiang Fan said nothing further and left Ding Mansion with Chen Silin. Soon after they left, terrifying screams resonated from within the mansion, causing their hearts to tremble. It seemed that Ding Wanping would find it hard to even seek death now. A fate worse than death awaited him. The two rode a flying beast, flying over one of the three major Martial Path Families, the Lin family. After some thought, Jiang Fan cut off half a block of Essence Meat and threw it down. Soon after, an elderly joyous voice erupted from within the Lin family. ¡°Essence Meat from the Beast King! It¡¯s actually Essence Meat of the Beast King!¡± ¡°I have hope of achieving Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment Realm perfection!¡± Meanwhile, Qin Wenyuan, once more forced to relocate his entire family, wore a gloomy expression. Qin Changsheng beside him, face drooping, asked: ¡°Old man, where are we going now?¡± Qin Wenyuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he said: ¡°As far away as possible!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe I will run into Master Jiang again!¡± Days later. Green Cloud Sect. The teams sent to various towns had long since returned. Jiang Fan and Chen Silin were the last two. Seeing him return, the crowd gathered in the plaza stirred. ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t those disciples who returned from Cloud Sun City saying that Jiang Fan was being chased by the Beast King?¡± ¡°I thought he was dead.¡± ¡°Incredible luck to survive that and come back alive!¡± In the crowd, Xu Yining¡¯s ears twitched and she sharply raised her pretty eyes to look at Jiang Fan. Seeing he was still alive. The dullness in her eyes immediately brightened. But when she noticed Chen Silin cuddled beside him, her gaze turned complex, and she said in a sarcastic tone: ¡°How many demons did you kill for it to take you this long to return?¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Winning the Rank Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Winning the Rank Jiang Fan was speechless. How did he offend her again? Even after joining the Green Cloud Sect, she still had the temperament of a spoiled young lady. ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Fan said offhandedly. He didn¡¯t know how many demon beasts the other teams had hunted, nor their level. Therefore, he was unsure whether his own achievements were good or bad compared to theirs. Sensing Jiang Fan¡¯s lack of confidence. Xu Yining secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She had been genuinely worried that Jiang Fan would get lucky and kill more demon beasts than Tang Tianlong. If that happened, she¡¯d be overshadowed by Chen Silin. ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yining showed a hint of pride: ¡°We did alright too.¡± ¡°We killed five demon beasts in Lonely Boat City.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Among them, four were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, one at the Qi Cultivation Realm.¡± ¡°According to the rules, that can be exchanged for forty-one merit points.¡± Upon hearing this. The surrounding disciples cast envious glances. ¡°As expected of Tang Tianlong, he probably killed all the demon beasts attacking Lonely Boat City by himself.¡± ¡°Naturally, other team members would need to be strong enough to compete for the kills.¡± ¡°Forty-one merit points, undoubtedly the top achievement of this operation.¡± ¡°According to the rule of one merit point equaling an hour of cultivation time in the Holy Hall, Tang Tianlong can cultivate for three or four days!¡± ¡°With the resources in the Holy Hall, his Foundation Establishment Realm at the eighth layer will definitely advance further.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan had a strange look on his face. Forty-one merit points, the first place? Aside from the Beast King, he alone killed eight Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts, which would convert into eighty merit points! Were demon beasts really that difficult to kill? Soon, Jiang Fan understood. The demon beasts attacking Cloud Sun City were generally very strong, making it impossible for his teammates to kill them. All they could do was watch Jiang Fan and Ding Wanping fight for them. Whereas in other cities, the attacking demon beasts were relatively weaker, allowing all the disciples to participate. Thus, the achievements were more evenly distributed. Only Jiang Fan and Tang Tianlong stood out significantly. Tang Tianlong approached, a faint smile on his lips: ¡°Yining, I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t compare him to me; it¡¯s an insult to me.¡± Xu Yining quickly responded: ¡°Sorry, Senior Brother Tang.¡± Tang Tianlong waved his hand: ¡°I once said, even as my teammate, the benefits surpass those of a useless woman.¡± ¡°My word is my bond, I never go back on it.¡± ¡°Now it looks like it¡¯s coming true.¡± Many beautiful female disciples of outstanding temperament cast envious glances at Xu Yining. ¡°Xu Yining is really lucky to have Senior Brother Tang helping her.¡± ¡°She will also have the chance to train in the Holy Hall this time, and when she comes out, her cultivation will surely advance significantly.¡± ¡°I do feel sorry for Chen Silin.¡± ¡°Clearly, in terms of figure, looks, and martial talent, she¡¯s not inferior to Xu Yining.¡± ¡°But just because she followed the wrong man, the benefits she receives are worlds apart.¡± ¡°The path she walks and the man she chooses are her own decisions, she can¡¯t blame anyone else.¡± Knowing Jiang Fan¡¯s real achievements, Chen Silin suppressed her frustration. Questioning my choice of man? I¡¯ll soon make your jaws drop! Wait until you see how my man, Jiang Fan, leaves everyone in the dust! Shortly after. Liu Wuchen arrived on a bird. ¡°Everyone¡¯s back?¡± Liu Wuchen quickly scanned the group and, seeing that his disciple Jiang Fan was among them, felt relieved. He was worried Jiang Fan might have died out there. After all, Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation was still low. And he hadn¡¯t given him much in terms of resources either. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin tallying the individual achievements.¡± ¡°Disciples with gains, step forward one by one, and have your results examined and registered by the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall.¡± The disciples were eager to step up. The thought of getting a chance to train in the Supreme Elder¡¯s Holy Hall excited them all. So, Even the disciples who had only killed a single Qi Cultivation Realm demon beast were enthusiastic about registering. Just as Jiang Fan had analyzed. Most of everyone¡¯s achievements were quite similar. A few skilled ones had killed two Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts. But the majority had killed either one Foundation Establishment Realm beast or just a Qi Cultivation Realm beast. When it was Tang Tianlong¡¯s turn to register, the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall showed a look of approval. Clearly, his kills of five beasts were quite impressive. After him, there were no particularly notable achievements. Until Jiang Fan approached with a small bag and placed it before the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall. The deacon habitually opened the bag and casually glanced inside, saying: ¡°One demon core¡­¡± Wait! He looked again and was stunned. The bag contained eight demon cores. Each core was the size of an egg. All were from Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts! How could this be? He took them out and examined them one by one. Confirming that they were indeed demon cores, with fresh demon blood still on them. They couldn¡¯t have been bought from the market. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at Jiang Fan in disbelief. The deacon¡¯s strange behavior piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity. Xu Yining frowned: ¡°What¡¯s up with the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall?¡± ¡°He looks very strange.¡± Tang Tianlong laughed with his hands behind his back: ¡°It¡¯s probably the shock that Jiang Fan actually had any kills.¡± Xu Yining understood and shook her head lightly: ¡°Considering his strength, surviving is already a miracle.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so lucky, and have a kill too.¡± ¡°If I were the deacon, I¡¯d be even more surprised.¡± Not far away, Liu Wuchen also noticed the deacon¡¯s odd behavior. He urged: ¡°What are you hesitating for? Register them quickly and finalize the rankings!¡± He seemed a bit displeased. The deacon quickly came to his senses. Not daring to delay any longer, he promptly registered Jiang Fan¡¯s achievements. Then he crossed out Tang Tianlong¡¯s name from the first place and replaced it with Jiang Fan¡¯s. He swiftly handed a list over to Liu Wuchen. Without looking at it closely, Liu Wuchen stood up and scanned the hundred disciples: ¡°The fact that you¡¯re all back safely is what pleases me most as the Sect Master.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll announce your achievements!¡± ¡°For those who killed Qi Cultivation Realm demon beasts, the following names¡­¡± ¡°For those who killed Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts, the following names¡­¡± ¡°Next, we have the top ten ranked disciples by achievements!¡± At this, the disciples grew excited. Ranks outside the top ten were pretty much the same. It was within the top ten where differences appeared. ¡°Tenth place, Huang Yunkang, one Foundation Establishment Realm beast, one Qi Cultivation Realm beast!¡± ¡°Ninth place, Zheng Xiaoyun, one Foundation Establishment Realm beast, two Qi Cultivation Realm beasts!¡± ¡°Eighth place, Liu Peixiang, one Foundation Establishment Realm beast, three Qi Cultivation Realm beasts!¡± ¡­ ¡°Third place! Carefree Peak disciple, Yuan Tongtian! Two Foundation Establishment Realm beasts, three Qi Cultivation Realm beasts!¡± ¡°Carefree Peak performed very well this time!¡± Liu Wuchen praised publicly. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, if their peak had drawn someone other than Jiang Fan this time. They wouldn¡¯t be ranking so low! Everyone sat up straight immediately. Showing curious expressions. ¡°Who is the second place?¡± ¡°It seems like apart from Tang Tianlong, there¡¯s no one else with more than Yuan Tongtian¡¯s kills!¡± ¡°That guy hid it well, having so many kills yet no one knew.¡± Xu Yining also looked curious. ¡°Senior Brother Tang, who could be the second place?¡± Tang Tianlong, with his hands behind his back, commented: ¡°The only one who might have more kills than two Foundation Establishment Realm beasts among the disciples this time would be Senior Brother Mo Huandao from Mad Blade Peak.¡± ¡°He has the cultivation of the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment Realm, almost on par with me.¡± Xu Yining showed admiration: ¡°Senior Brother Mo is indeed formidable.¡± Tang Tianlong smiled proudly: ¡°He is quite formidable.¡± ¡°But with me around, he could only be second, haha¡­¡± At this moment. Liu Wuchen glanced at the second place name and was stunned. Frowning, he hesitated before announcing: ¡°Second place¡­ Tang Tianlong.¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141 First Place, Jiang Fan Chapter 141: Chapter 141 First Place, Jiang Fan ¡°What?¡± The whole crowd buzzed with astonishment. Everyone looked at each other, faces full of shock. ¡°Who is the second place? Tang Tianlong?¡± ¡°Could there be a mistake in the ranking?¡± ¡°Four Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts and one in Qi Cultivation Realm, isn¡¯t this undoubtedly the first place?¡± ¡°How could he be placed second?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s smile froze on his face. The unexpected ranking left him bewildered. How could he be ranked second? Could someone have surpassed him? Impossible, right? Xu Yining was also stunned: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°How could Senior Brother Tang be the second place?¡± ¡°There must be a mistake!¡± Not to mention the disciples. Even the elders beside them showed an incredulous expression. In their eyes, Tang Tianlong¡¯s achievements were already very impressive. Far beyond their expectations. Yet such a performance was only second place? Tang Tianlong¡¯s master, the Great Elder Feng Guchan, questioned on the spot: ¡°Deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall! Did you dare to make a mistake with my disciple¡¯s results?¡± ¡°My disciple is the highest in cultivation among those executing the task this time.¡± ¡°How could anyone have more kills than him?¡± ¡°Is it possible that your old eyes are dim and you got the ranking wrong?¡± The deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall was startled. How could he dare to offend the Great Elder? He quickly stood up and bowed, saying: ¡°Great Elder, I did not make a mistake in the ranking.¡± ¡°Indeed, there is a disciple whose harvest is above Tang Tianlong¡¯s.¡± What? As soon as he said this. Everyone showed a look of shock. There was indeed someone who had a higher harvest than Tang Tianlong! How was this possible? Four Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts plus one Qi Cultivation Realm! Unless a team could have someone like Tang Tianlong, whose strength far surpassed others. Only then could such a huge gap appear. But upon looking around, none of the other teams seemed capable. Tang Tianlong could not accept this blow. He, being the highest in cultivation among the participants, was actually trampled underfoot, falling to second place? To him. This was a disgrace! He raised his voice: ¡°Sect Master, who is the first place? Please announce it and let me accept it!¡± He wanted to see. Who it was, and how many kills they had! To be able to rank ahead of him! Liu Wuchen came back to his senses. He also once doubted whether the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall had made a mistake in the ranking. His eyes moved on the ranking list. When they fixed on the first place, he was stunned. For the second time, he doubted whether the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall had made a mistake! First place, if it were anyone else, he could understand. But, how could it be Jiang Fan? His own useless disciple? Looking again at the harvest quantity. Eight! All of them Foundation Establishment Realm! Moreover, the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall had separately marked that all were Great Demons of late Foundation Establishment stage. How could his useless disciple have killed so many Great Demons of late Foundation Establishment stage? With his mouth, one by one biting them to death? There had to be a mistake. Definitely a mistake! He stared at the first place, unsure if he should read it. Reading a fake ranking would surely cause a storm, right? Feng Guchan, who had been waiting impatiently, showed a slight sinking face: ¡°Sect Master, why haven¡¯t you announced it yet?¡± ¡°Could it be that the first place is fake?¡± By now, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Liu Wuchen was cheating. Seeing that Tang Tianlong could take the first place, bringing glory to Reincarnation Peak, he deliberately suppressed them. The other elders cast curious glances and urged him. ¡°Sect Master, quickly announce it!¡± ¡°Let us see which peak this outstanding disciple belongs to.¡± The disciples were also curious. They couldn¡¯t figure out who this person could be. Liu Wuchen glanced sideways at Feng Guchan! Did he really think everyone was like the Great Elder, enjoying scheming? However, if he read out Jiang Fan¡¯s name. People would hardly believe that he wasn¡¯t cheating, right? After a moment of contemplation, he put away the list and said: ¡°The first place¡­ let¡¯s not announce it.¡± ¡°I will find him separately for a detailed conversation later.¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Jiang Fan. With a severe look. Although he didn¡¯t know why the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall had listed Jiang Fan as the first place. But it must have something to do with Jiang Fan. Leaving him almost accused of cheating, ruining his reputation as the Sect Master. It was time to teach him a good lesson! However. If he didn¡¯t announce it, would others agree? Feng Guchan felt even more suspicious and laughed angrily: ¡°Sect Master, I can understand your unwillingness to let Reincarnation Peak surpass Sect Master Peak!¡± ¡°But such blatant suppression, isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Tang Tianlong also finally realized that the reason he ranked second was not due to insufficient strength. But because of the conflict between the two peaks! He showed a look of humiliation and unwillingness: ¡°Sect Master, I always thought you were upright, generous, and fair. I admired you greatly.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about the competition between the peaks, even suppressing me.¡± ¡°If my performance makes you feel uncomfortable, then I will accept the second place!¡± They, master and disciple, played good cop, bad cop. Portraying Liu Wuchen as a complete villain. This made Liu Wuchen both angry and upset. He felt like he was being grilled! If he didn¡¯t announce it, they would accuse him of suppressing Reincarnation Peak. If he announced it, the cheating accusation would be undeniable! As the disciples murmured in dissatisfaction. Jiang Fan also showed a look of discontent. What on earth was going on? He was the first place, so why not announce it? And arranging for a separate conversation later? Didn¡¯t that mean his result was invalid? Then his hard work in hunting demon beasts was all for nothing? So, he bowed and said: ¡°Master, please announce the results to silence the gossip!¡± Hearing Jiang Fan also urging him, Liu Wuchen was infuriated! You caused this messy situation, and now you have the nerve to add fuel to the fire? Once announced, Jiang Fan would be a target for everyone¡¯s suspicion. Then, no matter how sophisticated your cheating method, it would be exposed! The disgrace would be on Jiang Fan himself! ¡°Master! Announce it!¡± Jiang Fan urged again. Liu Wuchen was enraged. Fine! Since you¡¯re courting disaster, don¡¯t blame your master for not covering for you! Then. Without further hesitation, he took out the list again and publicly announced: ¡°First place!¡± The previously buzzing scene fell silent suddenly. Everyone pricked up their ears. Eager to know who had been arranged by the Sect Master to suppress Tang Tianlong. They all speculated on the likely candidate. First, this person definitely couldn¡¯t be from Reincarnation Peak. Secondly, the strength had to be reasonable, not much weaker than Tang Tianlong. Otherwise, no one would be convinced. Tang Tianlong folded his arms across his chest, listening with a cold face. No matter who it was, he would not accept it! He intended to personally inspect the other party¡¯s harvest and publicly expose their cheating! Trying to take the first place from Tang Tianlong? Dream on! Feng Guchan snorted through his nose, looking around coldly. He also wanted to see which peak¡¯s disciple, so reckless, cooperated with the Sect Master to suppress Reincarnation Peak! Soon, they would be utterly humiliated! Meanwhile. Liu Wuchen took a deep breath. Finally announced the name of the first place! ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Doubt Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Doubt ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± The entire place fell into dead silence for a moment. Then it erupted into an uproar far louder than before! ¡°Who is the first place? Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°That disciple without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°He could kill eight Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a funny joke!¡± No one had expected that the first place would be Jiang Fan, who nobody paid attention to! Everyone knew. Before setting off, Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t even give him any resources. It was already remarkable for him to come back unharmed. How could he possibly have killed eight Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The unrelated disciples were skeptical to this extent. One could imagine what Tang Tianlong might be thinking! Finding out that the first place was Jiang Fan, he was stunned for a long time, then burst out laughing towards the sky: ¡°Ha ha! Jiang Fan, it¡¯s actually Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°I, Tang Tianlong, am not as good as Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The laughter overwhelmed the entire place. Everyone could hear the suppressed anger within it. If it had been someone else, it might have been acceptable. But it had to be Jiang Fan! The worthless person he disdained to compare to! Having him placed above himself. What an insult!!! Feng Guchan, too, after being momentarily stunned, exploded with anger: ¡°Liu Wuchen!¡± ¡°No wonder you were so secretive, you put the first place on your own disciple!¡± ¡°Fine! If you want to suppress my Reincarnation Peak, I¡¯ll accept it!¡± ¡°But at least pick a more plausible disciple!¡± ¡°Putting a disciple without a Spirit Root above my disciple, do you think it¡¯s convincing? Huh?¡± The sect elders all looked speechless. Wen Hongyao couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Sect Master Liu is dreaming a bit too big, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Jiang might be good at alchemy, but with that bit of martial prowess, how could he occupy the first place in kills?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for Jiang Fan?¡± Amidst all the skepticism, Liu Wuchen¡¯s head was about to explode. He snapped: ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange Jiang Fan¡¯s first place!¡± ¡°He did it himself!¡± It wasn¡¯t arranged by Liu Wuchen? Everyone stared at Jiang Fan in amazement. ¡°How bold! Cheating openly to get himself the first place?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to cheat, at least make sure it matches your abilities!¡± ¡°Ranking above Tang Tianlong, how naive must he be to think no one would doubt it?¡± ¡­ Some female disciples with a bit of looks. Looked at the beautiful Chen Silin, and started making snide remarks. ¡°Marrying such a worthless cheat, what was she thinking?¡± ¡°What a waste of that beautiful face.¡± ¡°So good-looking, but such poor judgment.¡± Chen Silin bit her lip. Though she kept explaining, the condemning voices drowned her out, leaving her unable to defend herself. Her face turned a shameful shade of blue! Jiang Fan frowned slightly. Insulting him was one thing. Involving Chen Silin, that he couldn¡¯t tolerate. He wrapped his arm around Chen Silin¡¯s waist, pulling her close to protect her, and said domineeringly: ¡°Even if it¡¯s cheating, it shows I have the ability to bribe the Reward and Punishment Hall deacon to rig the ranking in public!¡± ¡°Can any of you do that?¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°Or you?¡± ¡°What about you all?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, then shut up!¡± His domineering words shook the area. Silencing the once chaotic scene. Many female disciples were grinding their teeth in anger, yet couldn¡¯t retort. Because what Jiang Fan said was true, getting a deacon to cheat publicly before the sect master, elders, and countless disciples. What kind of skill would that take? In the crowd. Xu Yining clenched her fists tightly. Watching Chen Silin being tightly protected by Jiang Fan, standing alone against the entire sect, her jealousy peaked. Unable to hold back, she said: ¡°Talking so grandly!¡± ¡°But cheating is cheating!¡± ¡°What makes you qualified to rank above Tang Tianlong?¡± Jiang Fan looked at her coldly. ¡°Because I achieved more kills than him!¡± ¡°Any problem with that?¡± Hearing this. Tang Tianlong laughed angrily: ¡°Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Condemned by everyone, despised by all, yet you still argue!¡± ¡°Do you think you can get away with it today?¡± ¡°I tell you, it¡¯s impossible!¡± He strode up to the Reward and Punishment Hall deacon. Scanning the scene, he quickly found the pouch Jiang Fan had just handed over. He grabbed it and held it high in the air, sneering: ¡°Your cheating evidence is all in this pouch!¡± ¡°Still want to argue?¡± He thought Jiang Fan would be worried. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan remained calm: ¡°With a clear conscience, there¡¯s no need to argue.¡± Still being stubborn at this point? Tang Tianlong laughed angrily, tearing the rope at the pouch¡¯s opening, announcing loudly: ¡°Fine! Since you¡¯re not afraid of embarrassment, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Let the sect master, the elders, and all the disciples see, the true face of this Sect Master Peak disciple!¡± Feng Guchan, of course, seized the opportunity. He fiercely struck at Liu Wuchen, saying: ¡°Everyone, take a good look.¡± ¡°Look at what this disciple of our sect master used to fool us!¡± Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help wiping his face. He shot an angry look at Jiang Fan! This guy, was he going to disgrace him and Sect Master Peak completely? With a flick of Tang Tianlong¡¯s wrist, the pouch turned upside down. Round objects began to fall out, hitting the ground with a crisp, tinkling sound. Tang Tianlong didn¡¯t even look, sneering: ¡°Do you all see?¡± ¡°This is the masterpiece of our Sect Master Peak disciple!¡± ¡°Using stones as demon cores?¡± ¡°He¡¯s even capable of that!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ ha ha¡­ ha¡­¡± He gradually couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. Because, as the contents fell to the ground. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed dramatically! Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes bulged. Xu Yining¡¯s eyes were wide open. The disciples¡¯ faces froze. The beautiful female disciples all covered their mouths, uttering low cries. Even his own master, Feng Guchan, looked stiff-faced, staring blankly at the items on the ground. Tang Tianlong was puzzled, muttering: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all?¡± He followed their gazes and instinctively glanced at the items on the ground. He had thought they were just some stones disguised to fool people. But unexpectedly. The ground was covered with brightly colored, egg-sized round beads. Each one was rich with demon power. If not fresh demon cores, what else could they be? ¡°De¡­ Demon cores?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s mind went blank. What Jiang Fan brought back were real demon cores, and there were as many as eight! The Reward and Punishment Hall deacon hadn¡¯t cheated. Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t cheated either! He was truly the first place! The entire place fell deathly silent. The earlier doubts felt like sharp slaps to their faces. The Reward and Punishment Hall deacon, finally getting a chance to speak, said bitterly: ¡°Even if you gave me a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare help a mere disciple deceive the sect master and the elders!¡± ¡°What enormous benefit would he have to give me to make me take such a risk?¡± Everyone came to their senses. Expressions turned sheepish. Feng Guchan, who had been the loudest, immediately quieted down, not uttering a word. And Tang Tianlong, the ¡°whistleblower,¡± turned red in the face. So they hadn¡¯t cheated after all. He had truly been surpassed by Jiang Fan. Recalling all his boastful words earlier, he wished he could find a hole to crawl into! Today was thoroughly embarrassing! But he still couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he was inferior to Jiang Fan, stubbornly saying: ¡°Who knows where these demon cores came from?¡± ¡°Maybe you bought them, and they¡¯re not from the demon beasts we hunted this time!¡± Hearing this. Not a few embarrassed disciples started to comfort themselves. ¡°That¡¯s right, it just shows Jiang Fan¡¯s cheating methods are more covert.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t cheat, we just can¡¯t prove he cheated!¡± Hearing that. Jiang Fan laughed. Stubborn to the end! Luckily, he had a backup plan! He walked up to the Reward and Punishment Hall deacon. Placing a fist-sized giant demon core in front of him. He said loudly: ¡°Deacon, please tell everyone.¡± ¡°What this is!¡± Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Holy Hall Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Holy Hall The deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall paused. Staring at the unusually large demon core, for a moment he couldn¡¯t recognize it. After a closer look, he widened his eyes in shock and said, ¡°This¡­ this is a Beast King¡¯s Demon Core!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Beast King¡¯s Demon Core!¡± ¡°Heavens! Did you slay the Beast King of the Hundred Beasts Mountain?¡± In the vast square, a sudden uproar ensued. Fortunately, this place was outdoor. If it had been indoors, the excitement might have blown the roof off. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Beast King at the Core Formation Realm?¡± ¡°He actually slew a Core Formation Realm being?¡± ¡°In our Green Cloud Sect territory, there¡¯s only one Beast King in the Hundred Beasts Mountain!¡± ¡°This means that Jiang Fan did indeed kill the demon beasts of the Hundred Beasts Mountain!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t cheat; he really killed that many demon beasts!¡± The doubters all fell silent. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Other demon cores could be bought. But where could one buy a Beast King¡¯s Demon Core? Tang Tianlong¡¯s face turned unsightly. He had intended to sabotage Jiang Fan¡¯s first place. But who knew, instead, he would affirm Jiang Fan¡¯s first place without any dispute! Seeing his favorite disciple so humiliated, Feng Guchan angrily said, ¡°Sect Master, since you knew Jiang Fan was first.¡± ¡°Why did you keep it hidden just now?¡± Had it not been so, how could Tang Tianlong have doubted him so much and ended up being humiliated? Liu Wuchen¡¯s mouth twitched. You ask me, who should I ask? He was more puzzled than anyone. This disciple whom he couldn¡¯t stand had actually achieved such an astonishing feat! Who could he reason with now! However. In front of the entire sect, he naturally could not show his foolishness. He cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Um¡­ wasn¡¯t it to avoid demoralizing your disciple, Tang Tianlong?¡± ¡°Who knew your disciple would insist on digging to the bottom.¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s embarrassed, you can¡¯t blame this Sect Master.¡± Feng Guchan gritted his teeth. Today, truly, they had brought humiliation upon themselves! Not only had they lost face, but they also allowed the Sect Master Peak to bask in glory! To make matters worse, Jiang Fan was not willing to let it go. He looked at Tang Tianlong with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Do you have any more doubts?¡± ¡°Second place, Tang Tianlong?¡± The latter statement was truly a killing blow! It drew people¡¯s lips to twitch uncontrollably. Tang Tianlong was indeed enraged, shouting in humiliation, ¡°So what if you have more kills than me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit more time to cultivate in the Holy Hall!¡± ¡°You, a waste without a Spirit Root, what¡¯s the point of cultivating no matter how long?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t cultivate, can¡¯t I still have two wives?¡± He beckoned to Xu Youran in the crowd. The latter, in front of everyone, shyly ran over to Jiang Fan and complained, ¡°You and Silin going would have been enough, why drag me along.¡± ¡°So many people watching, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Jiang Fan took her into his arms as well and laughed, ¡°This way, those who usually envy and slander you can have a good look at whether you made a wrong choice for your husband!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Youran¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. She unconsciously lifted her fair neck a little. She was so beautiful, her Spirit Root was also extremely high, yet her fianc¨¦ was the notorious Spirit Rootless Jiang Fan. How could there be a lack of gossip? There was no shortage of jealous attackers who called her blind. She never argued, for Jiang Fan indeed had no Spirit Root, and she couldn¡¯t refute it. But today, she finally felt proud! Who would dare say her fianc¨¦ was unworthy now? Say she lacked discernment? Watching Xu Youran and Chen Silin both getting the spotlight because of Jiang Fan made Xu Yining very uncomfortable. She bit her red lips and stared at them silently. Noticing her expression, Tang Tianlong felt even more disgraced. Before setting out, he had boasted grandly about his superiority. In the end, he made Xu Yining look inferior. He shouted, ¡°Entering the Holy Hall doesn¡¯t mean relaxation!¡± ¡°Cultivation requires guidance!¡± ¡°Can you, a waste without a Spirit Root, provide guidance to them?¡± Then, he turned to Xu Yining and said, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, let¡¯s go! Follow me and I will personally guide your cultivation!¡± ¡°I assure you, a day of training with me will be worth ten days with them!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes! The future was still uncertain! Tang Tianlong was an exceptional talent. With his personal guidance, how could her progress not surpass theirs? Hearing this, the crowd finally came to their senses. ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s so great about being first place anyway?¡± ¡°Merit points are ultimately for use in the Holy Hall for cultivation. No matter how many merit points Jiang Fan has, can he guide his two wives?¡± ¡°Xu Yining is still fortunate. Although she can only cultivate in the Holy Hall for one and a half days.¡± ¡°But I bet her gains will definitely be much greater than those of Jiang Fan¡¯s two wives!¡± Liu Wuchen, who had just rejoiced in stepping on a Great Elder momentarily, also sighed inwardly upon hearing this: ¡°Jiang Fan entering is purely a waste of merit points.¡± Thinking this, he said, ¡°Jiang Fan, if you don¡¯t mind, I can have Wang Chengjian enter the Holy Hall to guide them for you.¡± This way, not only would merit points not be wasted, but Jiang Fan¡¯s wives would also receive good guidance. But he failed to realize that this was a competition between Jiang Fan and Tang Tianlong, between Xu Yining and the two women. He had to go. ¡°Master, I recently have some insights into the Martial Path, and I want to share them with my two fianc¨¦es, so I must decline.¡± Being rejected made Liu Wuchen raise an eyebrow. But remembering that Jiang Fan had earned him great face just now, he restrained his emotions and nodded, ¡°Then arrange it yourself.¡± After all, after the Holy Hall cultivation, if Jiang Fan¡¯s wives fell short, it would be his face that was lost, not Liu Wuchen¡¯s. Tang Tianlong laughed and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, perhaps you should follow the Sect Master¡¯s arrangement.¡± ¡°Let someone else guide your wives.¡± ¡°At least your wives wouldn¡¯t lose so badly.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him, calmly shaking the bag full of demon cores, making a jingling sound. This made Tang Tianlong¡¯s face darken, ¡°Just by luck, you got so many!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see the results in the Holy Hall!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. His harvest would fetch one hundred eighty merit points. Evenly distributed among the three, each could cultivate individually for five days. Enough for the realm of all three to improve, how much depended on the Holy Hall¡¯s mystical power. ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± At this moment, Elder Li Qingfeng of the Heavenly Sword Peak approached with a heavy heart. Though Li Qingfeng had not favored him initially and continuously belittled him for achieving cultivation by exhausting his potential, he had treated Chen Silin and Xu Youran well. Therefore, Jiang Fan still maintained the necessary courtesy, ¡°Greetings, Elder Li.¡± Li Qingfeng hesitated and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen my disciple Ding Wanping? Do you have any news of him?¡± He had inquired with the disciples who returned first. He had only learned that Ding Wanping had been favored by a Soul Master and became the Young Master of the Ding Family. Remembering Ding Xuhui¡¯s instructions, Jiang Fan explained the whole situation. On hearing it, Li Qingfeng trembled inwardly, eyes showing a trace of sorrow. Yet, he was helpless. After all, Ding Wanping was a member of the Ding Family. That was their family affair. He, an outsider, had no stake in it. Moreover, it was too late to intervene. ¡°Alas! I always reminded him to widen his mind, avoid arrogance and impatience, or it might bring trouble to himself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to come true in the end.¡± Looking at the composed and steady Jiang Fan in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but think, if only Ding Wanping had half of Jiang Fan¡¯s steadiness, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have met this fate. Thinking so, he began to see Jiang Fan in a different light. This unexpected and astounding accomplishment must be tied to his character. He raised his hand and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°You did well this time.¡± ¡°But to be worthy of my two female disciples, you still have a long way to go.¡± ¡°Keep up the good work!¡± Jiang Fan felt a sense of strangeness. Was this really the same Li Qingfeng who couldn¡¯t stand him? Shaking his head. He led the two women to the Holy Hall. In front of the Holy Hall. Two unkempt old men were whispering to each other. One of them was Huang Zhantian from the Scripture Pavilion. Seeing Jiang Fan approaching, he quickly said, ¡°Old Zheng, that¡¯s the kid.¡± Old Zheng was another Supreme Elder, Zheng Qiushuang. He was in charge of guarding the Holy Hall. Looking in the indicated direction, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of suspicion, ¡°His cultivation is very low, just the fourth layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Did you read too many inappropriate books and your eyes got blurry?¡± ¡°You really have high expectations for this kid.¡± Huang Zhantian rolled his eyes, ¡°When have I ever misjudged someone?¡± Zheng Qiushuang curled his lips, ¡°Fine, didn¡¯t they just finish hunting demon beasts?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how your favored disciple performed in this action.¡± ¡°Hopefully, it¡¯s not just one merit point.¡± Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Rapid Progress Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Rapid Progress Huang Zhantian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What he valued was Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension ability of the Cultivation Technique. As for his future in the Martial Path, he truly didn¡¯t have a clear grasp. But he also didn¡¯t want to expose Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary aspect to prevent others from getting interested, so he couldn¡¯t say it clearly. He could only stiffen his resolve and say: ¡°Anyway, he has exceptional qualities.¡± ¡°You must vote for him.¡± Zheng Qiushuang remained unmoved and said: ¡°Let¡¯s observe first.¡± He glanced around, seeing that everyone was almost present. He slowly stood up and said: ¡°Line up and register your merit points one by one!¡± Everyone knew this person was a Supreme Elder, who dared to act recklessly? Even someone as proud as Tang Tianlong behaved obediently like a child, standing in line quietly. After registering most of them, Zheng Qiushuang remained expressionless. Only when Tang Tianlong had forty-one merit points did he slightly nod his head, indicating approval. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Soon, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn. Huang Zhantian also craned his neck to look over, muttering: ¡°This kid better not embarrass me.¡± ¡°I went through a lot to recommend him.¡± Zheng Qiushuang then gave Jiang Fan a meaningful glance and said: ¡°How many merit points?¡± Jiang Fan took out the certificate given by the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall and placed it before him. Zheng Qiushuang glanced down at it briefly, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°Eighty?¡± Tang Tianlong only had forty! This kid actually had double what Tang Tianlong had. Interesting indeed. No wonder Huang Zhantian had faith in him. ¡°Eighty points, not bad!¡± Zheng Qiushuang smiled slightly. However, when he carefully verified the certificate, his smile froze. Because he overlooked two words before ¡°eighty.¡± They were ¡°one hundred!¡± ¡°One hundred and eighty?¡± Zheng Qiushuang exclaimed softly in disbelief. ¡°How did this happen?¡± A Foundation Establishment Realm demon beast was ten points. One hundred and eighty, didn¡¯t that mean that he alone killed eighteen Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts? Could it be that the Foundation Establishment demons in Hundred Beasts Mountain had become wooden stakes, standing there waiting for him to kill one with one strike? He even suspected the certificate was fake. Carefully examining it, he found a detailed explanation and couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°Eight Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts.¡± ¡°One Core Formation Realm demon beast.¡± ¡°Wait! Core Formation Realm demon beast?¡± Zheng Qiushuang abruptly raised his head, looking at Jiang Fan in shock as if he had seen a ghost, and asked: ¡°Did you kill a Core Formation Realm demon beast?¡± Jiang Fan was startled by his look and dared not lie, saying: ¡°It was severely wounded.¡± ¡°I just took advantage of the situation to finish it off.¡± But Zheng Qiushuang knew very well. Even a dying demon beast was extremely dangerous; the so-called cornered beast fought fiercely. The closer to death, the more dangerous the beast¡¯s attacks would be. Without real skills, it was simply impossible to kill it. Huang Zhantian squeezed over. Looking at the achievements on the certificate, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and then proudly said: ¡°Old Zheng, want to say my eyes are failing me again?¡± Zheng Qiushuang stared blankly at Jiang Fan. He had to admit, Huang Zhantian really found an extraordinary youngster. Pouting, he said sulkily: ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how he performs in the Holy Hall.¡± Then, he allowed Jiang Fan and the two women to pass. After entering the Holy Hall. A mist surged towards them, shrouding everything around. One could say it was so thick that visibility was next to none. ¡°Mist?¡± Jiang Fan was startled for a moment, quickly recognizing it, and his pupils shrank: ¡°Spiritual qi fog!¡± Only when the spiritual qi had reached its peak of concentration would it condense into fog. This was the place with the most abundant spiritual qi he had ever seen! No wonder everyone wanted to enter the Holy Hall to cultivate! Spending just a few days here, it would be hard not to make a breakthrough! He led the two women to a corner, whispering: ¡°Operate the mental method I imparted to you, and see if there are any weaknesses.¡± With spiritual qi so abundant. The speed of cultivation depended on the Spirit Root and the Cultivation Technique. The Spirit Root increased absorption speed, the Cultivation Technique increased refining speed. The higher the grade of both, the faster the cultivation speed. The two women realized this was an extremely rare opportunity and immediately sat cross-legged to operate the mental method. Usually, they were guided by Li Qingfeng. However, the mental method they practiced was the Profound Level mental method imparted by Jiang Fan, unfamiliar to Li Qingfeng, who couldn¡¯t detect their deficiencies. Now, as the two women practiced, Jiang Fan noticed numerous deficiencies. After pointing them out one by one, their mental method operation speed increased by more than double! ¡°Thank you, my husband!¡± Chen Silin exclaimed excitedly: ¡°After five days, who knows what realm I will reach.¡± Currently, she was at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. Xu Youran, on the other hand, was at the First Layer of Foundation Establishment. Jiang Fan was also somewhat expectant. He immediately sat cross-legged, beginning to cultivate quietly. All three of them practiced Jiang Fan¡¯s ¡°Dragon Seeking Scripture.¡± The difference was, Jiang Fan had a Transparent Spirit Root, Xu Youran had a Seventh Grade Spirit Root, and Chen Silin had a Sixth Grade Spirit Root. A day and a half later. Jiang Fan opened his eyes, his gaze sharp, feeling the endless spiritual power, and couldn¡¯t help showing joy. ¡°Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± Just a day and a half, such results were truly extraordinary. Turning to look at Chen Silin and Xu Youran. Chen Silin successfully reached Foundation Establishment! And Xu Youran reached the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment, catching up with Xu Yining! Although their cultivation speed would slow down gradually, it was likely they could make another breakthrough within this time! At the entrance of the Holy Hall. Most disciples had already left. Tang Tianlong and Xu Yining were among those who cultivated the longest. Xu Yining looked delighted and grateful: ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Tang, thank you, Senior Brother Tang!¡± With Tang Tianlong¡¯s guidance and the superior environment of the Holy Hall. She broke through her bottleneck, reaching the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment! Tang Tianlong smiled warmly, turning to look at the Holy Hall behind him, snorting through his nose: ¡°In three days, come back here and see!¡± ¡°I want to see if he can also help two women break through a realm like I did!¡± Two days later. Jiang Fan broke through another realm, reaching the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment! He tried to continue cultivating but found his meridians aching. This was because of the mixed spiritual power, causing an obstructed flow. In simple terms, his foundation was unstable! After reaching the later stages of Foundation Establishment, each realm required a solid base. Breaking through two layers consecutively was already the limit; he couldn¡¯t keep pushing mindlessly. Helpless, he had to stop cultivating. Seeing that there were still two days left. He recalled the dangerous encounter with the Beast King. ¡°I need to refine my movement technique ¡®Solitary Wild Goose Shadow,¡¯ and ¡®Wandering Dragon Palm¡¯ must not be neglected.¡± So. He switched to cultivating techniques. After more than half a day. With a tip of his toe, he became as light as a wild goose, leaping more than ten feet in a single step! Better than the effect of the high-grade magical artifact Gale Pearl! ¡°Second Layer, Great Success!¡± Jiang Fan exclaimed happily. Next was cultivating the ¡®Wandering Dragon Palm.¡¯ Compared to the movement technique, the ¡®Wandering Dragon Palm¡¯ was much easier. In less than half a day, he mastered the second form. ¡°Dragon Control!¡± As he punched out, a thunderous dragon roar accompanied it. The power was immensely fierce. With the cultivation of the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, no one at the same realm should be able to withstand this punch. The fist power swept forward into the fog. At this moment, only the three of them were left in the Holy Hall, with no one else around. So Jiang Fan didn¡¯t pay attention to his surroundings. Who knew, not far away, a woman¡¯s scream suddenly came: ¡°Ouch! Who is it?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking where you¡¯re going?¡± Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Nangong Xiaoyuns Tears Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s Tears Uh! Jiang Fan was stunned. How could there still be someone here? It¡¯s already the fourth day! Shouldn¡¯t everyone have left by now? But no matter what, he had hurt someone. He quickly apologized: ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m really sorry. I thought no one was here.¡± Unexpectedly, the other party was not someone who would let it go so easily. She said angrily, ¡°If an apology worked, what would we need fists for?¡± ¡°Stand still and let me hit you back!¡± Jiang Fan felt helpless. She seemed like a young girl; her punch shouldn¡¯t be too hard. Let her hit him back once, then. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co At least this way, they wouldn¡¯t have a prolonged conflict. However, when the punch came, Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed drastically! That punch carried the force of the Core Formation Realm! Was she trying to kill him? Jiang Fan no longer dared to remain still. He quickly dodged and said, ¡°Miss, it was not intentional. There¡¯s no need to hit so hard, right?¡± But the other party was very unreasonable, biting her silver teeth as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You hit me, I¡¯ll hit you back!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins bulged. How could she be so unreasonable? Moreover, Xu Youran and Chen Silin were cultivating not far away. What if they were affected? Thinking of this, Jiang Fan got angry. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± He dodged to another place, drawing away this fierce girl. The latter heard the footsteps and indeed chased after him! She swung her fists wildly in the mist. Every punch made Jiang Fan¡¯s heart race. Fortunately, the thick spirit mist greatly obscured vision, limiting the use of her strength. Otherwise, he would have had trouble. Seeing her unwilling to give up. Jiang Fan no longer hesitated. ¡°Bring it on!¡± The girl had no combat experience and kept swinging her fists. The sound revealed her position. So, Jiang Fan decisively used a movement technique, quickly moving near her position. In the mist, he struck out with a ¡°Dragon Control.¡± Not caring if it hit or not. He punched and quickly ran, not giving her a chance to counter. Thud thud thud¡ª Ah! She missed three punches and got hit once, stomping her feet in anger, yelling: ¡°You bastard! Come out, I promise I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Bang¡ª Jiang Fan followed the sound, hit her again, just right on her arm. She winched in pain, kicked hard. But Jiang Fan had already used his movement technique, running in time, making her kick empty. Like this. They tangled for half a day. Jiang Fan was only accidentally brushed on the shoulder, leaving a bruise. But the silly girl didn¡¯t know how many punches she had taken. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Crying loudly, she ran out of the Holy Hall. At this moment. Huang Zhantian and Zheng Qiushuang were lying on chairs, sunbathing. Huang Zhantian checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost been five days; that boy should come out now.¡± Zheng Qiushuang chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush! When he comes out, I¡¯ll check out his progress.¡± ¡°If he hasn¡¯t made any progress, don¡¯t blame me for not saving face for you.¡± Just then. The door was pushed open. Nangong Xiaoyun rubbed her eyes, crying as she ran out: ¡°Wah! Wah! Vice Pavilion Master, come quick, someone bullied me! Wah!¡± The two couldn¡¯t help but sit up. Seeing Nangong Xiaoyun in her miserable state, they were startled. Her nose was bruised, her pretty pink dress torn into shreds by the punches, and her braided black hair was in disarray. They almost didn¡¯t recognize that this was the cute girl You Yunzi had brought. As a guest, and also a distinguished guest from Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. When Nangong Xiaoyun said she wanted to cultivate inside, they naturally allowed her. But how did she end up like this? As the manager of the Holy Hall, Zheng Qiushuang quickly asked, ¡°Miss Nangong, what happened to you?¡± Hearing someone backing her up, Nangong Xiaoyun cried even harder: ¡°Someone hit me inside!¡± ¡°Wah!¡± Uh¡ª Now in the Holy Hall, only Jiang Fan and his two wives remained, right? Both of those wives had low cultivation levels. So the one who beat Nangong Xiaoyun could only be¡­ Jiang Fan! Nangong Xiaoyun cried for a while, not seeing You Yunzi coming, then ran off to get reinforcements while bawling. Watching her back as she left, Zheng Qiushuang was somewhat shocked: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± ¡°Nangong Xiaoyun is the number one proud daughter of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, right?¡± ¡°And not long ago broke through to the Core Formation Realm!¡± ¡°She was beaten by Jiang Fan?¡± Huang Zhantian was equally dumbfounded. Then he wiped his face hard: ¡°Goodness, he can beat Core Formation Realm cultivators now?¡± ¡°What kind of monster have I taken a liking to?¡± Not long after. As the cultivation time ended. A party of three came out. Zheng Qiushuang and Huang Zhantian simultaneously looked at Jiang Fan, thinking he would be somewhat injured after a battle with a Core Formation Realm cultivator. The result astonished the two old men. Aside from his fist being scuffed from too much hitting, there wasn¡¯t a single injury! Zheng Qiushuang patted Huang Zhantian¡¯s back, saying, ¡°Old fellow, this Jiang Fan is indeed remarkable!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll cast my vote for him.¡± Meanwhile. Tang Tianlong and Xu Yining came together. Some onlooking disciples also arrived one after another. Even Li Qingfeng rushed over to greet their emergence. The formerly quiet entrance to the Holy Hall instantly became lively. Tang Tianlong crossed his arms, speaking in a playful tone: ¡°How did it go? First place?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me after five days of cultivating, your two wives didn¡¯t even break through the first layer.¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes sparkled. She said proudly, ¡°Under Senior Brother Tang¡¯s guidance, I¡¯ve already broken through to the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°And I only cultivated for a day and a half.¡± ¡°Chen Silin, Sister, you both cultivated for five days. Don¡¯t tell me even you couldn¡¯t surpass me?¡± Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Xu Yining. Normally, she was quite nice. Although somewhat arrogant, in dealings with others she was quite peaceful. Why did she act like a little pepper every time Jiang Fan was involved? Provoking everyone around. The three girls were all his disciples and were all very talented. He didn¡¯t want them to hurt their relationship, so he tried to give Chen Silin and Xu Youran an easy way out. ¡°Yining, you had Senior Brother Tang¡¯s direct guidance, so naturally, you made progress faster.¡± ¡°They had to explore on their own, so even if their progress wasn¡¯t great, it¡¯s still commendable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at them.¡± Xu Yining bit her silver teeth lightly. She had waited three days just to watch their disgrace. Why did she have to let them off so easily? Therefore, she said expressionlessly, ¡°Master, I can follow your command and not laugh at them.¡± ¡°But can you stop others from mocking them?¡± ¡°Face is earned by oneself, not given by others.¡± ¡°They chose the wrong person, found the wrong backer, being laughed at is their own choice, they can¡¯t blame anyone else!¡± Li Qingfeng had a headache. It seemed today, the three girls had to see who would come out on top. Hopefully, Chen Silin and Xu Youran¡¯s progress wouldn¡¯t be too bad, so none of the three would lose face. The onlooking disciples started to talk as well. ¡°There¡¯s a ninety percent chance the two girls didn¡¯t progress.¡± ¡°I also think there wouldn¡¯t be much progress. Although the spiritual energy in the Holy Hall is rich, it requires a strong cultivation technique to harness it.¡± ¡°Unlike Xu Yining, who had a Senior Brother at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment providing guidance, they might not cultivate smoothly on their own.¡± ¡°But they did cultivate for a full five days!¡± ¡°If they didn¡¯t make any progress, that would be too embarrassing.¡± ¡­ Everyone had something to say. Xu Youran¡¯s face flushed, as she said to Xu Yining: ¡°Sister, let it go, why compare among family?¡± ¡°All the jokes would be seen by outsiders.¡± Xu Yining did recognize this sister. She nodded slightly: ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t compare with you.¡± ¡°But Chen Silin!¡± ¡°Today, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Xu Yinings Collapse Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Xu Yining¡¯s Collapse They were all calling her by name. Chen Silin had no reason to retreat. Moreover, she had no need to retreat. ¡°Xu Yining, you shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± From the beginning, she knew she wouldn¡¯t lose. Because she was Jiang Fan¡¯s woman. Whether it was Xu Youran or her, since they followed Jiang Fan, who hadn¡¯t undergone a complete transformation and soared to great heights? What did Xu Yining have to win against her? The irony was. This position should have been Xu Yining¡¯s. She didn¡¯t want it herself, gave it to her sister, and then ultimately, it fell to her. ¡°What, did you really make a breakthrough?¡± Xu Yining was slightly surprised. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co But she quickly calmed down: ¡°You were in the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation before, right?¡± ¡°Even if you had great luck and succeeded in Foundation Establishment, it¡¯s still not as good as my breakthrough from the Second Layer to the Third Layer.¡± Tang Tianlong crossed his arms. Impatiently said: ¡°Jiang Fan, have your woman quickly display her cultivation.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you arrogant before? Didn¡¯t you claim to be the first?¡± ¡°Let me see if you can still step on me again!¡± Li Qingfeng sighed slightly. No matter how compared, Chen Silin would lose! Even if she really broke through to Foundation Establishment, there was nothing to show off. Just as Xu Yining said, from the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment couldn¡¯t compare to the gap between the Second and Third Layers of Foundation Establishment. Moreover. Foundation Establishment wasn¡¯t that easy! Without the help of the Foundation Establishment Pill, it required a powerful cultivation technique. But Chen Silin¡¯s cultivation technique wasn¡¯t deeply cultivated. Without guidance, breaking through to Foundation Establishment was challenging. Several quite attractive, well-endowed female disciples whispered to each other. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it, when Jiang Fan won first place, how proud Chen Silin was!¡± ¡°She really thought she married an extraordinary husband.¡± ¡°Hmph! She won¡¯t be laughing soon!¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes showed helplessness. Since she had to compare, she would do as Xu Yining wished. As her thoughts moved, the spiritual power within her body slowly emerged. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare. Feeling the strong spiritual power unique to Foundation Establishment Realm, they were all moved! ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm! She really succeeded in Foundation Establishment!¡± Several beautiful female disciples bit their silver teeth, very unwilling. ¡°She is so lucky, without guidance, she could succeed in Foundation Establishment!¡± ¡°So what if she broke through to Foundation Establishment? She still can¡¯t compare to Xu Yining.¡± ¡°Moreover, she cultivated for five whole days, Xu Yining only took a day and a half, isn¡¯t she ashamed?¡± Tang Tianlong was shocked. ¡°She really broke through to Foundation Establishment Realm! Without Jiang Fan¡¯s guidance, she could actually break through?¡± ¡°Such luck!¡± ¡°But, she still can¡¯t compare to Xu Yining!¡± Though he had already mentally prepared. But realizing Chen Silin broke through to Foundation Establishment was still hard for her to take. The only comfort was. Chen Silin¡¯s five days of cultivation effects were not as good as her day and a half. This gave her some comfort, she sneered: ¡°Not impressive¡­¡± But before she finished speaking. She noticed Chen Silin¡¯s spiritual power was still gushing out, showing no signs of stopping. Very quickly reaching the level of the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment! And only stopped at Perfection! Li Qingfeng was surprised: ¡°Second Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection?¡± He exclaimed with joy: ¡°Siling, how did you do this?¡± From the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation to the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection in one go, this was too astonishing! Even if he personally guided, he might not achieve such progress! Several beautiful female disciples were stunned speechless! In just five days, she broke through to the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection? With some more time in meditation, she could break through to the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment! She could catch up with their cultivation soon! But they were old disciples; Chen Silin had only been an entry disciple for a month! Tang Tianlong¡¯s arms dropped from his chest. He looked shocked. ¡°Second Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection?¡± ¡°Without guidance, how is it possible?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, did you ask someone to guide her?¡± As soon as he said it, he realized he asked a stupid question. Merit points were limited, how could he spare extra points to ask for guidance for five days? Onlookers were astounded. ¡°From the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, breaking through to the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment in five days!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no expert guiding, I would stand on my head and pee!¡± ¡°Chen Silin really didn¡¯t misjudge, she got a good man.¡± ¡°Had I known earlier, I would¡¯ve become Jiang Fan¡¯s woman as well.¡± ¡°Her gains far exceed Xu Yining¡¯s!¡± Xu Yining couldn¡¯t accept it. When she was the daughter of the prodigy in Lonely Boat City, Chen Silin was still a mediocre Spirit Root, with no martial prospects, only fit to be a woman of a businesswoman. But since becoming Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine. She soared, advancing step by step, until now, almost on par with her! The dramatic change was like a slap reminding her. Back then, how resolutely she refused Jiang Fan, how foolish it was! The intense thoughts drove her almost irrational. With inexplicable resentment, she rushed forward and struck at Chen Silin¡¯s chest, shrieking: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re Second Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± She struck without warning. No one was prepared. Chen Silin was startled by her crazy move and hurriedly raised her arm to block. She was just in the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment, Xu Yining was in the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, and she had cultivated offensive techniques. How could Chen Silin block her? She could be struck and have her bones broken! Fortunately, Jiang Fan was always on guard. He frowned, about to intervene. But Xu Youran acted first; with a trace of anger on her face, she grabbed Xu Yining¡¯s wrist. Unhappy, she said: ¡°Yining! What are you doing? Calm down!¡± Xu Yining, in a fit of rage, ignored any advice. She screamed sharply: ¡°Let go! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°And you have no right to intervene!¡± From childhood to adulthood, she never regarded Xu Youran as her sister. Even entering the Green Cloud Sect. Her strength surpassed Xu Youran! Xu Youran, in a hurry, had no choice but to push with her spiritual power. In an instant. Xu Yining, caught off guard, was sent reeling back. She looked at Xu Youran in shock: ¡°You¡­ what realm are you in?¡± In that attack, she had used her full strength. Xu Youran was only supposed to be in the First Layer of Foundation Establishment, how could she repulse her? Li Qingfeng witnessed the entire scene. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°Third Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection?¡± ¡°Youran, you¡¯ve also made such great progress?¡± The crowd was in an uproar. They looked incredulous. ¡°Not only did Chen Silin make astonishing progress, but Xu Youran also improved greatly!¡± ¡°Who is guiding them, for them to make such remarkable progress?¡± The most shocked of all. Undoubtedly, it was Xu Yining! She stared at Xu Youran, her vision darkening. The only thing she could still be proud of in front of Xu Youran was her strength. But that pride, built over ten years, vanished at this moment! And the cause of it all¡­ Was that she had pushed her fianc¨¦ to her sister! ¡°Why is it like this? Why?¡± Xu Yining broke down, tears streaming down her face. Her breakdown also shamed Tang Tianlong. He had once proudly declared that what he could give Xu Yining would far surpass what Jiang Fan could give his two wives. And what was the result? She lost miserably and was so upset! He quickly comforted: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, with me here, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Before he finished, Xu Yining, in complete disappointment, interrupted him: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly beat Jiang Fan!¡± She wiped her tears and ran away. A man¡¯s biggest taboo is being told they¡¯re inadequate! Especially by a beautiful woman! To be told this by Xu Yining in front of everyone, Tang Tianlong laughed in anger: ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I, Tang Tianlong, am not as good as a worthless man with no Spirit Root?¡± This was a massive insult! He was furious. His spiritual power surged, he roared: ¡°Jiang, dare you fight me?¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Moon Venerate Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Moon Venerate Jiang Fan sighed. He was at home when trouble came from the sky. But given the other party¡¯s aggressive attitude, he had no reason to back down. He turned his hand to grasp the hilt of the Black Sword on his back and said calmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll play with you.¡± He had just broken through to the Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer, requiring a lot of combat to solidify his foundation. Tang Tianlong, who was at the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer, was an experienced senior disciple with rich combat experience. Using him to hone his spiritual power was just right. ¡°Play with me? Haha! Hahaha!¡± The relaxed tone made Tang Tianlong feel even more insulted. He laughed angrily: ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re stepping on my head?¡± ¡°Fine! Let me teach you your first life lesson ¡ª arrogance always leads to disaster!¡± His spiritual power surged, making his clothes flutter noisily. Just as the two were about to clash. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Li Qingfeng frowned and said, ¡°Are you planning to cause trouble in front of the two Supreme Elders?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s heart trembled. Only then did he realize that Huang Zhantian and Zheng Qiushuang were watching. Frightened, he quickly restrained his spiritual power. Private fights between disciples were forbidden by the sect. Violating the rules in front of the Supreme Elders was clearly disrespectful to them. He glared at Jiang Fan unwillingly. ¡°During the disciple rating, I hope you can be as confident as you are today!¡± In half a month, it would be the disciple rating. And the one doing the rating would be Tang Tianlong! Jiang Fan frowned slightly. He was confident that his current strength would not be embarrassed by Tang Tianlong. However, the power of rating lay in Tang Tianlong¡¯s hands. Unless he could demonstrate absolute superiority, Tang Tianlong would have the opportunity to give him a maliciously low rating. Therefore, he needed to continue strengthening his power. Before that, he had to find a way to engage in a lot of practical combat to solidify his foundation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my husband, for causing you trouble.¡± Chen Silin looked guilty. Her conflict with Xu Yining had eventually implicated Jiang Fan. Given Tang Tianlong¡¯s intense anger, one could imagine the difficulties Jiang Fan would face in the upcoming disciple rating. Jiang Fan was unconcerned. He reached out to smooth the wrinkle on her forehead, speaking gently, ¡°Since you see me as your husband, I will take on the responsibility of being your husband.¡± Chen Silin was moved. Although she was a concubine, Jiang Fan had never belittled her. He treated her no less favorably than Xu Youran. Making her feel respect and love everywhere. ¡°Meeting you is my good fortune.¡± Her voice choked slightly. Her eyes shimmered with tears. Why did she start crying while talking? Jiang Fan was a bit at a loss, so he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Your cultivation realms have improved, but you can¡¯t neglect the cultivation techniques.¡± Not only did Jiang Fan have to face the disciple rating, but they would also. Today, they had made a splash following Jiang Fan, making many people envious. If they made mistakes in the disciple rating, gossip would ensue. After a moment of thought. Jiang Fan took out the first volume of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± and handed it to Xu Youran, ¡°You two practice for a while. If you don¡¯t understand something, come to me.¡± This Swordsmanship, even Huang Zhantian couldn¡¯t comprehend. It was uncertain whether the two women could. Seeing yet another cultivation technique without a grade, Xu Youran muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another incredibly powerful technique.¡± The cultivation techniques Jiang Fan had given her before were always astonishing. Li Qingfeng was somewhat speechless. Jiang Fan was so generous with his two female disciples. As their master, he couldn¡¯t pretend not to see it, right? Otherwise, what would others say about him? Helpless, he could only pull out a silver coin from his sleeve and throw it to Jiang Fan, saying grumpily, ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡± Jiang Fan took it and saw that it was a coin engraved with the characters ¡°Martial Soul.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he still cupped his hands in thanks. Then he held the hands of the two women and said goodbye, ¡°Remember, if you don¡¯t understand something, come to me anytime.¡± Xu Youran nodded. Chen Silin seemed hesitant as if she wanted to tell Jiang Fan something. Affected by the crowd, she ultimately held back. After the two women returned to Heavenly Sword Peak, they immediately went into seclusion together to study the ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± given by Jiang Fan. Xu Youran was reading with interest. Chen Silin, however, was restless. Because a voice had suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°You little girl, didn¡¯t I warn you not to reveal my existence?¡± ¡°What, do you want to tell that rotten brat about me?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s face turned pale. She glanced at Xu Youran cautiously. Seeing that the latter hadn¡¯t noticed, she defended herself in her mind, ¡°It was Jiang Fan who sensed your existence and gave me a prescription, which allowed you to awaken.¡± This voice was none other than the Innate Fetus Jiang Fan had once diagnosed. However, unexpectedly for Jiang Fan. This Innate Fetus didn¡¯t grant Chen Silin some immense ability. Instead, it held¡­ a mysterious consciousness! She claimed to have reincarnated with her memories and became Chen Silin¡¯s twin sister. But due to certain reasons, the Fetus had disintegrated. Even her soul was absorbed by Chen Silin. Awoken gradually by the nourishment of Jiang Fan¡¯s prescription for a month. Recently, Chen Silin¡¯s breakthrough in the Foundation Establishment had fully awakened her. Her tone softened a bit, and she snorted lightly, ¡°I will find another way to thank him.¡± ¡°But, my existence must not be revealed.¡± ¡°Because no man in this world is good!¡± Chen Silin was speechless and said, ¡°Sister, Jiang Fan is different from other men.¡± ¡°He treats me very well. Even though I am a concubine, he has never mistreated me.¡± This made her even angrier. ¡°You must break off the engagement with him immediately!¡± ¡°I am the dignified Moon Venerate, and yet I am a concubine to a man without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°If this gets out, how will I have the face to return to the heavens? I might as well just dissipate!¡± Chen Silin ignored her and snorted: ¡°I have decided to stay with him for this life!¡± ¡°No matter how many prodigious talents you speak of in your world.¡± ¡°But when I was just a merchant¡¯s daughter in Lonely Boat City, it was Jiang Fan who gave me the Spirit Root. When I was at my lowest, it was he who provided me with a sky free from rain and wind.¡± ¡°In this life, I only want him.¡± With that, she impatiently said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°I will definitely tell Jiang Fan about your existence. He is my husband, and I don¡¯t want to keep secrets from him.¡± ¡°Now I need to practice swordsmanship. This is the technique my husband gave me, and I want to train well for him.¡± The Moon Venerate was exasperated! Why did she meet someone so stubborn? Any man she casually recommended would be ten thousand times better than Jiang Fan. Why was she insisting on him? Grinding her teeth, she said, ¡°You are too na?ve!¡± ¡°He gives you any useless sword technique, and you are overjoyed?¡± ¡°If you really want to practice swordsmanship, I can give you a book anytime.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that a nobody without a Spirit Root like Jiang Fan could give Chen Silin a good cultivation technique. Seeing Chen Silin still ignoring her. The Moon Venerate also looked at ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± through Chen Silin¡¯s eyes and snorted lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Then I¡¯ll make you lose hope and see how useless this sword technique is.¡± ¡°The name ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯ is ordinary.¡± ¡°The cultivation method is ordinary.¡± ¡°The power is ordinary.¡± However, as Chen Silin¡¯s eyes moved to the illustrations above. She was stunned. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°The characters on this meteorite, why do they look familiar?¡± After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly widened. She took a sharp breath! Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Liu Qingxians Intentions Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Liu Qingxian¡¯s Intentions Detecting the abnormality in the Moon Venerate. Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy: ¡°Is there something wrong with this cultivation technique?¡± The Moon Venerate stared at the cultivation technique, her tone filled with disbelief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can see the Sword Venerate¡¯s Legacy Technique in such a remote place!¡± ¡°Truly unbelievable!¡± Who was the Sword Venerate? Chen Silin was puzzled for a moment, but seeing her high and mighty elder sister so astonished, the Sword Venerate¡¯s status was evidently high. The legacy technique he left behind couldn¡¯t possibly be low in value. Unable to hold back, a hint of joy appeared at the corners of her mouth as she thought, ¡°Well, so what if it¡¯s the Sword Venerate¡¯s legacy technique?¡± ¡°In the eyes of the Moon Venerate, it¡¯s just a trivial sword technique.¡± The Moon Venerate¡¯s mouth twitched. This girl, reversing the situation to mock her. But when it came to swordsmanship, she could never compare to the Sword Venerate. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co What qualifications did she have to say the Sword Venerate¡¯s legacy technique was inadequate? With a stern face, she said, ¡°This boy¡¯s luck is really strong, the Sword Venerate¡¯s swordsmanship is a secret not passed on.¡± ¡°Aside from the Sword Venerable Palace, outsiders absolutely cannot cultivate it!¡± ¡°He unexpectedly picked up one of the scrolls.¡± Chen Silin proudly said, ¡°So, should I continue cultivating it?¡± The Moon Venerate glared at her: ¡°Are you done yet?¡± ¡°Although this is a basic sword technique, the Sword Venerate¡¯s legacy technique is rare and should not be missed.¡± ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate it!¡± Despite swordsmanship not being her specialty. With her extensive experience, guiding basic sword techniques posed no difficulty. Meanwhile. Jiang Fan returned to the Sect Master Peak, heading straight to his cave dwelling. He was away for many days. Did the little Qilin starve to death? The top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment he left for it might not have been enough. However. As soon as he opened the door, an overwhelming medicinal fragrance greeted him. The ground was littered with various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that had been gnawed on and discarded randomly. Among them were Land Coral and Black-striped Ganoderma for refining Foundation Establishment Pills, as well as White Tiger Roses for top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointments! All of which had been gnawed on and discarded like garbage. As a Soul Master, seeing such heavenly treasures being wasted was heart-wrenching. The Fire Dao boiled within him: ¡°Little Qilin! Come out here!¡± Thud, thud, thud¡ª A cute little beast with brown fur emerged, holding a giant ginseng as thick as an arm in its mouth, galloping towards him. Seeing Jiang Fan from afar, it happily leaped into his arms, emitting a pitiful whimper. ¡°Boo hoo! Master, you finally returned!¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of days I¡¯ve been through these past few days?¡± ¡°When I was hungry, I ate Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures; when I was thirsty, I drank Wolf Head Honey. I was so pitiful, boo hoo hoo!¡± Pitiful? Jiang Fan was stunned. Then he recalled the past days, where he endured rough conditions, chased by the Beast King. His face instantly darkened. He grabbed the fur on the little Qilin¡¯s neck and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I should have brought you along too!¡± Then, pointing at the wasted Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures on the ground, he frowned: ¡°Where did you get these?¡± The little Qilin shrank its neck and said, ¡°I picked them!¡± What? Where could so many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures be picked? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced: ¡°Are there so many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures near the Green Cloud Sect?¡± The little Qilin nodded: ¡°Yes, yes, there are many, I couldn¡¯t pick them all.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes shone with excitement, urging: ¡°Quick! Take me there!¡± Are the people of the Green Cloud Sect so indifferent to Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures? No one picked them? This was a fortune! The little Qilin proudly said, ¡°Alright, Master, follow me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s within the sect¡¯s territory, there are many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures inside, but you have to be careful when picking them, the two old men at the entrance are very fierce.¡± Wait a minute! Jiang Fan felt a chill and suddenly realized where the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures came from. The Medicine Garden! His face turned dark once again: ¡°You call stealing ¡®picking¡¯?¡± Those are the core resources of the Green Cloud Sect! Such a large number of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures being stolen would certainly arouse great anger among the sect members! If they traced it back to him¡­ Thud, thud, thud¡ª The sudden knocking on the door startled Jiang Fan. He quickly gathered the leftover Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and hid them in a corner before opening the door. Waiting outside was the cold-faced Liu Qingxian. ¡°What? Hiding a woman in there, took you so long to open the door?¡± Liu Qingxian glanced coldly into the house. Jiang Fan calmly closed the door, asking, ¡°Senior Sister, what do you need?¡± Liu Qingxian gave a sarcastic smile: ¡°How dare I order you around?¡± ¡°Only your wife has the authority to order you.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She was still upset about the previous incident when Xu Youran refused the resources she sent. But he didn¡¯t think he was wrong. If given another chance, he would still side with Xu Youran. Therefore, he had no intention of apologizing, merely smiling, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to cultivating, Senior Sister.¡± He turned to go back inside. This attitude made Liu Qingxian tremble with anger. She had been waiting for Jiang Fan to come back and comfort her. But after returning, he went straight to the Holy Hall with his two wives to cultivate. After waiting for him to return to Sect Master Peak, he still hadn¡¯t sought her out. Bringing herself to seek him out, and he still acted unconcerned. ¡°Jiang Fan! I¡¯ve been worrying about you for nothing!¡± Tears welled up in Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes, and she threw a silver coin to the ground in anger. ¡°Just consider my good intentions wasted!¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. What had he done to her? Seeing the coin, he was taken aback. It looked just like the one Li Qingfeng had given him. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Sister, what is this?¡± Liu Qingxian, with red eyes, turned and left. At this moment. A bird flew over. It was Su Qiuning from Medicine Peak, who, upon seeing Liu Qingxian from afar, called out, ¡°Senior Sister Liu, so you are here!¡± ¡°Master sent me to ask if you are taking the Thorny Valley task.¡± Liu Qingxian wiped her eyes and, with a hint of sobbing, said, ¡°No.¡± She then walked away. Su Qiuning looked puzzled. She quickly noticed Jiang Fan on the ground and cheerfully flew over, her eyes shy, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, so you¡¯re staying here.¡± ¡°What happened to Senior Sister Liu?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and picked up the silver coin, puzzled: ¡°How would I know?¡± Seeing the coin, Su Qiuning was surprised: ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t this a Martial Soul Coin from Medicine Peak?¡± ¡°But this one was given to Senior Sister Liu, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How did it end up here?¡± Oh? Could this thing be valuable? ¡°What is a Martial Soul Coin?¡± Jiang Fan asked, puzzled. Su Qiuning suddenly realized Jiang Fan was still in the novice phase. Looking at the coin with envy, she said: ¡°With a Martial Soul Coin, you can enter the Martial Soul Hall once, it¡¯s a dream place for disciples, comparable to practicing in the Holy Hall!¡± She explained with enthusiasm, her words filled with longing. ¡°In the Martial Soul Hall, you can spar with the projections of countless geniuses.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s interest was piqued. He needed a place to solidify his foundational skills. ¡°But the biggest advantage is that the Martial Soul Hall can complete fragmented techniques!¡± What? Jiang Fan found it incredible that fragmented techniques could be completed. Was that possible? Seeing his astonished expression, Su Qiuning covered her mouth and laughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first either.¡± ¡°Until my master told me, the Martial Soul Tower is an object from the heavens, sealed with countless techniques, encompassing all martial arts.¡± ¡°If you can demonstrate some of its fragmented moves, it will resonate with the technique and manifest.¡± ¡°Some senior brothers and sisters obtained their profound-level high techniques this way.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced! Didn¡¯t he have a fragmented Earth-level Finger Technique? If this Finger Technique were completed, wouldn¡¯t that mean having a complete Earth-level Finger Technique? The Green Cloud Sect didn¡¯t even have a complete Earth-level Technique, right? Su Qiuning, looking at the Martial Soul Coin in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, frowned in confusion: ¡°Strange! Why would Senior Sister Liu throw it away?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for her to obtain this coin!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled. He suddenly understood Liu Qingxian¡¯s sentiments. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction Liu Qingxian worried that Jiang Fan might not pass the disciple grading. So she gave him a coin to help him improve his strength as much as possible. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a warmth in his heart. She had always been silently caring for him. Find an opportunity to make her happy, he thought. Su Qiuning, puzzled, said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be this way!¡± ¡°A Martial Soul Coin, each elder gets only one a year.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu took many dangerous missions from Medicine Peak to get the coin from my master.¡± ¡°A few days ago, she went to Thorny Valley and got seriously injured.¡± ¡°My master personally took care of her for a few days and just managed to save her life.¡± ¡°How could she just lose it like that?¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She got injured because of this? But she said nothing about it? Just heavily tossed the coin on the ground. A huge wave of guilt surged in his heart. However. Su Qiuning¡¯s next words stirred countless ripples in Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. She frowned, ¡°We all thought she wanted to enhance herself desperately to avoid losing to Nangong Xiaoyun.¡± ¡°After all, she is such a proud person, she would never allow herself to lose.¡± ¡°But why did she give up the coin?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you know why?¡± Hiss¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s heart felt like it was stabbed with a cold dagger. The pain was excruciating! Liu Qingxian was very proud; he knew that from their first meeting. She would never allow herself to lose to anyone. That was her pride. Pride rooted deep in her bones! But for Jiang Fan to gain a bit of strength, she put aside that pride. What had Jiang Fan done in return? He hadn¡¯t cherished her efforts at all. At this moment. Jiang Fan wished to slap himself: ¡°You fool! What have you done?¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He used his movement technique and quickly chased after her! He finally caught up with her in front of her cave. When Liu Qingxian turned her head and saw that Jiang Fan had caught up, a flicker of light appeared in her reddened eyes. But remembering his previous attitude, she hardened her face and quickened her pace toward the cave. Jiang Fan hurriedly blocked her path. With her face tense, Liu Qingxian coldly said, ¡°Move aside!¡± Jiang Fan, not knowing how to cheer up a girl, scratched his head and said, ¡°Senior Sister Su told me everything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°In the sect, apart from Youran and Siling, only Senior Sister treats me the best.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian felt even more aggrieved. Tears welled up in her eyes, trembling as they were about to fall. Yet, she became more stubborn, biting her white teeth slightly: ¡°Who treated you well?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want a Nine-grade Spiritual Root to leave Green Cloud Sect, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be self-indulgent!¡± Jiang Fan felt awkward. He thought for a while, took out a green eyeball of a White Crystal Beast, and placed it in Liu Qingxian¡¯s hand: ¡°This is for you, consider it my compensation!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Liu Qingxian decisively threw it away. ¡°This is the eye of the Beast King, a natural High Grade Magical Artifact, take it.¡± Jiang Fan insisted, putting it back in her hand. Liu Qingxian still decisively threw it away: ¡°I just don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also called Gale Pearl, wearing it will greatly increase your speed.¡± Jiang Fan shoved it into her hand for the last time. Liu Qingxian threw it away again, angrily saying: ¡°I said! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s head hurt, he muttered: ¡°An angry woman is like a pig during the New Year, you just can¡¯t hold her down.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes widened. She felt both amused and infuriated! ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m a pig?¡± She clenched her pink fists, wanting to punch his harmless-looking face! Jiang Fan wiped his face, feeling helpless. Why is it so hard to please women? ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want it, I will¡­¡± Jiang Fan retracted Gale Pearl. He pondered on whether to sell it or give it to someone else. But Liu Qingxian quickly grabbed it back, snorting: ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it?¡± Despite her face still looking a bit angry, her heart blossomed with joy. This was a gift from Jiang Fan! She threaded it with a string and wore it around her neck. Although the bead was too large and not very attractive, it didn¡¯t stop her from showing a delighted smile. ¡°Senior Sister isn¡¯t angry anymore?¡± Jiang Fan was baffled. She seemed impossible to please a moment ago. Now, she was fine all by herself. He really couldn¡¯t figure her out. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not angry?¡± Liu Qingxian deliberately hardened her face. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Knowing she was in a better mood. However, the favor of the Martial Soul Coin weighed heavily on him. Especially since Liu Qingxian was about to face off against Nangong Xiaoyun. After some thought, he said, ¡°Senior Sister, in your match with Nangong Xiaoyun, how confident are you of winning?¡± At the mention of her, Liu Qingxian frowned: ¡°That clingy brat!¡± ¡°Just because I thwarted her once, she¡¯s been holding a grudge for a year.¡± ¡°Now she¡¯s returned to provoke again, can¡¯t avoid her!¡± Uh¡ª To see Liu Qingxian avoid, it was clear she had no confidence! Knowing Liu Qingxian was already at Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment Realm, an idea came to Jiang Fan. The Demon Core of the White Crystal Beast was one of the main materials for refining a Core Formation Realm Spirit Pill, if he could gather the other main material, Yellow Springs Purifying Water. He could refine a Core Formation Realm Spirit Pill. Pathway Powder. As the name suggests, unlike ordinary Core Formation Realm Spirit Pills. This was a shortcut breakthrough method. Few dared to try it, but the success rate was higher than that of traditional Spirit Pills! Jiang Fan pondered: ¡°Senior Sister, could you delay the match for a bit?¡± ¡°Give me some time to see if I can help you break through to Core Formation Realm.¡± Finding Yellow Springs Purifying Water was no easy task. Even more difficult in a short time, so he couldn¡¯t offer a definite answer. ¡°Help me breakthrough to Core Formation Realm?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful snowy eyes sparkled with satisfaction. It seemed Jiang Fan cared about her too. ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out myself, you just focus on your own strength and don¡¯t let Tang Tianlong take advantage to get you a failing grade.¡± She accepted his concern. But how could Jiang Fan, only at a few layers of Foundation Establishment Realm, help her break through to Core Formation? At this moment. A figure in green robes approached gracefully, calling from afar: ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s go.¡± It was Wang Chengjian. Suddenly, he noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s presence and frowned slightly. ¡°Jiang Fan? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Are you prepared for the disciple grading?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Big Senior Brother, I have my plans,¡± said Jiang Fan expressionlessly. Wang Chengjian couldn¡¯t find fault in his words and decided to ignore him. He turned to Liu Qingxian: ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s roaming auction has arrived in Green Cloud City.¡± ¡°I am acquainted with their vice president, let¡¯s go ask if there are any Core Formation Realm Spirit Pills in this auction.¡± It turned out, it wasn¡¯t just Jiang Fan. Wang Chengjian also wanted to help Liu Qingxian win the upcoming duel. Liu Qingxian was immediately interested: ¡°Should we bring some gifts to show respect?¡± Wang Chengjian waved and smiled: ¡°No need to be so polite, instead of bringing gifts, prepare some rare treasures to show him.¡± ¡°If he likes it and allows it to be auctioned, he will be delighted.¡± ¡°And naturally, he will reveal the information we want.¡± Really? Liu Qingxian had a hard time; the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s roaming auction was exclusive to the pavilion. They held auctions year-round within the Nine-Sect jurisdictions. The auctioned treasures were all top-grade items. Where could she find a top-grade treasure? However, Wang Chengjian patted his chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I prepared a Ninth Layer Perfection Foundation Establishment Realm beast¡¯s Beast Core, almost reaching Core Formation.¡± ¡°That vice president will surely be impressed.¡± Hearing this, Liu Qingxian felt relieved and nodded joyfully: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes also lit up. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction? The chances of finding Yellow Springs Purifying Water increased significantly! He happened to have many materials from the White Crystal Beast that he could sell. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wang Chengjian frowned deeply. He had finally found an opportunity to be alone with Liu Qingxian. Jiang Fan just had to interfere. But he couldn¡¯t chase him away, so he said: ¡°You can come with us.¡± ¡°However, the vice president doesn¡¯t like strangers.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take you to see him.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Who needs your favor? A Ninth Layer Perfection Foundation Establishment Realm beast¡¯s Demon Core could impress that vice president. Surely his own Beast King materials with Demon Emperor bloodline. Wouldn¡¯t leave him indifferent? Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Appraising Treasures Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Appraising Treasures Green Cloud City, Plaza. The staff of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction House were busily setting up the auction venue. In a few days, they would officially hold a grand auction. The core members of the auction house were resting in a nearby villa. ¡°I am Wang Chengjian from the Green Cloud Sect, and I have contacted Vice President Su. Please grant me access.¡± The guards near the villa were strictly on duty. Not even a fly could hope to get in. Wang Chengjian handed the guard captain at the gate a crystal stone, and the latter finally showed a polite expression: ¡°Vice President Su has already instructed us. Young Master Wang, please come in.¡± Suddenly, he noticed two others behind Wang Chengjian. His brows furrowed: ¡°Vice President Su didn¡¯t mention that there would be others. I dare not let them pass casually.¡± Wang Chengjian, helpless, took out several more crystal stones and whispered: ¡°This is the daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master. Please be accommodating.¡± Upon learning Liu Qingxian¡¯s identity, the guard captain no longer obstructed them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Such a status entitled her to meet Vice President Su. Then he looked at Jiang Fan: ¡°And this is?¡± Wang Chengjian displayed an indifferent attitude: ¡°An ordinary disciple.¡± The guard captain imposed his authority: ¡°You two may go in.¡± ¡°He cannot.¡± Liu Qingxian frowned slightly. Jiang Fan had come with them; how could they leave him alone here? ¡°Junior Brother Wang, can you think of a way¡­¡± She pleaded with Wang Chengjian. But Jiang Fan interrupted: ¡°Senior Sister, you go ahead. It¡¯s alright.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Vice President Su to be so hard to meet. But it didn¡¯t matter. He only came today to inquire about the Yellow Springs Purifying Water in advance. When the official auction happened, he would take another look. He bid farewell and turned to leave. However, since he was in Green Cloud City, he might as well visit various shops selling Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Perhaps he could find the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. Before long. He arrived at a treasure pavilion named ¡°Myriad Treasures Building.¡± Specializing in selling all kinds of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, divine weapons, etc. This was the most luxurious treasure building in Green Cloud City. What other stores had, it had. What they didn¡¯t have, it also had. If he couldn¡¯t find the Yellow Springs Purifying Water here, there was no need to look elsewhere. But just after entering, he unexpectedly encountered Wen Hongyao. At this moment, she was being cajoled by a female disciple in Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion attire, holding her arm. ¡°Aunt, please help me. If I can¡¯t find good treasures, Vice President Su will demote me.¡± Wen Hongyao sighed: ¡°Haven¡¯t I already taken you around?¡± ¡°If there are no good treasures, what can I do?¡± ¡°Do you expect me to auction off my old bones at your auction house?¡± Regarding her niece, Wen Shengnan. She was willing to help, but unfortunately, she had nothing valuable enough for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction House. She tried to find one or two items in the city, but without success. Just then. She saw Jiang Fan walking toward her, and her face lit up with affection. Before Jiang Fan could greet her, she beamed: ¡°Jiang, what a coincidence!¡± Wen Shengnan curiously scrutinized Jiang Fan. What a strange sight! Her usually strict aunt was being so friendly to a young disciple? ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan greets Elder Wen.¡± Jiang Fan politely greeted her. Wen Hongyao grew more pleased with Jiang Fan the more she looked at him, and she asked with a smile: ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jiang Fan answered truthfully: ¡°I am looking for news about the Yellow Springs Purifying Water.¡± Wen Hongyao frowned and muttered: ¡°That is a rare item, and it is very hard to find.¡± Unexpectedly. Wen Shengnan, by her side, stroked her chin and said: ¡°You need the Yellow Springs Purifying Water?¡± ¡°What a coincidence. The upcoming Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction has a bottle.¡± What? Jiang Fan was taken aback. He didn¡¯t know how to find news about the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. And yet, this girl knew? Wen Hongyao introduced: ¡°This is my niece, a supervisor at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction House.¡± ¡°If she says it is there, it must be there.¡± She then added: ¡°However, the Yellow Springs Purifying Water is very expensive. Do you have enough money?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I can lend it to you.¡± She cherished Jiang Fan¡¯s medicine refining talent too much. Wen Shengnan was dumbfounded: ¡°Aunt, if someone has taken over your body, just blink.¡± Her stingy and severe aunt. Had never shown her niece such kindness! Wen Hongyao glared at her and said: ¡°Jiang Fan is a very capable disciple.¡± ¡°If you had half his ability, you wouldn¡¯t be begging everyone for treasures.¡± Wen Shengnan was speechless. She hadn¡¯t done anything but got a scolding. Irritated, she sized up Jiang Fan: ¡°Really? Show me what you are capable of?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly involved in this, he cupped his hands and smiled: ¡°Elder Wen praises too much.¡± Wen Shengnan pursed her lips, intending to make a snide remark further. But then. A gong sounded inside the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. The customers in the pavilion immediately became energized, and even the passing martial artists flocked in. In the blink of an eye. The previously quiet Myriad Treasures Pavilion was thronged with people. If not for Elder Wen¡¯s strong presence deterring others from approaching, the three of them would have been separated by the crowd. ¡°Aunt, what is going on?¡± Wen Shengnan asked in astonishment. Wen Hongyao calculated the time with her fingers and realized: ¡°Every ten days, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion offers a batch of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, panacea at a special price.¡± ¡°Today happens to be the day.¡± ¡°You guys can see if there is anything you need. If so, you can save quite a bit of money.¡± Really? Jiang Fan showed a trace of curiosity. However, he also understood. Typically, the items on special offer were either niche or of little value, difficult to sell. There were many pitfalls among them. One needed keen eyes to find good deals. Wen Shengnan crossed her arms and chuckled: ¡°That is indeed fortunate.¡± ¡°Evaluating the value of items is my job.¡± She glanced at Jiang Fan. Intending to show her ability in front of him, she confidently said: ¡°Junior Brother, if you spot anything, I will help you evaluate it.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. He had no desire to hunt for bargains. But the other party had offered, so he couldn¡¯t refuse her kindness, thus he said: ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± Before long. Four brawny men from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion carried out a huge, three-zhang wide round plate from the back hall. The plate was filled with an array of dazzling items. As Jiang Fan had analyzed, they were all rare or overvalued items, unsellable goods, or near-expiry panacea, etc. As soon as they appeared, the martial artists scrambled to purchase them. Wen Shengnan observed calmly, her eyes sharp and focused. Suddenly, she grabbed a jade bottle, her eyes lighting up: ¡°A Mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill? At half price?¡± ¡°Junior Brother, you are in luck.¡± ¡°Mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pills are rare.¡± ¡°At half price, it¡¯s a steal.¡± Jiang Fan took one glance. And then, with a blank expression, said: ¡°The quality is too poor. Even at a 30% discount, it¡¯s a loss.¡± Hmm? Wen Hongyao was surprised. With her eyes, the pill¡¯s smooth and glossy surface, ample spirit light, didn¡¯t seem like poor quality? Wen Shengnan was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Do you know more about pills, or do I?¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Unexpected Bargain Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Unexpected Bargain The chief¡¯s daily work involved evaluating various treasures. The treasures she had seen, not to mention ten thousand, numered eight to nine thousand at least. For a mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, she had handled no less than a hundred of them. She could accurately judge the quality with just one glance. The current mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill had a rich fragrance, a bright color, and fine, glossy texture. One look and it was clearly of top quality. Jiang Fan shrugged: ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not interested. Whoever wants it can take it.¡± At this moment, a one-eyed martial artist also took notice of the item and urged: ¡°Miss, are you taking this bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills or not?¡± Wen Shengnan released her hand, and the other party promptly took it. He then paid one hundred crystal stones and handed them over on the spot. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Haha! Got it! With such high quality, I can resell it for two hundred crystal stones! I¡¯m rich!¡± He inspected the jade bottle with great satisfaction. Wen Shengnan spoke with a hint of derision: ¡°Aunt, did you see that?¡± ¡°I wanted to help him, but he didn¡¯t even take the opportunity handed to him.¡± Wen Hongyao excused Jiang Fan¡¯s behavior: ¡°He¡¯s not a Soul Master, how would he understand the intricacies of pills?¡± ¡°Besides, why didn¡¯t you buy it for him just now?¡± ¡°Why let it go to someone else?¡± Wen Shengnan, who had inexplicably received another lecture, wore a look of frustration on her face. She retorted disdainfully: ¡°He acts all high and mighty, what can I do?¡± At this time, the one-eyed martial artist chuckled and announced: ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m offering this pill for sale on the spot, who wants it?¡± Many martial artists cast envious glances. During every special sale, there were always a few lucky ones like this. This Foundation Establishment Pill was one of the most profitable items in this event. ¡°One hundred and fifty crystal stones, and it¡¯s yours.¡± A martial artist who needed a mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill was tempted. ¡°One hundred and fifty¡­ fine, one hundred and fifty it is.¡± The one-eyed martial artist calculated. Since it was a special sale item, it was bound to have some flaws, making it difficult to sell for a full two hundred crystal stones. One hundred and fifty seemed a bit low, but as the saying goes, better a penny in hand than two pennies in promise. The fifty crystal stones already earned were his; continuing to hold onto it risked being robbed or losing it, a risk he couldn¡¯t afford. So he agreed. ¡°First, I want to inspect the pill.¡± The other party requested. The one-eyed martial artist laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though I, Liu He, have only one eye, it¡¯s sharper than two eyes.¡± He opened the jade bottle on the spot and poured the mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill into his palm. Before he could take a closer look, the pill unexpectedly split in two the moment it touched his hand. All the martial artists on site were stunned. ¡°The pill cracked? This¡­ this is a defective product!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because during the solidifying stage, the fire was too intense, making the pill overly dry and brittle.¡± ¡°Such a defective product has lost most of its efficacy; even ten crystal stones might not fetch a buyer!¡± ¡°He spent a hundred crystal stones on this, and Myriad Treasures Pavilion must be laughing behind his back.¡± The one-eyed martial artist was dumbstruck on the spot. His chest heaved with anger, his body staggered, and he looked as if he was about to faint. Wen Shengnan¡¯s face stiffened. She had indeed misjudged! Just as Jiang Fan said, this pill was poor in quality, and even threefold was a heavy loss. ¡°We all make errors occasionally, this doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Wen Shengnan defended herself with a flushed face. Jiang Fan simply smiled. At this time, more than half of the items in the round tray had been bought. Only some unwanted objects were left. A few brawny men, seeing it was almost over, prepared to carry the tray back. Suddenly, Jiang Fan noticed a piece of withered Spirit Ginseng in the tray. Several of its roots were broken. Spirit Ginseng was mostly given as gifts rather than for use. Therefore, its completeness was highly required. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t be given away. Nobody asked about this Spirit Ginseng for the same reason. ¡°How much for the Spirit Ginseng?¡± Jiang Fan picked up the withered Spirit Ginseng and asked. The brawny man in charge of the pricing looked at Jiang Fan, who appeared very young but wore the Green Cloud Sect attire. His gaze flickered, and he said: ¡°One hundred crystal stones.¡± The frequenters of the special sales all grimaced instantly. ¡°These wretched Myriad Treasures Pavilion guys are black-hearted all the way through.¡± ¡°This broken Spirit Ginseng has gone through more than ten rounds of special sales, and even at ten crystal stones, no one buys it.¡± ¡°They see this young master looks easy to deceive and from the Green Cloud Sect, wealthy, so they want to fleece him hard.¡± An old, kind-hearted martial artist warned: ¡°Young man, a hundred crystal stones can buy a complete Spirit Ginseng of this size and quality.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth picking a defective one here.¡± ¡°You should instead¡­¡± He intended to continue, but the brawny man cast a fierce look that scared him into silence. Then, rubbing his hands with a grin, he said: ¡°Young master, you indeed have a keen eye. Though this Spirit Ginseng doesn¡¯t look good, it is quite old.¡± ¡°At one hundred crystal stones, you¡¯re making a huge profit!¡± Jiang Fan nodded in agreement: ¡°It really is a good thing.¡± ¡°Alright, one hundred crystal stones, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Hey! Wen Shengnan hurriedly stopped him, looking at him as if he was a fool: ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Others kindly warned you that this item isn¡¯t worth much.¡± ¡°Why are you going the opposite way?¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t interfere!¡± Saying this, he handed over a hundred crystal stones and completed the transaction. Wen Shengnan was furious and ranted: ¡°Aunt, look at this guy!¡± ¡°Is this what you call capable?¡± ¡°Clearly, he¡¯s a fool.¡± Jiang Fan, tucking the Spirit Ginseng into his sleeve, was irritated. He planned to examine the Spirit Ginseng thoroughly when no one was around, as one should not flaunt one¡¯s wealth. But being mocked by Wen Shengnan, who could tolerate that? ¡°And you, a chief of the auction house, couldn¡¯t see the peculiar nature of this Spirit Ginseng?¡± Jiang Fan took out the Spirit Ginseng and challenged her. Hey! Questioning me? Wen Shengnan had already been embarrassed once earlier. If she were embarrassed again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face her job as a chief. ¡°Then please, show us the extraordinary aspect of this Spirit Ginseng, Mr. Capable.¡± Wen Shengnan challenged with resentment. Wen Hongyao frowned: ¡°Shengnan, don¡¯t be rude!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang¡¯s choice to buy what he wants, why do you care?¡± She had to speak up. She hadn¡¯t intervened with the Foundation Establishment Pill earlier because she was not a Soul Master and had no say in Spirit Pills. But Spirit Ginseng was an herb. As the Peak Master of Medicine Peak, who knew better about Spirit Ginseng than her? This clearly poor-quality Spirit Ginseng was indeed worthless. Wen Shengnan¡¯s public reveal would embarrass Jiang Fan. ¡°Aunt! Young should be polished. Jiang needs a good lesson.¡± Wen Shengnan disregarded and said: ¡°All right, show us the extraordinary aspect of this Spirit Ginseng then.¡± The brawny man from Myriad Treasures Pavilion, who sold the Spirit Ginseng, was joyfully counting the crystal stones. Upon hearing this, he also cracked a grin. Having sold an unwanted item for such a high price after half a year, he would earn at least thirty crystal stones as commission. It was a massive profit! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t waste words. He placed the Spirit Ginseng on the table, pulled out the Black Sword from his back, and scraped the surface of the Spirit Ginseng with the blade. He peeled off a layer of dried bark. Revealing the dried, yellowish flesh of the Spirit Ginseng. Wen Shengnan craned her neck and raised an eyebrow, saying: ¡°Do you mean to say this flesh is special?¡± At this moment, Jiang Fan threw the flesh of the Spirit Ginseng aside. As if tossing garbage. Wen Shengnan was stunned, staring at Jiang Fan as if she were looking at a fool. She whispered: ¡°Aunt, is there something wrong with Jiang Fan¡¯s head?¡± ¡°He threw away the Spirit Ginseng, so what¡¯s he going to show?¡± Wen Hongyao was also confused. She didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Fan intended. Until, Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze focused on the table full of Spirit Ginseng bark. A smile flashed in his eyes, and he said: ¡°Seems I¡¯ve made quite a profit.¡± C Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Vice President Su Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Vice President Su The crowd was puzzled. Jiang Fan suddenly swept his sleeve and gathered all the dry skin on the table into his palm. Then he circulated his spiritual power, and a ball of flame immediately rose in his palm. With a crackling sound. The dry skin began to burn, turning into spirals of black smoke that dispersed into the air. Until there were no impurities left. Jiang Fan extinguished the flame and opened his palm. The crowd looked over in astonishment. They saw the pile of dry skin in his palm had been mostly burned away. Only some sparkling gold dust remained. Wen Hongyao fixed her gaze and seemed to have discovered something; her eyes suddenly changed. She quickly stepped forward with the aid of her cane, inspected closely, and exclaimed, ¡°Sky-shaking powder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really sky-shaking powder!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°There was some sky-shaking powder hidden in the skin of that spirit ginseng!¡± Upon hearing the name sky-shaking powder, the whole place burst into an uproar. ¡°No way! Is that the legendary powder that explodes upon contact with water and can kill even those in the Core Formation Realm?¡± ¡°This item is so rare that even a single grain is worth a fortune!¡± ¡°This small amount could sell for at least ten thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°Heavens! What opportunity did I miss? Such expensive materials were right in front of me, and I didn¡¯t notice!¡± Loud sounds of people slapping their thighs echoed in the venue. The burly man who counted the crystal stones stood there in a daze. He felt a strong urge to spit blood. It turned out he wasn¡¯t the one who made a profit off Jiang Fan. It was Jiang Fan who profited greatly from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion! Wen Shengnan stood there slack-jawed. She looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief. If the Foundation Establishment Pill was a stroke of luck for Jiang Fan, something stumbled upon by chance, then the sky-shaking powder was definitely not a coincidence! ¡°Aunt, this guy¡­no, this Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Wen Shengnan muttered. Wen Hongyao no longer concealed anything, saying, ¡°This youngster has an almost demon-like talent when it comes to medicinal herbs.¡± ¡°Now you believe it, don¡¯t you?¡± Wen Shengnan nodded dumbfoundedly. Even her aunt hadn¡¯t spotted the presence of sky-shaking powder, yet Jiang Fan identified it at a glance. Calling his talent demonic was not an exaggeration at all. She finally understood why her Aunt favored Jiang Fan so much. Who wouldn¡¯t treasure such a prodigy? Just then, a person in charge from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion rushed over upon hearing the news, regretting deeply as he looked at the sky-shaking powder in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. After looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s attire and realizing he was a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, the person had no choice but to accept it. He clasped his hands and said, ¡°Young Master, we are willing to buy back the sky-shaking powder at a high price.¡± ¡°One thousand crystal stones, how does that sound?¡± One thousand? Jiang Fan laughed angrily and said, ¡°Since I could separate the sky-shaking powder from the spirit ginseng, do you think I wouldn¡¯t know what it is or how much it¡¯s worth?¡± Embarrassed, the person in charge laughed again, clasped his hands, and said, ¡°Eight thousand then?¡± The market price should be around ten thousand crystal stones. Eight thousand was somewhat low. But buyers capable of purchasing sky-shaking powder were very few, and selling it would take a lot of time. And with the auction approaching, he needed to gather funds to buy the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, unique goods can always fetch a high price. Sky-shaking powder is extremely rare, why not bring it to the auction? The price will surely exceed ten thousand crystal stones.¡± Wen Shengnan saw Jiang Fan was considering and quickly stepped forward to stop him. Jiang Fan also thought it made sense, so he cheerfully agreed, saying, ¡°By the way, I also have some materials I want to sell through your auction house.¡± ¡°Take a look and see if they catch your eye.¡± Oh? Wen Shengnan was surprised. Jiang Fan had good things on him? But he was just a disciple. Considering his outstanding talent, Wen Shengnan didn¡¯t think any further and said, ¡°Come with me to the auction house; this is not the place to talk.¡± With her personally leading the way, Jiang Fan easily entered the residence where the high-ranking members of the auction house were temporarily resting. As they walked, Wen Shengnan explained, ¡°At the touring auction, there¡¯s a president, two vice presidents, plus six chief stewards.¡± ¡°I am one of the three chief stewards under Vice President Su. I am usually responsible for liaising with various major forces and seeking top-grade treasures.¡± Jiang Fan nodded lightly. Wen Shengnan¡¯s brows furrowed with concern, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t been performing well lately and have not been able to find any superior treasures. Vice President Su has been quite critical of me.¡± ¡°This time, coming to Qingyun City, I still haven¡¯t found any suitable treasures to present to the auction house.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ sigh¡­¡± She sighed repeatedly, feeling very pessimistic about her future. Jiang Fan understood. There was competition among the two vice presidents and the six chief stewards. Whoever could find more treasures would gain higher status, benefits, and honors at the auction. He chuckled and said, ¡°If you can present the items I have to Vice President Su, I believe your troubles will be resolved easily.¡± Wen Shengnan thought Jiang Fan was talking about the sky-shaking powder and cheerfully replied, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any issue.¡± ¡°The sky-shaking powder is certainly a treasure.¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to see Vice President Su.¡± At that moment, in a sitting room, Vice President Su Xiangquan was receiving Wang Chengjian and Liu Qingxian. He was about seventy years old. His eyes were like an eagle¡¯s, his face was chiseled, and his lips were thin and narrow. His eye sockets were deep. He gave off a very mean impression. This was indeed the case. He held his tea, glanced indifferently at the Beast Core in the Foundation Establishment Realm on the table, and said, ¡°Young Master Wang, this is the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s touring auction; we only sell the world¡¯s top treasures.¡± ¡°If this Beast Core in the Foundation Establishment Realm is brought to auction, it would lower our auction¡¯s prestige.¡± Wang Chengjian¡¯s face stiffened slightly. He added, ¡°Vice President Su, this is not an ordinary Foundation Establishment Beast Core.¡± ¡°This demon beast was very close to reaching the Core Formation Realm. The demon core is different from ordinary ones.¡± Su Xiangquan took a sip of tea indifferently. He said blandly, ¡°Very close to reaching the Core Formation Realm?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still in the Foundation Establishment Realm, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Young Master Wang, please take this to some store in the market to sell.¡± ¡°When you have a Core Formation Beast Core, then come back.¡± Wang Chengjian came confidently but left quite dejectedly. Especially in front of Liu Qingxian. He felt very embarrassed. He reluctantly said, ¡°In that case, I bid you farewell.¡± After a pause, he remembered his primary purpose for coming, which was to inquire about a Spirit Pill in the Core Formation Realm for Liu Qingxian. He then said, ¡°By the way, Vice President Su, this young lady is the daughter of our Green Cloud Sect Master.¡± ¡°She is currently looking for a Spirit Pill in the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°I wonder if this auction has any available¡­¡± Su Xiangquan¡¯s expression hardened and he said, ¡°That is confidential information of the auction. The president forbids leaking; I cannot tell you.¡± Once again, they faced cold treatment. Wang Chengjian had no more face to stay. He grabbed his demon core, saying, ¡°Junior Sister Liu, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Qingxian also resigned herself to getting up. This Vice President Su was really difficult to deal with! Arrogant and rude. It seemed impossible to learn any inside information, so she also prepared to leave. As she bent over, the Gale Pearl, which was too large and buried in her collar, slipped out and hung in the air in front of her chest. She quickly grabbed it, trying to tuck it back in. But the calm tea-drinking Su Xiangquan¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he sprang up, asking in astonishment, ¡°Miss Liu, can you let this old man take a look at the bead on your neck?¡± Liu Qingxian was momentarily puzzled. A gift from Jiang Fan? At the time, she had been angry and hadn¡¯t even listened to Jiang Fan¡¯s introduction of the item. She hesitantly took it off and handed it to Su Xiangquan. Su Xiangquan held it in his palm, inspecting it closely. Finally, after infusing a bit of spiritual power, a wisp of black smoke rose from the bead¡¯s surface. His pupils contracted, and his old face lit up with joy. Liu Qingxian was even more puzzled: ¡°Vice President Su, is this item very valuable?¡± Su Xiangquan played with the Gale Pearl. Upon hearing, he was stunned and looked surprised: ¡°You wear this item on you but don¡¯t know what it is?¡± Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Delivered to the Door Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Delivered to the Door Liu Qingxian looked perplexed. She shook her head slightly and said, ¡°A gift from a friend, I forgot what it is.¡± A gift? Su Xiangquan was astonished. His eyes flashed as he probed, ¡°Miss Liu, this friend of yours must be very wealthy or noble, right?¡± Wealthy or noble? Jiang Fan? Someone who went out to hunt demon beasts without even decent resources? She shook her head, took back the Gale Pearl, and hung it around her neck again, saying, ¡°Vice President Su, what exactly is this?¡± Su Xiangquan reluctantly looked at the Gale Pearl. His previous arrogance changed as he rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Miss Liu, this is the Gale Pearl.¡± ¡°It is the eye of the White Crystal Beast, a rare demon beast of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Once activated, it can make you as light as a swallow, as if you had mastered an advanced movement technique.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Market price, ten thousand crystals.¡± What? Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful snow-like eyes widened as she held the greenish gem, exclaiming: ¡°How much? Ten thousand crystals?¡± Ten thousand crystals, even for the daughter of a Sect Master like her. That was an astronomical number! Su Xiangquan waved his hand, ¡°Ten thousand crystals is the market price.¡± ¡°This item, however, is priceless. In an auction, it would fetch far more than ten thousand!¡± What? Liu Qingxian looked at the Gale Pearl again and again, unable to believe, ¡°Vice President Su, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± ¡°This is just an ordinary gift, how could it be such an expensive treasure?¡± Su Xiangquan said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be mistaken.¡± ¡°What¡¯s possible is that Miss Liu doesn¡¯t seem to understand the strength of that friend of yours.¡± ¡°To casually give a priceless treasure worth ten thousand crystals, this is no ordinary person.¡± Liu Qingxian was left speechless. Jiang Fan actually gave her a treasure of incalculable value. This stirred countless waves in her heart. To give such an expensive gift for no reason. Was he trying to express something? At this thought, her heart began to race. ¡°Junior Sister, which senior gave this to you?¡± Wang Chengjian asked nervously. For no apparent reason, who would give her such a precious gift? Even those few elders couldn¡¯t be so generous, right? Su Xiangquan also smiled and said, ¡°Miss Liu, could you introduce me to this distinguished person?¡± He noticed that this Gale Pearl was quite fresh, taken down not long ago. It indicated that this person might have just slain it. He might have another Gale Pearl and other equally valuable demon beast materials. Their questions brought Liu Qingxian back to her senses. Just as she was about to refuse and keep Jiang Fan¡¯s secret. Out of nowhere, she froze in place. Jiang Fan was walking in with a woman in her thirties, coming straight to Su Xiangquan. Uh¡ª He delivered himself to the door? ¡°Vice President Su.¡± Wen Shengnan returned, looking exuberant. Su Xiangquan, who had been smiling just a moment ago, turned sour upon seeing Wen Shengnan. He asked coldly, ¡°How did it go in the city?¡± Wen Shengnan cupped her hands, ¡°Mission accomplished!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Xiangquan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Did you find something good?¡± ¡°Show me.¡± Wen Shengnan quickly turned to Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, show Vice President Su.¡± This time, he was confident that Su Xiangquan would acknowledge it. This would somewhat ease the crisis. Jiang Fan nodded and did not immediately take out the White Crystal Beast. For some reason, he felt an oddly mocking look in Su Xiangquan¡¯s eyes toward Wen Shengnan. So he only took out the Sky-shaking powder to test the situation first. Seeing this, Su Xiangquan showed a hint of surprise. ¡°Sky-shaking powder? Not bad, not bad, you did find something good.¡± Su Xiangquan took the Sky-shaking powder, carefully evaluated it for a while, then said, ¡°And its purity is very high, with no impurities.¡± ¡°It seems to have been refined by a Soul Master.¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s a good item.¡± Huh? Wen Shengnan found it strange. This item hadn¡¯t been refined by anyone else; it was solely done by Jiang Fan. But this oddity was quickly forgotten in her pleasant mood. She looked hopeful and said, ¡°Vice President Su, can this be auctioned?¡± Su Xiangquan nodded, then suddenly changed the subject and called out to the door: ¡°Meng Tingting, come over here.¡± Soon, a charmingly dressed woman in a red dress walked in with a smile, bowed, and said, ¡°Vice President Su, what can I do for you?¡± Su Xiangquan gestured to the Sky-shaking powder in his hand, ¡°You did well.¡± ¡°You found Sky-shaking powder. I will credit you with a major contribution.¡± ¡°Take this young master to discuss the specifics.¡± As he spoke, he gave Jiang Fan a warm smile. Liu Qingxian frowned slightly. Stealing credit? Though this was common in the Martial Path Realm. Such a blatant theft was rare. It made Wen Shengnan doubt her ears. She quickly said, ¡°Vice President Su, Young Master Jiang is someone I brought!¡± ¡°Why give credit to Meng Tingting?¡± Su Xiangquan replied coldly, ¡°Meng Tingting needs a bit more credit to be promoted to Five-star Chief.¡± ¡°You, as a One-star Chief, whether you have more or less credit, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± What? Wen Shengnan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. This kind of thing had happened many times before; otherwise, she would have been a Two-star Chief long ago. ¡°Vice President Su, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Su Xiangquan didn¡¯t care about her, ¡°Don¡¯t agree, huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as well, I have something to announce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t keep idle people under my command.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already applied to the president to transfer you out from under me.¡± ¡°The president has agreed and transferred you to Vice President Chen¡¯s command. From now on, you¡¯re no longer my chief.¡± ¡°If you have any grievances, take them to Vice President Chen.¡± What? Transfer her directly? To Vice President Chen, whose performance had always been poor? That was equivalent to crushing her future. Even more infuriating, she was transferred and had her credit stolen before leaving. But she was just a chief. No matter how aggrieved, she didn¡¯t dare to speak up. She could only hold back her tears and leave in anger. Jiang Fan watched coldly. He immediately took back the Sky-shaking powder from Su Xiangquan and chased after Wen Shengnan. ¡°Senior Sister Wen, wait.¡± This Su Xiangquan, his character was truly questionable. Jiang Fan was worried that any auctioned treasures would be embezzled by him. Moreover, Wen Shengnan was Wen Hongyao¡¯s niece. Out of respect for Wen Hongyao, he had to support Wen Shengnan. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see Vice President Chen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you secure a token of allegiance.¡± He planned to bring out some Beast King materials so that Wen Shengnan could gain a foothold with the new supervisor. Wen Shengnan felt greatly comforted, with a hint of a sob, she gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang¡­¡± Meng Tingting, seeing that her prize was flying away, hurried over and intimately grabbed his arm. Her full chest deliberately rubbed against his arm as she whined, ¡°Young Master Jiang, let¡¯s discuss this nicely.¡± ¡°The Sky-shaking powder will still be auctioned no matter who gets it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere private and talk it over slowly, okay?¡± She spoke seductively, with a tempting tone. ¡°Outrageous!¡± Jiang Fan felt disgusted, shook his body, and made her fall to the ground with a thud. She gasped in pain. ¡°The outrageous one is you!¡± Su Xiangquan quickly helped Meng Tingting up and glared angrily, ¡°I, Su Xiangquan, showed you favor by wanting your Sky-shaking powder!¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t appreciate it!¡± ¡°When I contact the owner of the White Crystal Beast, your Sky-shaking powder might not even be qualified for auction.¡± Jiang Fan paused for a moment. Noticing the Gale Pearl on Liu Qingxian¡¯s neck, he suddenly understood. He said meaningfully, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to contact him.¡± With that, he left with Wen Shengnan to see Vice President Chen. Su Xiangquan, glaring at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, muttered, ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink! My things!¡± ¡°Only Vice President Chen with no achievements would fancy your Sky-shaking powder!¡± ¡°Here, good things are as common as dirt.¡± He took several deep breaths to calm himself. Then he put on a smile again and said sincerely, ¡°Miss Liu, please tell me who that distinguished person is who gave you the gift?¡± ¡°I wish to visit and pay my respects. Please give me a chance.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s face had already turned cold. Trying to seduce Jiang Fan but cursing him when it failed? Upon hearing Su Xiangquan¡¯s request, she couldn¡¯t help but smile gloatingly: ¡°That distinguished person.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just leave?¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Please Come Back Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Please Come Back Just left? Su Xiangquan froze for a moment. Wasn¡¯t it just Wen Shengnan and the young Green Cloud Sect disciple she brought over? Wait! He exclaimed, ¡°The Gale Pearl around your neck, did Young Master Jiang just give it to you?¡± Seeing his shocked expression, Liu Qingxian felt a bit vindicated. Teasingly, she said, ¡°Vice President Su, you just handed a client bearing great treasures to Vice President Chen.¡± With that, she lifted her snow-white neck and walked away with a big smile on her face. Wang Chengjian¡¯s face was dark. He had never imagined. That Gale Pearl was actually given by Jiang Fan! ¡°Where did he get it from?¡± ¡°Someone must have given it to him! How could he possibly kill the White Crystal Beast on his own?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Meanwhile. Wen Shengnan, with reddened eyes, arrived shamefully at Vice President Chen¡¯s place. Vice President Chen was a beautiful woman in her fifties, with a name as beautiful as her, Chen Luoyue. In terms of qualifications and connections, she was far inferior to Vice President Su. Therefore, at the traveling auctions in various places, Vice President Su easily gathered a large number of valuable auction items. In contrast, she had very few. She had long accepted her fate. At this moment, she was instructing her two overseers. ¡°Alan, you go visit Elder Zhao from Carefree Peak. I have met him a few times. Ask him on my behalf if he has any items for auction.¡± ¡°Xiaochun, you go to the Luo Family. They are a big family in the city and must have valuable treasures.¡± Overseer Xiaochun looked troubled. ¡°Vice President Chen, the Luo Family, Yuner has already communicated. They are willing to bring out some heirlooms for auction.¡± ¡°But she was transferred to President Su. If I go to the Luo Family again, they might not entertain me.¡± Just then. Wen Shengnan arrived, feeling anxious and bowing at the door, ¡°Vice President Chen, subordinate Wen Shengnan, reporting.¡± Alan and Xiaochun, upon hearing this, pursed their lips. ¡°Vice President Su is too much!¡± ¡°Taking away our vice president¡¯s most capable subordinate, Yuner, is one thing, but transferring his most incompetent subordinate to us is another.¡± ¡°Our days ahead will be increasingly difficult.¡± A trace of deep helplessness also crossed Chen Luoyue¡¯s graceful and elegant face. What could she do? Su Xiangquan was more experienced. The president favored him in everything. ¡°Come in,¡± Vice President Chen sighed. She didn¡¯t blame Wen Shengnan for anything. The transfer of overseers was beyond Wen Shengnan¡¯s control. Wen Shengnan walked in cautiously, feeling the rejection from the other two overseers, aware that she needed to bring some achievements. Otherwise, it would be difficult to gain their approval in the future. ¡°Vice President Chen, I have brought a guest who has something he wants to consign for auction.¡± Oh? Chen Luoyue¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly regained her composure, her eyes dimmed. Wen Shengnan had obviously taken this person to Su Xiangquan first. If his treasure was truly valuable, how could Su Xiangquan let it go? Most likely, Su Xiangquan didn¡¯t find it worthwhile. Wen Shengnan then brought it to try her luck here, hoping she would find it valuable. Thinking of this, she lost interest. She had no intention of appraising it. To avoid embarrassing Wen Shengnan, she said, ¡°Let him in.¡± Wen Shengnan immediately informed Jiang Fan outside the door. Jiang Fan walked in, cupping his fist, ¡°I am Jiang Fan, meeting Vice President Chen.¡± Catching sight of the visitor, a young disciple, confirmed her suspicions. Unenthusiastically, she asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you want to consign for auction with us?¡± Jiang Fan took out only the Sky-shaking powder to test Chen Luoyue¡¯s character. Chen Luoyue¡¯s vision was no less than Su Xiangquan¡¯s. With just one glance, she recognized it. Her spirit suddenly lifted, showing a look of surprise, ¡°Sky-shaking powder? And of very high purity, it¡¯s a rare item!¡± ¡°Alan, quickly serve tea for Young Master Jiang.¡± Alan quickly stood up to greet him. She no longer looked at Wen Shengnan with the same disdain as before. Wen Shengnan let out a slight sigh of relief. Feeling increasingly grateful to Jiang Fan for his support, otherwise today would have been very embarrassing. ¡°Please sit, Young Master Jiang.¡± Chen Luoyue warmly greeted Jiang Fan, asking, ¡°What price do you have in mind?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Ten thousand.¡± Chen Luoyue carefully examined the Sky-shaking powder for a moment, saying, ¡°Too little, this item should fetch twelve to thirteen thousand.¡± ¡°If you trust me, I will arrange for this item to be put up for auction.¡± ¡°Also, the handling fee can be reduced a bit.¡± Seeing her so sincere, Jiang Fan felt relieved. He could entrust her with the materials of the Beast King. At this moment. Su Xiangquan came rushing over anxiously. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± He ran over, panting, saying, ¡°We can discuss this, let¡¯s discuss it properly!¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°There is nothing to discuss between us.¡± ¡°I support Senior Sister Wen, that¡¯s why I came to the auction house.¡± ¡°Wherever she goes, I will go.¡± Su Xiangquan regretted deeply. Knowing that Wen Shengnan had brought back a big patron, he wouldn¡¯t have transferred her away for anything. He hurriedly said, ¡°Then I will go and ask the president to transfer her back immediately.¡± ¡°I implore Young Master Jiang to give us a chance.¡± Bang¡ª Chen Luoyue could no longer bear it. She slammed her palm on the table! ¡°Su Xiangquan! You are going too far!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some Sky-shaking powder, is it worth going to such lengths?¡± In the past, she tolerated him throwing his weight around. This time he had transferred her most capable subordinate and foisted his underperforming subordinate onto her. Now, with that subordinate bringing in a bit of merit, Su Xiangquan wanted to take it back. What did he take her, Chen Luoyue, for? What she couldn¡¯t bear the most was. Wen Shengnan had brought only the Sky-shaking powder! Although it was valuable, it was not a priceless treasure. Was it worth it to snatch such merit? Su Xiangquan was suffering in silence. Was a bit of Sky-shaking powder worth such a fuss? He was aiming for the materials of the Beast King in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. So, he humbly said, ¡°Vice President Chen, this time it is my fault.¡± ¡°How about this, I will transfer a few treasures under your account.¡± ¡°I just hope you allow Wen Shengnan to return.¡± Chen Luoyue¡¯s face remained stern. Was this a matter of merits? It was a matter of respect or lack thereof for her. Wen Shengnan also spoke up at this point, requesting, ¡°Vice President Chen, I don¡¯t want to go back. Please, don¡¯t agree.¡± A good horse does not turn to graze on old pastures. Moreover, if she returned, she wouldn¡¯t be utilized well. She would merely be making a wedding dress for Meng Tingting. In her anxious state, Chen Luoyue finally refused Su Xiangquan, saying expressionlessly: ¡°Shengnan just came under my command, it makes no sense to transfer her again.¡± ¡°All right, I have a guest to entertain, I won¡¯t be seeing you out, Vice President Su!¡± Su Xiangquan¡¯s face stiffened, displeased, ¡°Vice President Chen, are you really not giving me this face?¡± Hmm? Chen Luoyue¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. What was truly going on here? Was Su Xiangquan really ready to fall out with her over some Sky-shaking powder? Was it worth it? Seeing all this, and determined that Chen Luoyue was trustworthy. Jiang Fan untied a small bundle, saying: ¡°Vice President Chen, I have some materials here, I would like you to help consign.¡± Chen Luoyue was taken aback. More items? How come Wen Shengnan didn¡¯t mention this? She looked at Wen Shengnan, who seemed even more bewildered. But considering that he hadn¡¯t shown them first, the value was probably lower than the Sky-shaking powder. She nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, open it and let¡¯s take a look.¡± Under everyone¡¯s focus, Jiang Fan opened the bundle. A bright green orb. Came into view. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Regret Deeply Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Regret Deeply Su Xiangquan¡¯s breathing was rapid. Another Gale Pearl! It really was another Gale Pearl! This young man indeed had materials from the White Crystal Beast. Wen Shengnan didn¡¯t recognize it at first and was momentarily stunned: ¡°What is this, Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Chen Luoyue, on the other hand, had her beautiful eyes rounded. Covering her red lips, she couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Could this be the legendary eye of the White Crystal Beast with the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline?¡± ¡°The natural High-Grade Magical Artifact, the Gale Pearl?¡± Ah? Wen Shengnan gasped: ¡°The Gale Pearl? The one worth ten thousand crystal stones by legend?¡± She looked at Jiang Fan in shock. Finally understanding why Jiang Fan said he would help her make an entrance! This Gale Pearl was enough to be the finale item at this auction! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co And she, who found such a client, undoubtedly had the greatest merit! Jiang Fan nodded and said, ¡°Vice President Chen, are you interested?¡± Chen Luoyue snapped back to reality. Finally, she understood why Su Xiangquan was in such a hurry to get Wen Shengnan back. Because Wen Shengnan had brought a wealthy benefactor! She hurriedly nodded, her face brimming with undisguised delight: ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for your trust. I will certainly sell this for a great price!¡± Immediately. She also realized, like Su Xiangquan, that this eyeball was very fresh. This indicated that the other party still had other treasures. The White Crystal Beast was a treasure trove, everything was priceless. She hoped eagerly: ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you have anything else you want to auction?¡± Jiang Fan replied without hesitation: ¡°Not for now.¡± He only sold one Gale Pearl to get some money to buy the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. The remaining essence meat, beast whip, and stomach could be kept for later use. No need to convert everything into crystal stones. For now? Chen Luoyue naturally heard the underlying meaning and said joyfully: ¡°Alright, then for now, we¡¯ll only consign the Gale Pearl.¡± As for the future. She looked at Wen Shengnan with a strong smile: ¡°Shengnan, I will request the president to promote you to Three-Star Chief.¡± Since Jiang Fan clearly said that wherever Wen Shengnan went, he would follow. She just needed to keep Wen Shengnan close, and there would be no worry about Jiang Fan coming back to support them. Wen Shengnan was overwhelmed with joy: ¡°Three-Star Chief? Me?¡± After years of diligent work, she was still a pitiable One-Star Chief. Even a promotion to Two-Star Chief was far away. Now, just because she brought Jiang Fan as a client, her career soared skyward. She quickly bowed: ¡°Thank you, Vice President Chen, for the promotion.¡± Then she solemnly bowed to Jiang Fan, grateful from the bottom of her heart: ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for your great kindness.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand and said: ¡°No need to be polite.¡± ¡°I am an old acquaintance of your aunt.¡± At this moment, Wen Shengnan was also filled with infinite gratitude towards her aunt. She brought her a great benefactor destined for her life! Suddenly, Wen Shengnan remembered Jiang Fan¡¯s purpose and hurriedly said: ¡°Vice President Chen, Young Master Jiang is here to bid for the Yellow Springs Purifying Water.¡± Chen Luoyue realized and did not hide: ¡°The Yellow Springs Purifying Water is indeed part of this auction.¡± ¡°Moreover, it was entrusted to me by an elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± Got it, then she was reassured. Jiang Fan said: ¡°I will come back during the official auction.¡± Chen Luoyue¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed as she thought of doing Jiang Fan a favor. ¡°Young Master Jiang, how much Yellow Springs Purifying Water do you need?¡± ¡°When the elder entrusted it to me, he gave a small bottle of Yellow Springs Purifying Water as a gift.¡± ¡°If Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t need much, I shall give it to you.¡± The Yellow Springs Purifying Water was indeed valuable. But its usage was very niche, and she had little use for it. Besides, it was only a small bottle, at most, it could sell for seven or eight hundred crystal stones. It was better to give it to Jiang Fan as a favor. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said: ¡°Just ten drops will be enough.¡± Chen Luoyue searched her sleeve for a small black medicine bottle and threw it to him: ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Jiang Fan caught it. It felt heavy, as if he was holding a small bottle of gold rather than liquid. Opening it, he saw clear, viscous drops inside. It was indeed the Yellow Springs Purifying Water! He was delighted. Without waiting for the official auction, he could now refine the Pathway Powder! But not wanting to owe Chen Luoyue a favor, he pondered briefly and said: ¡°Vice President Chen, do you have a secret room I can borrow for a while?¡± Chen Luoyue didn¡¯t know what Jiang Fan intended to do. But such a small request, she naturally agreed. Thus. Jiang Fan entered the secret room with the demon core of the White Crystal Beast and the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. Chen Luoyue was in a great mood. Outside the secret room, she sipped spirit fruit tea and chatted enthusiastically with Wen Shengnan. This made Alan and Xiaochun immensely envious. It had been a long time since they saw Vice President Chen so happy with a subordinate. The reason was that Wen Shengnan brought an astonishing client. ¡°Shengnan, how did you meet Young Master Jiang?¡± Chen Luoyue asked curiously. Wen Shengnan dared not hide anything. So she explained how they met. After hearing it, Chen Luoyue clicked her tongue in wonder: ¡°I heard that your aunt is difficult to get along with and treats juniors harshly.¡± ¡°Yet she treats Young Master Jiang with such warmth.¡± Wen Shengnan agreed deeply: ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Aunt said he was capable, and I didn¡¯t believe it at first.¡± ¡°Later, I was completely convinced. In the way of refining medicine, he has unparalleled talent, even surpassing my aunt.¡± Chen Luoyue was deeply impressed. But then she showed a look of surprise: ¡°But what is he doing now?¡± ¡°Yellow Springs Purifying Water is only needed by Soul Masters for alchemy.¡± ¡°Usually, only Soul Masters of various sects would send disciples to bid for it.¡± Wen Shengnan also looked puzzled: ¡°That, I do not know.¡± ¡°Could it be that, besides being good at refining medicine, he¡¯s also a Soul Master?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the thought. Are Soul Masters that common? Which Soul Master wasn¡¯t treasured and treated like an ancestor by great powers? If Jiang Fan were a Soul Master, would he still need to be a disciple? He could directly enjoy the treatment of an elder in the Green Cloud Sect. Chen Luoyue also teased: ¡°You really know how to dream, to have a Soul Master support you like this?¡± Even she was not qualified to interact with those lofty Soul Masters. Creek¡ª At this moment, the stone door opened. Jiang Fan held two jade bottles in his hand. He put one back into his pocket. The other he placed in front of Chen Luoyue, saying: ¡°As a token of thanks, this bottle of spiritual medicine is for you, fifty-fifty split.¡± Using the materials just now, he had produced two bottles of Pathway Powder. Chen Luoyue provided the Yellow Springs Purifying Water, so she deserved one-fourth. That settled their accounts. With that, Jiang Fan left. Chen Luoyue looked at the medicine bottle left by Jiang Fan with a puzzled expression. Wen Shengnan also looked curiously: ¡°What is this? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Chen Luoyue examined it carefully, but even with her experience, she couldn¡¯t recognize it: ¡°It looks familiar, like I¡¯ve seen it in a book.¡± She closed her eyes and tried hard to recall. Suddenly. She opened her eyes wide, her face showing intense astonishment! Then she grabbed Wen Shengnan¡¯s shoulders tightly, her eyes burning as if to melt Wen Shengnan. She hastily said: ¡°Shengnan, who did you bring back for me?¡± Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156 One Step to Heaven Chapter 156: Chapter 156 One Step to Heaven Wen Shengnan was terrified by her actions. He thought it was the medicine bottle that had gone wrong, nervously saying, ¡°Vice President, Vice President, please calm down.¡± ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± How could Chen Luoyue calm down? Her chest was violently heaving, and her face was brimming with excitement as she still tightly grabbed Wen Shengnan, shaking her, saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± ¡°You did excellent, truly excellent!¡± ¡°I will immediately go to the president to apply for your promotion to Five-Star Chief!¡± ¡°And when I step down as vice president, you will take over directly!¡± What? Alan and Xiaochun, standing by her side, were so shocked their jaws almost dropped. Wen Shengnan¡¯s application for Three-Star Chief had not yet been approved. And now she was going to be promoted from One-Star Chief directly to Five-Star Chief. And also become the designated successor of the vice president! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Not to mention them. Even Wen Shengnan herself was flabbergasted. She even suspected that Chen Luoyue might have gone mad. ¡°Vice President, what on earth is going on?¡± Chen Luoyue finally let go of her. She picked up the medicine bottle, held it in the palm of her hand, and her eyes kept glowing. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Wen Shengnan shook her head. What could it be? To make Vice President Chen so crazy. Could it be some deadly poison? ¡°It¡¯s Pathway Powder, the legendary Pathway Powder!¡± Chen Luoyue shouted excitedly. She had only seen it in an ancient book, so she didn¡¯t recognize it at first. It¡¯s a kind of long-lost spiritual medicine. No one can refine it today. Wen Shengnan was puzzled. ¡°Pathway Powder? My knowledge is limited. What is this powder for?¡± ¡°Breaking through the Core Formation stage.¡± Chen Luoyue replied with four words. Wen Shengnan¡¯s pupils gradually contracted until they were as small as a needle¡¯s tip. Her body trembled violently as she staggered back and fell onto a rock, not even feeling the pain. Her mind went blank. ¡°Isn¡¯t the elixir for breaking through the Core Formation Realm something only Three-Star Soul Masters possess?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is a¡­¡± Chen Luoyue swiftly covered her mouth, sternly saying, ¡°Do you want to reveal his identity?¡± Not to mention, whether this would offend the other party. Once exposed, there would be countless people currying favor, and they would have no place left. Wen Shengnan quickly realized this. She immediately kept quiet, but her body continued to tremble. ¡°So, all this time, the one supporting me was a¡­¡± Thinking of this, she felt her whole body become light as if she were walking on cotton. Chen Luoyue was extremely jealous, saying, ¡°Your Wen family must have benefited immensely from your ancestors to associate with such a powerful figure!¡± ¡°When you rise to power in the future, don¡¯t forget to lift me up.¡± Forming a connection with a Three-Star Soul Master, it¡¯s hard not to soar to great heights! This was why she promoted Wen Shengnan immediately. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Returned with the Pathway Powder in hand. Just as he stepped onto the sect¡¯s stairs. He was suddenly pulled into a corner by Liu Qingxian. She removed the Gale Pearl from her neck, stuffed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, and said solemnly, ¡°This is too precious, I can¡¯t accept it.¡± After much thought, she decided to return it to Jiang Fan. This item was just too valuable. She couldn¡¯t accept it. Jiang Fan was stunned, saying, ¡°Why?¡± Did she not accept it before? Why return it now? Liu Qingxian stuttered. This item was worth ten thousand crystal stones! It was enough to be her dowry. Why did Jiang Fan give such a thing to her? Unable to understand, she returned it saying, ¡°Anyway, I will not accept it.¡± Alright then. Jiang Fan did not insist. He took out two Martial Soul coins, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Martial Soul Hall.¡± ¡°I will do my best to help you defeat Nangong Xiaoyun.¡± To improve Liu Qingxian¡¯s strength, effort must be made on her realm as well as her cultivation techniques. The Martial Soul Hall can help complete her cultivation techniques. If Liu Qingxian has any fragmented moves, he can try to help her comprehend them together. However, Liu Qingxian¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the two Martial Soul coins. ¡°How do you have another one?¡± One of them was indeed hers. But where did the other come from? Jiang Fan scratched his head, saying, ¡°Elder Li Qingfeng gave it to me.¡± Liu Qingxian was incredulous, ¡°Elder Li has no good impression of you!¡± ¡°With only one Martial Soul coin, he would never give it to you?¡± Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be because I helped his disciples Xu Youran and Chen Silin achieve great gains in the Holy Hall, and this is his reward?¡± Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but recall Xu Youran¡¯s aggressive behavior, her face turning cold, ¡°So, she made significant progress in the Holy Hall?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°She broke through from the first layer of Foundation Establishment to the third layer of Foundation Establishment, quite impressive.¡± Creak¡ª¡ª Liu Qingxian was furious. She worked hard to help Jiang Fan earn Martial Soul coins. But he was aiding other women to improve their strength! This is outrageous! She glanced at the Gale Pearl in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand and snatched it back, putting it around her neck again. She gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°This is what I deserve!¡± No matter Jiang Fan¡¯s intentions. She just wore it! So what? ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the Martial Soul Hall!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. What was wrong with her again? Who had angered her? They arrived at the Martial Soul Hall. This place was usually deserted because an elder only receives one coin a year. However. Today, someone else was present. And they were none other than Nangong Xiaoyun and You Yunzi. ¡°What use do you have coming to the Martial Soul Hall? Isn¡¯t your cultivation technique the best at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± You Yunzi followed behind, helpless. Nangong Xiaoyun, with a bruised face, said angrily, ¡°Since you¡¯re not helping me get revenge, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ¡°I remember that fragment of a move from that scoundrel. I¡¯m here to the Martial Soul Hall to complete it!¡± ¡°Once I find someone using that technique, I¡¯ll expose the scoundrel!¡± You Yunzi sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not helping you.¡± ¡°You, a proud daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, got beaten up within the Green Cloud Sect. How could I mention it without feeling embarrassed?¡± ¡°How can I spread this around?¡± He felt quite humiliated. Seeing Nangong Xiaoyun return in such a miserable state, he was also quite angry. He had thought of calling Liu Wuchen over to scold him thoroughly. But on second thought, he didn¡¯t dare to mention it at all. Wouldn¡¯t it bring shame if he spoke of it? ¡°I don¡¯t care! I must find out who this scoundrel is!¡± ¡°Daring to beat me like this, I won¡¯t let it go! Hmph!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun stamped her foot, grinding her teeth. Suddenly. She looked up to find Liu Qingxian and Jiang Fan standing in front of the hall. She stared at them with a strange look on her face. Liu Qingxian was surprised and almost didn¡¯t recognize Nangong Xiaoyun, ¡°Who beat you up?¡± She was astonished. Nangong Xiaoyun had broken through to the Core Formation Realm. Besides a Core Formation Realm elder, who could beat her like this? But. Why would a Core Formation Realm elder hit her? Jiang Fan was also surprised, ¡°Nangong Xiaoyun? Who beat your face like that?¡± When they saw her in Cloud Sun City, wasn¡¯t she still quite pretty? Who hit her so hard? Made her face so bruised and swollen? Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s expression froze, quickly saying, ¡°Who, who said I was beaten up by someone?¡± ¡°I accidentally fell!¡± ¡°Yes, I fell!¡± You Yunzi¡¯s old face was stiff, still being seen. He awkwardly changed the subject, looked at Jiang Fan, and smiled, ¡°Young friend, what brings you here?¡± Jiang Fan pointed to Liu Qingxian beside him, saying, ¡°Accompanying her in her cultivation.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was instantly dissatisfied. In her and You Yunzi¡¯s understanding, Jiang Fan was considered an elder-level figure. He just appeared young. Him accompanying Liu Qingxian to the Martial Soul Hall was obviously guiding her. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, you should guide me too!¡± ¡°That would be fair!¡± You Yunzi was both crying and laughing. However, since Liu Qingxian did not comply with the code of conduct and invited an elder of the sect to guide her, He could only put aside his pride and guide Nangong Xiaoyun properly. He was confident. As for the comprehension of cultivation techniques, Jiang Fan was definitely far behind him. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: You Yunzis Shock Chapter 157: Chapter 157: You Yunzi¡¯s Shock Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but frown. Nangong Xiaoyun was already so formidable, yet the Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was personally advising her. Isn¡¯t this a bit unsporting? It seemed that he had to fully assist Liu Qingxian. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for her to win. The group of four entered the Martial Soul Hall. Inside, there were ancient statues exuding immense majesty. Liu Qingxian was there to accompany Jiang Fan for training, her attention entirely on him. She introduced: ¡°Standing in front of the statue, it will project an apparition to spar with you. If your fragmented move is incomplete and this statue happens to have it, it will fill it in for you.¡± ¡°But be aware, the Cultivation Technique appears in layers.¡± ¡°Only after finishing the First Layer will the next layer appear.¡± ¡°The maximum time one can stay in the Martial Soul Hall is three days. How many layers you can learn depends on your comprehension.¡± Jiang Fan nodded thoughtfully. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co So, it wasn¡¯t entirely about completing the Cultivation Technique. One also needed strong comprehension. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the other side.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at Nangong Xiaoyun and You Yunzi, then pulled Liu Qingxian to a spot behind a statue. Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart slightly raced, she broke free from his hand, and murmured unnaturally: ¡°If we¡¯re going to train, why be so secretive.¡± Jiang Fan discreetly took out some Pathway Powder, stuffed it into her hand, and whispered in her ear: ¡°Try it out first, see if you can break through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Feeling the warm breath in her ear, Liu Qingxian¡¯s body stiffened. Her heartbeat quickened. She tried to steady herself, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s in this bottle?¡± ¡°Pathway Powder, a Spiritual Medicine for breaking through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Jiang Fan replied. What? Liu Qingxian was shocked, she screamed: ¡°Break through to the Core Forma¡­ mmm mmm¡­¡± Jiang Fan quickly covered her lips and said: ¡°Do you really want Nangong Xiaoyun to hear?¡± He was speechless. He had brought Liu Qingxian to a secluded corner because he wanted her to secretly break through to the Core Formation Realm. So that when they faced off in the future, it would catch the opponent off guard. This would increase his chances of winning by a bit. Now it was too late. It¡¯s likely that Nangong Xiaoyun already heard, it couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. ¡°Oh?¡± You Yunzi indeed sensed it, showing a look of astonishment: ¡°Liu Qingxian is breaking through to the Core Formation here?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Impossible, right? Now?¡± ¡°How could the Green Cloud Sect have Spiritual Pills for breaking through to the Core Formation Realm?¡± Within the entire Nine-Sect realm, all the Spiritual Pills for the Core Formation Realm came from one place. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. After all, it¡¯s a third-grade Spirit Pill, and ordinary One-star or Two-star Soul Masters simply couldn¡¯t refine it. And it had been years since the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion produced such Spirit Pills. Where on earth did the Green Cloud Sect get it from? Nangong Xiaoyun muttered: ¡°Could it be a tactic to disturb my cultivation?¡± You Yunzi slowly nodded: ¡°Train diligently. Even if there really is a Spirit Pill, breaking through to the Core Formation Realm is not guaranteed, the pill has at most a thirty percent chance.¡± On the other side. Liu Qingxian realized her mistake, stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. She failed to notice that Jiang Fan¡¯s hand was still covering her mouth. When she stuck out her tongue, it touched Jiang Fan¡¯s palm. Jiang Fan felt like he¡¯d been electrocuted, he quickly pulled back his hand. His palm tingled and made him feel strange, he coughed lightly and said: ¡°Go ahead and take it.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned even redder. Her mind was in a whirl, she quickly turned her attention away, and said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to break through first.¡± The two no longer whispered. Since they were already exposed, they might as well break through openly. After swallowing a bottle of powder, Liu Qingxian immediately sat crossed-legged, running her mental method to gather the surrounding Spiritual Energy. The medicinal effect quickly took hold. Liu Qingxian¡¯s body emitted a huge amount of white smoke, her skin turned a crimson red, like iron heated in a forge. A powerful aura spread and contracted around her. This was the sign of breaking through to the Core Formation Realm. You Yunzi sensed it from afar, and was shocked: ¡°She really is breaking through!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes snapped open. She was stunned: ¡°Does Jiang really have Spiritual Pills for the Core Formation Realm?¡± ¡°But, why are his pills so effective? Just one pill and she can form a core?¡± ¡°I had to take three pills to barely succeed.¡± You Yunzi also found it incredible, muttering to himself: ¡°This Elder Jiang is truly unfathomable!¡± ¡°What he possesses must be an even more powerful kind of Spirit Pill.¡± Suddenly. You Yunzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°No good, the breakthrough is failing.¡± ¡°The aura is unstable, it¡¯s a sign of insufficient gathered Spiritual Energy, indicating a failed Core Formation.¡± ¡°She either needs a very strong mental method, or be in a place with extremely dense Spiritual Energy, otherwise, failure is unavoidable.¡± Yet now it was too late to change locations for the breakthrough. As for the mental method, it was even more unlikely. ¡°What a pity.¡± You Yunzi sighed. Liu Qingxian herself felt the situation, her face anxious. She was just a step away from breaking through to the Core Formation Realm. It was the closest she had ever been over the years. Now she just lacked sufficient Spiritual Energy! No matter how hard she tried to absorb more Spiritual Energy, it was far from enough to meet the needs of Core Formation. The Spiritual Energy required for Core Formation was much more than expected. Jiang Fan also saw the danger. It seemed that Liu Qingxian¡¯s mental method couldn¡¯t support the Spiritual Energy needed for Core Formation. ¡°Stay calm, keep cultivating, leave the rest to me.¡± Jiang Fan placed his palm on her head, and his transparent Spirit Root silently began to function. The powerful Spirit Root, like a towering tree with countless roots, gathered all the surrounding Spiritual Energy. In an instant. The Spiritual Energy density increased several times, almost forming a mist! And the Spiritual Energy kept gathering. In such a vast amount of Spiritual Energy, even though Liu Qingxian¡¯s mental method was slightly lacking, any absorption now was several times more effective than before. Thus, her dissipating aura reappeared and continued to strengthen. The seemingly failing Core Formation was successfully salvaged! You Yunzi, witnessing this scene, was filled with shock, he gasped: ¡°What a terrifying Spirit Root!¡± ¡°It can draw such an enormous cloud of Spiritual Energy!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun wrinkled her delicate nose, somewhat unwilling: ¡°No matter how powerful, can it be stronger than our Pavilion Master?¡± You Yunzi¡¯s old eyes were filled with astonishment as he shook his head: ¡°In terms of strength, Elder Jiang naturally cannot compare to our Pavilion Master.¡± ¡°But in terms of Spirit Root, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± What? Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s already round eyes widened like walnuts. ¡°What!¡± ¡°But¡­ but our Pavilion Master has a Nine-grade Spirit Root! Nine-grade!¡± You Yunzi couldn¡¯t suppress the shock in his heart, muttering: ¡°Who exactly is this Elder Jiang!¡± As time passed. Half a day later. A faint rumbling sound came from Liu Qingxian¡¯s abdomen. It was the sign of her Spirit Pond breaking and transforming into an inner core! She suddenly opened her eyes. Her beautiful snowy eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy. ¡°I¡¯ve formed a core!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, I¡¯ve formed a core!¡± In extreme delight, she jumped up and grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, unable to contain her excitement. It was like a child receiving a long-desired toy. She expressed pure joy from the bottom of her heart. However. She suddenly realized that Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze at her body was somewhat evasive, not quite right. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Understanding the Cultivation Technique Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Understanding the Cultivation Technique Lowering her head. She found herself drenched in sweat. Her long purple silk dress clung to her body, revealing her perfect figure in full detail. Her heaving chest rose and fell with her movement, creating a ripple that made one¡¯s blood boil. For she was too engrossed. She actually clutched Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, looking like she was about to embrace him. Her face instantly flushed red, and she quickly let go, turning around and huffed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever seen a woman before?¡± Despite her embarrassment and annoyance, she felt an inexplicable sense of pride. I¡¯m not any worse than Xu Youran! Hmph hmph! Jiang Fan awkwardly said, ¡°Congratulations on your breakthrough to the Core Formation, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°For the next few days, you should train on your own first.¡± ¡°If you need any help, just let me know at any time.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co A Martial Soul Coin could only be used for three days. He still had two and a half days left. It should be enough time for him to stabilize his realm. If he was lucky enough, he might even complete that Earth-level Finger Technique. Therefore, he immediately located a nearby statue. Standing in front of it, the statue emitted a faint red glow, enveloping Jiang Fan within it. Liu Qingxian secretly glanced over. Although she could no longer see Jiang Fan¡¯s figure, she still stared in a daze, her face still glowing with a faint blush. She touched the Gale Pearl around her neck. From deep within her, a vague sense of excitement arose. Two days later. Jiang Fan had consecutively challenged dozens of statues. Each statue¡¯s projection had been exceptionally powerful. Without using the Purple Sword, it was very difficult for him to win. But he reaped great rewards. His realm at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment had not only stabilized but had also reached Perfection. With a bit more training, he could break through to the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment! The only pity was. He had bad luck. He couldn¡¯t complete that Earth-level Finger Technique. After adjusting his breath for a while, he got up to check Liu Qingxian¡¯s progress. He found her standing before a large statue, looking slightly anxious, clumsily practicing an unfamiliar Cultivation Technique. ¡°Senior Sister, did you manage to complete the technique?¡± Jiang Fan walked over with admiration. He lifted his eyes. In front of the statue, a cultivation technique condensed from light appeared. ¡°¡®Heavenly Battle Nine Forms,¡¯ High Profound Level Technique.¡± Jiang Fan muttered in amazement. High Profound Level techniques were considered top-tier secret arts within the Green Cloud Sect. Being able to complete a whole one was a stroke of immense luck. However, Liu Qingxian discovered it too late. She had just begun her training. And there was only half a day left. Even achieving the second form would be difficult, let alone the remaining seven forms? Liu Qingxian excitedly but anxiously said, ¡°This is a technique once practiced by a Nascent Soul expert.¡± ¡°Its power is unparalleled, not inferior to your ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it has long been lost, with only the first form¡¯s fragmented move remaining.¡± ¡°I never expected that this statue would actually complete it!¡± She only had the attitude of trying her luck. Never did she think she would truly encounter it. Jiang Fan was stunned. A technique once practiced by a Nascent Soul Level titan? Even his heart couldn¡¯t help but stir! ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try too!¡± Jiang Fan carefully read the technique¡¯s content. Liu Qingxian said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even learned the first form; it¡¯ll be hard to learn it.¡± At least she had practiced the fragmented move and had a foundation. That¡¯s why she dared attempt the second form. Jiang Fan had nothing at all; half a day wouldn¡¯t be enough to comprehend the first form. It was just a complete waste of time. Jiang Fan said nothing and immediately began to comprehend. On the other side, Nangong Xiaoyun. After persistent attempts, finally let out a shout of joy. ¡°Haha! I finally completed the technique!¡± Gazing at the statue before her, which had completed a technique titled ¡®Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡¯ She let out a jubilant cheer. ¡°Hahaha! You bastard, you can¡¯t escape now!¡± ¡°Once I finish training, I will match it against each, and I will pull you out for sure!¡± Yet. Just as she wanted to comprehend it, she was shocked by the technique¡¯s description. ¡°A Lower Earth Level technique? Vice Pavilion Master, am I seeing this right?¡± You Yunzi also revealed a look of heated admiration, saying, ¡°The Green Cloud Sect actually has an Earth-level Finger Technique!¡± Even within the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, Earth-level techniques were extremely rare. Very few cultivators had them! Unfortunately, there was only half a day left. He didn¡¯t have the time to comprehend it. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, help me comprehend it quickly!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun also realized time was tight and urged. You Yunzi smiled bitterly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of urging me?¡± ¡°Without three to five years, an Earth-level technique is extremely difficult to master.¡± ¡°Let alone in half a day!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t find that person.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun clenched her fists unwillingly. At this moment. She noticed Jiang Fan was comprehending a technique and couldn¡¯t help huffing, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, you should learn from Elder Jiang.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t given up, has he?¡± You Yunzi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You¡¯re giving me a lecture now?¡± Looking up, he saw Jiang Fan comprehending a High Profound Level technique. He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s pointless.¡± ¡°The hardest part of a technique is the beginning; if he had practiced the first layer, having a foundation, he could try the second layer.¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t practiced it at all; just understanding the technique¡¯s contents will take a long time.¡± But before the words had barely fallen, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, circulated his spiritual power, and moved it through his body in a peculiar manner. Then he raised his palm and launched a strike forward. Pfft¡ª A dull sound resonated. The air swirled, and a strong gust of wind blew! The first form, successfully attained! You Yunzi¡¯s expression froze, ¡°He¡­he made it?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was also shocked. How difficult could it be to comprehend a High Profound Level technique¡ªhow could she not know? She was merely prodding You Yunzi intentionally just now and never thought that Jiang Fan could master the first form in half a day. But only a single incense stick had burned. Jiang Fan comprehended it! Liu Qingxian was also taken aback, ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡­¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t speak and continued to comprehend the second form. Shortly after, he opened his eyes again and kicked out one leg. His leg was like a long whip, tracing a long afterimage, making the air crackle. You Yunzi and Nangong Xiaoyun were dumbfounded. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, how does Elder Jiang¡¯s comprehension compare to yours?¡± You Yunzi collected his shocked expression and frowned, ¡°Do you really believe anyone could comprehend a High Profound Level technique so quickly?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun furrowed her brows, ¡°You mean he actually practiced it before?¡± You Yunzi didn¡¯t answer. Implying consent. Next, Jiang Fan cultivated swiftly. ¡°Sky Opening!¡± He struck forward with his elbow, causing the air to buzz loudly. If it hit someone, they¡¯d at least suffer from broken bones. ¡°So, it¡¯s a close combat technique.¡± After mastering the last form, Jiang Fan finally understood the true purpose of the ¡®Heavenly Battle Nine Forms.¡¯ Using the body as a weapon for close combat. This close combat skill required a strong physique to be effective; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have much power. Seeing Liu Qingxian still diligently comprehending the second form, he couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°Why not change to a different technique?¡± ¡°This one isn¡¯t very suitable for women.¡± Having watched Jiang Fan complete the entire set, Liu Qingxian also realized that the technique passed down by the Nascent Soul expert wasn¡¯t suitable for her. But, after finally encountering a High Profound Level technique, she didn¡¯t want to miss it. ¡°Little Friend Jiang, are you interested in comprehending this Earth-level technique?¡± You Yunzi smiled meaningfully. He absolutely did not believe Jiang Fan was genuinely comprehending earlier. He had certainly practiced it before. To verify his guess was simple; let Jiang Fan try this Earth-level technique. If he learned even a bit of it, You Yunzi would admit that Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension surpassed his own. Oh? Jiang Fan curiously walked over. Once he saw it, he was surprised, ¡°A Lower Earth Level technique, ¡®Heavenly Ruined Finger¡¯?¡± Looking further at the contents, Jiang Fan was even more astonished. Isn¡¯t this the Finger Technique he had comprehended from the Moke Stone Wall? Nangong Xiaoyun huffed angrily, ¡°The person who hit me used this Finger Technique!¡± ¡°If you can help me comprehend it and catch that person, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s whole body stiffened. Wait! The person who hit Nangong Xiaoyun, was me? Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Double Womens Duel Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Double Women¡¯s Duel ¡°No way?¡± ¡°Was it me who beat Nangong Xiaoyun black and blue?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s strange expression, Nangong Xiaoyun asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Have you seen this finger technique?¡± Jiang Fan quickly shook his head, ¡°Never seen it, of course, I¡¯ve never seen it.¡± How could he dare to admit that? That day, relying on the mist to cover him, this girl couldn¡¯t exert her real strength and kept shouting, revealing her position. This way, Jiang Fan could move freely with his movement technique, teaching her a lesson punch after punch. If it were a direct fight, the one black and blue would probably have been Jiang Fan himself! Nangong Xiaoyun didn¡¯t suspect too much either. In her mind, Jiang Fan still seemed very polite. Not like a ruthless thug. ¡°So, can you comprehend it?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Nangong Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t very hopeful. Because only two hours were left. Even an Immortal couldn¡¯t possibly comprehend it, right? Jiang Fan touched his nose, saying, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Understanding an Earth-level cultivation technique was indeed challenging. Even someone like him felt the pressure. But the point was. He already knew the first form. Now he just needed to learn the second form. Because once the content of the third form appeared, he just needed to remember it and could continue comprehending it anytime outside the Martial Soul Hall. You Yunzi exclaimed, ¡°Little Friend Jiang, are you sure you understand this is an Earth-level technique?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Then, he started pretending to comprehend it. An hour later. He operated his spiritual power and pointed a finger through the air. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The immensely powerful finger force sparked the air! The finger force pierced through and struck the distant wall, leaving a through-and-through hole! ¡°Hiss!¡± You Yunzi took a deep breath, shocked, ¡°You¡­ you actually comprehended it!¡± If Jiang Fan had previously trained a high Profound level technique, he couldn¡¯t have also trained an Earth-level technique beforehand, right? Wait a minute! You Yunzi squinted his eyes, ¡°Could it be, you trained this fragmented technique beforehand?¡± In other words. It was him who beat Nangong Xiaoyun black and blue. Jiang Fan felt a tingle on his scalp and quickly said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± Then he started to comprehend the second form that appeared. Time ticked away bit by bit. Seeing that time was running out, Jiang Fan still didn¡¯t seem to comprehend it. You Yunzi grew more suspicious. But just as the ending bell rang. Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± He pointed through the air again. A beam of purple light shot out from his index finger. This move was several times stronger than the first! If he encountered a Beast King like the White Crystal Beast again, he was confident that this finger could pierce its body, inflicting severe damage! Jiang Fan showed a joyful expression. But You Yunzi took a sharp breath, ¡°Little Friend Jiang, you¡­ you¡­¡± He was already too shocked to speak. In just an hour and a half, he comprehended a layer of an Earth-level technique! For normal people, it would take at least a year and a half! If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you killed him! Nangong Xiaoyun was also amazed and whispered, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, is his comprehension really high?¡± You Yunzi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, ¡°His comprehension is not just high.¡± ¡°It¡¯s monstrous!¡± ¡°Hiss! What kind of monstrous elder is Green Cloud Sect hiding?¡± He felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Everyone always thought that Green Cloud Sect was the weakest.¡± ¡°But now it seems, Green Cloud Sect is merely hiding its strength!¡± Suddenly. The bell rang, reminding everyone in the hall that the time for the Martial Soul Coin was over. Jiang Fan quickly looked at the statue. Just in time for the content of the last form of the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡± to appear. He glanced at it and memorized it deeply. Only then did he leave the Martial Soul Hall contentedly. You Yunzi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down from the shock. About Jiang Fan, he felt it necessary to inform the Pavilion Master immediately. ¡°Xiaoyun, we¡¯ve been out long enough, we should go back.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun raised her eyebrows, ¡°No way! I haven¡¯t found that bastard yet!¡± You Yunzi¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°No more nonsense!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was extremely unwilling, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave after sparring with Liu Qingxian!¡± The main purpose of this trip was to defeat Liu Qingxian and avenge her previous defeat! You Yunzi nodded, ¡°As soon as possible, no more delays.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun then looked at Liu Qingxian with fighting intent, ¡°Dare to spar with me?¡± Liu Qingxian had been avoiding her lately. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t avoid it any longer. She raised her neck slightly, saying, ¡°You, a defeated opponent, dare to shout?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was so angry that she shouted, ¡°You are the defeated opponent!¡± ¡°We obviously only had a draw!¡± Liu Qingxian laughed, ¡°Enjoying the top resources of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, but only tying with me, how is that different from losing?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s chest heaved, and she clenched her fists. This was exactly her shame. The proudest daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, lost to a female disciple of a lower sect. If that¡¯s not a great shame, then what is? ¡°Fight! Let¡¯s fight now!¡± She was furious, wanting to avenge herself immediately. Liu Qingxian hesitated. She had just broken through Foundation Establishment, and her cultivation technique might not be as good as the other¡¯s. In a real fight, her chances of winning weren¡¯t great. At this time, Jiang Fan reminded, ¡°Miss Nangong, we have just broken through Core Formation, and our realms are not stable.¡± ¡°Even if you win, it will be an unfair victory.¡± ¡°How about resting for half a day?¡± Resting was secondary. The main thing was, he wanted to pass some cultivation techniques to Liu Qingxian to increase her chances of winning. You Yunzi saw Jiang Fan¡¯s intention and laughed, ¡°Little Friend Jiang.¡± ¡°In just half a day, you intend to teach her a cultivation technique?¡± Cultivation techniques ultimately depended on personal comprehension. Even if someone taught it, the other person needed enough comprehension. Unless, the one teaching had an extremely deep understanding of the cultivation technique. For example, when he taught disciples, his few decades of cultivation techniques allowed disciples to quickly comprehend. But that was just a lower Profound level technique. And he had cultivated it for decades, understanding it fully. But how long had Jiang Fan been comprehending the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡±? He probably hadn¡¯t fully understood many parts himself, teaching others would be extremely difficult? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t deny it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Although he had only cultivated two forms, he believed he had understood them fully. As long as Liu Qingxian¡¯s comprehension wasn¡¯t too bad, comprehending the first form shouldn¡¯t be a problem. You Yunzi smiled, ¡°Alright, half a day it is.¡± ¡°We are not in a rush.¡± ¡°How about it, Xiaoyun?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun crossed her arms in front of her chest, proudly saying, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Not to mention giving her half a day, even half a year wouldn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and took Liu Qingxian to a nearby secret room for disciples to spar. ¡°Senior Sister, time is short, if you put your heart into it, it should be fine.¡± Liu Qingxian worriedly asked, ¡°Can I make it?¡± ¡°My comprehension is far below yours, even if you explain it clearly, I might not understand.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say any more. He began patiently explaining his understanding of the first form. Initially, Liu Qingxian had a slight resistance, thinking she wouldn¡¯t understand. But as she listened, she found Jiang Fan¡¯s explanation clear and easy to understand. Unknowingly, she was drawn in. ¡°Okay, digest this, then try again,¡± Jiang Fan said. Huh? Liu Qingxian was stunned, ¡°The first form is done? So quickly?¡± Through the entire process, she didn¡¯t find anything difficult to understand. Like a brilliant teacher instructing students, it gave her a sense of enlightenment. She immediately closed her eyes and carefully digested Jiang Fan¡¯s understanding. An hour later. She began to try cultivating it. However, saying it was easy, doing it was difficult. She failed several times. Seeing time slipping away, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but worry. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Senior Sister, if you don¡¯t mind, I can teach you hand by hand.¡± Hand by hand? Liu Qingxian felt embarrassed, instinctively wanting to refuse, but thinking of the imminent spar. After some thought, she nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡± Without hesitation. Jiang Fan came behind her, one hand on her lower abdomen Dantian, the other holding her jade-like hand, saying, ¡°Carefully sense the flow and pattern of my Spiritual Energy!¡± He let out a wisp of Spiritual Energy into her abdomen, flowing through her meridians. At the same time, holding her hand, he drew intricate patterns in the air. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned red. At this moment, she was entirely embraced by Jiang Fan. Making her heart race and body stiff. Right now. The news about her and Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s upcoming fight spread quickly. Disciples and elders from various peaks hurried over. After all, they were both renowned Proud Daughters of the Nine-Sept, their duel was a once-in-a-lifetime event! Liu Wuchen even rushed over with Wang Chengjian. Knowing that Liu Qingxian was cultivating in the secret room, Wang Chengjian worriedly said, ¡°Senior Sister must be training against the clock now, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go help her!¡± With an encouraging smile, he pushed open the secret room¡¯s door, saying, ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Brother is here to assist you¡­¡± His voice suddenly stopped. He stood there like a statue, unmoving. Liu Wuchen frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Quick Battle, Quick Decision Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Quick Battle, Quick Decision What did Wang Chengjian see? So surprised? Liu Wuchen walked over in astonishment, looked inside, and was also dumbfounded on the spot. His daughter, who was diligently cultivating. Was actually hugging Jiang Fan in the secret room? He couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Qingxian, what are you doing?¡± Under Jiang Fan¡¯s guidance, Liu Qingxian, who had just found some sensation, was suddenly awakened from her focused cultivation. Being forced to interrupt her cultivation, her mood naturally wasn¡¯t good, and she snapped, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m cultivating?¡± Cultivating? Liu Wuchen was so angry he pointed and gestured, but couldn¡¯t say a word. Wang Chengjian wore a grim face and said, ¡°Senior Sister, if you really want to cultivate, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you can leave.¡± This time, Liu Qingxian realized what they had misunderstood. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed and angry, ¡°All of you, get out!!!¡± With a bang, she shut the door. Then continued to cultivate that Earth-level Finger Technique. Wang Chengjian¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. How on earth was he inferior to Jiang Fan? Could it be just because Jiang Fan gave her a Gale Pearl, she was so affectionate with him? Liu Wuchen was also furious. ¡°You knew my daughter has a duel with someone and yet you still disturbed her cultivation!¡± ¡°If she loses, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± While the two were in a foul mood. Vice Pavilion Master You walked over, holding a horsetail whisk. Liu Wuchen hurriedly restrained his anger and respectfully saluted, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± This Vice Pavilion Master You¡¯s strength was unfathomable. And his status was higher than Liu Wuchen¡¯s. More importantly, Vice Pavilion Master You didn¡¯t think much of the Green Cloud Sect. Since he came here, he had never shown a good face. ¡°Sect Master Liu, a true master doesn¡¯t reveal himself, if he does he is not a true master.¡± Vice Pavilion Master You¡¯s face was full of a friendly smile. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come to the Green Cloud Sect in person, I would¡¯ve been fooled by you.¡± Hmm? Liu Wuchen was filled with question marks. What did I fool you about? He carefully accompanied with a smile, ¡°Why do you say that, Vice Pavilion Master You?¡± Vice Pavilion Master You laughed heartily and pointed at him, ¡°See, still trying to hide!¡± ¡°The elder of your sect, I have already experienced his prowess.¡± ¡°He truly is a peerless master!¡± ¡°I admit defeat with humility.¡± Liu Wuchen was stunned. A peerless master? Admit defeat with humility? What a joke! Since when did the Green Cloud Sect have such an extraordinary elder? He laughed it off and said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, stop making fun.¡± Vice Pavilion Master You shook his head, chuckling, ¡°I¡¯ve already said this much, why does the sect master continue to hide?¡± ¡°With such an elder in your sect, your future prospects are limitless!¡± After saying that, he walked away. Leaving Liu Wuchen deep in thought. ¡°When did our Green Cloud Sect have such an elder?¡± ¡°But, Vice Pavilion Master You wouldn¡¯t say this without reason.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± He suddenly froze, his face turning grim: ¡°Could it be he¡¯s talking about the Great Elder?¡± ¡°The strongest elder in the sect, without a doubt, is him.¡± At this thought, Liu Wuchen¡¯s heart suddenly sank. The Great Elder being so appreciated by Vice Pavilion Master You? He felt an unprecedented threat. Because the Nine-Sect Masters¡¯ positions were decided by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. If Vice Pavilion Master You said a few good words in front of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡­ Just the thought of it made Liu Wuchen shiver. Right at this moment. The Great Elder also arrived after hearing the news. The Sect Master¡¯s daughter was to spar with the number one proud daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. How could he, a troublemaker¡­ no, the Great Elder, miss such an important occasion? ¡°Sect Master, your daughter¡¯s talent is exceptional, breaking through to the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm early on. She is the backbone of our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I believe this time, she will undoubtedly win.¡± He started with a skilled round of sarcasm. Liu Wuchen wore a sullen face, saying nothing, just staring at him intently. Tang Tianlong, following the Great Elder, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He whispered, ¡°Master, the sect master seems off today.¡± In the past, whenever someone belittled the disciples of Sect Master Peak, Liu Wuchen would always retaliate. But today was different, he remained silent. And was staring with an unsettling gaze. The Great Elder also felt it was odd, ¡°Is this guy angry?¡± ¡°Is it necessary? Just joking about his daughter¡¯s defeat.¡± ¡°Could it be, he actually has hope for his daughter¡¯s duel?¡± Indeed, he wanted to laugh at Sect Master Peak, to see Liu Wuchen humiliated. But he couldn¡¯t. Because in this duel, it was normal for Liu Qingxian to lose. After all, the opponent was the number one proud daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. There was nothing shameful about losing to her. He couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Wuchen had such a big reaction. ¡°Ignore him, I brought you here to take a good look at Liu Qingxian¡¯s technique.¡± ¡°You are not far from the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I hope you can defeat her and overshadow Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°And to win, you must be familiar with her technique to secure victory in every battle.¡± Liu Qingxian rarely made a move. Now was a rare opportunity. Tang Tianlong nodded deeply. ¡°What Master said is true. Both of us use high-level Profound Techniques. If I understand her technique, my winning odds increase by two points.¡± As time passed. More and more disciples gathered in front of the Martial Soul Hall, becoming almost impenetrable. Inside the secret room. After Jiang Fan spent half a day teaching her hand on hand. Liu Qingxian finally managed to perform the first move of the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡± proficiently. ¡°Hoo!¡± Feeling the turbulent air in front of her, she brushed aside her hair lifted by the strong wind, revealing an incredibly beautiful and excited face. ¡°Is this an Earth-level technique?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you really taught me an Earth-level technique!¡± Her joy was uncontrollable. Jiang Fan was enveloped in Liu Qingxian¡¯s fragrance, making him distracted. To avoid the atmosphere becoming ambiguous, he quickly said, ¡°The duel is about to begin, let¡¯s go out.¡± Liu Qingxian nodded, her eyes burning with intense fighting spirit: ¡°Nangong Xiaoyun, this time I will make you cry again!¡± As the two left the secret room. The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. ¡°I really hope Senior Sister Liu wins.¡± ¡°Alright, is the outcome of this duel the point? The result is already inevitable.¡± ¡°Exactly, watching the duel between two stunning beauties is the focus.¡± ¡°Witnessing this epic battle is enough for us to boast for years.¡± Seeing Liu Qingxian finally appear. Nangong Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t hold back, stepping forward with her delicate face full of determination to avenge her previous humiliation: ¡°Liu Qingxian, this time I¡¯ll make you taste the bitterness of defeat!¡± Liu Qingxian fearlessly met her challenge. Her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of amusement, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re sure to win?¡± Oh? Vice Pavilion Master You, who was watching, revealed a surprised look. After half a day of cultivation, Liu Qingxian seemed much more confident? Could it be she really mastered the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡±? But upon further thought, he shook his head slightly. Still the same point. Even Jiang Fan himself hadn¡¯t mastered it fully, how could he teach it to someone else? This battle, still, had no suspense. He picked up the tea bowl, moistened his throat, and said: ¡°Xiaoyun, finish this quickly.¡± There was a huge gap between them. A few moves would determine the outcome! Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161 The Shock of Core Formation Chapter 161: Chapter 161 The Shock of Core Formation Nangong Xiaoyun nodded. The powerful spiritual power surged like waves, causing the air currents around her to swirl. It swept up wisps of dust, swirling around her feet. The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect couldn¡¯t help but feel awe in their hearts. ¡°Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe she only joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion last year.¡± ¡°The first prodigious daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion deserves her name.¡± ¡°In terms of strength, she might not be the first in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, but in terms of potential, she is undoubtedly unrivaled.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun assumed a stance, activating her cultivation technique, and said, ¡°Liu Qingxian! Strike!¡± Everyone turned to look at Liu Qingxian. Although they didn¡¯t have high expectations for Liu Qingxian, being able to watch the number one beauty of the Green Cloud Sect up close was a rare visual treat! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co As both sides were about to engage in battle, Jiang Fan encouraged, ¡°Senior Sister, give it your all. Don¡¯t have any burdens.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s battle, even if you don¡¯t win, you win.¡± A disciple of the Nine-Sect, being able to match the top prodigious daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion in terms of realm, was already a good story. Even if she lost, no one would think she was lacking. On the contrary, they would praise her for her extraordinary talent, not inferior to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. If she won, it would be a colossal honor! Therefore, if she won, great; if she lost, it didn¡¯t matter. Liu Qingxian understood this layer of meaning, and her somewhat nervous mindset immediately calmed down. She nodded and looked calmly at Nangong Xiaoyun. As both sides were about to start fighting, Jiang Fan left the battlefield and returned to Liu Wuchen¡¯s side. Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but rebuke, ¡°Before the big battle, are you dragging her down because you¡¯re worried she won¡¯t lose thoroughly enough, won¡¯t be disgraceful enough?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, Senior Sister has made great progress, she might not lose this battle.¡± ¡°Great progress?¡± Liu Wuchen recalled the scene of them hugging in the secret room and couldn¡¯t help but laugh in anger: ¡°Then I¡¯d have to thank you for helping her out!¡± Did this Jiang Fan have no self-awareness at all? He was clearly dragging Liu Qingxian down! Wang Chengjian frowned and said, ¡°Junior Brother, you wouldn¡¯t be saying that hugging Liu Junior Sister was to improve her strength, would you?¡± It was amazing Jiang Fan had the face to say it! But, just then, Liu Qingxian rapidly unleashed her spiritual power. That spiritual power, which was like a ceaseless torrent, surged astonishingly, causing him to be taken aback: ¡°Master, Junior Sister¡¯s spiritual power seems off!¡± ¡°The ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, is it that strong?¡± For a long time, there was no response. He turned his head and saw Liu Wuchen already standing up from his chair in shock. His eyes were wide open, and he murmured, ¡°Core Formation! This is the Core Formation Realm!¡± Then he couldn¡¯t contain his immense joy, ¡°My daughter broke through to the Core Formation Realm! Broke through to the Core Formation Realm!¡± He could hardly believe it. His daughter had been stuck at the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm for half a year, despite all his efforts to help her form a core, to no avail. Yet she suddenly formed a core herself! The sudden joy left him unable to calm down for a long time! Wang Chengjian was stunned, ¡°Core Formation Realm?¡± He had thought he was about to break through to the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, matching up to Liu Qingxian. But now, she had stepped into the Core Formation Realm. This made him feel somewhat inferior, but on the flip side, if even he was unworthy of Liu Qingxian, then Jiang Fan was even more unworthy. Only then did he feel a little better. The other disciples and elders were naturally also very shocked. Tang Tianlong gritted his teeth slightly and said, ¡°Master, should we continue watching?¡± He had come to observe Liu Qingchen¡¯s cultivation techniques, hoping to increase his chances of defeating her after breaking through to the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. But now, she had already broken through to the Core Formation Realm. How could he win? Even if he broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had no chance of winning. Feng Guchan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°How did she break through to the Core Formation Realm!¡± ¡°Since when was the Core Formation Realm so easy to break through?¡± Even with Spirit Pills from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it took at least three to ensure success. But, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion didn¡¯t have even one! How did Liu Qingxian break through? With this, Sect Master Peak had one more disciple at the Core Formation Realm. Greatly increasing Sect Master Peak¡¯s prestige. ¡°So what if she broke through to Core Formation? She still loses!¡± Feng Guchan said angrily. The surrounding disciples also burst into uproar. ¡°Liu Qingxian actually broke through the barrier, becoming a Core Formation Realm master.¡± ¡°Core Formation, the chasm that ninety-nine percent of martial artists cannot cross.¡± ¡°The fame of the four fairies of the Nine-Sect deserves its name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity Senior Sister¡¯s resources are lacking, her cultivation techniques are inferior to Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s, otherwise, this match would be interesting.¡± ¡°Yes, even though Senior Sister Liu broke through to the Core Formation Realm, winning is still very difficult.¡± The audience was boiling over. Even with Liu Qingxian¡¯s cold and proud nature, she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud at this moment. She glanced at Jiang Fan from the corner of her eye, feeling a strong sense of gratitude. When she looked at Nangong Xiaoyun again, she felt a sense of certainty to win. Jiang Fan had helped her so much, she couldn¡¯t disappoint him! ¡°Come on!¡± Liu Qingxian hesitated no more and drew her sword swinging it out. ¡°Hundred Turns and Thousand Returns!¡± She held the Purple Sword, her graceful figure drawing a fierce slash. The sword qi, like tangible threads, flew everywhere slashing towards Nangong Xiaoyun. The power of one sword, made the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect feel ashamed. Tang Tianlong showed a difficult expression. For this one sword, he asked himself if there was no way to take it. The other disciples didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. They couldn¡¯t help but waver in their hearts, thinking Liu Qingxian might have a chance to win? However, the next moment made everyone¡¯s heart sink. Only to see Nangong Xiaoyun curl her lips, ¡°It¡¯s no different from last year, is it?¡± ¡°Shattered Flower Palm!¡± Her long-accumulated palm technique, abruptly struck out. A tangible spiritual power palm print burst forth. The swirling sword qi met the spiritual power palm print and melted away like snowflakes. And the spiritual power palm print did not diminish, striking hard against Liu Qingxian. Liu Qingxian hurriedly swung her sword again. Nangong Xiaoyun laughed, ¡°It¡¯s useless! This is my Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s strongest Profound Level High Techniques.¡± ¡°I specially asked the Pavilion Master to grant it to me to defeat you!¡± ¡°Your swordsmanship is no match at all!¡± With that, she leaped forward, pushing the spiritual power palm print towards Liu Qingxian! The sword move Liu Qingxian executed was instantly shattered by the spiritual power palm print. Under Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s urging, the spiritual power palm print broke through as if it were bamboo, sending Liu Qingxian¡¯s Purple Sword flying out of her hand. This elicited sighs from the entire arena. ¡°It¡¯s over, without her sword, she has no chance.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu ultimately lost because of her inferior cultivation techniques.¡± Feng Guchan felt slightly relieved and snorted, ¡°Winning, how absurd!¡± Liu Wuchen, however, felt some disappointment. His previously excited mood had calmed down a lot. He comforted himself, ¡°Breaking through the Core Formation Realm is already impressive. Losing is losing¡­¡± However, just as he finished speaking. Liu Qingxian revealed a sly smile she couldn¡¯t hide, ¡°Nangong Xiaoyun, do you think you¡¯ve won?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was startled, her heart thumping inexplicably. She had a very bad premonition. She hurriedly tried to retreat, but because she had been eager to win earlier, the distance between them was already too close. Retreating was difficult! In her constantly shrinking pupils, she could only watch as Liu Qingxian executed a finger technique she was all too familiar with! Liu Qingxian also smiled, unleashing a powerful strike! ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger!¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162: You Say He is a Bad Student? Chapter 162: Chapter 162: You Say He is a Bad Student? Thud¡ª In just an instant, the incomparably strong finger force pierced through the Spiritual Power Palm Print. And struck Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s chest. Crack¡ª The Heart Protection Mirror she wore shattered instantly, blocking the blow. But the residual force still sent her flying several zhang away. Always composed You Yunzi¡¯s face stiffened. He flicked his sleeve and urgently dashed out to catch the falling Nangong Xiaoyun. Nangong Xiaoyun clutched her aching chest. Her eyes widened: ¡°She¡­ she learned the Earth-level Finger Technique!¡± You Yunzi was even more astonished than she was. He looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief and murmured: ¡°How is this possible?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°He actually succeeded in teaching the Heavenly Ruined Finger to Liu Qingxian?¡± ¡°In such a short time, how did he comprehend that technique to such an extent?¡± The entire audience erupted into deafening shouts. ¡°Senior Sister Liu¡­ won?¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect won!¡± ¡°We defeated the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± The unexpected victory left them uncontrollably excited. The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect defeating the first Prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was an honor unheard of among the other Eight Sects! The disciples were astonished by the victory. Liu Wuchen and the elders were shocked by the Finger Technique Liu Qingxian had just displayed! Feng Guchan couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Earth-level Technique? How could it be an Earth-level Technique?¡± ¡°Where did she get an Earth-level Technique?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Wuchen, suspecting it was him who taught it. Who knew, Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression was even more astonished than his. ¡°Where did Qingxian get an Earth-level Technique?¡± ¡°Who taught it to her?¡± At this moment, You Yunzi walked over, his face quite sullen, and said: ¡°Sect Master Liu, you have nurtured your daughter well!¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± The first Prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion actually lost to a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. If the news got out, it would really damage the dignity of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. If he had known, he should not have let Nangong Xiaoyun spar. Liu Wuchen hastily returned the greeting: ¡°Miss Nangong was just being kind.¡± You Yunzi indeed felt a bit resentful. He didn¡¯t think Nangong Xiaoyun lost to Liu Qingxian, but lost to Jiang Fan, that incredibly powerful elder! Without his guidance, Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t even break through to the Core Formation Realm. Let alone defeat Nangong Xiaoyun? ¡°Sect Master Liu, there¡¯s no need to be modest. Liu Qingxian¡¯s victory is all due to your Elder Jiang.¡± You Yunzi sighed: ¡°Having such an elder is a great fortune for your Green Cloud Sect!¡± Hmm? Liu Wuchen was stunned, puzzled: ¡°Elder Jiang?¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, could you be mistaken?¡± The Green Cloud Sect had nine elders, and none of them were surnamed Jiang. Eh? At this point, not only You Yunzi was dumbfounded. Nangong Xiaoyun was also stunned. How could it be wrong? Jiang Fan was standing right next to Liu Wuchen, wasn¡¯t he? What mistake was there to make? Nangong Xiaoyun asked with a bewildered expression: ¡°Then who is he?¡± Could it be he wasn¡¯t actually named Jiang Fan, and his surname wasn¡¯t Jiang? Following her pointed finger, Liu Wuchen looked at Jiang Fan in astonishment. Although he didn¡¯t know why someone like Nangong Xiaoyun would care about a little disciple like Jiang Fan, he quickly introduced: ¡°This is my unworthy disciple, Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, come and pay respects to Miss Nangong.¡± ¡°She is the first Prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, with extraordinary Martial Path talent and superb comprehension.¡± ¡°Any guidance from her will benefit you for a lifetime.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He came before You Yunzi and Nangong Xiaoyun, cupped his fists, and said: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, Miss Nangong.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect, greets you both.¡± Although he had interacted with them before, this was the first formal introduction. You Yunzi stared dumbfoundedly at Jiang Fan, his eyes vacant. Nangong Xiaoyun, on the other hand, seemed to suffer a minor brain freeze. The Elder Jiang who had once slain the Beast King with a single sword, unleashing a sky-shaking Sword Qi! The Elder Jiang who could summon boundless Spiritual Energy at will, with an incredibly powerful Spirit Root! The Elder Jiang with heavenly comprehension, who mastered an Earth-level Finger Technique in just a few hours and taught it to Liu Qingxian in half a day! You¡¯re telling me, he wasn¡¯t an elder at all, but merely a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, and a¡­ unworthy disciple at that! Which family¡¯s unworthy disciple could be this extraordinary? Something seemed stuck in You Yunzi¡¯s throat, and after stammering for a long time, he finally said: ¡°Sect Master Liu.¡± ¡°You said¡­ he is an unworthy disciple?¡± Liu Wuchen felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He was extremely unwilling to be asked about Jiang Fan. This disciple without a Spirit Root was simply his shame. But since You Yunzi specifically asked, he had no choice but to brace himself and say: ¡°He is indeed an unworthy disciple, offending Vice Pavilion Master You¡¯s eyes.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun stood dazed, unable to believe Liu Wuchen¡¯s assessment. Such an extraordinary disciple, he actually called him unworthy? She swallowed hard and said: ¡°Sect Master Liu, could there be some misunderstanding?¡± Misunderstanding? Liu Wuchen looked embarrassed and sighed: ¡°Miss Nangong doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It is not that I am belittling this disciple, but he truly is unworthy.¡± ¡°Because, he is a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± What? Without a Spirit Root? The terrifying Spirit Root in the Martial Soul Hall that summoned Spiritual Energy from a radius of several miles, what was that then? Nangong Xiaoyun opened her mouth to speak: ¡°You¡­ Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡± You Yunzi, his gaze shifting, quickly covered her mouth to stop her from speaking further. He said to Liu Wuchen: ¡°Sect Master Liu, having disturbed you for many days, we will take our leave now.¡± ¡°Please act on the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s notification as soon as possible.¡± Liu Wuchen cupped his hands and watched as the two of them left on a flying crane. They had left the Green Cloud Sect quite a distance. Nangong Xiaoyun broke free from You Yunzi¡¯s grasp, struggling to catch her breath, she said: ¡°Are you trying to suffocate me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me speak?¡± You Yunzi, now trembling with excitement, said: ¡°Treasure! We discovered an invaluable treasure!¡± ¡°An extraordinary Prodigy with an unparalleled Spirit Root, and Liu Wuchen has the eyes but fails to see, treating him as an unworthy disciple!¡± Uh¡­ Nangong Xiaoyun began to understand why You Yunzi stopped her from questioning further. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, are you planning to recruit Jiang Fan under your command?¡± You Yunzi exclaimed excitedly: ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Once this Prodigy is nurtured, he will undoubtedly become a dominant figure in the future!¡± ¡°It will benefit both me and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion immensely!¡± ¡°As soon as the Beast Tide is resolved, I will immediately find a way to bring him to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun suddenly understood. Then quickly asked with some doubt: ¡°But, what if someone else discovers his extraordinary nature?¡± Who knows when the Beast Tide will end? And Jiang Fan is so extraordinary, it would be hard for others not to notice his excellence. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily go as You Yunzi wished. Hearing this, You Yunzi also felt anxious, if this monstrous talent got snatched by someone else, he would be mad and shorten his life by three years! ¡°Humph! Whoever tries to snatch him, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡± He said fiercely. Nangong Xiaoyun then asked: ¡°But, what if it¡¯s Liu Wuchen who discovers him?¡± Uh¡ª You Yunzi was stunned. Jiang Fan was their disciple, if Liu Wuchen suddenly realized Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary nature, of course, he wouldn¡¯t let go of this disciple. After pondering for a while, You Yunzi snorted: ¡°So what if he discovers it?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan has been treated as an unworthy disciple, what right does he have to continue being his master?¡± Hearing that You Yunzi intended to snatch Jiang Fan by force, Nangong Xiaoyun clicked her tongue. When the time comes, she wondered how deeply Liu Wuchen would regret it. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Undying Doctor Disciple Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Undying Doctor Disciple On the other side. Liu Wuchen raised his eyebrows and exhaled, laughing up to the sky, saying, ¡°Qingxian, you make your father so proud!¡± Liu Qingxian lifted her hair, unable to hide the joy on her face. But she did not forget that she won this time all thanks to Jiang Fan. ¡°Father, my progress is all thanks to Jiang Fan.¡± Jiang Fan? Liu Wuchen¡¯s smile immediately disappeared, and he said, ¡°Thanks to him? Fortunately, you won.¡± ¡°If you had lost, I wouldn¡¯t have let him off!¡± Liu Qingxian said urgently, ¡°It really was Jiang Fan¡¯s credit this time. You must reward him properly.¡± She somewhat regretted hiding the truth about Jiang Fan¡¯s Nine-grade Spiritual Root from her father. As a result, her father treated Jiang Fan this way. However, it was too late to confess the truth now. Because Jiang Fan¡¯s performance had far exceeded her expectations! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Such a monstrous figure, if made public, the strong members of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would be the first to try to take him away. Others from the Eight Sects would also try their best to steal him. And those opposing the Green Cloud Sect might even harm Jiang Fan. So, this matter was now beyond her control. Liu Wuchen was a hundred percent unwilling. ¡°What exactly do you see in this guy?¡± But today, his daughter had brought glory not just to herself and the Sect Master Peak, but also to the entire Green Cloud Sect. Her request was something Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t refuse. He then looked at Jiang Fan, saying irritably, ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Jiang Fan found it both funny and annoying. Of course, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. After all, he had helped Liu Wuchen¡¯s daughter such a great deal, what harm was there in taking a reward? Just having gone through the cultivation in the Divine Hall and Martial Soul Hall, his realm and cultivation technique had gained a huge uplift. At the moment, he really couldn¡¯t think of what reward he needed. After some thought, he said, ¡°Can I save the reward and ask for it when I need it later?¡± Liu Wuchen, too lazy to ask further, said, ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Then he looked around the crowd with a joyful face: ¡°Liu Qingxian has broken through to Core Formation and also achieved a great victory over the Proud Daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, double happiness!¡± ¡°Our sect will grant each Inner Sect disciple a piece of Spiritual Medicine worth one hundred Crystal Stones, which can be collected at the Medicine Peak.¡± The entire place erupted with cheers. No one expected the usually stingy Sect Master to grant such a grand reward to the whole sect. Jiang Fan smiled. Even mosquito legs are still meat. Besides, he did need some Spiritual Medicine indeed. Otherwise, the Little Qilin would run to the Medicine Garden to ¡°pick up¡± Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to eat. Therefore. He followed the crowd to the Medicine Peak. Although they had received the Sect Master¡¯s notification, time was short, and the Medicine Peak didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare. Hundreds and thousands of disciples swarmed the Medicine Peak. The scene was imaginable. The Medicine Peak was almost trampled down! ¡°Everyone fall in line! Anyone who pushes will get out!¡± In the chaos. Wen Hongyao, leaning on a cane, led the disciples to block the peak¡¯s entrance. She scanned the surroundings with a gloomy face. All the disciples, upon being seen, shrunk their necks and lined up obediently. Jiang Fan found it both funny and annoying. Everyone in the sect knew Elder Wen¡¯s bad reputation! ¡°Huh? Jiang Fan?¡± Wen Hongyao spotted Jiang Fan in the crowd and scolded: ¡°What are you doing in line?¡± ¡°Come in quickly.¡± Huh? The obediently queueing disciples were immediately dissatisfied. Why could a person without a Spirit Root cut the line while they had to wait? ¡°Elder Wen, why?¡± A discontented disciple muttered. Wen Hongyao glanced at him sideways: ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, get out!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, come over!¡± Amidst a multitude of disgruntled eyes. Jiang Fan embarrassedly cut the line from the end, entering the Medicine Peak mountain top first. ¡°Getting so much hatred just for a portion of Spiritual Medicine, really not worth it.¡± Wen Hongyao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°A portion, that¡¯s for others.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯d give you just one portion?¡± She pushed a tray full of Spiritual Medicine towards Jiang Fan, waving her hand: ¡°Take as much as you want.¡± Huh? The queuing disciples were unsettled. The Spiritual Medicine in the Medicine Peak was all refined from Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Each portion was worth at least a hundred Crystal Stones. Jiang Fan could take several portions, worth thousands of Crystal Stones. Jiang Fan was also astonished: ¡°Elder Wen, what are you doing?¡± Wen Hongyao patted his shoulder with a laugh: ¡°You¡¯ve done my niece a great favor, what¡¯s all this compared to that?¡± She looked at Jiang Fan fondly, more tenderly than at her own son. Because of Jiang Fan¡¯s full support, her niece had astonishingly become the Five-Star Chief! No matter how much she thanked Jiang Fan, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. So that¡¯s how it was. Jiang Fan no longer stood on ceremony, casually grabbing ten or so portions of Spiritual Medicine and stuffing them into his bag. This would be enough food for the Little Qilin for a few days. At this moment. Wen Shengnan, lifting her skirt gleefully, came running up. ¡°Aunt, look who¡¯s here?¡± Behind her was an old man in a white robe with his hands behind his back, graying hair, and a youthful face, walking briskly. His face was exceptionally rosy. Seeing the person, Wen Hongyao was taken aback, hurriedly stepping forward to greet him: ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, why have you come?¡± Big Brother Shangguan was none other. The once-world¡¯s number one Divine Doctor, disciple of the Undying Divine Doctor, Shangguan Sheng. Wen Hongyao owed her current status entirely to Shangguan Sheng¡¯s guidance in the past. She naturally treated him with the utmost respect. Shangguan Sheng gazed at the elderly Wen Hongyao, sighing: ¡°Thirty years have passed, you and I have both aged.¡± ¡°If this old body doesn¡¯t go out to visit old friends now, it might never have another chance.¡± Wen Hongyao was moved by his words. As if seeing the distant scene thirty years ago, when they discussed medicine. She wiped her moist eyes, saying, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, please come in and let me show you around the Medicine Peak.¡± The disciples in line, looking shocked, gazed at the elderly man with youthful looks. They all stepped aside respectfully. Shangguan Sheng. The number one Divine Doctor in the Nine-Sect realm. Currently, he was the Great Elder of the Supreme Sect, in charge of the Medicine Peak. His status and virtues were revered. His medical skills were unparalleled. Even as a Great Elder, he was someone whom the Nine-Sect Masters addressed as a senior with utmost respect. Who would dare to be impudent in front of him? Shangguan Sheng stepped onto the peak, noticing Jiang Fan standing beside Wen Hongyao, and asked, ¡°Is this your disciple?¡± Wen Hongyao showed a bitter expression: ¡°I¡¯m not that fortunate.¡± Oh? Shangguan Sheng, with a look of surprise, scrutinized Wen Hongyao: ¡°You have changed a lot over the years, not as harsh as before.¡± Wen Hongyao in the past would never say complimentary words to juniors. Not reprimanding was already the highest praise. Now, she had actually said such words, which seemed very unfamiliar to him. Wen Hongyao sighed: ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, if you knew how impressive this young man¡¯s medicine refining talent is, you wouldn¡¯t say that.¡± Is that so? Shangguan Sheng was indifferent. He had seen countless so-called geniuses in the medicine path. His standards were exceedingly high. What Wen Hongyao considered a genius might not be so in his eyes. At this moment. Wen Shengnan also noticed Jiang Fan, showing deep respect, and couldn¡¯t help but bow: ¡°Young Master Jiang! You are here too?¡± By the time she realized bowing was inappropriate, it was already too late. Shangguan Sheng slightly frowned. When Wen Shengnan saw him, she only made a curtsy. But seeing this Jiang Fan, she bowed deeply? This kind of salute was only for senior figures. This made Shangguan Sheng somewhat displeased. He scrutinized Jiang Fan with a critical eye, saying, ¡°I am a disciple of the Undying Doctor.¡± ¡°Do you dare let me test your medicine path skills?¡± The medicine path was but a part of the medical path. Jiang Fan had inherited all the profound knowledge of the ¡°Undying Medical Book¡±. He was naturally highly proficient in this field. If it were anyone else testing him, he wouldn¡¯t be interested. But upon learning that the old man in front of him was a disciple of the Undying Doctor. He couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. He wanted to know, compared to the direct disciple of the Undying Doctor, who was stronger. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Blue Flame Silver Needle Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Blue Flame Silver Needle Wen Hongyao¡¯s face slightly changed upon hearing this. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at Wen Shengnan fiercely, how could she not distinguish between seniority? As a result, she angered Shangguan Sheng, who then made things difficult for Jiang Fan. She hurried to smooth things over for Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, how could his little talent catch your eye?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go sit in the hall and try some of our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s spiritual tea.¡± Yet Shangguan Sheng still stared at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°For someone who can make your niece so respectful, his talent can¡¯t be low, right?¡± ¡°Young man, do you dare?¡± ¡°If you can pass my test, I¡¯ll give you this set of Blue Flame Silver Needles.¡± He took out a set of silver needles sealed in a jade box, in various lengths and sizes. The tips of the silver needles faintly flashed with a blue spark. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. This was one of the three sets of silver needles from the Undying Doctor. They were forged from Outer Heaven Meteorite, each one a mid-grade magical artifact, the value of the entire set wasn¡¯t inferior by any means to a top-grade magical artifact. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï They enhanced the effectiveness of the needles, making them capable of instantly curing diseases. The Blue Flame Silver Needle played a significant role in the Undying Doctor¡¯s renown across the Nine-Sect Land. This was a divine artifact that anyone in the medical path dreamed of. Jiang Fan was immediately tempted and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, senior, I am willing to give it a try.¡± Ah? Wen Hongyao was shocked, Jiang Fan was too overconfident, wasn¡¯t he? Didn¡¯t he realize that Shangguan Sheng was unlikely to truly give away the Blue Flame Silver Needles? These silver needles were the most precious legacy left to him by the Undying Doctor before he died. Someone offered tens of thousands of crystal stones to buy them, but he refused. How could he possibly want to give them to Jiang Fan genuinely? He must be setting an extremely tricky challenge to make it difficult for Jiang Fan to obtain the Blue Flame Silver Needles. Shangguan Sheng slightly nodded, saying, ¡°Very well, let me test you then.¡± His gaze shifted to the round dish before him. He immediately had an idea for the test. ¡°Among these spiritual medicines, three are substandard, can you find them?¡± What? Wen Hongyao was startled. There were failed batches among these spiritual medicines? They were all refined by the disciples, each personally checked by her, confirmed to have no issues before being stored. But just with a glance, Shangguan Sheng discovered three substandard ones. Her heart trembled silently. After thirty years apart, What level had Shangguan Sheng¡¯s medical expertise reached? The test he posed was challenging even for her to pass. Let alone Jiang Fan? She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly; it was just as she guessed. Shangguan Sheng was only trying to make things difficult for Jiang Fan. It was not a genuine test. However, Jiang Fan did not seem to find it daunting. He appeared to suddenly realize, muttering, ¡°I thought it was just my imagination, but there really are substandard ones.¡± While selecting spiritual medicines earlier, he had sensed something wrong with a few. Out of trust in Wen Hongyao, he didn¡¯t suspect them to be substandard. It turned out, they really were problematic. So, Familiar with the process, he picked out the three problematic spiritual medicines, saying, ¡°Could it be these three?¡± Wen Hongyao was speechless internally. If he didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t understand, but why was Jiang Fan pretending? Thinking that Jiang Fan, being young and thin-skinned, didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of so many disciples of the Green Cloud Sect, she assumed he casually picked three to cope. She walked over and quietly said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to fail the test; this is the Nine-Sect¡¯s number one Divine Doctor¡¯s test, it¡¯s not shameful.¡± Saying this, she reached to return the spiritual medicines to take them back. But Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression subtly changed. Looking at Jiang Fan with a surprised expression, he said, ¡°You truly have some skill!¡± Huh? Wen Hongyao froze. She looked at the three spiritual medicines in her palm, shocked, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, you can¡¯t be saying he picked out the right ones?¡± Shangguan Sheng stared fixedly at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Why not open them and find out?¡± Wen Hongyao couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Fan actually picked out the three substandard ones from among hundreds of spiritual medicines like Shangguan Sheng! Bear in mind, each one was tightly wrapped in parchment paper. It was almost impossible to see any flaws from the exterior. She quickly opened the first packet labeled ¡°Nourishing Hair Ointment¡±. As soon as she opened it, a putrid smell wafted out. Upon closer inspection, the white ointment had black spots inside, clearly moldy. Jiang Fan said, ¡°It must have been due to overheating during boiling, with the exterior dried but the interior still moist.¡± ¡°Over time, it naturally got moldy.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s face showed signs of embarrassment. The spiritual medicine she¡¯d personally checked indeed had issues. She immediately reprimanded the female disciple who had refined the medicine harshly. Then, she opened the second and third packets. Without exception, they had problems. Both ashamed and impressed, she asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, how did you discover them?¡± That Shangguan Sheng could see through them was due to his profound expertise in the medical field. But Jiang Fan was still a junior! Jiang Fan casually replied, ¡°I picked up a little knowledge and understood a bit.¡± With such a humble attitude, in Shangguan Sheng¡¯s eyes, it seemed like false modesty, pride, and arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s indeed only a little knowledge.¡± Shangguan Sheng said plainly, ¡°Then let me test you again.¡± ¡°How would you treat Elder Wen¡¯s old ailment?¡± Jiang Fan then remembered that Elder Wen suffered from heart failure. The last time the elders were selecting disciples, failing to select Jiang Fan had caused her condition to relapse, rendering her bedridden. She had to take Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills to ease her condition. He fell into deep thought. Wen Hongyao smiled bitterly, saying, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, don¡¯t make it difficult for him.¡± ¡°You know my condition, it is an incurable disease and can only be suppressed with Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills.¡± Back then, during her travels seeking famous doctors for a cure, she met Shangguan Sheng. The Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills were also given to her by Shangguan Sheng. This condition had no cure. ¡°Haha!¡± Shangguan Sheng chuckled, stroking his beard, ¡°Previously, there was indeed no cure.¡± ¡°But in recent years, I found something while going through my master¡¯s notes.¡± ¡°After years of contemplation, I finally developed a pill recipe that can completely cure your heart failure.¡± Saying this, he took out a prescription and handed it to Wen Hongyao. ¡°I came to participate in the auction and decided to visit Green Cloud Sect to give it to you.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s hands trembled as she gratefully took the prescription. Moved to tears, she said, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, it¡¯s touching that you¡¯ve remembered my condition all these years.¡± Shangguan Sheng clasped his hands behind his back, smiling, ¡°Relieving human suffering and solving medical problems is our duty, right?¡± ¡°Besides, developing this prescription allows me to bring solace to my master¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡± ¡°Even he may not have solved this condition!¡± His old face radiated profound pride. But then, the sound of steady writing reached their ears. Shangguan Sheng turned his head and was taken aback. He saw Jiang Fan holding a brush, writing something intently. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t lift his head and said, ¡°Writing a prescription for treating heart failure.¡± Shangguan Sheng snorted with a laugh. He shook his head, dismissively looking away. The treatment method he had painstakingly developed over several years. How could Jiang Fan, with his limited experience, comprehend and write a treatment prescription? Wen Hongyao also felt helpless. It was evident that Shangguan Sheng wanted Jiang Fan to give up. Unexpectedly, he was stubbornly writing it down. She went up to comfort him, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, Divine Doctor Shangguan was only joking with you¡­¡± As she spoke, she unintentionally glanced at what he was writing. It didn¡¯t matter if she took a look. Upon seeing it, her expression instantly froze. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Who tests whom Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Who tests whom She picked up the prescription given to her by Shangguan Sheng, incredulous. Then she looked at the one written by Jiang Fan. Her mouth dropped open wide enough to fit an egg. Because the two prescriptions were extremely similar. ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, you, you come and take a look.¡± Wen Hongyao said in utter shock. Shangguan Sheng chuckled: ¡°What, he can write a proper prescription?¡± But, when he moved closer and took a look, the smile on his face froze. He stared unblinkingly as Jiang Fan finished writing the prescription. Over ninety percent of it was the same. Only the main ingredient and a few auxiliary ingredients were different. Shangguan Sheng grabbed the prescription, looking at it again and again in disbelief. His old eyes looked at Jiang Fan with fear, his breathing became erratic, and he shouted: ¡°Where did you get this?¡± His first instinct was that Jiang Fan had stolen his prescription. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï But no one knows this prescription except him. Furthermore, there were still some differences between the two prescriptions. Besides that, how could Jiang Fan possibly have this kind of prescription? Being accused of being a thief felt bad. Jiang Fan frowned and said: ¡°Just tell me, can this prescription cure Elder Wen¡¯s heart failure?¡± Shangguan Sheng stared at Jiang Fan for a long time. He reluctantly looked at the prescription and said: ¡°My prescription is the result of three years of careful consideration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely the most perfect combination.¡± ¡°Your prescription has three different ingredients. I won¡¯t talk about its efficacy for now. It might even be fatal.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. This prescription came from the ¡°Undying Medical Book.¡± He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Its efficacy can be deduced.¡± All three present were experts in the medical field. They only needed to carefully consider a prescription to deduce about seventy to eighty percent of its efficacy. Shangguan Sheng snorted: ¡°You¡¯re still not convinced?¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how effective your prescription is.¡± Wen Hongyao also started to consider and deduce. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Shangguan Sheng held the prescription for a long time without speaking. After a while, Wen Hongyao finished deducing, showing an uncertain expression. ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, why do I feel like this prescription is¡­ on par with yours?¡± Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression was complex. There was shock and unwillingness, but it finally turned to self-mockery. ¡°We¡¯re both experts, there¡¯s no need to flatter me.¡± ¡°This prescription is much more brilliant than mine.¡± ¡°Although only three ingredients are different, the medicine¡¯s effectiveness is greatly improved.¡± ¡°With my prescription, it would take three years to heal. With his, it would take at most three months.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to say something to smooth things over, but the difference between the two prescriptions was too great. She didn¡¯t know how to make it up. Shangguan Sheng looked at Jiang Fan again, his gaze was no longer superior. There was a hint of admiration. He turned to Wen Hongyao and sighed: ¡°No wonder someone as harsh as you cherishes him so much.¡± ¡°Even I can¡¯t help but admire such a brilliant talent!¡± Although both he and Wen Hongyao had somewhat peculiar temperaments. That was because they were devoted to the medical path, with little regard for social niceties. When they discovered new talent in the medical path, they felt heartfelt sympathy more than anyone. He smiled and said: ¡°Young man, who is your master?¡± ¡°To have such an outstanding disciple like you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t speak of other aspects, but in terms of this prescription, I am not as good as you.¡± The supreme Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect land, admitting to being inferior to a young man in prescription-writing. It sounded absurd. But it actually happened. Jiang Fan calmly said: ¡°I will answer that question later.¡± ¡°Before that, I would like to compare medical skills with Senior Shangguan.¡± Medicine-refining technique was only part of the ¡°Undying Medical Book.¡± Being slightly better at prescription-writing did not mean much. Medical skills were the true testament to the difference between him and Shangguan Sheng, who inherited the ¡°Undying Medical Book!¡± ¡°Compare medical skills? With me?¡± Shangguan Sheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh and affectionately patted Jiang Fan¡¯s head. ¡°Youngster, you have high aspirations.¡± ¡°The last person to challenge me was ten years ago.¡± ¡°They were a renowned expert. You, however, are just a child.¡± Wen Hongyao was terrified. She quickly said: ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t be impudent!¡± Jiang Fan had just passed Shangguan Sheng¡¯s assessment, how could he dare to challenge his medical skills? Truly a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger! ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Shangguan Sheng was eagerly interested. In his calm eyes, there was a long-suppressed desire for competition. ¡°Since you can master such an advanced prescription, your medical skills should not be too bad.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll compare with you!¡± But how should it be compared fairly? Suddenly. Shangguan Sheng saw the densely packed queue outside. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Shangguan Sheng pointed at them: ¡°The two of us will each select patients with illnesses from the queue.¡± ¡°Within one incense stick¡¯s time, whoever selects the most patients wins!¡± Wen Hongyao was dumbfounded. All the disciples present were full of vitality and stronger than oxen. If they had any diseases, it wouldn¡¯t be apparent from their appearance. This requires a physician¡¯s keen eye! Jiang Fan nodded and said: ¡°Fine, as Senior said.¡± Upon Wen Hongyao¡¯s shout to begin. Jiang Fan and Shangguan Sheng jumped into the crowd. To win, they couldn¡¯t check each pulse individually, they had to observe the complexion to judge their health. At this moment. Shangguan Sheng leaped to a female disciple with a rosy complexion. With just one look, he said: ¡°Although your complexion is rosy, there are bloodstains in your eyes, which indicate fire toxin in your body.¡± ¡°Stand over there, I¡¯ll give you a prescription later.¡± The female disciple was astonished. A few months ago, she was poisoned by a fire toad during training. Since the symptoms were mild, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it. But Shangguan Sheng saw it at a glance, which filled her with admiration: ¡°As expected from the Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect land!¡± ¡°He lives up to his name!¡± Jiang Fan saw this and felt an enormous pressure. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t just boasting. He immediately scanned the disciples around and spotted a male disciple with a full head of black hair. Jiang Fan walked over, picked up a strand of his hair with two fingers, and gently wiped it, revealing black impurities between his fingers. ¡°This Senior Brother, you recently consumed life-depleting Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to forcefully increase your cultivation, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If not treated in time, it could be life-threatening. Please step aside, and I will treat you later.¡± The disciple¡¯s face changed dramatically. To prepare for the upcoming disciple rating, he took the risk. He thought no one would notice. Who knew Jiang Fan could see it at a glance?! Thus! Amidst exclamations. Jiang Fan and Shangguan Sheng kept moving through the disciples, picking out one by one who seemed healthy but actually had illnesses. ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Upon Wen Hongyao¡¯s call. They stopped. Wen Hongyao counted the number of disciples each had brought back one by one. After making a record, she returned with a troubled look. Shangguan Sheng wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeves, breathing heavily: ¡°Announce it.¡± Wen Hongyao hesitated for a long time and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, nineteen people.¡± Diagnosing the illnesses of nineteen people within one incense stick¡¯s time, only he could do that in the entire Nine-Sect land. Upon hearing this, Shangguan Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. This was even higher than his record ten years ago! He looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and said: ¡°What about Jiang Fan? How many did he diagnose?¡± ¡°If he diagnosed five, he can take charge on his own.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes flickered, hesitant to speak. ¡°What? Not even five?¡± Shangguan Sheng showed a bit of disappointment. But he still comforted Jiang Fan by patting him on the shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s okay, work hard, don¡¯t let this affect your mindset.¡± Wen Hongyao finally couldn¡¯t hold back, stammering: ¡°Big Brother Shangguan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Jiang Fan¡¯s mindset.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166: The Powerful Backer Chapter 166: Chapter 166: The Powerful Backer Uh¡ª Shangguan Sheng froze for a moment. He laughed and said, ¡°Afraid I can¡¯t handle it?¡± ¡°Hongyao, don¡¯t you know me?¡± Shangguan Sheng raised his hand and looked at the sky, calmly saying, ¡°On the path of medicine, when have I ever been disheartened?¡± ¡°Facing strong opponents with strength has been my lifetime motto.¡± ¡°Even if Jiang Fan surpassed my past self, I wouldn¡¯t be shaken.¡± ¡°Just read it, how many people has he diagnosed?¡± Wen Hongyao was still somewhat hesitant. Shangguan Sheng indeed had a tenacious character, never disheartened by setbacks. But today, this setback seemed enormous. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she carefully observed Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression and said, ¡°The number of people Jiang Fan diagnosed is¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? ¡°Twenty-nine people.¡± What Wen Hongyao feared the most had happened. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression suddenly solidified, his old eyes continually widened, and then he was just stunned there. Like a withered piece of deadwood. She quickly comforted, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, a momentary defeat means nothing.¡± ¡°Maybe Jiang Fan was just lucky.¡± Seeing that Shangguan Sheng was still in such a state, Wen Hongyao said, ¡°Perhaps Jiang Fan was too hasty in his diagnosis, and there might be misdiagnoses.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll verify them one by one.¡± Only then did Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression slightly soften. For someone who prided himself as the number one Divine Doctor in the Nine-Sect Land, it was intolerable to lose to an obscure youngster. He deeply doubted Jiang Fan¡¯s diagnosis count. Maybe he hastily made some diagnoses and quickly presented them to make up the numbers. That would make sense. Wen Hongyao said, ¡°Jiang Fan, come with me and explain each disciple¡¯s symptoms one by one for me to verify.¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°This disciple overdraws his life force.¡± ¡°This disciple¡¯s skin is damaged by poison, with unseen skin turning green.¡± ¡°This one¡­¡± He pointed them out one by one, and Wen Hongyao checked their pulse and asked questions. All their ailments matched Jiang Fan¡¯s diagnoses perfectly. In the end, all twenty-nine disciples¡¯ diagnoses were entirely accurate without exception. This left Wen Hongyao stunned with her mouth agape. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s body trembled even more. Unable to withstand such a massive blow, he suddenly collapsed into the stone chair. His once youthful appearance instantly aged several years. Mumbling to himself in self-mockery, ¡°Master, your disciple has shamed you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard my entire life, yet I cannot compare to a young man.¡± His eyes grew dim, filled with intense self-blame. Wen Hongyao felt anxious. The consequences were more serious than she had imagined. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s Dao heart had collapsed! It was inevitable that from now on, he would become dejected, possibly leading to a depressed end. At that moment, Jiang Fan stepped forward to Shangguan Sheng and calmly said, ¡°Senior Shangguan, there¡¯s no need to be like this.¡± ¡°My medical skills also come from your master, the Undying Doctor.¡± Knowing his depth, Jiang Fan no longer concealed the truth. To avoid harming this top Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect Land. ¡°What? My master?¡± Shangguan Sheng abruptly raised his old head, his face filled with disbelief. Wen Hongyao was equally shocked, ¡°Jiang Fan, are you the Undying Doctor¡¯s disciple? Wait, no, the age doesn¡¯t match.¡± The Undying Doctor had been gone for decades. How old was Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan said, ¡°I inadvertently comprehended the ¡®Undying Medical Book,¡¯ understanding just a bit of its surface.¡± ¡°Today I embarrassed myself in front of Senior Shangguan and Elder Wen.¡± Their shock not only failed to subside but intensified even more! Shangguan Sheng suddenly stood up, his old hands gripping Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, his old eyes flickering with astonishment. ¡°What did you say? You comprehended the ¡®Undying Medical Book¡¯?¡± Back then, when the Undying Doctor suddenly sensed his life coming to an end, he didn¡¯t have time to pass on all his life¡¯s skills to his disciples. He hurriedly compiled the ¡®Undying Medical Book.¡¯ All his life¡¯s work was within it. Before his death, he entrusted it to his disciples, urging them to comprehend it, and if they couldn¡¯t, they should distribute it worldwide for those destined to understand its true essence and carry forward the Undying Doctor¡¯s unparalleled skills. But including Shangguan Sheng himself, a few disciples were powerless. Eventually, they could only follow his orders and distribute it to each city. Decades passed without a single person fully understanding this medical book. Over time, the Undying Doctor¡¯s inheritance was believed to be extinct. Decades later, suddenly a young man appeared, claiming he had comprehended the ¡®Undying Medical Book.¡¯ As the Undying Doctor¡¯s disciple, how could Shangguan Sheng not be shocked? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say anything, using two fingers to wipe over his eyes. A strand of Spiritual Power swirled around his eyes, moving in a mysterious pattern. It was as if he had put two lenses over his eyes. Seeing this, Shangguan Sheng was completely astounded, ¡°Qi Observation Technique! Master¡¯s unmatched Qi Observation Technique!¡± ¡°With this Qi Observation Technique, diagnosing diseases would be like divine intervention!¡± Wen Hongyao was shocked. Qi Observation Technique? That was the Undying Doctor¡¯s best skill back then! None of his disciples knew it. Except for the ¡®Undying Medical Book,¡¯ she couldn¡¯t think of any other source for Jiang Fan to learn it from. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Do you believe now?¡± Shangguan Sheng still held onto Jiang Fan tightly, though he was no longer as distraught as before. But his old cheeks were still filled with excitement, his old eyes welling up with tears, and he choked out, ¡°Master¡¯s dying wish, finally someone accomplished it.¡± ¡°Finally, someone accomplished it!¡± Wen Hongyao also felt sad. She was worried that Shangguan Sheng might hurt his health from excessive grief, so she comforted him, ¡°Your master¡¯s unparalleled skill seeing the light of day again is a grand event in our medical path. Big Brother Shangguan should be happy.¡± Hearing this, Shangguan Sheng quickly wiped his tears, ¡°Yes, why am I crying? I should be happy.¡± He quickly restored his composure and said with relief, ¡°Losing to my master¡¯s successor, I do not feel wronged, I do not feel wronged at all, hahaha!¡± With the help of the Qi Observation Technique, it was only natural for Jiang Fan to diagnose twenty-nine people. Suddenly, he remembered a previous agreement. Taking out the box of Blue Flame Silver Needles, he laughed, ¡°A bet is a bet, this belongs to you.¡± Jiang Fan declined, ¡°I only wanted to test my skills. The Blue Flame Silver Needle is Senior Shangguan¡¯s item, I cannot accept it as a junior.¡± But Shangguan Sheng firmly pushed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, sternly saying, ¡°When I give it to you, you take it!¡± ¡°Moreover, we need to change how we address each other in the future.¡± Change how we address each other? Jiang Fan was confused. Shangguan Sheng looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of kindness in his eyes and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve inherited my master¡¯s unrivaled skills, you can be considered half his disciple.¡± ¡°From now on, you should call me Senior Brother.¡± Senior Brother? Suddenly having a famous Senior Brother, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t adapt for a moment. Wen Hongyao felt overjoyed and quickly prodded Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, ¡°What are you hesitating for? Call him Senior Brother now.¡± In the Nine-Sect, Shangguan Sheng was a highly influential figure. Having such a Senior Brother was like having a strong backing. For Jiang Fan, who came from an ordinary background, it was the best connection he could wish for. Jiang Fan finally cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Shangguan!¡± Shangguan Sheng laughed heartily, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, come, let¡¯s discuss the medical path further.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had many unsolved issues over the years, but no one to consult.¡± ¡°Today, I ask Junior Brother Jiang to enlighten me.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes brightened, and she eagerly moved closer. This was the pinnacle of medical discussions in the Nine-Sect Land. Listening in for a moment was better than ten years of hard study! Jiang Fan naturally did not refuse and nodded, ¡°Alright¡­¡± At this moment, A disciple from Sect Master Peak ran over, panting. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, haven¡¯t you received the Spiritual Medicine yet?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu asked you to go to the Paradise Restaurant in Green Cloud City quickly, don¡¯t delay.¡± Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Nine-Sect Golden List Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Nine-Sect Golden List Jiang Fan was surprised and asked, ¡°Paradise Building? Has something happened?¡± The disciple delivering the message showed an anxious expression and said, ¡°Senior Sister has encountered trouble and asked you to hurry over there.¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. But he was also bewildered. After all, this was the territory of the Green Cloud Sect¡ªwho dared to bully Liu Qingxian? But since someone was sent to ask for help, he couldn¡¯t delay. He immediately cupped his hands towards Shangguan Sheng, ¡°Senior Brother, please wait a moment.¡± Then he rushed to the Paradise Building with great speed. Shangguan Sheng pondered for a moment, ¡°Should I go help Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Wen Hongyao chuckled, ¡°What trouble could possibly happen under the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s roof to the Sect Master¡¯s daughter?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°It¡¯s just some minor scuffles between the younger generation; let them handle it themselves.¡± Shangguan Sheng nodded slightly. ¡°This auction event has drawn numerous elite disciples from various sects, resulting in a mixed crowd and inevitable conflicts.¡± ¡°I better have my chief disciple also take a look and perhaps assist if Junior Brother needs help.¡± Wen Hongyao nodded. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s chief disciple was the Supreme Sect¡¯s chief disciple! Ranked third on the Nine-Sect Golden List! She was a prodigy like no other! With her presence, who would dare to act rashly? Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. He used his movement technique and hurried to the Paradise Building. The imagined scene of Liu Qingxian in trouble did not appear. She stood safely at the entrance of the tavern, her beautiful figure in a purple dress attracting passing glances. Beside her was a handsome and tall young man. His cultivation had reached the Core Formation Realm! He said kindly, ¡°Junior Sister Liu, are you waiting for some formidable senior brother?¡± There were rumors about the Pathway Powder at this auction event, spreading across the Nine-Sects, attracting countless elites at the pinnacle of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The young man before him was a disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect, Ling Guihai. Incredibly powerful, ranking ninth on the Golden List. He organized a small martial exchange meeting among the sects¡¯ disciples. He had also formally invited Liu Qingxian, who had just broken through to the Core Formation Realm and defeated Nangong Xiaoyun. Upon learning about this grand event, Liu Qingxian immediately thought of Jiang Fan. Where elites from various sects gathered for a martial exchange was an incredibly rare opportunity. How could she forget Jiang Fan? Suddenly. Liu Qingxian saw Jiang Fan from afar, her cold face instantly lighting up with a smile as she waved happily, ¡°Come quickly! Why are you just standing there?¡± Jiang Fan was puzzled, ¡°Senior Sister, didn¡¯t you say you were in trouble?¡± Liu Qingxian mischievously said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t lie to you, would you have come?¡± For such exchange meetings, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t typically be interested. Tell him the truth, and he would surely refuse to come. ¡°Come and meet Senior Brother Ling from the Myriad Swords Sect, he¡¯s hosting a martial exchange meeting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to undergo disciple grading, participating would only benefit you.¡± Learning it was a martial exchange, Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. He thought Liu Qingxian was in danger, making him rush all the way here. He cupped his hands towards Ling Guihai, ¡°I am Jiang Fan, a disciple of the Sect Master Peak of the Green Cloud Sect, greetings to Senior Brother Ling.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Ling Guihai thought for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be that disciple without a Spirit Root accepted by Sect Master Liu?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, your reputation has reached the Myriad Swords Sect; I have heard of you.¡± Though he spoke with a smile. The underlying disdain was unmistakable. So it turned out they were waiting for a martial invalid. The elite disciples had already arrived. Jiang Fan had no interest in this kind of event and would rather return to discuss the Medical Path with Shangguan Sheng. ¡°Senior Brother Ling, Senior Sister Liu, I won¡¯t be attending this gathering.¡± ¡°I have other matters to attend to, farewell.¡± Ling Guihai felt a sense of arrogance. At least he had self-awareness to know he wasn¡¯t fit to participate in this exchange meeting and decided to quit. However. Liu Qingxian, having just broken through to Core Formation, was not very interested in Foundation Establishment martial exchanges. Primarily, she wanted Jiang Fan to participate and benefit from it. Since Jiang Fan was adamant about leaving, she lost interest in attending, saying, ¡°Then I won¡¯t participate either.¡± ¡°Come, Senior Sister will treat you to a drink.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve helped me tremendously.¡± Ling Guihai was caught off guard. He organized the martial exchange to showcase his ninth-ranked Golden List influence to Liu Qingxian. He wanted to gain Liu Qingxian¡¯s favor. If Liu Qingxian did not attend, the exchange meeting was meaningless. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please wait!¡± Ling Guihai had no choice but to stop Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°What could be more important than meeting the prodigies from various sects?¡± ¡°I have widely invited various strong experts, even the Supreme Sect¡¯s chief disciple, Xia Chaoge.¡± Hearing the name Xia Chaoge. Liu Qingxian was startled and delighted, ¡°Is she also in the Green Cloud City?¡± Ling Guihai smiled, ¡°Yes, she accompanied her master Shangguan Sheng to Green Cloud City.¡± Admiration flickered in Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Will she also attend this martial exchange?¡± This¡­ Ling Guihai was uncertain, ¡°I invited her, but whether she will attend is unknown.¡± ¡°After all, with Xia Chaoge¡¯s status, she may not be willing to join our gathering.¡± Liu Qingxian pondered, ¡°Jiang Fan, stay and take a look.¡± ¡°Xia Chaoge is the third-ranked prodigy on the Golden List, her skills are extraordinary.¡± ¡°Exchanging martial arts with her would be beneficial for both of us.¡± She always saw Xia Chaoge as a figure to chase after. Now that she finally had a chance to meet her, she didn¡¯t want to miss it. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s reluctance, Liu Qingxian stamped her foot, ¡°Can¡¯t you stay for me?¡± Jiang Fan sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qingxian smiled sweetly, happily walked side by side with Jiang Fan. Ling Guihai frowned. He felt a twinge of jealousy. The unsympathetic Liu Qingxian, always cold to men, was actually acting coy towards Jiang Fan? What was he lacking compared to Jiang Fan? With a hint of displeasure, he followed them back into the tavern. He had booked the most luxurious private room. Extremely spacious, with a small ring in the center for sparring exchanges. As soon as Liu Qingxian entered the chamber, it caused a stir. ¡°It¡¯s Liu Qingxian! She was really invited!¡± ¡°Her aura is indeed at the Core Formation Realm! The rumors are true, she broke through to Core Formation!¡± ¡°So, beating Nangong Xiaoyun isn¡¯t just hearsay!¡± ¡°Who is the expert behind her rapid progress?¡± ¡­ Liu Qingxian cupped her hands and then unhesitatingly sat at the main seat. ¡°Sit next to me.¡± Not only that, she invited Jiang Fan to sit beside her. The present prodigies revealed surprised expressions. Who was this person from another sect, able to sit alongside Liu Qingxian? At that moment. Ling Guihai walked in. Seeing Jiang Fan in the main seat, he sneered inwardly. This was a martial exchange, seating based on strength! Not just sitting randomly! The seat beside Liu Qingxian was reserved for himself. Was Jiang Fan really qualified to sit there? But he masked his displeasure and intentionally took the seat at the very end. This action surprised the surrounding martial artists. Ling Guihai was ranked ninth on the Golden List, a true prodigy. Also, he was the organizer of this gathering. How could he sit at the last seat? ¡°Senior Brother Ling, how can you sit here? You should sit at the head seat!¡± Ling Guihai feigned indifference, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let Junior Brother Jiang take my seat.¡± He deliberately mentioned Jiang Fan¡¯s name. Hearing it, everyone was stunned. ¡°Jiang Fan? The disciple without a Spirit Root taken by the Green Cloud Sect Master?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a waste?¡± ¡°How come he got invited?¡± ¡°Competing rings, and sitting in Senior Brother Ling¡¯s seat, does he have no sense of propriety?¡± Knowing that the one by Liu Qingxian¡¯s side was Jiang Fan. They felt outraged for Ling Guihai. Jiang Fan furrowed his brow. The seat meant little to him. Giving it to Ling Guihai was no problem, but feigning grievance and drawing hatred was a low move. Initially, he had planned to give it up, but now he stayed seated firmly. Calmly said, ¡°This seat is for Ling Guihai,¡± ¡°But I, Jiang Fan, am also worthy to sit here!¡± ¡°If Ling Guihai likes sitting at the last seat, let him sit there well!¡± Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Not as good as Jiang Fan Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Not as good as Jiang Fan Be like water. Be gentle when it¡¯s needed, be fierce when it¡¯s necessary. There¡¯s no need to be polite to those with ill intentions. Ling Guihai immediately froze. He had thought that by instigating everyone to humiliate Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan would panic and give up his seat. But Jiang Fan didn¡¯t play by the rules. Not only did he not give up his seat, but he also called out names, leaving Ling Guihai unsure whether to get angry or endure it. If he got angry, this person was brought by Liu Qingxian. If he endured it, would the ninth rank of the Golden List really sit at the last seat? Fortunately. Jiang Fan¡¯s words caused an uproar. ¡°Impudent! How dare you speak to Big Brother Ling like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense? Move!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 ¡°Is this a seat you can sit at?¡± However, Jiang Fan remained unmoved. He glanced at a few shouting people and said, ¡°Ling Guihai told me to sit here.¡± ¡°Who are you to contradict Ling Guihai?¡± A few martial artists were frustrated. They knew Jiang Fan¡¯s reasoning was absurd, but they couldn¡¯t refute it. Blame it on Ling Guihai for not having good intentions, wanting to trouble Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan didn¡¯t play by the rules. Instead, it left Ling Guihai in a dilemma. Liu Qingxian finally understood the meaning behind Ling Guihai¡¯s words, her face turned cold, and she slapped the table, saying, ¡°I also asked Jiang Fan to sit here.¡± ¡°What, Ling Guihai and I have no objections, but you all do?¡± The words they intended to say suddenly disappeared. With Liu Qingxian stepping in, how could they dare to be impolite? However, some still tried to defend Ling Guihai. The female disciple from the Desires Sect, draped in a thin gauze, gracefully moved to sit beside Ling Guihai. Her voluptuous body pressed against his arm, her eyes seductively said, ¡°Wherever Junior Brother Ling sits is the chief seat.¡± Ling Guihai smiled slightly, ¡°Fairy Ruyue is too kind.¡± The other martial artists suddenly realized this was a good opportunity to curry favor with Ling Guihai. During the Martial Path exchange later, if Ling Guihai was in a good mood and casually pointed out a move or two, it would be worth more than a year or two of hard training. So, they all stood up. ¡°Indeed, the rank of a seat is determined not by the seat itself, but by the person sitting in it.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Ling, this seat here is the highest!¡± Watching them make a fuss over the seats. Jiang Fan reluctantly said, ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t want to come.¡± ¡°Instead of wasting time, why not focus on cultivation,¡± Liu Qingxian also frowned and said, ¡°What a mess! How did a well-intentioned Martial Path exchange turn into this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit for a while longer. If Xia Chaoge doesn¡¯t come, we¡¯ll leave too!¡± She couldn¡¯t stand this atmosphere either. But Ling Guihai was greatly enjoying being the center of attention. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, sit as you please in my seat.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Ji Ruyue blinked her beautiful eyes and had a mind to flatter Ling Guihai even more, ¡°Junior Brother Ling, I¡¯ve long heard of your extraordinary swordsmanship, unmatched among the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°Ruyue has admired it for a long time. Could you possibly demonstrate a segment of your swordsmanship to sate my appetite?¡± With her words. Everyone became interested. Some genuinely wanted to see the swordsmanship of this elite disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect. Ling Guihai also wanted to show off in front of Liu Qingxian. He had long heard that Liu Qingxian specialized in swordsmanship. And the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s swordsmanship was unparalleled in its precision and skill. So, he said with a bright smile, ¡°Since everyone is so kind, I¡¯ll show my humble skills!¡± He got up and stepped onto the small stage in the room. Grasping the hilt of his sword, he suddenly drew it. A cold light flashed, as if a chilling sword gleam sliced through their hearts, causing an inexplicable cold shiver. The elites from various sects all showed signs of amazement in their eyes. ¡°Such impressive Sword Qi! Just drawing the sword has such momentum!¡± ¡°The Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s swordsmanship is certainly not an exaggeration!¡± ¡°Ling Guihai¡¯s ninth rank on the Golden List is indeed well deserved!¡± Ling Guihai was secretly pleased, and when he looked at Liu Qingxian and saw her focused attention, he felt even happier. He immediately performed a set of his most proud swordsmanship skills. ¡°Meteor Chasing the Moon!¡± ¡°Heavenly Rainbow Through the Sun!¡± ¡°Great Breaking General Star!¡± ¡­ His swordsmanship was known for its might, each move stronger than the last! The Sword Qi crisscrossed, fierce and thousands of beams. The granite stage beneath his feet became marked with invisible sword scars. The decorative scrolls hanging on the walls fell silently like shredded paper. Those watching from a distance couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath. There was a feeling of suffocation, like being in the vast ocean. Fearing that one misstep from Ling Guihai would cause the Sword Qi to lose control and swallow them. Clang¡ª¡ª As the long sword returned to its sheath, the swordsmanship demonstration ended. The taut strings in everyone¡¯s hearts finally relaxed, and they breathed heavily. Ji Ruyue wiped the sweat from her forehead, eyes full of admiration, lightly patting her chest in a fearful manner: ¡°Junior Brother Ling, you were so terrifying when displaying your swordsmanship.¡± ¡°I was afraid you might hurt me.¡± Others also had lingering fear. ¡°Still as a gentleman, moving like thunder; that¡¯s the best description of Junior Brother Ling.¡± ¡°I never understood what the ninth rank on the Golden List meant, but now I finally do. We in Foundation Establishment can¡¯t even breathe easily in his presence, let alone fight him.¡± This time, they weren¡¯t just flattering. These were words from the heart. Even Jiang Fan, who didn¡¯t like his personality, couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°This guy does have real skills after all.¡± The set of swordsmanship just performed was smooth and skillful, with power controlled at will. To reach the ninth rank on the Golden List, he indeed had some tricks up his sleeve. Hearing all the acclaim, Ling Guihai was secretly delighted, and he smiled at Liu Qingxian, who had not spoken all along: ¡°Junior Sister Liu, do you have any pointers on my swordsmanship?¡± Everyone understood. Ling Guihai was using his swordsmanship to build a connection with Liu Qingxian. They all showed playful expressions. They wanted to see how Ling Guihai would win the heart of this famous beauty in the Nine-Sect. Unexpectedly. Liu Qingxian¡¯s expression was indifferent, and she simply uttered four words. ¡°Not as good as Jiang Fan.¡± She admitted, Ling Guihai¡¯s swordsmanship was indeed extraordinary. But after witnessing Jiang Fan¡¯s ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± with its terrifying lightning-like Sword Qi, she still remembered it clearly. In comparison, Ling Guihai¡¯s swordsmanship fell short. It didn¡¯t impress her at all. The atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to freezing point. Everyone looked at each other, a little doubtful of their ears. Not as good as Jiang Fan? Ling Guihai¡¯s swordsmanship was not as good as Jiang Fan¡¯s? Was Liu Qingxian serious? And Ling Guihai, who was wholeheartedly trying to show off, felt as if he was struck by thunder. After all his efforts, this was the answer he received? He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan. His eyes were filled with confusion. How was he not as good as a martial artist without a Spirit Root? To be blunt, he was a Martial Path trash! A deep sense of unwillingness brewed in his heart, and he said with a strained expression: ¡°Is that so? Apparently, Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s swordsmanship is so remarkable.¡± ¡°Could Junior Brother Jiang possibly demonstrate it?¡± ¡°So I can understand what makes it better than mine!¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Amaze the Audience Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Amaze the Audience Jiang Fan glared at Liu Qingxian angrily and said in a low voice, ¡°Would it kill you not to mention me?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes showed a hint of cunning, ¡°Less talk, aren¡¯t you going to accept the challenge?¡± Of course, she knew that mentioning Jiang Fan would inevitably make him a target. But she did it on purpose. And she even said that extremely hurtful remark about being inferior to Jiang Fan. Who told them to look down on Jiang Fan and speak ill of him? Just let Jiang Fan perform well and slap their faces hard. With Jiang Fan¡¯s indifferent nature, if she didn¡¯t set him up, he wouldn¡¯t care about these things at all. Therefore, this scene took place. Jiang Fan was speechless. He really had no interest in performing anything in public. So he cupped his hands towards Ling Guihai and said, ¡°My swordsmanship is mediocre, I dare not make a fool of myself in front of the elite disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take Senior Sister Liu¡¯s words to heart.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï But how could Ling Guihai let this slide? Liu Qingxian¡¯s words had put him in an awkward position in public! If Jiang Fan did not make a move, how could he refute her words? ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t give me face, but are you going to disregard the face of the Green Cloud Sect as well?¡± Ling Guihai¡¯s face looked displeased, ¡°All the prodigies of various sects are present here, representing the dignity of their sects.¡± ¡°You are afraid and do not fight, which will bring shame to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Good heavens, it was clearly about regaining his own face. He even involved the sect. With the words spoken to this extent, Jiang Fan had no choice but to comply. He reluctantly said, ¡°Let¡¯s skip the fight, my cultivation is low, I¡¯ll just demonstrate some swordsmanship.¡± What Ling Guihai wanted most, of course, was to beat Jiang Fan up and show his absolute strength. However, that would not be a fair victory. After all, he was in the Core Formation Realm, while Jiang Fan was only in the Foundation Establishment. Letting him practice some swordsmanship was good as well. All the elites from various sects were present, with sharp eyes, they could tell the quality of swordsmanship at a glance. ¡°Fine, then please go ahead!¡± Reluctantly, Jiang Fan was forced to take action. He stepped onto the stage. Casually drew out his Black Sword, holding it loosely in his hand. Since it was a demonstration, just showing a little bit was fine, no need to go all out. This posture immediately attracted a lot of skepticism. ¡°There is no momentum in his sword draw, can his swordsmanship surpass Ling Guihai¡¯s?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like someone who practices swordsmanship.¡± ¡°When Ling Guihai drew his sword just now, he was at one with his sword, what about him?¡± Ji Ruyue bit her red lips, her eyes revealing a look of disgust. She mocked sarcastically, ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t even hold his sword and it flies out, it will be very dangerous.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. Ling Guihai also showed a trace of contempt. Such a person, did he deserve to be compared with him in swordsmanship? However, The laughter was suddenly drowned out by a burst of explosive sound. Jiang Fan had already begun displaying his swordsmanship. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± Sword Qi burst forth, striking the air in front of him, producing a rolling thunderous sound. The closed room caused the rolling thunder to echo repeatedly, enhancing the momentum exponentially. In an instant, it drowned out the laughter. Everyone¡¯s faces froze in shock. ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°What made that loud noise?¡± ¡°Is it a special attribute of that sword?¡± ¡°Or is it Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship?¡± As they were wondering, Jiang Fan displayed the second sword move. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± This time, they saw it clearly! A powerful Sword Qi, carrying the majesty of a dragon rushing to the sea, pierced through the air in front of him. The explosive Sword Qi roared like thunder. It made their ears buzz. The decorations on the walls of the room shook and fell. Those sitting on the floor could feel the floorboards vibrating, causing their whole bodies to feel numb. ¡°Is this¡­ swordsmanship?¡± ¡°What kind of swordsmanship has such terrifying power?¡± But then, the third sword move was displayed. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± An even more terrifying, overwhelmingly powerful Sword Qi surged out. Experienced martial artists¡¯ faces changed dramatically, exclaiming, ¡°Open the windows! Open the windows quickly! Or we will all be deafened¡­¡± Several martial artists near the windows hurriedly pushed them open. Just in time. A thunderous explosion shook the room. Everyone felt a sharp pain in their ears, and their bodies trembled. The powerful roar of thunder destroyed their hearing, leaving them with only piercing buzzing sounds. After a full ten seconds, their hearing gradually returned. Looking around. The roof had lost large chunks of tiles, and the decorations on the walls had fallen to the floor in disarray. The stage was also split open with huge cracks from the explosive Sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, the room was in chaos. And this was because the windows were opened in time, reducing the impact of the thunder explosion. Otherwise, everyone present would have been injured! They looked at Jiang Fan in shock, unable to believe it. This swordsmanship was far superior to Ling Guihai¡¯s by a significant margin! The two were not even on the same level! ¡°Does the Green Cloud Sect truly have such powerful swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Even the strongest swordsmanship of the Myriad Swords Sect, which specializes in swordsmanship, may not be as marvelous as this!¡± ¡°This must be some kind of joke! Is Jiang Fan really a disciple without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°With swordsmanship this strong, it ranks among the best in the Nine-Sect Land!¡± ¡°If he had enough cultivation, with this swordsmanship, defeating Ling Guihai and capturing the ninth place on the golden rank would be guaranteed!¡± ¡­ After this demonstration, everyone looked at Jiang Fan with a newfound respect. No one dared to label him as a disciple without a Spirit Root anymore. Ling Guihai¡¯s face showed disbelief. This swordsmanship was far superior to his. What shocked him and everyone else the most was, When Jiang Fan returned to his seat, Liu Qingxian punched him lightly with her fist and complained, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go all out?¡± Their shock, which was just about to subside, was reignited! It turned out that Jiang Fan had performed casually just now, without being serious? Recalling how loosely he held his sword, no one doubted Liu Qingxian¡¯s assessment. Ling Guihai¡¯s face turned a little ugly. It turned out that Liu Qingxian was right! He was indeed inferior to Jiang Fan! Ji Ruyue bit her red lips slightly; her previous mockery was like a boomerang that hit her in the face. She felt quite embarrassed. She said mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that he knows a powerful swordsmanship.¡± ¡°In the Martial Path Realm, overall strength matters, swordsmanship is just one component.¡± Everyone agreed. Although Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship was astonishing, far surpassing Ling Guihai¡¯s. However, no one would think that Jiang Fan¡¯s status was higher than Ling Guihai¡¯s. The latter had earned his ninth place on the golden rank through real strength! What about Jiang Fan? His name was unknown¡ªor rather, he was known as the Spirit Root-less disciple throughout the Nine-Sect. In terms of status, he couldn¡¯t compare to Ling Guihai at all. Therefore, after a brief moment of shock, everyone continued to flatter Ling Guihai. Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but disdainfully say, ¡°A bunch of opportunists!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what you say when Jiang Fan¡¯s strength improves.¡± However, she said this without much confidence. No matter how much he improved, Jiang Fan¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t catch up to Ling Guihai¡¯s in the short term. Ling Guihai¡¯s fame was well-established. How could Jiang Fan compete with that? But at this moment, A waiter hurriedly came upstairs, ¡°Dear guests, may I ask if you know a fairy named Xia Chaoge?¡± ¡°She is looking for someone named¡­ named¡­¡± He momentarily forgot who she was looking for. But everyone in the room exploded in excitement! Xia Chaoge? She had come as promised? Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Paying Respects to Uncle Master Jiang Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Paying Respects to Uncle Master Jiang Swish, swish, swish¡ª¡ª Countless eyes focused on Ling Guihai. ¡°Hiss! Ling Guihai actually managed to invite Xia Chaoge!¡± ¡°No wonder he is a top-ranked warrior on the Golden List. Only someone like him has the qualification to invite a Prodigy like Xia Chaoge!¡± Liu Qingxian was also extremely excited. She looked at Ling Guihai with newfound admiration. Unexpectedly, Ling Guihai really could invite Xia Chaoge, the Proud Daughter whom she admired the most. Feeling the admiration from everyone. Especially Liu Qingxian¡¯s admiration, Ling Guihai instantly felt like a spring breeze, his whole body comfortable. The earlier displeasure dissipated instantly. He puffed out his chest and proudly said to the waiter, ¡°Fairy Xia was invited by me.¡± ¡°Please bring her in.¡± Actually, even he didn¡¯t expect Xia Chaoge to come. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 When he visited Xia Chaoge, he hadn¡¯t even met her, but had just left the invitation. Moreover, Xia Chaoge had a cold personality and disliked crowds. She rarely made public appearances. So he had no expectations. To his surprise, she actually came! This was a great honor for him! It was known that even higher-ranked warriors on the Golden List invited her, but she ignored them. Then, Ling Guihai looked at the crowd and solemnly said, ¡°You should be aware of Fairy Xia¡¯s character.¡± ¡°It is not easy for her to attend our small martial arts exchange meeting.¡± ¡°We must not neglect her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rearrange the seating arrangements properly.¡± Then he looked at Jiang Fan and righteously said, ¡°Jiang Fan, I can sit at the last seat.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t make Fairy Xia sit at the last seat, right?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind. Earlier, he did not yield because Ling Guihai played tricks, making him unhappy. He had no attachment to the so-called main seat. He immediately stepped aside. Liu Qingxian moved her lips but thought that since it was Xia Chaoge. Meeting such a Prodigy was a great honor. There was no need to make her unhappy over a seat. So she did not stop him. Thus. The seating was rearranged. Ling Guihai, Liu Qingxian, and the soon-to-arrive Xia Chaoge sat in the main seats. The remaining seats were arranged by strength. As for Jiang Fan. Although his swordsmanship was indeed strong enough, no one felt that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was above theirs. After all, they were all Eighth Layer and Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment experts. So Jiang Fan was placed at the very last seat. The same seat where Ling Guihai had just been. However, unlike Ji Ruyue, who was willing to sit at the last seat with Ling Guihai, Jiang Fan had no such companion. The stark contrast. Made Ling Guihai feel comfortable. This was the way it should be! Just as the seating was arranged. Footsteps sounded from outside the door! Everyone held their breath. The legendary Xia Chaoge was here! Ling Guihai said, ¡°Stand up! Prepare to welcome!¡± Everyone stood up. Only Jiang Fan frowned and did not move. He couldn¡¯t stand this extreme sycophancy among elite disciples. They were all peers, and it was enough to interact as equals. Even if the other party was strong, respect should suffice. There was no need for such flattery. And Ling Guihai was directly opposite Jiang Fan, it was hard not to notice his abnormality. He hastily said, ¡°Jiang Fan, what are you doing? Get up quickly!¡± Everyone looked over, also shocked by his nonchalant attitude. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the one coming is Xia Chaoge, the third-ranked peer of the Nine-Sect Land! How can you be so negligent?¡± ¡°Her coming is a great honor for us. It is only natural to be respectful!¡± ¡°Quickly stand up. If your negligence displeases Xia Chaoge and she leaves, can you bear the responsibility?¡± Ji Ruyue, who had long been displeased with Jiang Fan. Squinting her eyes, she said, ¡°Do you think this is about losing face?¡± ¡°Not at all, all of us Prodigies are being respectful.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Is your face bigger than ours?¡± Liu Qingxian frowned. To be honest, she also felt that everyone was being overly fawning. If Xia Chaoge wasn¡¯t someone she admired deeply. She wouldn¡¯t have stood up to welcome anyone. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s reluctance, she defended him, ¡°Let it be. If Xia Chaoge really cared about such pomp, she wouldn¡¯t stay in seclusion.¡± ¡°Let Jiang Fan do as he wants.¡± Ling Guihai firmly said, ¡°How can that be?¡± ¡°It took so much effort to invite Xia Chaoge, if she leaves because of him, can Jiang Fan take responsibility?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, stand properly!¡± ¡°If you ruin this for us, you and I are not done!¡± Seeing the conflict escalating into hatred. Liu Qingxian regretted forcing Jiang Fan to come. If she had known it would turn out like this, she would have let Jiang Fan do his own thing. Now, she could only ask Jiang Fan to bear with it. To avoid attracting unnecessary hatred. With a hint of apology in her eyes, she said, ¡°Jiang Fan, stand up. As for welcoming, do as you wish.¡± Ling Guihai frowned deeply. But with time pressing, he could not continue arguing. As the footsteps neared the door, he impatiently urged, ¡°Just stand at the back and don¡¯t make a sound.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Xia Chaoge notice you!¡± Looking at Liu Qingxian¡¯s pleading eyes, Jiang Fan was helpless. He didn¡¯t want to drive away Liu Qingxian¡¯s most admired person. Sighing, he slowly stood up. Squeak¡ª¡ª As the door opened. Everyone¡¯s heart nearly stopped, their eyes all focused on the door. They saw a simply dressed woman in white standing gracefully at the door. Her shoulder-length hair draped casually behind her. Under her delicate willow leaf eyebrows were a pair of cold eyes like late autumn. Her nose was high and straight, her lips thin and delicate like April peach blossoms. Her cheeks were full, with a contour that caught the light, reflecting a faint glow. Although her face was bare. She gave a deeply stunning impression. In terms of appearance, she was no less than the famous Liu Qingxian of the Nine-Sect. Her figure was graceful, and under her white gauze dress, she looked like a masterpiece sculpted by the best jade craftsman. If she were a bit thinner, she would look emaciated. If she were a bit fatter, she would look bloated. She was perfect! Such a top-grade beauty stunned everyone in the room. They had only heard of her but never seen her. Now they realized that Xia Chaoge was a perfect peerless beauty! Admiration appeared in Ling Guihai¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly bowed to welcome her, ¡°Ling Guihai greets Fairy Xia!¡± The others snapped back to reality and followed suit, giving grand salutes. Only Jiang Fan stood there, neither fawning nor flattering. Xia Chaoge showed a hint of indistinguishable displeasure in her eyes and said in a clear and cold tone: ¡°You are too kind, please sit.¡± Ling Guihai was exhilarated. Others couldn¡¯t manage to invite Xia Chaoge, but he, Ling Guihai, did! He immediately said, ¡°Fairy Xia, please sit.¡± He pulled out the main seat in the center, inviting Xia Chaoge to sit. But Xia Chaoge didn¡¯t respond; she looked around and asked, ¡°May I ask, is Young Master Jiang Fan here?¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan? Ling Guihai was surprised, ¡°Fairy Xia, why are you looking for Jiang Fan?¡± One was like heaven and the other like earth, they should have no contact at all. How could they know each other? Everyone was equally bewildered and looked at Jiang Fan. They couldn¡¯t help but think of an absurd idea. Could it be that the waiter said Xia Chaoge was looking for someone, not Ling Guihai. But¡­ Jiang Fan? But immediately, they dismissed this absurd notion. However. The next scene completely overturned their knowledge! Xia Chaoge followed their gaze and saw Jiang Fan. She then gracefully walked over, carrying a faint scent. And then, she bowed deeply. ¡°Xia Chaoge greets Uncle Master Jiang!¡± Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 171 Meeting Gift Chapter 171: Chapter 171 Meeting Gift Jiang¡­ Uncle Master Jiang? Everyone present counted as one. At this moment, they all fell into a state of petrification. The prodigy they could never reach, who was like a female emperor of their generation. Actually called the trash without a Spirit Root, whom they looked down upon, Uncle Master? Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes widened. Her mind was incredibly chaotic, even somewhat questioning her life. She knew Jiang Fan¡¯s background better than anyone else. How could he have any relation to Xia Chaoge, whom she admired? And even be respectfully called¡­ Uncle Master by Xia Chaoge! She thought she knew Jiang Fan very well, but looking at him now, he seemed like a stranger. Jiang Fan was also momentarily stunned by the sudden greeting. He then realized that it was most likely Shangguan Sheng¡¯s doing, and with a slight smile, he nodded: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°No need to be so formal, you may sit as well.¡± Xia Chaoge lightly nodded her slender chin and obediently sat beside Jiang Fan. This caused the martial artists present to stand up involuntarily. The third-ranked prodigy, sitting at the lower seat. How could they dare to sit at the upper seats? This truly exemplified that wherever the strong sat, that was the chief seat. Ling Guihai stood up awkwardly and said: ¡°Fairy Xia, please take the chief seat.¡± Xia Chaoge replied in a cold voice: ¡°No need, I will sit with Uncle Master for a while.¡± ¡°Feel free, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Although she said so, who dared to really not mind her? Everyone was extremely cautious. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. With such an atmosphere, it would be a wonder if this martial arts exchange could continue. However, before dispersing, it would be good to fulfill Liu Qingxian¡¯s wish. ¡°Chaoge, that is Liu Qingxian, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, who has long admired you.¡± ¡°Could you give her some guidance?¡± Xia Chaoge looked up at Liu Qingxian, a faint smile appearing on her cold face. She stood up and said: ¡°I have heard your name many times before.¡± ¡°It is rare to meet, why don¡¯t we have a spar?¡± Ah? Liu Qingxian was flattered and overwhelmed. The sudden happiness left her at a loss. Encouraged by Jiang Fan, she gathered her courage and went to the arena to spar a few moves with the prodigy she had admired for years. Not long after. The sparring ended. Xia Chaoge showed a trace of surprise: ¡°You have made great strides in various aspects.¡± ¡°What you practice is an Earth-level Finger Technique?¡± Liu Qingxian blushed and nodded, controlling her excitement: ¡°Yes, it is called the Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± Xia Chaoge sincerely admired: ¡°At your age, to comprehend an Earth-level technique to such a degree, your comprehension is stronger than mine.¡± The Supreme Sect also had a partial Earth-level technique. She had practiced for many years and had just barely entered the basics. Not much stronger than Liu Qingxian. Yet Liu Qingxian was much younger than her and had practiced for a much shorter time. This made her envious: ¡°With such comprehension, surpassing me is only a matter of time.¡± Receiving such praise, Liu Qingxian was dizzy with joy, stumbling as she sat next to Jiang Fan. Blushing, she whispered: ¡°Jiang Fan, thank you so much, you¡¯ve made my dream come true!¡± If not for the many people present, she might have given Jiang Fan a big hug out of excitement. At this moment. A strong fragrance wafted over. Ji Ruyue, wearing thin gauze through which her body could be vaguely seen, walked over gracefully. She sat on the other side of Jiang Fan, leaning half her body against his arm, smiling: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister has long heard of your uniqueness.¡± ¡°Sect Master Liu, with such vision, chose to accept a disciple without a Spirit Root, there must be something extraordinary about this disciple.¡± ¡°Now that I see you, I know you are a prodigy of our generation.¡± ¡°Senior Sister boldly invites you, on behalf of the Desires Sect, to come and visit our sect.¡± As she spoke, she swayed her chest, rubbing against Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. The surrounding martial artists swallowed their saliva. Ji Ruyue was one of the most outstanding disciples of the Desires Sect. Beautiful and alluring, with an enviable figure. Just now, she tried to curry favor with Ling Guihai, but not as diligently as this. Now she was almost clinging to Jiang Fan. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious? Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but go mad. This damned fox spirit! Fortunately, before she could chase Ji Ruyue away. Jiang Fan frowned, his body shook, and he pushed Ji Ruyue off him, saying indifferently: ¡°I will visit if there is an opportunity.¡± If she had continued to jeer as before, Jiang Fan might have thought more highly of her. At least she would have stood her ground. But such a contrasting behavior made Jiang Fan loathe her. He disliked even a touch from her. Xia Chaoge frowned slightly. She, like Jiang Fan, did not like such a chaotic scene. ¡°Uncle Master, Chaoge has another technique to practice, I must take my leave now.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Suddenly realizing it was the first time he met this junior niece. He should give a meeting gift. After a brief thought, he took out a bundle. ¡°This is for you.¡± Xia Chaoge, expecting a meeting gift, smiled and accepted it. Peeking through a gap, she found a lump of something fleshy. Curiously, she opened it. As Shangguan Sheng¡¯s favorite disciple, she had insight and her face showed a hint of joy: ¡°This is a demon beast¡¯s stomach pouch.¡± ¡°This is an excellent medicinal ingredient.¡± Many demon beasts consume Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and their stomachs preserve the essence of these. Adding a bit during medicine crafting enhances the medicine¡¯s effectiveness. ¡°Wait! It¡¯s a Beast King¡¯s stomach pouch!¡± Taking another look, her usually cold face showed excitement. What? The disciples present were moved. A Beast King¡¯s stomach pouch? The Beast King¡¯s entire body was valuable, but the stomach pouch, such an important part, was worth a fortune! They looked at Jiang Fan with entirely different eyes. This trash without a Spirit Root, who kept a low profile, was not just Xia Chaoge¡¯s uncle master, but also incredibly wealthy. And his gift was a Beast King¡¯s stomach pouch worth a fortune! The next moment, they were even more shocked. Xia Chaoge examined it more closely and her joyful expression turned to astonishment: ¡°This is the White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach pouch!¡± ¡°The White Crystal Beast has the bloodline of a Demon Emperor!¡± In a hurry, she returned it: ¡°Uncle Master, this is too precious, I cannot accept it!¡± If it were a regular stomach pouch, she would have accepted it gladly as a significant gift. But a White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach pouch, worth ten thousand crystals. How could she dare to accept it? Jiang Fan waved it off, saying: ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°This item is most fit for someone on the Medical Path.¡± ¡°When you use it, pretend you¡¯re helping Uncle Master cure illnesses and save lives, earning merit for Uncle Master.¡± Xia Chaoge reluctantly accepted it. Bowing once more: ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master.¡± She had no feelings for this suddenly appearing uncle master. She had come just to follow her master¡¯s orders to see him. Unexpectedly, their first meeting brought such a grand gift. Making it hard not to leave an impression. After Xia Chaoge left. The atmosphere in the private room didn¡¯t improve much. They watched Jiang Fan with complicated eyes. Some were envious, some jealous, some in awe. Jiang Fan, unwilling to have more interactions, stood up: ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s go back.¡± Liu Qingxian, having met Xia Chaoge, felt her wish fulfilled. She nodded with pleasure. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, wait!¡± Unexpectedly, Ling Guihai stopped him. Jiang Fan looked over: ¡°Junior Brother Ling, any advice?¡± Ling Guihai, with a complicated expression, said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you have hidden your talents well, and made me see you in a new light.¡± ¡°Since you have such status, Senior Brother wants to introduce an important person to you.¡± ¡°So our acquaintance won¡¯t be in vain.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan thought for a moment: ¡°Which important person?¡± Ling Guihai, with some pride, said: ¡°Vice President Chen of this auction.¡± ¡°Chen Luoyue.¡± He wasn¡¯t introducing an important person at all. He clearly just wanted to show off his connections, to regain some face in front of Jiang Fan! Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172 Visiting the Darling Wife Chapter 172: Chapter 172 Visiting the Darling Wife These words caused a stir among the prodigies of various sects. ¡°Junior Brother Ling, what is your relationship with this Vice President Chen?¡± If it was just an acquaintance, it would be nothing special. There were many people who knew Vice President Chen. Ling Guihai chuckled: ¡°What relationship?¡± ¡°I have to call Chen Luoyue ¡®Aunt¡¯.¡± What? Everyone was in shock. They were actually relatives. Immediately, their minds became active. Ji Ruyue, who failed to curry favor with Jiang Fan, looked back at Ling Guihai with eyes full of admiration: ¡°Junior Brother Ling, you have given us another surprise!¡± ¡°We, so many elites gathered here, are here for two things: one is to seek the Pathway Powder to break through the Core Formation Realm early, and the other is to purchase defensive and offensive weapons as much as possible.¡± ¡°If Junior Brother Ling is willing to help, maybe we can buy our desired items at a lower price!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? The rest of the martial artists nodded in agreement. ¡°I have no hope for the Pathway Powder. So many people are here for it; how could it be my turn?¡± ¡°But I must grab some offensive and defensive weapons.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Beast Tide has reached the Nine-Sect¡¯s border and will soon flood into the Nine-Sect¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°At that time, no one will be spared. Having more weapons in hand means more security.¡± Jiang Fan felt a slight tremor in his heart. Is the Beast Tide coming? According to Gong Caiyi, it was initiated by a Demon Emperor who had lived for hundreds of years. Demon Emperor, that is equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm in humans! If it takes action, wherever it goes, it will leave nothing but devastation. No wonder this auction has gathered so many prodigies from various places. Besides the Pathway Powder, various offensive and defensive weapons were everyone¡¯s top choice. Ling Guihai was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s reactions. This restored a lot of his confidence. So what if Xia Chaoge has a powerful uncle? Can he bring any substantial benefits to everyone? No! It¡¯s better to use him to get more things at a lower price during the auction. ¡°What do you say, Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Ling Guihai, arms behind his back, proudly said: ¡°If you want, I can take you to the auction right now and introduce you to my aunt.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s reply left his face stiff. First, he was familiar with Chen Luoyue and didn¡¯t need anyone to introduce them again. Second, the idea of being able to buy auction items at a lower price just by knowing Chen Luoyue was too far-fetched. The two Vice Presidents checked each other. Whoever dared to make small moves during the auction would be exposed by the other. Ling Guihai felt dejected and said in a disappointed tone: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°This is a rare opportunity to connect with high-level contacts.¡± Jiang Fan shrugged. He left without saying a word. Liu Qingxian hesitated for a moment, wanting to keep Jiang Fan. In her view, knowing Chen Luoyue was indeed beneficial to Jiang Fan. But she still respected Jiang Fan¡¯s decision. She quickly followed him. Leaving Ling Guihai with a gloomy face: ¡°Ungrateful fool!¡± ¡°Introducing such an important person like my aunt to him, and he actually refused!¡± ¡°Unless he doesn¡¯t attend the auction, he will undoubtedly regret it!¡± After leaving Paradise Building. Liu Qingxian immediately pulled Jiang Fan aside, staring at him with full of doubts: ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Xia Chaoge?¡± ¡°Why did she call you uncle?¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly: ¡°It must be under the instruction of Divine Doctor Shangguan.¡± Liu Qingxian was even more puzzled: ¡°Why would Divine Doctor Shangguan do that? Isn¡¯t he treating you as an equal? How is that possible?¡± ¡°When my father sees him, he has to respectfully call him ¡®senior¡¯.¡± Even though one was the Sect Master and the other was the Supreme Sect Great Elder. But in terms of seniority and reputation, Shangguan Sheng was much greater than Liu Wuchen. Beep beep beep ¨C Suddenly. The Communication Jade Pendant on Liu Qingxian¡¯s waist rang, and her face changed slightly: ¡°I¡¯m in the city. Why is my father sending a message?¡± She crushed it, and the flowing light gathered into a line of words in the air. ¡°Supreme Elder is out of seclusion. Return quickly.¡± The Supreme Elder here naturally referred to the Supreme Elder of Sect Master Peak! He was the highest-ranking existence among all the Supreme Elders! He was also the biggest support for Liu Wuchen to become the Sect Master. How could Liu Qingxian dare to neglect? She couldn¡¯t care about Jiang Fan¡¯s secret and said urgently: ¡°I¡¯ll find you later!¡± ¡°With that, she hurried away.¡± Jiang Fan felt relieved. Back to Medicine Peak. He was told that both Shangguan Sheng and Wen Hongyao had gone to Sect Master Peak. ¡°Everyone¡¯s busy now.¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly. Since that was the case, he himself couldn¡¯t slack off. The Beast Tide was imminent, and the future dangers were unknown. He must quickly enhance his strength. Moreover, he also needed to help improve Xu Youran and Chen Silin together. So. He went to Heavenly Sword Peak. After asking around, he found Xu Youran and Chen Silin who were seriously practicing ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± at the Martial Arts Training Ground. They were practicing very skillfully, with good form. Although there were still many flaws, it surprised Jiang Fan: ¡°Has someone been teaching them? Their progress is so fast?¡± To see how difficult this technique was, just look at Liu Qingxian when she practiced it. Without his hands-on guidance, it would take half a year to figure it out. But Xu Youran and Chen Silin got to the same level as Liu Qingxian did in just two to three days by relying on themselves. Suddenly. Xu Youran discovered Jiang Fan and, filled with joy, put away her sword and ran quickly: ¡°Husband, what brings you here?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised: ¡°Your swordsmanship advanced so quickly?¡± Xu Youran pointed to the jogging Chen Silin: ¡°She taught me.¡± Hmm? Chen Silin¡¯s aptitude was a notch below Xu Youran¡¯s. How come it was Chen Silin who taught Xu Youran? Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s astonished expression, Chen Silin felt a great sense of achievement. She raised her voice, selling a mystery: ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me for three days; you should look at me with new eyes.¡± Jiang Fan almost burst out laughing. Mangling a famous saying! Not even afraid of ancestors turning in their graves. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you about it later. Let¡¯s help you improve your realms first.¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t we just break through?¡± Xu Youran said in surprise. Chen Silin also opened her eyes wide: ¡°Eating Foundation Establishment Pills like peanuts won¡¯t make you advance that quickly.¡± Jiang Fan took out some Essence Meat wrapped in brown paper. Although he had given half to the Lin Family Head in Cloud Sun City, there was still enough for all three of them to eat. The powerful Spiritual Power contained within it was enough for the three of them to break through one more level. He mysteriously shook the brown paper: ¡°Husband has good treasures!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find a quiet place to share it.¡± The two women smiled brightly, eyes full of anticipation. Anything Jiang Fan gave them was never ordinary. However. The three of them standing in the Martial Arts Training Ground laughing and talking attracted a lot of attention. A handsome and scholarly young man saw this scene, sheathed his sword, and walked over. He slightly warned Jiang Fan with a glance, questioning: ¡°Who are you?¡± An outer-peak disciple flirting with the two most beautiful female disciples of Heavenly Sword Peak? Outrageous! Xu Youran frowned slightly and said: ¡°Senior Brother Nie, this is our husband.¡± Jiang Fan? Nie Yunzhuo felt a surge of displeasure. These two beautiful junior sisters were actually this waste¡¯s fianc¨¦es? What a waste of talent! He nodded curtly at Jiang Fan, considered it as a greeting. Then, in front of Jiang Fan, he warmly invited Xu Youran and Chen Silin: ¡°Junior Sisters, it¡¯s mealtime. Let me treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°I have specially prepared Spiritual Food to help you stabilize your foundation.¡± Jiang Fan smiled. Inviting his wives to dinner right in front of him? Did he think Jiang Fan was invisible? ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Fan turned him down for the women: ¡°I brought food to share with my wives.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself, Senior Brother Nie.¡± Xu Youran also straightforwardly refused and made it very clear: ¡°Senior Brother, stop troubling yourself. Silin and I cannot accept your kindness.¡± This man had been pestering the two women constantly. It had made them restless. Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s cheeks twitched. He couldn¡¯t understand why these two junior sisters were so loyal to Jiang Fan, who was clearly inferior to him by thousands of times! Nie Yunzhuo looked at Jiang Fan coldly and said indifferently: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What food do you have that can be better than the Spiritual Food I prepared?¡± ¡°My junior sisters are future prodigies, needing Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Can you provide that?¡± So aggressive. Jiang Fan was not polite either, weighing the brown paper in his hand. He calmly uttered three words: ¡°Better than yours.¡± Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Digging the Cornerstone Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Digging the Cornerstone Nie Yunzhuo laughed angrily. He had specifically inquired about Jiang Fan. Although he was taken as a disciple by the Sect Master, he was not valued at all. Last time during the demon beast hunt, such a dangerous mission, Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t give him any resources! What good things could someone like that have? He clasped his hands inside his sleeves, assuming a high and mighty posture, and said: ¡°Let me be frank, you don¡¯t deserve my two Junior Sisters.¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t give them anything!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t bother them anymore in the future.¡± Jiang Fan shrugged. ¡°I have no problem as long as my two wives have no objections.¡± Upon hearing this. Xu Youran pinched him angrily: ¡°Just try and see if you dare to abandon us!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Chen Silin looked at Nie Yunzhuo with annoyance, rubbing her temples as she said: ¡°Second Senior Brother, it¡¯s you who are bothering us.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do this anymore, Youran and I have always been troubled by this.¡± These harsh words made Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s face change, and he said: ¡°Junior Sister Silin, but every word I said is the truth!¡± ¡°Ask yourself honestly, has he ever given you anything?¡± Chen Silin had a headache. What had Jiang Fan given her that needed any deep reflection? Everything she had now was given by Jiang Fan. To make him give up, she decided to be straightforward: ¡°What my husband gave me, you could never give in your lifetime.¡± Such heartbreaking words were unbearable for Nie Yunzhuo! He glared angrily at Jiang Fan. Seeing the tense atmosphere. The female disciple who had been sparring with Nie Yunzhuo earlier sighed and sheathed her sword. She was Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s elder sister, Nie Yunxi. The year they were both recruited into the Heavenly Sword Peak by Li Qingfeng, it was a celebrated event. They both made quite a name for themselves. Especially the elder sister, who had already reached the Eighth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. She was truly the Big Senior Sister. The younger brother, Nie Yunzhuo, was at the Seventh Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Second Senior Brother. Only the Big Senior Brother was above them. What troubled Nie Yunxi was. Since the arrival of Xu Youran and Chen Silin, Nie Yunzhuo, who had previously been focused on his training, seemed to lose his soul. He frequently showed warm concern and would not let go. Despite both women repeatedly rejecting him, he enjoyed it without end. He wanted to have both women and enjoy the blessings of having beauty by his side. Now, seeing the two women chatting and laughing with a man, he immediately abandoned his training to rush over and make a scene. She had not intended to intervene but had no choice now. ¡°Everyone, calm down.¡± Nie Yunxi walked over gracefully, her face showing kindness. Her voice was as gentle as water, calming everyone¡¯s hearts. Xu Youran and Chen Silin both showed respect to her, saluting together: ¡°Big Senior Sister.¡± Nie Yunxi glanced at Jiang Fan. Recalling her brother¡¯s many remarks about Jiang Fan, she already had a preconceived bias. Now that she saw him, she also felt Jiang Fan was unworthy of Xu Youran and Chen Silin. In comparison, her own brother seemed more suitable to have two stunning Junior Sisters. Since her brother was so determined. She decided to help him achieve his wish, so he could focus on his training from now on. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, welcome to Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± Nie Yunxi¡¯s face was full of a friendly smile: ¡°My brother is young and reckless, don¡¯t hold it against him.¡± ¡°How about this, I will set up a table at the dining hall to apologize to you on his behalf.¡± Hearing this woman being considerate. Jiang Fan decided not to argue further, saluting: ¡°No need to be so polite, Senior Sister Nie.¡± ¡°I will take Youran and Silin elsewhere.¡± The essence meat in his hands was very expensive. It was better to eat it in private to avoid trouble. Nie Yunxi responded enthusiastically: ¡°How can that be?¡± ¡°You are the husband of my two Junior Sisters, it¡¯s rare for you to visit, letting you leave just like that would make people speak ill of Heavenly Sword Peak.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. The biggest gossip was not spread by anyone but Heavenly Sword Peak? Who claimed he advanced by overextending his potential? Wasn¡¯t it Heavenly Sword Peak Master Li Qingfeng? Xu Youran and Chen Silin exchanged glances, showing a bit of difficulty. Big Senior Sister invited them so warmly, repeatedly refusing would indeed hurt her feelings. They still had to stay at Heavenly Sword Peak for a while, seeing each other daily. Realizing this, Jiang Fan had no choice but to say: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble you then, Senior Sister Nie.¡± ¡°Nonsense, we are all family, come on!¡± She led the way. Passing by Nie Yunzhuo, she gave him a meaningful look. Nie Yunzhuo understood, this was his sister creating an opportunity for him. What kind of opportunity? Of course, a chance to shine at the dining table! Once he showed that he was far superior to Jiang Fan, how could the two women not be moved? Heavenly Sword Peak dining hall. It was packed with people. Nie Yunxi chose the brightest table and sat down. The surrounding disciples sensibly cleared the area, making space for them. Nie Yunzhuo went to the kitchen to arrange to bring out the delicacies he had meticulously prepared. These were all rare delicacies he had bought from various places in Green Cloud City. They were treasures he himself didn¡¯t want to eat. They had cost him several hundred crystal stones. At the long table, Nie Yunxi casually engaged the two women. ¡°Siling, did you receive your Foundation Establishment Pill for this month?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling a bit guilty: ¡°Yes, of course, I did.¡± The Foundation Establishment Pill provided by the sect was of the lowest quality. But what Jiang Fan gave her and Xu Youran were top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills. So, the Foundation Establishment Pills provided by the sect, they accepted and sold them on the spot, unwilling to consume them at all. Unaware of this, Nie Yunxi implied deeply: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take them in the future.¡± ¡°At the Foundation Establishment Realm, resources are extremely important.¡± ¡°But the sect can only provide a portion, to go further and faster, you need to obtain more resources from other channels.¡± ¡°Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, it¡¯s hard to achieve great success.¡± Chen Silin and Xu Youran hadn¡¯t caught her implication, nodding in agreement. Jiang Fan detected a hint of something. Why did it sound like Nie Yunxi was implying that he, Jiang Fan, couldn¡¯t provide enough resources? Nie Yunxi spoke skillfully. Transitioning from broad to specific. She observed Chen Silin: ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a magic artifact yet?¡± Then, she glanced at Jiang Fan. The meaning was clear. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t give you anything! Hearing this, Chen Silin looked at Jiang Fan with resentment, muttering: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because someone hasn¡¯t fulfilled their promise?¡± Jiang Fan was momentarily stunned. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Xu Youran¡¯s green sword on her back that he suddenly remembered. When they first arrived at the Green Cloud Sect, he took the two of them to browse the disciples¡¯ stalls. He bought Xu Youran a mid-grade magic artifact. But there wasn¡¯t a suitable one for Chen Silin, so he promised to buy one at the next gathering. Later, with so many things to do, he forgot about it. He felt deeply embarrassed. Seeing this, Nie Yunxi¡¯s lips curled slightly. Stirring up trouble wasn¡¯t hard at all. However. The next moment, what froze Nie Yunxi¡¯s smile was. Jiang Fan directly took out a bag, handing it to Chen Silin: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot.¡± ¡°Take this bag of crystal stones and buy whatever you like.¡± Actually, Chen Silin wasn¡¯t really mad. Had Jiang Fan given her few things? How could she complain about a mere magic artifact? An extra bag of crystal stones was a pleasant surprise; she opened it to find a hundred mid-grade crystal stones inside. Converting that, it was a thousand low-grade crystal stones. She was overjoyed: ¡°Wow! A thousand crystal stones, thank you, husband!¡± Xu Youran wasn¡¯t pleased, extending her hand: ¡°What about mine?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help laughing, taking out another bag and handing it to her. These were all looted from the Giant Sect disciple Xu Ganglie. He didn¡¯t need them at all. Xu Youran looked inside and her face lit up with joy: ¡°Thank you for the thousand crystal stones, husband!¡± Nie Yunxi was dumbfounded! He just gave away two thousand crystal stones in an instant? She and her brother together didn¡¯t necessarily have that many! No wonder the two women were so devoted to Jiang Fan. So, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t lack resources! It seemed to compete with Jiang Fan, they had to rely on the spiritual food her brother had painstakingly obtained. Those weren¡¯t something money could buy. It required connections. Surely Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t come up with something better than spiritual food, right? Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Simultaneous Breakthrough Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Simultaneous Breakthrough After waiting for a long time, the spiritual food still hadn¡¯t been served. Jiang Fan felt that this was truly a waste of time. Straightforwardly, in front of Nie Yunxi, he took out the cowhide paper bundle. ¡°Youran, Silin, let¡¯s eat a bit first.¡± ¡°When the spiritual food arrives, if you still want to eat, you can have some more.¡± As he spoke, he unwrapped the cowhide paper, revealing a lump of bloody meat. Xu Youran frowned: ¡°What is this? Is it edible?¡± Chen Silin also felt somewhat repelled. She had thought it would be something like Heavenly Spirit Earth Dew. But it turned out to be a heap of raw meat. However, Nie Yunxi, who was standing to the side, widened her eyes in astonishment. ¡°Essence Meat? Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat?¡± Nie Yunxi¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°This is the best ingredient for a Foundation Establishment Realm martial artist!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 ¡°Enough to elevate one entire layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, could I¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only this much, sorry.¡± Jiang Fan decisively declined. It was originally only enough for the three of them. Moreover, the Nie siblings were still trying to get his woman. Only if he were out of his mind would he share with them. As he spoke, he pulled out his Black Sword and divided the meat into three portions, each hand out to Chen Silin and Xu Youran. Only then did the two women realize that this was incredibly valuable top-grade food. They were overjoyed, carefully cutting a bit and putting it in their mouths. The imagined bloody taste didn¡¯t come; on the contrary, the essence meat was fragrant and tender. With a gentle chew, it turned into juice, sliding down their throats. Sweet and delicious. Extremely tasty! Enthusiastically, they immediately ate all the essence meat. The vast spiritual power contained in the meat quickly nourished their Spirit Ponds, causing the spiritual power within to rise rapidly. Jiang Fan smiled faintly and also ate his portion of essence meat. Then he closed his eyes and guided the spiritual power within his body. The three of them began cultivating right there in front of Nie Yunxi. Not long after. With the arrival of three distinct waves, they all made breakthroughs together. Jiang Fan, who was already at the Perfection of the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, easily broke through the barrier and reached the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. Xu Youran advanced from the Perfection of the Third Layer to the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Chen Silin also took a step forward, moving from the Second Layer to the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment. Nie Yunxi¡¯s feelings at that moment were indescribable. How difficult was it to break through in the Foundation Establishment Realm? Even if one took Foundation Establishment Pills daily, it would take a month to break through a single layer. Xu Youran and Chen Silin had only just recently made breakthroughs. By logic, it should take much longer for them to reach the next stage. Now, with the Essence Meat given by Jiang Fan, they had easily moved up a whole layer. She was envious! How great would it be to have a man who could give her Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat? ¡°Ding ding ding!¡± Nie Yunzhuo walked over, energetically holding a plate of delicately prepared spiritual food. ¡°The spiritual food I meticulously prepared is here!¡± ¡°Finishing this meal is equivalent to five days of Foundation Establishment Pills!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Youran, Junior Sister Silin, have a taste! This is a token of my good intentions!¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to taunt Jiang Fan. ¡°This is prepared for the two junior sisters, none for you.¡± ¡°If you want to eat, you¡¯ll have to earn it yourself.¡± Ahem ahem! Nie Yunxi wiped her face, embarrassed for her brother. Jiang Fan had just eaten Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat, the top-tier ingredient. These spiritual dishes, worth merely a few hundred crystal stones, looked like trash in comparison. Even if given to him, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to eat them. ¡°Yunzhuo, how can you talk like that?¡± Nie Yunxi tried to save face for her brother: ¡°If Junior Brother Jiang is willing to eat, it¡¯s giving you face.¡± ¡°These are just ordinary dishes, they¡¯re nothing special.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve never seen the world.¡± Hmm? Nie Yunzhuo was dumbfounded. These are ordinary dishes? Didn¡¯t his sister know how many crystal stones and resources it took to gather these? Moreover, she said Jiang Fan would be giving him face by eating them. He retorted angrily: ¡°Even if Jiang Fan wanted to eat, I wouldn¡¯t care to give it to him!¡± ¡°Junior Sisters, do have a taste.¡± Xu Youran still felt full from the Essence Meat. Looking at the variety of spiritual dishes, she had no appetite at all: ¡°I¡¯m full, thank you.¡± Chen Silin still had the sweet taste of essence meat in her mouth. Facing the spiritual food in front of her, she couldn¡¯t bear to eat it: ¡°I¡¯m also full, you eat yourself.¡± Uh¡ª Nie Yunzhuo was stunned. Top-quality ingredients, but they weren¡¯t interested at all? ¡°Junior Sisters, if you miss this chance, there won¡¯t be another.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret not having a chance to eat such good ingredients again.¡± Xu Youran felt speechless listening to him. Chen Silin rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°Who¡¯s interested!¡± Nie Yunxi, standing beside them, couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. If this continued, her brother¡¯s face would be completely lost. She hurriedly said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang brought Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat for the junior sisters.¡± ¡°After eating it just now, they¡¯ve already broken through a realm.¡± ¡°They probably aren¡¯t hungry now, give these spiritual dishes to other junior brothers and sisters.¡± What? Nie Yunzhuo was frozen in place: ¡°Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat? Broke through a realm?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Sister, you must be joking?¡± ¡°Where would this guy get Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat? And help the junior sisters break through a realm?¡± ¡°Does he have that capability?¡± Xu Youran lightly furrowed her willow-like eyebrows. She couldn¡¯t tolerate Jiang Fan being continually belittled and directly circulated her spiritual power. She revealed her cultivation at the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment! ¡°Sorry, but Sister wasn¡¯t joking.¡± Chen Silin also displayed her cultivation at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, then affectionately held Jiang Fan¡¯s arm: ¡°Thank you, husband, for helping me reach the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Jiang Fan was both amused and touched. Feeling relieved, he held the hands of the two women: ¡°Since you¡¯re not hungry, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let me guide you with your Sword Heart Engraving.¡± ¡°I saw some flaws in your technique earlier.¡± The two women nodded happily. They wished Jiang Fan could stay at the Heavenly Sword Peak forever and spend more time with them. Nie Yunzhuo was utterly shocked. It was actually true! Jiang Fan had indeed given them Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat! Thinking about how he had proudly presented a plate of spiritual dishes like a treasure, boasting in front of the two women. He felt his cheeks burning hot. He was both embarrassed and angry! Why didn¡¯t Jiang Fan reveal he had Essence Meat earlier? Did he do it on purpose to embarrass him? Watching Jiang Fan leave, embraced by the two women with adoring eyes, he sneered: ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Jiang Fan turned to look at him, confused. How had he bullied him? Seeing trouble, Nie Yunxi quickly blocked her brother: ¡°Yunzhuo, calm down!¡± This time, Nie Yunzhuo wouldn¡¯t be stopped: ¡°Don¡¯t interfere!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan! Do you think this is fun?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Sect Master Liu teach you to respect senior disciples?¡± The loud argument immediately drew the attention of all the disciples in the dining hall. They all threw curious glances over. ¡°Is Senior Brother Nie going to teach a lesson to that Sect Master Peak guy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time. Coming to our Heavenly Sword Peak, flaunting when our male disciples are like vegetarians?¡± Various voices piped up. Making Nie Yunzhuo all the more determined never to let it go. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. To give Xu Youran and Chen Silin some peace in the future, it was time to give Nie Yunzhuo some awareness. ¡°Disrespect, so what?¡± Hehe! Nie Yunzhuo had been waiting for those words. ¡°Very courageous, huh? Then you must have the guts to spar with me?¡± Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Supreme Elder Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Supreme Elder Nie Yunxi¡¯s face changed slightly. Up to this moment, she thought her brother had already lost. Whether in terms of resources or the help he gave to the two girls, Jiang Fan was beyond her brother¡¯s reach. It was impossible to poach those two junior sisters. Giving up was the wise decision. Fighting any further would be too costly. After all, no matter how you say it, Jiang Fan was the Sect Master¡¯s disciple. Coming to Heavenly Sword Peak and getting injured wouldn¡¯t be justifiable. ¡°Yunzhuo, stop messing around!¡± Nie Yunxi scolded, ¡°Come with me!¡± However, Nie Yunzhuo had already made a harsh statement in public. He was already in a difficult position to withdraw. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m not going to do anything serious to him!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Nie Yunzhuo shook off her hand and glared at Jiang Fan fiercely, ¡°What, scared?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re scared, admit it and get out of Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin glared angrily. Their disgust for Nie Yunzhuo reached its peak. ¡°Nie Yunzhuo!¡± Xu Youran bit her silver teeth, saying, ¡°It¡¯s you who should leave!¡± Chen Silin also stood in front of Jiang Fan, saying coldly, ¡°If you want to bully my husband, you have to step over me first!¡± Although they believed in Jiang Fan¡¯s ability, Nie Yunzhuo was a strong cultivator at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. His strength was in the top thirty within the sect. How could Jiang Fan compare? Suddenly. Both of their waists tightened, being embraced by Jiang Fan on the left and right. He hugged the two beauties, smiling slightly, ¡°I appreciate the kindness of my two wives.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like hiding behind women.¡± He raised his hand, looking at Nie Yunzhuo, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a duel.¡± Huh? Everyone felt greatly surprised. Jiang Fan was known as a disciple without a Spirit Root, a renowned weakling. Nie Yunzhuo was a prominent figure in the sect. Comparing the two in a duel was like a warrior fighting a dog; what difference did it make? How much courage had Jiang Fan summoned to dare accept the challenge? ¡°Is he trying to save face in front of beauties, forcing himself to accept?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too young. At this time, he should bow his head and admit defeat, then seek revenge after becoming strong.¡± Some felt regret, others took pleasure in his misfortune. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t be stopped, Nie Yunxi had no choice but to say, ¡°You can duel, but stop before getting too serious, got it?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Nie Yunzhuo smirked. He hadn¡¯t planned to seriously hurt Jiang Fan. He just wanted to humiliate him severely in front of the two junior sisters! To avenge the earlier humiliation! Jiang Fan had no objections either. Thus. The group moved to a nearby arena. To prevent the situation from escalating, Nie Yunxi dismissed all the onlookers. Only a few of them remained on the scene. Meanwhile. Li Qingfeng was personally receiving an old white-haired man with a scruffy beard and tattered clothes. ¡°Supreme Elder, why have you suddenly returned?¡± The white-haired old man in front of him was none other than Heavenly Sword Peak¡¯s Supreme Elder, Shi Kaitian! Unlike other Supreme Elders who guard critical places of the sect after retiring, He freely roamed the world. He had been gone for more than ten years. ¡°If I didn¡¯t return, were you planning to end up in the Demon Beast Grave?¡± Shi Kaitian¡¯s temperament was fiery, and his words were never pleasant. Li Qingfeng was used to it, and he emotionally said, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that the Supreme Elder still remembers us disciples and grandchildren.¡± Upon reaching the peak. Seeing the changes everywhere, Shi Kaitian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is Heavenly Sword Peak now?¡± Li Qingfeng showed a look of shame. ¡°I am incompetent. Now, Heavenly Sword Peak ranks fifth among the Ten Peaks.¡± When Shi Kaitian was around, Heavenly Sword Peak was in the top three. After he took over, it had fallen by two places. Upon hearing this, Shi Kaitian didn¡¯t blame him, patting his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°If anyone¡¯s to blame, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering for so many years, unlike other Supreme Elders who stayed in the sect to protect their peaks.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well not to be pushed to the bottom.¡± These words touched Li Qingfeng deeply, making his eyes moist. Only he knew the hardships Heavenly Sword Peak had endured over the years. Resources being withheld, seeking help but finding none. It was only through walking on thin ice that they made it this far. ¡°Rest assured, Supreme Elder, I¡¯ve recently found two disciples with excellent aptitude by a stroke of luck.¡± ¡°Once they¡¯re cultivated, they will surely support Heavenly Sword Peak and restore its former glory!¡± Shi Kaitian was surprised, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Take me to see them. I want to see just how good their aptitude is.¡± Suddenly. They discovered a group of disciples gathered in front of a rockery in the distance. Li Qingfeng looked at the time, realizing it was past mealtime. His face sank, and he scolded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all cultivating? What are you doing here?¡± The disciples scattered like frightened birds. Only then did Li Qingfeng realize that through the cracks in the rockery, they could see a nearby arena. Two people were dueling. Shi Kaitian also saw it and became interested, ¡°Oh? A duel between disciples on the peak?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Concerned about scaring them, the two did not reveal themselves. They stood behind the rockery, observing through the cracks. Upon seeing the two on the arena, Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression turned strange, ¡°Why is it Jiang Fan?¡± Shi Kaitian asked, ¡°Who is Jiang Fan?¡± Li Qingfeng sighed, saying, ¡°He¡¯s the husband of those two female disciples standing in the corner, and a new disciple under Sect Master Liu.¡± Shi Kaitian was surprised, ¡°Then his aptitude must be excellent, right?¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen only narrowly won his position as Sect Master back then; he must have been constantly threatened by Feng Guchan over the years.¡± ¡°He should be sparing no effort in training his disciples.¡± ¡°Any disciple with even slightly inferior aptitude would not catch his eye.¡± Li Qingfeng found it both funny and awkward. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Supreme Elder, please clarify, Sect Master indeed has been constantly pressured by the Great Elder.¡± ¡°The disciples under the Sect Master are all elites.¡± ¡°However, Jiang Fan is an exception.¡± ¡°He is a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± Huh? Shi Kaitian was puzzled, ¡°Without a Spirit Root? Are you sure? Even if Liu Wuchen were out of his mind, he wouldn¡¯t choose a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± Li Qingfeng said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand why the Sect Master accepted him as a disciple, he truly has no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°This has been confirmed by both the Detection Tower and myself; there is no mistake.¡± This¡­ Shi Kaitian was equally baffled. He pointed at Nie Yunzhuo, ¡°Is that person from our peak?¡± Li Qingfeng displayed a hint of pride, ¡°Yes, he is one of my prized disciples, already at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± Shi Kaitian looked him over, nodding slowly, ¡°At such an age to be at the Seventh Layer, indeed impressive, a fine prospect.¡± ¡°But why is Jiang Fan, a disciple without a Spirit Root, dueling with him?¡± Li Qingfeng was also confused, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± ¡°From my interactions, he doesn¡¯t seem foolish!¡± ¡°Dueling with Nie Yunzhuo is seeking suffering.¡± After thinking about it. Li Qingfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go stop them.¡± ¡°Though Jiang Fan has no future in the Martial Path, he treats my two female disciples well; he¡¯s humble and polite.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to watch him suffer.¡± Just as he was about to reveal himself. On the arena, the duel had already begun! Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 176: You Misjudged Chapter 176: Chapter 176: You Misjudged Nie Yunzhuo wore a sneer on his face. ¡°Considering you have the guts to step onto the platform, I¡¯ll let you have three moves.¡± As he spoke, his Spiritual Power surged out, surrounding the area. The formidable cultivation at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment formed a barrier of Spiritual Power. With opponents of lower strength, even if he stood still, they couldn¡¯t touch him. Jiang Fan remained expressionless and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s best if you use your full strength.¡± Nie Yunzhuo laughed heartily, ¡°Use full strength against you?¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me, or are you trying to make yourself look better?¡± ¡°Even if I let you have ten or a hundred moves, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°Only letting you have three moves already shows how narrow-minded I am.¡± Having said that. Jiang Fan shook his head and said, ¡°Very well, then make sure your bones are tough enough!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even use his Spiritual Power! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Like an arrow, he leaped towards Nie Yunzhuo, relying solely on his formidable physique, combined with a High-Level Profound Body Technique. ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Crushing Mountain!¡± As the first form among the nine, its power was the lowest. But combined with his Copper Skin Iron Bone, the explosive force was extremely violent! Bang¡ª Just one punch. The Spiritual Power barrier around Nie Yunzhuo shattered like smoke upon impact. The fist struck directly at Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s abdomen. Bleargh¡ª The sudden and powerful blow left Nie Yunzhuo with no time to react and he was hit. The intense pain twisted his stomach into knots. His body curled up in pain, vomiting large amounts of filth. This scene stunned everyone present. Chen Silin¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she tugged on Xu Youran¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Youran, did I see it right?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan injured Nie Yunzhuo without even using Spiritual Power?¡± Xu Youran was also incredibly shocked, but recalling Jiang Fan¡¯s previous beast hunting achievements, she suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder Fan is so powerful, he must have practiced a powerful Body Refinement Technique.¡± Standing not far away. Nie Yunxi, who had been watching Jiang Fan closely, fearing that Nie Yunzhuo would injure him heavily, also widened her eyes. Did she see it wrong? Jiang Fan had such a strong Body Technique? Behind the rockery. Shi Kaitian looked amazed, ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°No wonder this kid dares to challenge the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment, he was hiding an excellent Body Technique!¡± ¡°Being able to refine the Body Technique to this level is rare even in the Giant Sect.¡± He glanced at Li Qingfeng, hesitating to speak. Li Qingfeng, on the other hand, looked ashamed, a bit regretful, ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice he was a good candidate for Body Refinement Techniques.¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have taken him in.¡± Shi Kaitian sighed, ¡°Forget it, our peak doesn¡¯t excel at teaching Body Techniques.¡± ¡°Even if you took him in, it would be a waste of talent.¡± ¡°Go call a stop to this, this child¡¯s Body Technique is rare, don¡¯t let him fall at your disciple¡¯s hands.¡± Li Qingfeng quickly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Despite Jiang Fan¡¯s astonishing Body Technique, no one thought he could truly compete against Nie Yunzhuo. Just now, it was merely Nie Yunzhuo being careless. Once he collected himself, Jiang Fan would be in serious trouble. As expected! Nie Yunzhuo wiped the grime from his lips, his face full of anger. He was humiliated and furious. Trying to humiliate Jiang Fan backfired, and he got injured by Jiang Fan! ¡°You¡­¡± Nie Yunzhuo pointed at Jiang Fan, about to berate him. But he realized it was he who boasted about letting Jiang Fan have three moves, and he fell silent. Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s best if you use your full strength.¡± ¡°If you let me have any more moves, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Nie Yunzhuo laughed angrily, ¡°You just took advantage of my carelessness!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that powerful?¡± ¡°Fine! Let me show you the power of the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± He no longer held back. Spiritual Power surged out, and his first move was a Medium-Level Profound Palm Technique. ¡°Falling Geese Palm!¡± Jiang Fan no longer held back either. ¡°Cloud Shattering!¡± Bang¡ª A dull sound rang out, under this palm, the two were evenly matched. This greatly shocked Nie Yunzhuo, ¡°How is this possible?¡± He used his full strength, yet Jiang Fan easily met his attack! Nie Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°When my brother gets serious, he can¡¯t even overpower him?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Outside the rockery. Li Qingfeng, who was about to step forward and stop the fight, stood still as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. Shi Kaitian¡¯s old eyes widened, ¡°No way? This kid¡¯s Body Technique is that strong?¡± ¡°Just with a Body Technique, he could match the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment?¡± ¡°Even the Giant Sect doesn¡¯t have many such disciples!¡± Once again, he glanced at Li Qingfeng. This time, he couldn¡¯t help but criticize, ¡°You really missed a great talent.¡± Li Qingfeng looked embarrassed, feeling even more regretful that he hadn¡¯t checked if Jiang Fan had talent for Body Refinement. On the platform. Nie Yunzhuo was shocked. The imagined scene of crushing Jiang Fan, stepping on his head, and greatly humiliating him wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought. He became serious! ¡°Sky-shaking Palm!¡± Jiang Fan continued to make moves. Each move was stronger than the last! ¡°Shattering Cloud!¡± ¡°Shocking Thunder!¡± ¡°Wind-breaking!¡± On the contrary, Nie Yunzhuo only had three palm techniques. Facing Jiang Fan, who was getting stronger and stronger, he panicked and kept thinking it was impossible. But reality was cruel! Jiang Fan¡¯s eighth form struck his chest forcefully. Spurt¡ª The vigorous palm force instantly injured his organs, causing him to spit blood and fly backward. The bout ended! Jiang Fan, complete victory! The surroundings went silent, only the sounds of distant birds twittering. Nie Yunxi¡¯s mind went blank. Her disciple, the genius of the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment, was defeated by Jiang Fan, who had no Spirit Root? Was she dreaming? Xu Youran and Chen Silin¡¯s eyes were full of little stars, their faces filled with pride. This was their man! Not a sound for a long time, but when he made one, it amazed everyone! Behind the rockery. Li Qingfeng was a little doubtful, ¡°He¡­ completely defeated my disciple?¡± Nie Yunzhuo was his prized disciple and an old disciple! Yet, Jiang Fan was just a newbie disciple! But in their bout, it was a one-sided crushing! For a moment, he couldn¡¯t distinguish who was the old disciple and who was the newbie! Shi Kaitian was amazed, ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen seemed pretty straightforward, but he had a hidden strategy!¡± ¡°I wondered why he accepted a disciple without a Spirit Root!¡± ¡°Turns out he had long known that although this kid had no Spirit Root, he was a top-notch Body Refinement genius!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he quietly took him in!¡± Li Qingfeng suddenly realized. He couldn¡¯t help but blame, ¡°What a deceptive move!¡± ¡°If we hadn¡¯t accidentally found out today, we would have been fooled by him!¡± He stared at Jiang Fan with displeasure. Given his talent, why didn¡¯t he mention it before? If he had said it, would they have left him in the plaza? ¡°I¡¯ll call him over for questioning!¡± At this moment. There was a change on the platform. Jiang Fan looked indifferently at Nie Yunzhuo, who was spitting blood on the ground, and said, ¡°In consideration of you being on the same peak as my two wives, I¡¯ll spare you today.¡± ¡°I hope you have enough self-awareness to stop bothering them.¡± After speaking, he walked towards Xu Youran and Chen Silin with his hands behind his back. Nie Yunzhuo was filled with immense humiliation. Not only had he failed to teach Jiang Fan a lesson, but he had been taught a lesson by Jiang Fan? For what reason? For what reason! A fierce glint flashed in his eyes. Taking advantage of Jiang Fan¡¯s turned back, he suddenly jumped up and struck at his back, roaring sinisterly, ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Avenging My Brother Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Avenging My Brother Jiang Fan had long been on guard against him! His eyes turned cold, and he was no longer holding back. He turned around and unleashed the ultimate strike of the ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡±! ¡°Sky Opening!¡± Crack¡ª A punch and a palm did not collide with a fierce sound. Under Jiang Fan¡¯s full use of body techniques, the Spiritual Power in Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s palm was instantly dispersed. The overwhelming strength struck his palm, surged into his arm, and crushed his arm bones inch by inch. The sound of dry wood breaking echoed continuously. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Nie Yunzhuo fell heavily to the ground, the pain of his broken bones gradually spreading, causing him to scream like a slaughtered pig. ¡°My hand!¡± ¡°Hiss! My hand!!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? He writhed on the ground in agony, his face pale and his features contorted in pain. ¡°Yunzhuo!¡± Everything happened too quickly, Nie Yunxi couldn¡¯t even stop it in time. She quickly ran over, seeing her brother in such a miserable state, her heart ached as if twisted. She lifted her head fiercely and scolded, ¡°How could you be so ruthless?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was emotionless. ¡°Your brother attacked first, are you selectively blind, pretending not to see?¡± Nie Yunxi bit her silver teeth. She had nothing to say! Jiang Fan was certainly ruthless, but her brother had attacked first and got injured. No matter where they went, they wouldn¡¯t be able to justify it! However, Nie Yunzhuo was unwilling. He clutched his broken arm, shouting grimly: ¡°Sis! Break his arm too!¡± ¡°Break both of them! If not, I¡¯ll die, I¡¯ll die!!!¡± Nie Yunxi soothed, ¡°Yunzhuo, don¡¯t be like this, let¡¯s treat your wounds first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Nie Yunzhuo screamed, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll bash my head and die, leaving the Nie family without descendants!¡± He threatened to bash his head against the stone block beside him. Nie Yunxi felt sorry for her brother. Helplessly, she gritted her teeth and glared at Jiang Fan, scolding, ¡°My brother may have been wrong, but you hit too hard!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time to teach you a lesson so you understand the difference between light and heavy!¡± She suddenly released her terrifying Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer strength. Behind the fake mountain. Shi Kaitian¡¯s eyes showed astonishment: ¡°This kid had been holding back all this time.¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen really has a sharp eye. I even admire how he picked this kid.¡± Then looking at Nie Yunzhuo, his eyes slightly narrowed: ¡°The talent is indeed excellent, but the temperament is truly worrying.¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face had long turned ashen! Losing was losing. His disciple Li Qingfeng losing was not shameful. But a sneak attack from behind, attacking such a vital area as the back, simply made him lose face and the entire Heavenly Sword Peak¡¯s face. Moreover, it happened right in front of the Supreme Elder! ¡°I¡¯ll confine him for three years! He is not allowed to step out of the chamber!¡± Li Qingfeng said viciously. Shi Kaitian nodded slightly. With his usual temperament, a disciple like Nie Yunzhuo would have been kicked out long ago. There would be no chance for confinement and reflection. Unfortunately, Heavenly Sword Peak now lacked talent like it did in the past. Reforming one was something. After glancing at the aggressive Nie Yunxi, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let this female disciple reflect for a few days as well.¡± ¡°How shameless!¡± Her brother failed in a sneak attack and got injured, yet she had the nerve to step in? Li Qingfeng was greatly humiliated by the siblings. He walked over with annoyance. ¡°Get back here!¡± Suddenly, Shi Kaitian shouted at him, his old eyes staring intently at Jiang Fan on the platform, ¡°Did you say he has no Spirit Root?¡± Li Qingfeng looked, finding that spiritual power also surrounded Jiang Fan. He was unsurprised, ¡°Just an elevated realm through potential overload.¡± Potential overload? Shi Kaitian was stunned, filled with confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s assess the situation before stepping in.¡± On the platform. Nie Yunxi immediately performed half a set of high-level profound-level finger techniques. ¡°Cloud Shuttle Finger!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Fan¡¯s body technique could be so heaven-defying, enduring a move from the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. However. What surprised Nie Yunxi was. Jiang Fan no longer used his body technique. Instead, spiritual energy swirled around his body and he performed a strange palm technique. ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± As he launched twin punches, it was like dragons leaping out of the ocean in thunder and lightning. Carrying resounding dragon roars, they violently collided with Nie Yunxi¡¯s Cloud Shuttle Finger. Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª Both retreated a few steps. Nie Yunxi was extremely shocked: ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Fan could actually fight her to a standstill? How was this possible? She was at the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer, ranking in the top twenty of the sect! How could Jiang Fan, a disciple with no Spirit Root, be on par with her in strength? Though she had not used her full strength. But Jiang Fan may not have gone all out either. Sitting on the ground, Nie Yunzhuo was greatly shocked. His greatest reliance was his highly talented sister. But she could not defeat Jiang Fan? Looking at Jiang Fan again, his eyes finally showed a hint of fear. No longer did he have contempt. Behind the fake mountain. Li Qingfeng, like a statue, stood unmoving, staring at the platform, his gaze blank. Even Shi Kaitian couldn¡¯t help but gasp: ¡°Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer?¡± ¡°Let me ask you again, is this kid really without a Spirit Root?¡± Li Qingfeng was dumbstruck, affirming, ¡°The test results indeed showed he has no Spirit Root!¡± ¡°But how could his progress be so fast? The last time he fought, he was only at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer.¡± ¡°In just half a month, he rose to the Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer?¡± Ah? Shi Kaitian was shocked! ¡°What did you say? Half a month ago, he was at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer?¡± What kind of monstrosity hadn¡¯t he seen? But rising four realms in half a month, unheard of! Li Qingfeng was also bewildered, ¡°What kind of potential-overloading method did he use? It¡¯s too bizarre!¡± Slap¡ª Shi Kaitian smacked the back of his head, scolding, ¡°Is your brain rusty?¡± ¡°Can a potential-overloading method make someone go from the First Layer of Qi Cultivation all the way to the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been all over the place and seen countless people using potential overload, but few could break through to Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Let alone advancing to the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment in one go?¡± Ah? Li Qingfeng was stunned, incredulous, ¡°Could all my assumptions have been wrong all along?¡± Shi Kaitian snapped, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°If there were such a powerful potential-overloading method, would our Green Cloud Sect still have a place in this world?¡± Li Qingfeng was immediately scared. Indeed! If such a powerful potential-overloading method existed, the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment disciples would be everywhere! Those prodigies wouldn¡¯t be staying in the Green Cloud Sect for further training. Yet he was even more puzzled, ¡°So if it¡¯s not potential overload, and he has no Spirit Root, how does he keep breaking through realms?¡± Shi Kaitian squinted his eyes, stroking his beard and pondering for a long while. ¡°There¡¯s one possibility.¡± ¡°That is, his Spirit Root is so strong it exceeds the magic artifact¡¯s detection limit, hence appearing as no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Only this can explain why his cultivation seems divinely aided.¡± Li Qingfeng muttered, remembering a term, ¡°You mean he has¡­ the Infinite Spirit Root!¡± Legend has it that the Infinite Spirit Root is extremely rare in the world! A super Spirit Root with limitless potential! Shi Kaitian took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s the only plausible explanation!¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect actually has such a prodigy and ruler.¡± ¡°One day, it will be hard for our sect not to prosper greatly.¡± His face twitched with excitement at his discovery. Immediately, he felt a bit regretful, ¡°What a pity you didn¡¯t choose him initially, giving Liu Wuchen such a huge advantage!¡± At this moment, he noticed Li Qingfeng looking very uncomfortable. He patted his shoulder and consoled, ¡°You just misjudged.¡± ¡°But the one who let him into the sect and then left him on the plaza for Liu Wuchen to pick must be ashamed to death!¡± He laughed gleefully, ¡°Missing out on the Infinite Spirit Root, hahaha!¡± ¡°Qingfeng, quickly tell me which peak¡¯s clueless elder did this?¡± ¡°I need to share this news with their Supreme Elder and make him half-dead from rage, haha!¡± Hearing this. Li Qingfeng was petrified. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The Clown Is Myself Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The Clown Is Myself That big idiot is no one else. It¡¯s me! ¡°Speak up!¡± Shi Kaitian rolled up his sleeves and laughed heartily, ¡°Quick, tell me which peak they¡¯re from?¡± ¡°I will go to their Supreme Elder right now!¡± ¡°I can laugh them to death!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Kaitian just returned to the sect and encountered such an amusing thing; he was in high spirits. In his mind, the image of the other peak¡¯s Supreme Elder, hopping mad after realizing they missed out on an Infinite Spirit Root, made him giggle. From now on, that Supreme Elder wouldn¡¯t be able to lift his head among us old fellows. Li Qingfeng¡¯s face was stiff as he stammered, ¡°He¡­ he is¡­¡± Shi Kaitian frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Is this Elder familiar with you? Are you afraid of their Supreme Elder¡¯s punishment?¡± Then he patted his chest confidently, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will stop them.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°I guarantee they won¡¯t be punished.¡± Li Qingfeng cautiously looked at him, ¡°Master, are you sure you won¡¯t punish them?¡± Shi Kaitian said irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me by now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word!¡± ¡°If I say they won¡¯t be punished, they won¡¯t!¡± Thus¡­ Li Qingfeng gathered all his courage and said, ¡°That Elder¡­ is me.¡± Eh? Shi Kaitian froze, staring at Li Qingfeng without blinking. He seemed to doubt his own hearing. Li Qingfeng, a bit scared, stammered, ¡°Jiang Fan is the one I brought back from Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°Because he didn¡¯t show any Spirit Root, I left him in the square.¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m blind.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that such a small place like Lonely Boat City would have an Infinite Spirit Root?¡± Shi Kaitian felt the world spinning, staggering and almost falling. His face turned pale, and his hands kept trembling. He murmured, ¡°You mean¡­ the one who missed the Infinite Spirit Root¡­ is our Heavenly Sword Peak?¡± Li Qingfeng nodded with his neck shrunk. Spurt¡ª A mouthful of blood spurted out from Shi Kaitian¡¯s throat, forming a misty blood spray. So it turns out! The clown was himself!!! Li Qingfeng was startled and hurriedly supported him, panicking, ¡°Master, don¡¯t scare me!¡± His mind was in chaos. He had just made his recently returned master so angry that he vomited blood! He didn¡¯t dare to get closer. As soon as he got closer, Shi Kaitian¡¯s anger surged, and he slapped him, roaring, ¡°You bastard!¡± In his fury, he cursed. The powerful force instantly blasted Li Qingfeng away, crashing into a rockery. The thick rockery shattered into pieces, scattering everywhere! Cough, cough¡ª Li Qingfeng¡¯s mouth was full of blood as he looked at the furious Shi Kaitian who wanted to continue hitting him. He hurriedly said, ¡°Master, master! You just said you wouldn¡¯t punish me!¡± Shi Kaitian, with a long face, began punching and kicking him, yelling, ¡°If I don¡¯t punish you, I will die of anger!!!¡± ¡°Bastard, blind fool!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Pitiful Li Qingfeng was beaten black and blue, his mouth full of blood. Jiang Fan and the others were dumbfounded watching this. The dignified head of a peak was being beaten by a scruffy old man without daring to fight back? Jiang Fan shuddered. He immediately realized the old man¡¯s identity. He must be the Supreme Elder of Heavenly Sword Peak. Not daring to linger, he quickly grabbed Xu Youran and Chen Silin, trying to sneak away quietly. But they hadn¡¯t walked far. Shi Kaitian shouted to him, ¡°Boy, did I let you go?¡± Jiang Fan shivered. You¡¯re hitting someone; what does that have to do with me? He stopped nervously and cupped his hands, ¡°Sect Master Peak Jiang Fan greets the senior. Does the senior have any instructions?¡± Shi Kaitian left Li Qingfeng behind and walked up to Jiang Fan. He looked him over closely. For a moment, he felt both love and hate. He loved that Jiang Fan had such an extraordinary Spirit Root. He hated that he had slipped away from Heavenly Sword Peak. Staring for a while, he snorted through his nose, ¡°Go back and tell that old bastard Liu Wuchen that I will hold him accountable for this!¡± Huh? A big question mark popped up over Jiang Fan¡¯s head. Does Master have a grudge against this Supreme Elder? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about Xu Youran and Chen Silin¡¯s situation. He clasped his hands again, ¡°Yes, senior.¡± After a pause, he braced himself and said, ¡°If senior has any complaints about me, please direct them at me. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for my two wives.¡± Oh? Shi Kaitian was surprised. He nodded secretly. He knew Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him, yet he still pleaded for his two wives. That counted as being loyal and righteous. On second thought¡­ Even though Heavenly Sword Peak missed out on the Infinite Spirit Root, his two treasured wives were at Heavenly Sword Peak! Taking good care of them might forge a connection. When he achieved Great Success in cultivation in the future, how could he not remember this favor? Thinking this, he felt much better. With a grand gesture, he threw two expensive Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to Xu Youran and Chen Silin. ¡°A little gift, take it.¡± Ah? Xu Youran and Chen Silin caught them in surprise. Being smart, they guessed that this person must be the Supreme Elder of Heavenly Sword Peak, Shi Kaitian! Meeting him and immediately receiving gifts made them feel greatly honored. ¡°Thank you, Supreme Elder!¡± The two girls hastily saluted. However, what shocked them even more was¡­ Shi Kaitian stroked his beard and said, ¡°From today, I will personally guide you in your cultivation.¡± What? The two girls were so shocked they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. After coming to their senses, they quickly and happily knelt down. In the distance, Nie Yunxi was stunned. The Supreme Elder just returned and gave gifts to Xu Youran and Chen Silin. That would have been enough. But he also wanted to personally guide them! As the senior disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak, the Supreme Elder hadn¡¯t even spared her a glance! Why? Was she really worse than them? Jiang Fan was also shocked. He didn¡¯t understand why the Supreme Elder took such care of Xu Youran and Chen Silin. But after a little thought, he realized this was a good thing. With the Supreme Elder looking after them, not to mention Nie Yunzhuo and his sister, no one in Heavenly Sword Peak would dare mess with them in the future. ¡°Thank you, senior! This disciple will forever remember your great favor.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know how to express his gratitude. After all, he was dealing with the Supreme Elder. What could he want? But little did he know, Shi Kaitian wanted just these words. He laughed and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°Your best gratitude is to cultivate diligently!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go meet the other old fellows now.¡± ¡°You handle things here, Qingfeng. If anything goes wrong again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He angrily glared at Li Qingfeng who shivered. Nie Yunxi, supporting Nie Yunzhuo with a face full of grievances, walked over, ¡°Master, my brother¡¯s arm is broken.¡± ¡°This Jiang Fan hit too hard.¡± Her not speaking would have been better. As soon as she spoke, Li Qingfeng was furious! If it weren¡¯t for their bullying, would Jiang Fan have exposed his strength and then been discovered by the Supreme Elder? How dare they still feel wronged? He immediately roared, ¡°Shameful things!¡± ¡°Nie Yunzhuo, three years in confinement, for deep reflection!¡± ¡°Nie Yunxi, you also go into confinement for a month!¡± Nie Yunxi¡¯s face froze. Then she realized that what she and her brother did on the arena was seen by Li Qingfeng. She immediately lowered her head in shame, daring not to complain, pulling Nie Yunzhuo along as they left. After calming his anger, Li Qingfeng looked at Xu Youran and Chen Silin. He couldn¡¯t help but find them more pleasing to the eye, ¡°You go cultivate in my secret room where the Spiritual Energy is more abundant.¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin were overjoyed. Seeing that Li Qingfeng had something to discuss alone with Jiang Fan, they sensibly took their leave. In the end, only Jiang Fan and Li Qingfeng were left. Complex emotions filled Li Qingfeng¡¯s gaze as he looked at Jiang Fan and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what¡¯s between us.¡± ¡°I want to tell you something.¡± ¡°About Xu Yining.¡± Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 179 The Old Sect Master Chapter 179: Chapter 179 The Old Sect Master Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment. He had a bad premonition in his heart. Could it be that something happened to Xu Yining? ¡°What happened to her?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Li Qingfeng looked regretful and sighed, ¡°Xu Yining bid farewell to me yesterday and went out to travel.¡± Travel? Alone? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but worry. She was not very strong, and her appearance was extremely beautiful. How dangerous it must be for her to be out there alone? ¡°Is Peak Master Li at ease with this?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Logically, Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t have agreed. Whether Xu Yining could come back alive was hard to say. Li Qingfeng looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of reproach, ¡°Since returning from the Holy Hall, she hasn¡¯t touched a drop of water for several days.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°If I didn¡¯t let her go, she would have trapped herself.¡± Jiang Fan was shocked. That day, Xu Yining watched as Xu Youran and Chen Silin who followed Jiang Fan, one caught up to him, and the other surpassed him. All her former pride was shattered. She was always strong-willed and suffered a heavy blow. Her spirit fell into despair. Leaving the Green Cloud Sect, traveling outside, maybe it could help her let go. Li Qingfeng looked at Jiang Fan with a touch of inquiry, ¡°Jiang Fan, can¡¯t you accept her again?¡± ¡°Who hasn¡¯t made mistakes?¡± After all, Xu Yining was his disciple. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer. He still wanted to find a good place for his disciple. Jiang Fan clasped his hands and said, ¡°Peak Master Li, you misunderstand.¡± ¡°I never blamed her. I agreed to end the engagement back then.¡± ¡°It is she who is obsessed and cannot let go.¡± ¡°As for accepting her or not, I think marriage should be based on mutual feelings.¡± ¡°If there is no fate with her, what good is forcing it?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Qingfeng sighed. Knowing Xu Yining¡¯s current predicament, he couldn¡¯t blame Jiang Fan. He nodded lightly and said, ¡°Alright then, the matters of you young ones, resolve them yourselves.¡± ¡°However, if one day you encounter her and she is in trouble.¡± ¡°Please, for the sake of her being my disciple, help her.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and agreed. Even if not for Li Qingfeng. For the sake of Xu Youran and Xu Zhengyan, he would also help Xu Yining. The premise being, she needed help. Sect Master Peak. A tightly guarded side hall. Liu Wuchen was carefully supporting an old man with a bloodless face. His eye sockets were deeply sunken and dark, his breath irregular and chaotic. He looked somewhat weak. But Liu Wuchen was extremely respectful. Because he was the Supreme Elder of Sect Master Peak. Also the previous Sect Master. With his strong support, Liu Wuchen finally succeeded in ascending to the position of Sect Master. ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, how is my master?¡± Liu Wuchen worriedly asked Shangguan Sheng who was beside him. Just now, the Supreme Elder had come out of seclusion extremely weak, barely holding on. He urgently called for Shangguan Sheng and quickly summoned Liu Qingxian back. To prepare for any eventuality. Shangguan Sheng nodded slightly, ¡°The old Sect Master is temporarily fine.¡± ¡°However, his long-standing injuries are still there. Unless completely eradicated, they will eventually take his life.¡± It turned out that back before he had abdicated, he had a great battle with the previous Sect Master of the Giant Sect. He was accidentally injured in the dark, his heart and lungs severely damaged, and he still hadn¡¯t recovered. Liu Wuchen bowed and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, please heal my master, I will be greatly thankful.¡± Shangguan Sheng helplessly said, ¡°My master, the Undying Doctor, had treated the old Sect Master back then.¡± ¡°He was at a loss, what can I do?¡± ¡°This injury can only be stabilized.¡± Liu Wuchen sighed heavily in his heart. Why had the Great Elder repeatedly challenged his authority over the years? The significant reason was that the old Sect Master¡¯s health was often poor and unpredictable. Otherwise, if the old Sect Master had remained in his prime, would the Great Elder dare to act so presumptuously? At this moment, the old Sect Master, Zhuang Yuanyin, spoke hoarsely, ¡°Do not make things difficult for Divine Doctor Shangguan.¡± ¡°I have limited time left; it¡¯s useless to force it.¡± ¡°This time, I forced myself out of seclusion just to use my remaining strength to protect the Green Cloud Sect for the last stretch.¡± The news of the Beast Tide had stirred up all the Supreme Elders. Some returned, and some came out of seclusion. Liu Wuchen and Liu Qingxian remained silent, their hearts filled with sorrow. Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s words showed that his time was indeed running out. ¡°But the Beast Tide is ahead and my body is still weak.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, is there any prescription that can stimulate my potential and temporarily restore me to my peak?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. In his current state, he could not help Sect Master Peak much, let alone protect the Green Cloud Sect. If he could return to his peak, he would still have some use. Shangguan Sheng stroked his beard and pondered, looking troubled, ¡°There is indeed such a prescription, but the medicine that boosts potential must be extremely aggressive and harmful.¡± ¡°Afterward, the old Sect Master¡¯s body might decay faster.¡± ¡°This is not the best strategy!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin didn¡¯t mind at all. Though his voice was weak, his will was strong and firm! ¡°If my body is already failing, I would rather die in battle!¡± Shangguan Sheng couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Without another word, he wrote a prescription and handed it to Zhuang Yuanyin. Zhuang Yuanyin took it, and it was full of extremely rare treasures. Liu Wuchen leaned in to look and frowned deeply, ¡°These, I might barely gather one set from the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°But this Beast Whip from the Demon Emperor¡¯s lineage¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to find.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, can this be replaced with other medicinal ingredients?¡± The currently known Demon Emperor¡¯s lineage was the initiator of this Beast Tide. Kill his offspring to seize the Beast Whip? Who could do that? Shangguan Sheng shook his head, ¡°This is the most important main ingredient; it cannot be replaced.¡± Everyone in the room fell silent. This prescription was like an impossible dream, unattainable. Zhuang Yuanyin banged his leg in guilt and sighed to the sky, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being too pedantic back then, letting that insidious guy from the Giant Sect take advantage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing if I suffer, but I also implicated Sect Master Peak and the entire Green Cloud Sect.¡± Seeing him so remorseful, Shangguan Sheng also sighed softly. Suddenly, he thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Old Sect Master, why worry about the future generations?¡± ¡°Your sect has such an outstanding disciple, in ten years¡¯ time, Sect Master Peak will surely soar high, prominent over all.¡± He thought of Jiang Fan. Such a stunning medical prodigy, once he grew up, would surely become a figure who could shake the entire Nine-Sect with his mere presence. Just like the Undying Doctor once did. With him at Sect Master Peak, who among the other eight peaks would dare to compete? Zhuang Yuanyin looked at Liu Wuchen in surprise. As if to ask, do we have such an impressive disciple? Shangguan Sheng¡¯s standards were very high, and he rarely praised anyone easily. Liu Qingxian had performed quite well, right? She had recently beaten Nangong Xiaoyun. But when Shangguan Sheng saw her earlier, he just gave a lukewarm ¡°not bad¡± compliment. The disciple he spoke of as ¡°outstanding¡± belonged to Sect Master Peak? If there was such a disciple, why hadn¡¯t Liu Wuchen mentioned it? Liu Wuchen looked confused and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, are you mistaken?¡± Do I have such an impressive disciple? How come I don¡¯t know? Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Dark Market Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Dark Market Huh? Shangguan Sheng froze. How could he make a mistake? Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan a disciple of Sect Master Peak? That exquisite medical skill, he had personally witnessed it. Such a prodigy in the Medical Path, given time, would be unrivaled in the world! Catching up to the fame of his former master wouldn¡¯t be difficult. ¡°Isn¡¯t he¡­¡± Suddenly, Shangguan Sheng understood. Liu Wuchen was pretending to be foolish! He didn¡¯t want to reveal his disciple¡¯s infinite potential too early. To avoid arousing envy. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You! You¡¯re really good at hiding things. If I hadn¡¯t seen it myself, I would have been fooled by you!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯ll keep the secret for you.¡± ¡°Since the old Sect Master¡¯s condition has improved, I will take my leave.¡± He swept his sleeves and left, leaving everyone in the room dumbfounded. Zhuang Yuanyin asked suspiciously: ¡°Wuchen, do you really have such an impressive disciple hidden away?¡± Liu Wuchen cried and laughed: ¡°These years I have been driven to the brink by Feng Guchan.¡± ¡°If I really had such an impressive disciple, wouldn¡¯t I have brought him out to stabilize the situation long ago?¡± That¡¯s true! But why did Shangguan Sheng say that? Liu Qingxian frowned. Could it be that Shangguan Sheng was talking about Jiang Fan? Thinking back to Paradise Building last time, where Xia Chaoge respectfully called Jiang Fan ¡°Uncle,¡± the more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. But, why? Shangguan Sheng was from the Medical Path. Even if he discovered Jiang Fan¡¯s Infinite Spirit Root, there was no reason to address him as a brother, right? She furrowed her brows tightly, muttering: ¡°Does this guy have other secrets I don¡¯t know about?¡± Meanwhile, Zhuang Yuanyin pondered for a long while but couldn¡¯t figure it out. So he shook his head: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not worry about it and try to gather the ingredients first.¡± ¡°As for the other medicinal materials, Wuchen, you can send people to other sects to search.¡± ¡°As for the Beast Whip from the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline¡­ I¡¯ll go to the city myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for years, it¡¯s good to get some exercise.¡± Liu Wuchen worried: ¡°What¡¯s the need? I¡¯ll send people to look for it.¡± The old Sect Master was still weak. What if something happened? Zhuang Yuanyin glared at him angrily: ¡°Do you want the whole world to know that I¡¯m looking for a Beast Whip?¡± Those who knew like the three of them understood that the old Sect Master sought the Beast Whip for refining medicine. But those who didn¡¯t might think he was revitalizing in his old age, trying to regain his vigor. Because the primary use of a Beast Whip was for that aspect. Liu Qingxian blushed quietly and looked away. Liu Wuchen also rubbed his nose; this item was indeed not suitable for external hands. If the word got out, who knows what rumors might spread. The old Sect Master¡¯s lifetime reputation would be gone. Speaking of Jiang Fan. After leaving Heavenly Sword Peak. He ran into Wen Shengnan coming down from Medicine Peak. Seeing someone, she instinctively hid a bundle behind her back. Realizing it was Jiang Fan, she relaxed and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Fan looked puzzled: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Why so sneaky? Wen Shengnan said embarrassedly: ¡°I took some medicinal materials from my aunt and planned to exchange them for crystal stones at the dark market.¡± What kind of medicinal materials needed to be sold at the dark market? The dark market was full of things that couldn¡¯t see the light of day. He looked skeptical. Wen Shengnan feared Jiang Fan would misunderstand and revealed a corner of the bundle, showing dried Beast Whips from demon beasts. ¡°Recently, a lot of people gathered in Green Cloud City. With many men, the demand for this thing is high, and it sells for a good price.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t laugh at me, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± She awkwardly packed up the bundle and said goodbye: ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now; there are more customers since it¡¯s dark.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fan thought, ¡°Take me with you!¡± The parts he had taken from the White Crystal Beast, only the giant Beast Whip was left. Few needed this item. Moreover, it was not suitable for public auction. After all, everyone knew what this item was for. Whoever bought it implied that they were lacking, right? As men, who would admit they had issues? Daring to buy it publicly would be a joke. So, the dark market was the best place to sell it. ¡°Sure!¡± Wen Shengnan was eager to have more contact with Jiang Fan, agreed happily: ¡°Follow me!¡± She led Jiang Fan to Green Cloud City. After leaving the main road, they walked through winding and dark alleys. They walked for a long time. Finally, they emerged into a long alley, where dim lantern light flickered with shadows of people. ¡°There are actually quite a few people.¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. With a rough count, there were at least a hundred buyers. There were more than ten stalls on the ground. The items sold were all shady pills, cultivation techniques, and heavenly materials and earthly treasures. There were even some forbidden and evil magic artifacts. Wen Shengnan, familiar with the place, found a corner and spread out a clean blanket. She opened the bundle and laid out twenty Beast Whips. As soon as she set up shop. A well-dressed middle-aged man quietly approached. He glanced at the Beast Whips, nodded in satisfaction. Without speaking, he pointed at the Beast Whips and then at himself. Meaning he wanted it and asked for the price. Wen Shengnan understood and silently held up two fingers. The middle-aged man wasted no time, took out two hundred crystal stones, placed them on the stall, grabbed a Beast Whip, and left quickly. It all happened silently. Jiang Fan stared at the two hundred luminous crystal stones in amazement. ¡°Two hundred?¡± This was just an ordinary demon beast¡¯s Beast Whip. At most, it was worth twenty crystal stones. Yet, that man didn¡¯t bargain and bought it at ten times the price. Wen Shengnan happily packed the crystal stones, sharing her trade secret: ¡°Two hundred is quite fair.¡± ¡°Those who buy this item are in a rush and don¡¯t care about the price.¡± ¡°And they¡¯re mostly unscrupulous old men; making a killing off them is doing a service to the Martial Path Realm.¡± Jiang Fan slowly nodded. He took out the Beast Whip from the White Crystal Beast. Compared to ordinary demon beast Beast Whips, it was five times bigger and contained much more essence. Wen Shengnan looked and exclaimed: ¡°So big? Could it be a Beast King-level Beast Whip?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Exactly, from the White Crystal Beast.¡± ¡°What? That Demon Emperor bloodline beast¡­¡± Her voice trailed off. Because in the silent alley, her exclamation was like Shocking Thunder. The whole dark market could hear it. All eyes turned towards them. Beast King, Demon Emperor bloodline, these words alone were thrilling! Immediately. The stall was surrounded by layers of people. All curious about the king of whips! Wen Shengnan was also shocked, blushing as she asked: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, eating this thing, wouldn¡¯t it cause serious trouble?¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine how potent the effects would be. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t use this thing!¡± At this moment. A customer, after careful inspection, showed a hint of desire. Secretly making a gesture to ask the price. Jiang Fan thought. This item was worth about twenty thousand crystal stones. But in the dark market, tripling the price would be reasonable, right? He held up a hand. Fifty thousand! The potential buyer clicked his tongue and walked away. The surrounding customers shook their heads and dispersed. Wen Shengnan looked aghast: ¡°Fifty thousand, who would be crazy enough to buy that?¡± ¡°They buy Beast Whips just for a night of pleasure!¡± ¡°Unless they encounter a goddess descending to earth, they wouldn¡¯t spend so much.¡± Jiang Fan looked bemused. Only then realizing his business strategy was flawed. Just then. An excited, elderly voice called: ¡°Fifty thousand, I¡¯ll take it.¡± The newcomer was none other than Zhuang Yuanyin! Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Black Market Merchant Tips Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Black Market Merchant Tips He was just casually strolling through this familiar dark market. He didn¡¯t have any hopes. But incredulously, there actually was someone selling Beast Whip. And it was a King-Level Demon Emperor bloodline Beast Whip! This was even more potent than a regular Demon Emperor bloodline Beast Whip! What a heaven-sent fortune! There was hope for the prescription! Jiang Fan looked up. It was a round-faced old man with gray hair and beard, with a green mole on his forehead, looking like a Bodhisattva from the temple at first glance. In fact, he really was a living Bodhisattva. He was fretting about having no buyers. He was about to nod immediately, but then remembered Wen Shengnan¡¯s black-market secret: Don¡¯t be polite with impatient customers. Seeing this old man so excited, he must be eager to buy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï And despite his age, he was still so improper. So, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hold back and started bargaining from a high price! He raised seven fingers. ¡°Seventy thousand?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, seeing Jiang Fan raise the price temporarily, immediately frowned. Was he being taken for a fool? But thinking about this Beast Whip, this was the only one in the entire Nine-Sect Land. Seventy thousand crystal stones was an exorbitant price, but he had no choice. He was about to pay immediately. My god! He¡¯d buy at seventy thousand? How eager was this old man? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he re-quoted, crossing two fingers to form a cross. ¡°One hundred thousand?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, with a voice full of authority despite no anger, rebuked: ¡°Young man, this isn¡¯t how you do business!¡± ¡°Who keeps raising the price on the spot?¡± Jiang Fan pouted: ¡°Take it or leave it.¡± Squeak¡ª Zhuang Yuanyin ground his remaining few old teeth. With his status, he could afford one hundred thousand crystal stones. He was also willing to pay such a price for a Beast Whip with a Demon Emperor bloodline that was hard to find in the world. But Jiang Fan¡¯s act of raising the price on the spot infuriated him! Buying it made him feel like a fool! Not buying, there was no other place! After struggling for a while, he finally took out a palm-sized jade plaque with a sour face. Spirit light shimmered on it, and the front was engraved with the number ¡°100,000¡±. ¡°Take it!¡± He threw it onto the stall. Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment, what was this? Wen Shengnan¡¯s face changed. She quickly wrapped the Beast King Beast Whip, offered it with both hands respectfully, and said: ¡°Senior, please take it.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin grabbed it and gave Jiang Fan a fierce glare, snorting through his nostrils as he left. Jiang Fan hurriedly said: ¡°You haven¡¯t given¡­¡± Wen Shengnan quickly grabbed him and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this money?¡± She picked up the jade plaque on the stall, full of astonishment. ¡°This is a crystal token unique to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. With this token, you can exchange it for the marked amount of crystal stones at the pavilion.¡± ¡°This item is indeed a crystal token worth one hundred thousand.¡± Jiang Fan realized. A crystal token was similar to a silver note used in the mortal world. Because carrying too many crystal stones was inconvenient. Carrying a crystal token was undoubtedly much easier. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you shouldn¡¯t have raised the price back-to-back just now.¡± Wen Shengnan examined the crystal token and said solemnly: ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion only issues crystal tokens to the Nine-Sect Masters and elders of each peak.¡± ¡°That old man just now must have an esteemed status.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already offended him.¡± Ugh! Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. But thinking it over, he nonchalantly put away the crystal token and said: ¡°Offend then offend.¡± ¡°The world is so big, where could he find me?¡± Wen Shengnan nodded slightly: ¡°True enough!¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s an elder from the Outer Sect, your chances of running into each other are almost zero.¡± Thinking about how Jiang Fan sold a two-ten-thousand-crystal-stone Beast Whip for a hundred thousand crystal stones. She couldn¡¯t help but murmur enviously: ¡°I thought Junior Brother Jiang was a pure little white.¡± ¡°Turns out, he¡¯s even craftier than me.¡± ¡°If his belly were cut open, it must be all black inside.¡± A cheerful Jiang Fan accompanied Wen Shengnan to sell all the Beast Whips. Then, humming a little tune, he returned to the Sect Master Peak. As soon as he opened the door. The room was once again full of half-chewed Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures! This guy had gone to steal from the Medicine Garden again! Jiang Fan grumpily took out a Spiritual Medicine from the Medicine Peak and tossed it to the Little Qilin: ¡°You little thief, if you get caught, don¡¯t you dare rat me out!¡± The Little Qilin¡¯s eyes sparkled. It immediately spat out the half-chewed Spirit Ginseng in its mouth and happily grabbed the Spiritual Medicine to eat. Compared to ordinary Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. It preferred refined Spiritual Medicine and Spirit Pills! Jiang Fan tidied up the room briefly, then swallowed a Foundation Establishment Pill, sat cross-legged, and began to consolidate the Seventh Layer of the Foundation Establishment realm he broke through today. Unbeknownst to him. In the side hall, Liu Wuchen was looking bewildered. ¡°Master, what happened to you?¡± He noticed that Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s expression was off. He returned with a dark face, as if he had suffered a great grievance. But in Green Cloud City, who dared to make Zhuang Yuanyin suffer? Zhuang Yuanyin grumpily threw the Beast Whip on the table. Upon a closer look, Liu Wuchen was overjoyed: ¡°A Beast Whip with a Demon Emperor bloodline? And it¡¯s from a Beast King?¡± ¡°Incredible, you actually bought it?¡± That means there¡¯s hope for the prescription! ¡°But Master, why do you look unhappy?¡± Liu Wuchen asked, puzzled. Zhuang Yuanyin snorted: ¡°Do you know how much it cost me? One hundred thousand! A whole one hundred thousand crystal stones!¡± Liu Wuchen felt a twinge in his heart. One hundred thousand crystal stones was no small amount even for the Sect Master Peak. But, if it could restore Zhuang Yuanyin to his peak, then one hundred thousand was worth it. ¡°One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand, this item is priceless, being able to buy it is a great fortune.¡± Liu Wuchen tried to console him. Zhuang Yuanyin fumed: ¡°It¡¯s not the money I¡¯m upset about. Do you know how detestable that kid selling this thing was?¡± He then recounted his experience. ¡°Intolerable!¡± Liu Wuchen, enraged, smashed the table with a palm: ¡°Isn¡¯t this bullying?¡± ¡°Raising the price on the spot was one thing, but to do it twice!¡± ¡°He has got a lot of nerve!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send people to capture him right now!¡± Selling at one hundred thousand crystal stones and raising the price on the spot to one hundred thousand crystal stones were two different things! No one could accept that. This black-hearted kid had blackmailed even the old Sect Master of the Green Cloud Sect. Simply audacious! Seeing him so furious, Zhuang Yuanyin felt somewhat relieved and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± ¡°If I wanted to teach him a lesson, I would have done it at that time.¡± ¡°I just came out of seclusion and got ripped off, so I feel a bit uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Besides, if you go to capture him with great pomp, do you want the whole world to know that I bought a Beast Whip last night?¡± This¡­ Liu Wuchen had no choice but to swallow his anger. Zhuang Yuanyin picked up the Beast Whip, feeling much more reassured, and finally had the mood to inspect the current state of the Sect Master Peak. ¡°Summon all Inner Sect disciples tomorrow.¡± ¡°I want to see what kind of good seedlings there are.¡± Liu Wuchen cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes, I will make sure everyone is present!¡± The next day. After a night of cultivation, Jiang Fan was full of energy. The realm of the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment was stabilized. ¡°The disciple evaluation shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Jiang Fan analyzed. Even if Tang Tianlong used his full strength, he could handle it with ease. Attempting to expel him from the sect wouldn¡¯t be easy. Bang, bang, bang¡ª At this moment. The summoning bell of the great hall rang. Jiang Fan calculated with his fingers, looking surprised: ¡°It¡¯s not the end of the month to hand in the tasks, why is Master summoning everyone?¡± Right then, Liu Qingxian¡¯s call came from outside the door. ¡°Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan, hurry, the Supreme Elder is summoning all the disciples!¡± Jiang Fan was energized. He felt a bit excited. Recently, he only encountered the Supreme Elders of other peaks. His own Supreme Elder finally showed up. This gave him a great sense of security. He quickly tidied up and rushed out. Eager to see the true appearance of the Supreme Elder! Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Displaying Martial Arts Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Displaying Martial Arts Today was quite a grand occasion. Even Liu Qingxian, who usually went about bare-faced, had applied a touch of makeup. She dusted her fair cheeks with a thin layer of powder. This made her skin appear glowing with a hint of red. Rather than her usual bright purple or crimson attire, she had donned a pale white dress today. Her hair black as a waterfall, her eyes as bright as snow. She stood elegantly in the morning breeze, like a solitary beauty in the vast wilderness, causing hearts to flutter. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but be entranced. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Liu Qingxian noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze and cast a quick glance at him. She turned her head and led the way. In an angle Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t see, her lips curved in a smiling satisfaction. Jiang Fan gave an embarrassed smile and hurriedly caught up to walk alongside her, unable to resist asking curiously: ¡°Senior Sister, what kind of person is our Supreme Elder?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 ¡°Is he easy to get along with?¡± Liu Qingxian answered without hesitation, ¡°How could someone in charge of our sect be easy to get along with?¡± True enough. A lenient personality wouldn¡¯t be able to oversee an entire sect. There had to be an edge to command respect from everyone. ¡°However, this is his first audience with the disciples since he came out of seclusion, intending to see the current state of the disciples at Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t lose his temper, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Besides¡­¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope: ¡°For some promising talents, he will likely bestow some rewards generously.¡± ¡°Consider it a reward from the Supreme Elder for the diligent disciples.¡± Rewards? Jiang Fan felt anticipation grow in his heart. The two of them walked to the grand hall. As the Big Senior Brother, Wang Chengjian was registering the disciples one by one. Seeing Liu Qingxian and Jiang Fan arriving side by side, he knew it was Liu Qingxian who had gone to invite Jiang Fan again. He felt a sudden displeasure. He couldn¡¯t fathom why Liu Qingxian was so attached to Jiang Fan. He casually registered their names. Looking at Liu Qingxian, he discreetly took out a token with the number one from his sleeve. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m saving this number one seat for you.¡± ¡°These brats all want to get close to the Supreme Elder, if I don¡¯t save this seat earlier, they would have taken it already.¡± At every significant gathering, seating among the disciples was on a first-come, first-serve basis. Obtaining their seating tokens from the registration point. Today was a day to meet the legendary Supreme Elder, everyone wanted to be close to him. Liu Qingxian was no exception. She gladly accepted the number one token. ¡°Jiang Fan, choose the seat next to mine,¡± Liu Qingxian said expectantly. She wanted to properly introduce Jiang Fan to the Supreme Elder. Wang Chengjian, however, looked at Jiang Fan expressionlessly, and casually took an eighteenth token from the pile. ¡°Jiang Fan, you sit at the back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a disciple without a Spirit Root, sitting too conspicuously might draw the Supreme Elder¡¯s attention to you.¡± ¡°Knowing that the Sect Master accepted a disciple like you would surely ruin his mood.¡± Liu Qingxian protested, ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Fan, however, was indifferent: ¡°Senior Sister, sitting at the back is fine, I just want to see the true face of the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°Whether or not I win his favor doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Liu Qingxian glared at Wang Chengjian: ¡°Picking on Jiang Fan again and again, do you still deserve to be the Big Senior Brother of Sect Master Peak?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t think so highly of your talents and look down on Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Given time, you wouldn¡¯t even be worthy to carry his shoes.¡± Jiang Fan felt a warmth in his heart. In Sect Master Peak, Liu Qingxian was the only one who treated him well. For that reason, he didn¡¯t want to cause her trouble, so he tugged her along: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get inside quickly.¡± Leaving Wang Chengjian with a face turned ashen. He clenched his fists, making cracking sounds. His eyes filled with fierce intensity: ¡°She actually said that in the future, I would be inferior to Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, what realm is Jiang Fan at?¡± ¡°Liu Qingxian¡¯s favoritism towards Jiang Fan is beyond reason.¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Coming back to his senses, he regretted, ¡°I really should have given the front token to Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Let the Supreme Elder know right away what kind of person has arrived at Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Perhaps in a fit of anger, he would expel Jiang Fan!¡± He felt he had made a mistake. Not long after. All the disciples gathered. Each took out a mat to sit cross-legged in the center of the grand hall. There were about twenty disciples at Sect Master Peak. The eighteenth seat was exactly in the last row. The front rows were crowded with several rows of disciples, forming a dense, dark mass. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Supreme Elder to notice anyone in the last row. At that moment. A robust voice echoed through the entire hall. ¡°The Supreme Elder arrives!¡± A pure white crane flew in from outside the hall. It swooped over the heads of the disciples and landed at the front of the hall. First to descend was Liu Wuchen. He respectfully supported an elderly man in a plain martial robe. The disciples held their breath, their spirits high, gazing at the legendary former Sect Master, the Supreme Elder of Sect Master Peak. Zhuang Yuanyin. Jiang Fan was also excited in his heart. What would his Supreme Elder look like? In his mind, he visualized an immortal-like figure, with the demeanor of an ancient sage. He craned his neck, finally managing to see over the heads of the senior brothers and sisters in front, catching a glimpse of the elder descending from the crane. An elderly man in a white martial robe. A round face with a blue mole on his forehead, resembling a Bodhisattva from a temple. Wait a minute! Jiang Fan¡¯s face froze. He rubbed his eyes, taking a closer look, and his face grew increasingly rigid. This¡­ wasn¡¯t this the old man he had overcharged yesterday? He was their Supreme Elder? His first time being a ruthless merchant, he had overcharged his own Supreme Elder? He felt the world spinning! He almost toppled over! At this moment, Zhuang Yuanyin kindly gazed at the gathered disciples. ¡°Not bad, not bad, everyone is full of spirit¡­¡± While speaking, he suddenly noticed a disciple in the last row with his head bowed, almost buried in his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but pause. Everyone followed his gaze, looking at Jiang Fan, all showing puzzled expressions. Liu Wuchen furrowed his brow: ¡°Jiang Fan, why are you behaving so poorly? Raise your head!¡± In the presence of the Supreme Elder, what did it mean to bow your head like that? When reprimanded, Jiang Fan lowered his head even further: ¡°Master, I took the wrong spiritual medicine yesterday, causing facial paralysis.¡± ¡°To avoid offending the Supreme Elder, I have to do this.¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Master, please forgive me, Supreme Elder.¡± Liu Wuchen gritted his teeth in anger. This useless fellow! Just as he was about to scold further, Zhuang Yuanyin waved his hand, showing tolerance: ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have moments of discomfort?¡± ¡°This disciple¡¯s presence despite the discomfort shows respect for me as the old Peak Master.¡± ¡°Do not scold him.¡± Liu Wuchen sighed in relief. Luckily, Zhuang Yuanyin didn¡¯t bother with such details. Otherwise, Jiang Fan would be in serious trouble today. Upon hearing this. Jiang Fan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and secretly sighed in relief. What a close call! If Zhuang Yuanyin had recognized him, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen. However, what made his mouth bitter was. It was far from over. After settling in, Zhuang Yuanyin smiled and said, ¡°One by one, come up and show what you¡¯ve learned in your life.¡± ¡°Those who perform exceptionally, I have rewards to offer.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face was filled with despair. It¡¯s over! There¡¯s no escape! Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Exposure Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Exposure According to the number plate. The first to go forward was Liu Qingxian from seat number one. After getting up, she first turned her head to look at Jiang Fan in the last row. Her face was full of suspicion! Facial paralysis? Wasn¡¯t he just talking and laughing a moment ago? What on earth was he trying to do? Suppressing her doubts, she began her display. The powerful might of the Early-stage Core Formation realm, the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡±. Surprised all the disciples present. Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s face also showed a sincere smile: ¡°Wuchen, you have raised an excellent daughter!¡± ¡°The next Peak Master is surely her!¡± He was utterly generous. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? On the spot, he took out a scroll of Cultivation Technique. ¡°This high-level Profound mental method, I give it to you!¡± All the disciples in the hall were shocked. High-level Profound techniques were rare even in the entire Green Cloud Sect. A mental method was something only the Sect Master could cultivate, it was a unique copy. The Great Elder may usually appear awe-inspiring, but he did not have the qualification to touch this mental method, which was traditionally only practiced by Sect Masters. Zhuang Yuanyin handing this method to Liu Qingxian was a statement of his intentions. He wanted to support Liu Qingxian to become the sect leader¡¯s successor! The significance was profound. Liu Qingxian was extremely excited, kneeling down to thank him: ¡°Thank you, Supreme Elder, for your favor.¡± With her as the opener, all the following disciples were eager to try. They all wanted to show their best to gain the Supreme Elder¡¯s recognition. Wang Chengjian was the second to come forward. With a cultivation of Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer, along with solid techniques, his performance was also quite remarkable. Zhuang Yuanyin stroked his beard and said: ¡°A promising talent, with Qingxian and him, our Sect Master Peak will still master the Green Cloud Sect, unmoved by anyone.¡± He immediately took out a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills and said: ¡°Take it, work hard.¡± Wang Chengjian was very happy. The whole bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills contained ten pills, worth a thousand Crystal Stones. Of course, the most important thing was the affirmation from the Supreme Elder. He had said personally that in the future he would want him and Liu Qingxian to manage the Sect Master Peak together. In this way, he might have a chance to marry Liu Qingxian and become Dao companions. Thinking of this, he glanced sideways at Jiang Fan in the last row. What can it matter even if Liu Qingxian fancies you? If you don¡¯t have the strength, you don¡¯t even qualify to stay by Liu Qingxian¡¯s side. Next up. The disciples successively displayed their strengths. Based on their performance, Zhuang Yuanyin would give varying levels of rewards. However. After the fifteenth, the disciples¡¯ strength was generally lower. Zhuang Yuanyin just lightly nodded, encouraging them to work harder. ¡°Next, number eighteen, Jiang Fan!¡± Liu Wuchen called reluctantly. Jiang Fan got up with a stiff head. With his head lowered, he approached the Supreme Elder and gave a hand salute: ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets the Supreme Elder.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin nodded slightly: ¡°Show your strength.¡± Thinking for a moment. Jiang Fan suppressed his spiritual power, only releasing the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, then he performed a set of abandoned Yellow Level high-level sword techniques. The ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue¡±. As long as his performance wasn¡¯t too outstanding, the Supreme Elder wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. After watching, Zhuang Yuanyin gently nodded: ¡°Not bad, work hard.¡± Phew¡ª Jiang Fan exhaled deeply, sheathed his sword, and silently walked back to his seat. He escaped a disaster! Liu Wuchen also let out a breath. Fortunately, although Jiang Fan had no Spirit Root, he managed to overdraw his potential to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything today, letting the Supreme Elder know that he had no Spirit Root. He would likely be furious and blame him for recklessly taking disciples. However. At this moment, Wang Chengjian, who had long been waiting for the chance, deliberately mumbled loud enough for Zhuang Yuanyin to hear: ¡°This guy, how could he have such strength without a Spirit Root?¡± Hmm? Zhuang Yuanyin raised his eyes in surprise: ¡°This disciple, wait a moment!¡± Jiang Fan was furious! Wang Chengjian! Did he have to play tricks like this? Liu Wuchen also glared at Wang Chengjian. Seeing the matter almost settled, his muttering had caused a big problem. Helplessly. Jiang Fan could only walk back, with his head lowered even more, and say: ¡°What are your orders, Supreme Elder?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: ¡°Are you really without a Spirit Root?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know how to answer. He wasn¡¯t without a Spirit Root at all, he had a golden Spirit Root, but it couldn¡¯t be detected. Liu Wuchen knew he couldn¡¯t conceal it and had no choice but to answer reluctantly: ¡°Reporting to Master, Jiang Fan is indeed a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin frowned. He asked: ¡°This child, was he recommended by someone you know?¡± The first thought that came to his mind was that Jiang Fan was a disciple brought into the Sect Master Peak through the back door. This was not a new thing in other peaks. But in Sect Master Peak, it was strictly prohibited! Liu Wuchen stammered, unable to answer. Accepting Jiang Fan as a disciple, was because his daughter had already had a husband-wife relationship with him. To avoid Jiang Fan spreading the news, he reluctantly allowed him to join the Sect Master Peak. But at this moment, how could he say that? ¡°Really!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s face showed a hint of displeasure, reprimanding sternly: ¡°How many times have I warned you?¡± ¡°A thousand-mile dyke is destroyed by an ant hole!¡± ¡°If our Sect Master Peak wants to maintain the sect leader¡¯s position, every disciple must be the elite of the elite!¡± ¡°Any corruption, some day, will lead to being overtaken by other peaks!¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. With a sense of deep regret: ¡°Moreover, have you forgotten how perilous it was when you reached the sect leader¡¯s position?¡± ¡°If not careful, the next sect leader position would be taken by Reincarnation Peak!¡± ¡°Amid such danger, you still bring in disciples through the back door at the Sect Master Peak!¡± He glanced at Jiang Fan. The more he thought about it, the more infuriated he became: ¡°Even if you had no choice, you should have checked his aptitude first?¡± ¡°Even if it was a Fourth Grade Spirit Root, I would have accepted it.¡± ¡°But bringing a disciple without a Spirit Root, what do you intend to do?¡± Liu Wuchen was scolded harshly. Not daring to resist at all. He could only honestly say: ¡°Disciple admits fault, please punish me, Master.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin snorted angrily: ¡°What¡¯s the point of punishment? You handle it yourself!¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd¡¯s faces changed. All understood the intention of the Supreme Elder. He wanted Liu Wuchen to expel Jiang Fan from the sect! Wang Chengjian laughed in his heart. It turned out as expected, the Supreme Elder couldn¡¯t tolerate even a grain of sand in his eye. Someone like Jiang Fan, without a Spirit Root, would never be accepted. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned pale. Knowing that at this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s secret couldn¡¯t be kept any longer. Before she could speak. Jiang Fan himself spoke up first, raising his head and chest: ¡°Supreme Elder, I did not come through the back door.¡± ¡°Before becoming a disciple, I had no ties with the Master.¡± About to be expelled from the mountain gate. Whether he kept his head down or not, it was meaningless. He faced the Supreme Elder openly and honestly. Zhuang Yuanyin glanced at him. Meaning, do I believe you? But this glance made Zhuang Yuanyin startled. He stared at Jiang Fan, immediately recognizing that this was the black-hearted kid from yesterday! The one who had extorted him for a total of fifty thousand Crystal Stones by hiking the price twice, causing him a sleepless night! Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 184: The Order of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Chapter 184: Chapter 184: The Order of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin suddenly sat up. His chest-length beard floated up with the motion. He never imagined in his wildest dreams. The one who cut him would be his own junior! ¡°Ahem!¡± Jiang Fan coughed awkwardly, ¡°Disciple did not know it was Supreme Elder revered driver yesterday.¡± ¡°If there is any offense, please, Supreme Elder, be merciful.¡± Be merciful? Fresh out of seclusion, and already taken a harsh lesson from society. And the teacher was his own grand-disciple! He had lost face all the way to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! How could he be merciful? ¡°You kid, you¡¯ve got some guts!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin gritted his teeth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Jiang Fan secretly cursed his bad luck. His first time killing someone, and it happened to be the Supreme Elder. Who could he complain to? Seeing that Zhuang Yuanyin looked like he wouldn¡¯t let it go, Jiang Fan could only say, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll refund the money to the Supreme Elder, and you give the Beast Whip back¡­¡± Zhuang Yuanyin shuddered in fear! If it got out that he had bought the Beast Whip, he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River! ¡°Shut up!¡± He hastily stopped Jiang Fan, his mind racing. Returning the Beast Whip was out of the question, he needed it urgently. And he couldn¡¯t expel Jiang Fan from the sect. If Jiang Fan spread the word, his reputation would be ruined! He couldn¡¯t just not expel him, he had to keep him pacified. Otherwise, if he upset him, Jiang Fan might still spill the beans! Thinking of this, he held back a bellyful of anger. Yet he couldn¡¯t vent it. The entire great hall was silent, everyone was waiting for the Supreme Elder¡¯s final decision. Wang Chengjian was internally delighted, ¡°Before leaving, you just had to anger the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°I figure, you won¡¯t escape a beating.¡± However. Just as he was thinking that. Something happened that left him dumbfounded. A moment ago, Zhuang Yuanyin had been on the verge of exploding, but now he suddenly put on a kindly smile and praised generously, ¡°Being without a Spirit Root and still achieving this level shows your great perseverance.¡± ¡°While talent is important on the Martial Path, perseverance is also indispensable.¡± ¡°I see great potential in you, you will achieve great things in the future.¡± With that. He took a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills from his sleeve. Thinking it wasn¡¯t enough, he took out another bottle. ¡°Take these, I hope to see your new performance in the disciple rating in a few days.¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was puzzled as he received the two bottles of Foundation Establishment Pills. Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on? His lack of a Spirit Root was discovered, and he extorted the Supreme Elder, which was also revealed. Why did nothing happen to him, and instead he received two bottles of Foundation Establishment Pills as a reward? Bear in mind, Wang Chengjian, who performed second, only got one bottle as a reward. Not to mention himself. Even Liu Qingxian, who was watching, felt confused. Only Liu Wuchen, who knew the internal details, guessed the real reason. He couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Master has finally experienced the feeling of suffering in silence like I did back then.¡± Thinking of this, he felt a bit gleeful. You scolded me harshly just now. How is it now? Aren¡¯t you still being made to suffer by Jiang Fan? Haha! Wang Chengjian¡¯s face turned green. His reward was actually less than Jiang Fan¡¯s? What nonsense was that? He clenched his fists and said coldly, ¡°Go ahead, be smug!¡± ¡°The disciple rating is coming up soon, let¡¯s see what you do then!¡± The incident subsided silently. Once Zhuang Yuanyin finished inspecting all the disciples, he gave Liu Wuchen a look. Liu Wuchen took a deep breath, his expression gradually became serious. In a deep and powerful voice, he said, ¡°While all disciples are gathered today, I have something to announce!¡± Everyone sat up straight. It must be something significant for Liu Wuchen to be so formal. ¡°Recently, Vice Pavilion Master You Yunzi of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion visited our sect and conveyed a decision from the Pavilion!¡± The crowd exchanged glances. They were not surprised. It was unlikely someone as distinguished as You Yunzi would come to the Green Cloud Sect for a sightseeing tour, right? There must be important business. Liu Wuchen raised his voice, ¡°Considering the significant threat posed by this Beast Tide, which endangers the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion has issued a conscription order to the Nine Sects!¡± ¡°They require elite disciples and elders from the Nine Sects to head to the Beast Tide front lines to fend off the Beast Tide!¡± Upon hearing this. Everyone¡¯s demeanor turned solemn. Some disciples looked panicked, while others, who had already anticipated this, couldn¡¯t hide their fear. How ferocious were demon beasts? And how terrifying was the Beast Tide? If one was not careful, even elders, the top experts of the current age, could fall. What more for ordinary disciples? Liu Wuchen then reassured them, ¡°Although the mission is dangerous, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion offers generous rewards!¡± ¡°If one accumulates sufficient merit, the Pavilion will make an exception and admit them for further training!¡± What? With these words, the crowd was in an uproar. What a supreme place the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was! The resources there were ten times that of the Green Cloud Sect! Even a dog entering there would come out invincible. ¡°Additionally, based on merit, one can exchange for various cultivation resources.¡± ¡°Pills for breaking through the Core Formation Realm are also among them!¡± The crowd¡¯s spirits rallied once more. They realized that although the mission was perilous, it was a rare opportunity in a decade. With enough merit, they might defy fate! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was pounding. To be honest, the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s resources were no longer sufficient to advance his cultivation. Stronger resources were necessary to move forward. This mission issued by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was a golden opportunity. ¡°However, not all disciples can participate.¡± At this point, Liu Wuchen interrupted many disciples¡¯ fantasies, saying, ¡°The Beast Tide is not like individual demon beasts; they usually move in hordes. Without strong skills, one can easily get injured or even die.¡± ¡°Therefore, after discussing with the elders of the Nine Peaks, only disciples with a rating of ¡®Good¡¯ or above are permitted to participate!¡± Immediately, nearly half of the disciples turned distressed. Reaching a ¡®Good¡¯ rating was not easy. Especially since the rating this time was conducted by Reincarnation Peak. If they targeted the Sect Master Peak, achieving a Good rating would be even more challenging. ¡°Alright! The disciple rating will be in five days!¡± ¡°Prepare yourselves!¡± After a pause. Liu Wuchen added, ¡°For disciples confident in achieving a ¡®Good¡¯ rating, start preparing for the Beast Tide now.¡± ¡°Remember to stock up on life-saving items; your life is paramount.¡± Everyone understood. After dismissal. They immediately flocked down the mountain to Green Cloud City to purchase supplies. ¡°Jiang Fan, let¡¯s go too!¡± Liu Qingxian, eager for the opportunity of advanced training in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, pulled Jiang Fan along. ¡°Senior Sister, do you have a collection token for the Medicine Garden? I want to gather some herbs.¡± Life-saving items were usually defensive armor, escape talismans, and most importantly, healing Spirit Pills. The healing Spirit Pills available in Green Cloud City were Low-Tier Pills. They were very limited in effectiveness. It was better if he made them himself. Liu Qingxian was surprised but didn¡¯t think much of it, handing him a token on the spot. ¡°Take it, we¡¯ll meet up later.¡± She went ahead. Jiang Fan, holding the token, returned to the Medicine Garden. Several deacons verified the token and said, ¡°High-tier token, you can collect ten pounds of high-grade medicinal materials, go ahead!¡± Ten pounds? That would be more than enough. Shortly after entering. Wen Hongyao rushed over, asking, ¡°Did the Supreme Elder from my Medicine Peak go in?¡± The three deacons nodded, ¡°Yes, Elder Wen, Supreme Elder Qin entered the garden as soon as he returned to the sect.¡± Wen Hongyao could only laugh and cry. Her master, Qin Wangchuan, went out months ago and immediately headed to the Medicine Garden upon returning. Still as obsessed with medicinal materials as ever. Then she thought of something and asked, ¡°No one else went inside, right?¡± ¡°My master doesn¡¯t have as good a temper as I do.¡± ¡°If he sees a disciple damaging the herbs, he¡¯ll lose his temper on the spot.¡± Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Mysterious Girl Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Mysterious Girl The three deacons¡¯ mouths twitched. ¡°You have a good temper?¡± ¡°Can anyone in the entire Green Cloud Sect have a worse temper than you?¡± But Wen Hongyao prided himself on having a good temper in front of Supreme Elder Qin, which showed just how nasty this Supreme Elder¡¯s personality was. ¡°Reporting to Elder Wen, a disciple just went in.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s old face twitched. ¡°Then let that disciple fend for himself.¡± Medicine Garden. Jiang Fan headed straight for the High-Level Medicine Garden. One by one, high-grade herbs he had once coveted grew lushly before him. He could pick them as he pleased. ¡°The healing spirit pill with the best results is a third-grade spirit pill, the Revitalizing Pill.¡± ¡°For external injuries, it stops bleeding immediately; for bones, they can be repaired in half a day; for internal injuries, it cures as soon as it¡¯s administered.¡± ¡°Its individual effects aren¡¯t top-notch, but it covers all bases, making it ideal for complex battlefield environments.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Having finalized his alchemy plan, he began to ponder the pill recipe. ¡°Dragon Whisker Grass, Three-striped Spiritual Fruit, Hundred-year-old Mulberry shavings¡­¡± He muttered to himself as he searched. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a patch of Dragon Whisker Grass, as tall as a person. They looked like white whiskers, clustered together, swaying in the wind. He approached. Before he could take out his harvesting tools, a cold snort unexpectedly sounded from behind him. ¡°Who gave you permission to pick Dragon Whisker Grass? It¡¯s extremely delicate and can only be collected under a senior¡¯s guidance!¡± Jiang Fan was startled. He considered his cultivation quite decent, with a perception far better than ordinary folks. Yet someone had approached him without his noticing at all. Turning his head, he found no one behind him. His scalp tingled. ¡°A ghost?¡± Until something stepped hard on his instep. ¡°Where are you looking?¡± The voice came from below. Jiang Fan looked down to see a little girl, about four feet tall, glaring at him with puffed cheeks. She appeared to be around six years old. She had a face as cute as a porcelain doll, with delicate skin that seemed like it would tear at a touch. Her voice was soft and childish. Though her attire was a bit mature. Such an adorable little girl was dressed in coarse linen garments, her hair styled in an old-fashioned bun typical of mature women. ¡°Little girl, where are your parents?¡± Jiang Fan squatted down, curiously examining the suddenly appearing little girl. How did someone so small end up in the Medicine Garden? Where were her guardians? The little girl spoke with authority: ¡°I should be asking you, where are your guardians?¡± ¡°Why are you causing trouble in the high-level Medicine Garden?¡± Causing trouble? Jiang Fan was amused and patted her head. ¡°Small as you are, you¡¯ve got quite a temper.¡± ¡°Watch this! I¡¯ll show you how to pick Dragon Whisker Grass!¡± The little girl dodged Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, her face stern. ¡°Dragon Whisker Grass is very delicate.¡± ¡°If you damage it, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Why did this little girl talk so old-fashionedly? And such a big temper. Whose family spoiled their child so much that they became this temperamental? Shaking his head, Jiang Fan prepared to pick the Dragon Whisker Grass. As the little girl said, this grass was indeed extremely fragile. It couldn¡¯t tolerate the slightest contamination. Otherwise, it would instantly decay. So, he put on the Ice Silk Gloves he had prepared beforehand and took out a cool jade box. Then, he took a specially-made jade knife, carefully cutting three inches from the root. He then meticulously coiled it up and placed it into the jade box. A look of surprise appeared on the little girl¡¯s face, and she couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly, a sign of approval. Dragon Whisker Grass was very light, and harvesting three pounds of it took Jiang Fan a full hour. ¡°How about it, any damage?¡± Jiang Fan shook the full jade box of Dragon Whisker Grass. The little girl rolled her eyes. ¡°Look at you, all proud and smug!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He actually got disdained by a little girl. ¡°Alright, you play by yourself, I still have other herbs to pick.¡± With that, Jiang Fan moved on to the Three-striped Spiritual Fruit. The little girl tucked her hands into her sleeves and followed closely, keeping a close watch on Jiang Fan. She was just waiting for Jiang Fan to make a mistake and ruin the fruit. Then she could scold him until he was drenched in spittle! Daring to show off in front of her, Qin Wangchuan¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t let him get away! Yes, she was indeed the Supreme Elder of Medicine Peak, Qin Wangchuan. In her youth, she had ingested a Spirit Fruit by accident, freezing her appearance at the age of six forever. She never aged or grew. Always looking like a six-year-old girl. Because of this, her personality became sensitive and capricious. The other Supreme Elders were all afraid of her. Seeing her following, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind. He continued to use specialized techniques to pick three pounds of the fruit. He then moved on to the Hundred-year-old Mulberry, meticulously scraping three pounds of shavings. The entire process was skillful and precise, without a single mistake. This made Qin Wangchuan take notice, nodding in approval. ¡°Which peak are you a disciple of?¡± ¡°Such skilled techniques, your master must have taught you well.¡± Jiang Fan laughed. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Sect Master Peak. How about you? Whose child are you?¡± Child? Qin Wangchuan glared at him. Over the years, she had been misunderstood by countless people and was already used to it. Impatiently waving her hand. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go away. If you step on the Spirit Grass, I¡¯ll crush your skull!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Where did this kid come from? ¡°I still have things to do, I¡¯ll leave later.¡± He arrived at a desolate, unused part of the Medicine Garden, taking out a small pill furnace and many alchemical tools. The pill recipe was taken from the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique.¡± The author had marked the recipe with ¡°unverified.¡± So it was uncertain whether he could successfully refine the pill. Better to try before leaving the Medicine Garden. If it failed, he¡¯d switch to another pill recipe and gather the herbs again. Qin Wangchuan followed, glanced at Jiang Fan¡¯s tools, and asked in surprise, ¡°You know alchemy?¡± ¡°Could you be a Soul Master?¡± This couldn¡¯t be true, she thought. The Green Cloud Sect had only one other grade Soul Master. But he had left the sect years ago. How could a disciple of Sect Master Peak be a Soul Master? ¡°I¡¯m a rather impressive Soul Master!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. Before the child, he rarely showed his genuine side without a facade. ¡°Hah!¡± Qin Wangchuan sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re a Soul Master, I¡¯ll do a flip!¡± Jiang Fan laughed. ¡°You said it!¡± Then he immediately took out the three primary materials and many auxiliary ones from his personal stash. He began making the pill on the spot. From refining, entering the furnace, controlling the heat, to solidifying the pill, his process was swift and precise. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s eyes widened, mumbling in astonishment, ¡°He really is a Soul Master?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± A Soul Master could easily stand on equal footing with the elders. How could he be a disciple under Liu Wuchen? Was Liu Wuchen daft? Such mistreatment of a Soul Master! ¡°Could he be a Soul Master apprentice, not qualified to stand alone?¡± Thinking it over, Qin Wangchuan found this the most likely scenario. Otherwise, Liu Wuchen must have water in his brain to treat him merely as a disciple. ¡°An impressive display, yet just a Soul Master apprentice.¡± Qin Wangchuan watched smugly. ¡°Let¡¯s see what quality of pills a Soul Master apprentice can produce.¡± Soul Master apprentice? Me? Jiang Fan laughed and immediately opened the pill furnace. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Drenched in Dog Blood Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Drenched in Dog Blood ¡°` The powerful scent of medicine filled the sky, forming a thick fog that spread out. Qin Wangchuan was slightly taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Isn¡¯t the medicinal power of this pill a bit too strong?¡± In her impression. An apprentice soul master could only refine some low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Or some other extremely simple pills. But such a rich scent, no matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary pill. ¡°What kind of trick are you playing?¡± Qin Wangchuan snorted skeptically, her little head leaning over the pill furnace to take a look inside. A thumb-sized, crystalline, and translucent emerald green pill came into view. Thin threads of spirit light shimmered unpredictably on the pill¡¯s surface. ¡°A th¡­ third-grade spirit pill?¡± Qin Wangchuan gasped. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She could hardly believe her eyes! Even though she had seen it with her own eyes just now, witnessing the entire process, she still couldn¡¯t believe this person had refined a third-grade spirit pill? Isn¡¯t this something only a three-star soul master could do? Could it be that this person was truly a soul master? Or a three-star soul master? ¡°Hey? Little girl, you can actually recognize the grade of a spirit pill?¡± Jiang Fan clicked his tongue in wonder, pinching her cheeks and sizing her up: ¡°Weird, you¡¯re so young, and you understand pills?¡± ¡°Could it be that your parents are also soul masters?¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. He said, ¡°You must keep it a secret that your brother knows how to refine pills, don¡¯t tell anyone, okay?¡± ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll give you this spirit pill.¡± Qin Wangchuan was too astonished. So much so that it took her a while to react after her face had been pinched. Looking at the third-grade spirit pill within reach, how could she refuse? Her small hand grabbed it like lightning and quickly stuffed it into her chest, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡± Even if Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t asked for it, she wouldn¡¯t have easily revealed this anyway. This was a three-star soul master. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to quietly have such valuable connections? Why would she want to be a loudspeaker and let everyone know? ¡°Then let¡¯s make a pinky swear!¡± Jiang Fan extended his little finger. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s forehead bulged with blue veins: ¡°How childish can you be?¡± He really treated her like a little girl! Jiang Fan touched his nose. Alright, he was despised by a six-year-old girl. Since the pill recipe was correct, he was relieved. After tidying up his things, he said, ¡°Which peak are you from? I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Qin Wangchuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Medicine Peak.¡± Jiang Fan suddenly understood: ¡°Medicine Peak, I¡¯m familiar with that, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± So he held her hand and walked out. Qin Wangchuan struggled a few times but couldn¡¯t break free, so she could only let Jiang Fan lead her out of the medicine garden. As soon as they left the medicine garden. They found that besides the three deacons, Wen Hongyao was also present. ¡°Elder Wen? What a coincidence, I found a child in the medicine garden who says she¡¯s from Medicine Peak.¡± ¡°Take a look, is she from your peak?¡± Wen Hongyao took a closer look. She nearly popped her eyes out of their sockets. Supreme Elder? Didn¡¯t she hate being treated like a child the most? Why was she letting Jiang Fan hold her hand? ¡°Ma¡­¡± She was about to step forward and acknowledge her master but was stopped by Qin Wangchuan¡¯s gaze. After a pause, she changed her words in confusion: ¡°Yes, she is from our peak.¡± Jiang Fan handed her to Wen Hongyao with a smile, saying, ¡°The child has great potential, she¡¯s a good seedling.¡± ¡°Just that her temper¡¯s not great, needs more discipline.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s face twitched. She dared not make a sound, not daring to respond at all. Discipline the Supreme Elder? How could she dare? ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Qin Wangchuan grumbled angrily. Jiang Fan crouched down and pinched her cheeks in annoyance: ¡°If you keep this up, watch out for a big scolding from your parents!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Qin Wangchuan angrily slapped his hand away. Her silver teeth ground together. Had it not been for the fact that he was a three-star soul master, she would have given him a good beating long ago. ¡°Hahaha! See you next time, little girl.¡± He waved and strode away. Leaving Wen Hongyao dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes! Jiang Fan pinched the Supreme Elder¡¯s face and didn¡¯t get his hands broken? Was this really the fiery-tempered Supreme Elder she knew? ¡°What? Do you have something to say?¡± Qin Wangchuan glared at the dumbfounded Wen Hongyao. The latter¡¯s aged body shivered, and she quickly lowered her head: ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Qin Wangchuan rubbed her red, pinched cheeks and snorted, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought!¡± Wen Hongyao was speechless. The one who pinched you was Jiang Fan, why are you venting on me? But what could she say? She could only obediently bow her head lower. ¡°I heard outside, you were fighting with Zhao Wuji over a disciple?¡± Qin Wangchuan asked with a frown, hands behind her back. Wen Hongyao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true, Master.¡± Qin Wangchuan said displeasedly, ¡°Look at how low you are!¡± ¡°In the plaza, all that¡¯s left are the disciples others didn¡¯t want, all worthless.¡± ¡°You actually fought over them, people outside think Medicine Peak is so desperate, even for worthless ones!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Wen Hongyao sighed helplessly, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t understand, that disciple is truly extraordinary!¡± ¡°Not being able to recruit him is a loss for Medicine Peak.¡± Qin Wangchuan laughed angrily, ¡°Still so stubborn!¡± ¡°What geniuses hasn¡¯t Medicine Peak seen before, is it worth fighting for?¡± ¡°Reflect on your actions when you return!¡± ¡°You embarrass me!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wen Hongyao felt bitter. Her master really didn¡¯t listen to explanations at all. At this moment. Qin Wangchuan had calmed down, she glanced at Jiang Fan¡¯s disappearing figure, and her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I have to say, Sect Master Peak is truly blessed.¡± ¡°To have recruited such a deeply hidden disciple.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Wen Hongyao didn¡¯t dare to hide it, ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Qin Wangchuan pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Surname Jiang?¡± ¡°Are there any prestigious families with the surname Jiang in Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory?¡± In her mind, a soul master of this caliber could only come from top-level prestigious families. Unexpectedly. Wen Hongyao said with a strange expression, ¡°He comes from an ordinary family.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wangchuan was surprised, ¡°In today¡¯s martial path realm, are there still talented individuals from humble backgrounds?¡± ¡°That¡¯s rare.¡± ¡°This further shows the great luck of Sect Master Peak, to pick out such a disciple from the vast sea of people.¡± ¡°If Medicine Peak had half their luck, it would be great.¡± Wen Hongyao was stunned by these words. Surprised, she asked, ¡°Supreme Elder, you think highly of Jiang Fan?¡± That Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t scolded harshly by Qin Wangchuan in the medicine garden was already very unexpected. Now she kept praising him. Her expression was peculiar. Qin Wangchuan showed a look of admiration, ¡°It¡¯s more than just thinking highly of him.¡± ¡°If Medicine Peak had such a disciple, it would be easy to overthrow Sect Master Peak and take the sect master¡¯s position.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Hongyao was deeply shocked. Jiang Fan was indeed excellent, with strong medical talent, even Shangguan Sheng praised him. But to overturn the fate of Medicine Peak, wasn¡¯t that too exaggerated? ¡°What¡¯s ¡®what?''¡± Qin Wangchuan glared at her: ¡°If you had some skill, you should also find such a disciple, I could die happily!¡± ¡°But you only pick disciples from the worthless ones.¡± Wen Hongyao couldn¡¯t take the continuous scolding. She weakly said, ¡°But Jiang Fan was the disciple I was fighting with Zhao Wuji over.¡± ¡°` Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Auction Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Auction ¡°Huh?¡± This time, it was Qin Wangchuan¡¯s turn to say ¡°Huh?¡±. She widened her eyes and opened her mouth wide, ¡°Did I hear that right?¡± ¡°You said Jiang Fan was thrown in the plaza?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± A Three-Star Soul Master! He was a Three-Star Soul Master, a person whom the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion greatly respected. But he was treated like a discarded pawn and thrown in the plaza for people to choose from? Wen Hongyao smiled bitterly, ¡°Yes! I discovered that this boy had a talent for refining medicine and had the thought of taking him as a disciple.¡± ¡°Who knew Zhao Wuji, that old fool, would compete with me!¡± ¡°In the end, the Sect Master, for some unknown reason, forcefully took him as a disciple.¡± Knowing this, Jiang Fan almost became a disciple of Medicine Peak. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s vision went dark; she almost tripped. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 She clenched her fists and shouted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight for him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Sect Master? Who cares about him?¡± ¡°A disciple like Jiang Fan should be fought for even if it means breaking heads!¡± ¡°You useless rebelling disciple, you¡¯ve delayed Medicine Peak for three hundred years!¡± With such a great opportunity in front of him, Wen Hongyao didn¡¯t grasp it. Qin Wangchuan almost fainted from anger! Wen Hongyao felt stifled in his heart! Blaming me for not being promising, yet you¡¯re the one fighting for worthless things. Blaming me for not doing my best to fight, yet you¡¯re the one who delayed Medicine Peak! This old woman is hard to please! Speaking of Jiang Fan. Upon returning to Sect Master Peak, an outer sect disciple brought him a jade letter. With deep envy on his face, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s roaming auction came by just now.¡± ¡°They asked me to give this to you.¡± Jiang Fan opened it, only to find it was a handwritten invitation from Chen Luoyue. It turned out tomorrow was the official start of the auction. She invited Jiang Fan to attend. And she had prepared the best private room for him. ¡°She still has some thoughtfulness.¡± Jiang Fan put away the jade letter. If the Revitalizing Pills he refined this time were enough, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving her some to boost her performance. So. The first thing he did after returning home was to refine the Revitalizing Pill. This pill was quite troublesome. It could only be refined one at a time; multiple pills couldn¡¯t be refined at once. Therefore, this refining process took a whole day. His eyes were bloodshot by the end, and he had finally refined forty-three pills. He put forty of them into four jade bottles. One bottle for himself, one for Xu Youran, one for Chen Silin, and one for Liu Qingxian. The remaining three pills were placed in a small bottle. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s call came faintly. Whenever there was an important event, she was always the first to call Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan had already gotten used to it. He stuffed the jade bottles into his pocket, opened the door, and saw the familiar figure. This time, she was carrying a lot of things in her hands and handed them to Jiang Fan, ¡°Here! These are for hunting demon beasts.¡± Jiang Fan took them, feeling the weight, and accepted them with a smile. Liu Qingxian twirled a strand of hair hanging on her chest with her fingers and turned her face away, ¡°Don¡¯t say it was from me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend your vinegar jar back home.¡± Last time she prepared things for Jiang Fan, Xu Youran had refused them. That left Liu Qingxian deeply resentful. Jiang Fan found it amusing and sad that she still remembered! He promptly took out a bottle of Revitalizing Pills, ¡°This bottle is for you.¡± Without Liu Qingxian¡¯s token, he couldn¡¯t have obtained those high-grade medicinal materials. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Liu Qingxian took it, opened it, and sniffed. The rich medicinal aroma wafted over, refreshing the spirit. Even if one didn¡¯t understand pills, they knew this was good stuff. ¡°Some healing pills for use in life-saving situations.¡± Jiang Fan reminded her, ¡°Hide it, don¡¯t let others know.¡± Liu Qingxian pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s an immortal pill, why would anyone try to steal it?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it!¡± She carefully tucked it into her sleeve. As long as it was given by Jiang Fan, no matter its value, she liked it. ¡°The auction is about to start, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Liu Qingxian invited, ¡°Of course, we can only sit in the ordinary public seats.¡± ¡°I asked about the private rooms, and they were all assigned to the sect elders. Disciples are only allowed in public seats.¡± Really? Was the private room Chen Luoyue prepared for him that special? Then those last three Revitalizing Pills must be given to her for auction no matter what. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± The two of them made their way to Green Cloud City. The auction venue had already been set up. The space was massive, large enough to seat thousands. There were thousands of seats on the ground. Near the auction stage, there were ten private rooms embedded in the walls. They were entirely made of special crystal, invisible from the outside, but allowed a clear view of the outside from the inside. The closer the private room to the auction stage, the better the view of the stage. Of course, it also became more prestigious. ¡°That¡¯s the Great Elder of the Giant Sect! Tie Bubai!¡± Suddenly, Liu Qingxian noticed a group of burly men, each as sturdy as an iron tower, entering the auction house. The middle-aged man leading them was particularly noteworthy, standing two meters tall and walking through the crowd like a crane among chickens. It was hard not to attract her attention. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Giant Sect. Last time, it was the Giant Sect Master and his disciple who couldn¡¯t accept their loss. Before leaving, they deliberately provoked the Hundred Beasts Mountain, causing a small beast tide within Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory. ¡°Why are they here? Is it possible that this auction has materials for body refinement?¡± Jiang Fan wondered. He thought of his ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture.¡± Since he first started practicing it, he had been stuck due to material constraints and couldn¡¯t advance any further. If he could make some progress, dealing with the beast tide would undoubtedly be safer. Because demon beasts usually had immense strength. Humans were at a disadvantage when they got close. ¡°That¡¯s the Divine Doctor Shangguan of the Supreme Sect, they just entered a private room too.¡± Liu Qingxian spotted another important figure. Jiang Fan looked up and saw Shangguan Sheng and Xia Chaoge. ¡°Could it be that Divine Doctor Shangguan is seeking something as well?¡± Soon, they saw several elders entering the private rooms. Liu Qingxian noticed something unusual, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a roaming auction, why are so many elders attending?¡± ¡°In previous roaming auctions, there were only a few elders present.¡± ¡°Could it be some unexpected treasure is appearing at this auction?¡± Jiang Fan agreed. Things that attracted so many elders couldn¡¯t be simple. At this moment. A familiar voice called out from a distance. ¡°Hey! Junior Sister Liu, Junior Brother Jiang, you two are here too?¡± Ling Guihai brought the elites from various sects, bustling as they arrived. Seeing them from afar, he greeted them proactively. Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t like him much, so she just slightly nodded her head as a response. Jiang Fan also remained expressionless. Ling Guihai wasn¡¯t offended and said cheerfully, ¡°Would you like to enter a private room?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s brows slightly raised, ¡°Your Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s private room?¡± According to the auction house rules, each elder could bring one person into a private room. This time, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Great Elder, Feng Guchan, was going, so it was unlikely he would bring Liu Qingxian into the private room. She would certainly prefer to go if she could see better from the private room. However, if it was the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s private room, she wouldn¡¯t bother. ¡°Of course not!¡± Ling Guihai said proudly, ¡°My Myriad Swords Sect only got the No. 9 private room.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even go there!¡± Oh? Liu Qingxian was surprised and then remembered that Ling Guihai¡¯s aunt was the vice president of the auction house. It wasn¡¯t difficult to arrange a private room for him. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Your aunt does dote on you. What private room did she arrange for you?¡± Ling Guihai chuckled, ¡°Of course, the No. 1 private room!¡± What? Liu Qingxian frowned, ¡°How is that possible?¡± Even if she wanted to open a back door for a relative, it was impossible to let him use the most prestigious No. 1 private room, right? Ling Guihai smiled mysteriously, ¡°Using it just for me is naturally impossible.¡± ¡°That No. 1 private room is for a big figure whose slightest move would make the whole Nine-Sect Land tremble!¡± ¡°My aunt asked me to go to the No. 1 private room to serve tea and water to that big figure and leave a good impression!¡± ¡°She said if I got his favor, I would soar to the sky and rise to the top!¡± This statement made the elites behind him look eager. Considering Chen Luoyue¡¯s status, saying such words showed how terrifying that person was. At the very least, it was someone of the sect master level. Maybe even a high-ranking member of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! What a great opportunity! Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled, wanting to see this giant figure for herself. Only Jiang Fan felt a bit puzzled. If he remembered correctly, the invitation letter yesterday clearly stated. His reserved private room was¡­ the No. 1 private room. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Jiang Fans Status Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Jiang Fan¡¯s Status Could the important person Chen Luoyue mentioned be Jiang Fan? ¡°Jiang Fan, would you like to meet this senior?¡± Liu Qingxian was intrigued. However, considering the unpleasant history between Jiang Fan and Ling Guihai, she decided to respect Jiang Fan¡¯s opinion first. Jiang Fan smiled bitterly. This senior was most likely himself. Before he could decide how to respond, Ling Guihai slightly frowned, saying, ¡°Junior Sister Liu, it might not be appropriate for him to go.¡± ¡°My aunt said that this senior holds a prestigious position; without some status and rank, one doesn¡¯t even qualify to pour tea for him.¡± ¡°Although Junior Brother Jiang somehow acquired the identity of Uncle Xia Chaoge,¡± ¡°he is ultimately just a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Bringing him along might displease the senior.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï How could he share such a great opportunity with Jiang Fan? Only Liu Qingxian qualified to join him and witness the grandeur. To fully appreciate the powerful connections of Ling Guihai. Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian decisively said, ¡°Then you go by yourself.¡± ¡°I will stay with Jiang Fan in the public seats.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without Jiang Fan, why should she go? This action made Ling Guihai grind his teeth in frustration. Why did Liu Qingxian always have to bring this burden with her? Helplessly, he had to say, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s bring Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°But Junior Brother Jiang should mind his words and actions.¡± ¡°If he offends the senior and we get expelled, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°But if he gets punished by the senior, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes brightened. She asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, are you going?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The box was originally prepared for him, so why couldn¡¯t he go? ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Fan confirmed. This made Ling Guihai and the other elite disciples roll their eyes. Ji Ruyue glared at Jiang Fan with resentment. The public humiliation from him had etched itself in her memory. As they reunited, watching Jiang Fan bask in Ling Guihai¡¯s connections, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°I thought Xia Chaoge would arrange a box for him as his Uncle.¡± ¡°Turns out, he still needs to rely on Junior Brother Ling.¡± Ling Guihai found this very satisfying. The face he had lost last time was regained now. He pretended to be magnanimous, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the past.¡± ¡°I believe with Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s abilities, he could still enter the box without me.¡± This made the elite disciples who flattered him even more indignant. ¡°Junior Brother Ling is so broad-minded! Even someone like Jiang Fan who lives off others is so tolerated.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Last time, he showed off because of Xia Chaoge, this time, he relies on Liu Qingxian to get into the box.¡± ¡°He seems tough, but didn¡¯t hesitate to live off others.¡± ¡­ Ling Guihai was delighted to hear this. The frustration he had pent up for days was finally released. ¡°Jiang Fan, you think you can compare to me?¡± Ling Guihai sneered inwardly. As everyone entered the auction venue and headed towards Box No. 1, the one in charge of reception was Wen Shengnan. She naturally recognized the nephew of Vice President Chen and smiled, ¡°Young Master Ling.¡± Ling Guihai immediately toned down his arrogance. He hadn¡¯t forgotten his aunt¡¯s advice: Be extra respectful when meeting Wen Shengnan, treat her as you would the Vice President. She emphasized that Wen Shengnan had powerful backing and must not be offended. Otherwise, it would bring trouble to Ling Jia. Ling Guihai firmly believed this and dared not be negligent. ¡°Greetings, Chief Wen!¡± Ling Guihai greeted respectfully. Wen Shengnan was very satisfied with his politeness and said, ¡°No wonder Vice President Chen advised you to serve the distinguished guest in Box No. 1.¡± ¡°Such humility and courtesy, you should do well in serving the guest.¡± ¡°However ¡­¡± she glanced at the large crowd behind him, ¡°Are those all your friends?¡± ¡°There are too many people, they can¡¯t all go in.¡± One person to serve tea is enough. So many people crowding the box, who would like that? Ling Guihai wasn¡¯t surprised. In fact, he hadn¡¯t planned to really bring them into the box to meet the distinguished guest. That opportunity belonged to him alone. Why share it with others? Bringing them here in such a grand manner was naturally to let them witness firsthand and envy him greatly. Wen Shengnan¡¯s action was entirely within his expectations. So he put on a troubled look and addressed the elites behind him: ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s my oversight.¡± ¡°What shall we do?¡± What else could be done? The elite disciples looked disappointed but couldn¡¯t complain. After all, Ling Guihai had good intentions; it was just that Wen Shengnan didn¡¯t permit it. Ji Ruyue, holding back her disappointment, forced a smile and said, ¡°Junior Brother Ling, it¡¯s not your fault. Let¡¯s sit in the public seats.¡± Liu Qingxian also looked disappointed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Fan scratched his head and said, ¡°If you want to go, then go.¡± He separated the crowd and walked towards Wen Shengnan, saying, ¡°No problem, if they wish to go in, let them all go in.¡± It was only then that Wen Shengnan noticed Jiang Fan among them. She immediately changed her tone and smiled, ¡°Alright, all of you can go in, just don¡¯t make noise.¡± Uh¡ª The elite disciples, overjoyed yet puzzled, looked at Jiang Fan. What was going on? Why did Chief Wen agree to let them in after Jiang Fan spoke? ¡°Why does Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s word carry more weight than Junior Brother Ling¡¯s?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, right? Could it be that Junior Brother Jiang has another amazing identity?¡± ¡°Strange, Ling Guihai¡¯s aunt is Vice President Chen; theoretically, this should be Ling Guihai¡¯s domain. Why is Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s word more effective?¡± They whispered among themselves. Looked at Jiang Fan with respect. Given his identity connected to Xia Chaoge, their views on Jiang Fan had changed. Ling Guihai found their words grating. He snorted, ¡°Chief Wen saw my difficulty and intended to let us all in.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t get to speak before Jiang Fan seized the moment.¡± ¡°Do you think his words carry weight at the auction?¡± ¡°Consider who I am and what his status is.¡± This explanation. Cleared their doubts away. Ji Ruyue¡¯s charming face once again lit up, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here because of Junior Brother Ling¡¯s grace.¡± ¡°Not some disciple without a Spirit Root!¡± Many disciples nodded one after another. They followed Ling Guihai into Box No. 1. Liu Qingxian was astonished, ¡°Ling Guihai may be annoying, but he does have some clout in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction house.¡± ¡°He really brought this crowd in.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of displeasing the senior?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t make noise, it¡¯s fine.¡± As they stepped in, Chen Luoyue arrived, asking, ¡°Shengnan, has Young Master Jiang arrived?¡± Wen Shengnan nodded, ¡°Yes, he just went in.¡± Chen Luoyue felt relieved. To her, no guest today was more important than Jiang Fan. She had arranged the best box for him to form good relations. ¡°By the way, where is my nephew?¡± Chen Luoyue asked, looking around with a frown, ¡°I worked hard to get him a chance to impress Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here yet?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be in the box waiting for Young Master Jiang? Does he want Young Master Jiang to wait for him?¡± Wen Shengnan covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Young Master Ling also went in.¡± Chen Luoyue finally relaxed, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Go get my best Spiritual Tea, I¡¯ll bring it personally.¡± ¡°Yes, Vice President.¡± Wen Shengnan immediately ran off. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 189: You Should Be the One to Leave Chapter 189: Chapter 189: You Should Be the One to Leave The No. 1 private room was quite luxurious. Everywhere exuded a sense of privilege and wealth. Even the decorations on the walls were worth ten thousand crystal stones. The teacups on the table were also top-notch spirit wood carvings. Each one was worth a thousand crystal stones. Even the most ordinary chairs were worth several thousand crystal stones. Present were all top disciples from various peaks, people who had seen the world. But they were still shocked by the opulence before their eyes. Ji Ruyue¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with light. ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction house!¡± ¡°The decoration of the No. 1 private room must cost at least tens of thousands of crystal stones!¡± The other disciples also sighed in admiration. ¡°This is even better than our sect leader¡¯s bedroom.¡± ¡°Who would spend so much effort and expense on decorations?¡± ¡°Apart from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, no one else.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï At this moment, Ji Ruyue spotted a long jade-carved chair placed at the center. With dragons carved and phoenixes painted, it exuded grandeur above all. Most importantly, it was crafted from ice jade, rare in the Nine-Sect Land, with even a fist-sized piece worth thousands of crystals. The cost of such an entire chair was unimaginable. ¡°Junior Brother Ling, can I sit on this chair?¡± Ji Ruyue touched the armrest, eyes filled with longing. But this action was sternly stopped by Ling Guihai. ¡°Take your hand off!¡± ¡°Do you want to die? This is a seat for that great figure, how can you and I sit here casually?¡± Ji Ruyue was startled and quickly withdrew her hand, repeatedly apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myself for a moment.¡± Ling Guihai felt irritated inside. Bringing these burdens here not only diluted his own opportunities but also brought him trouble. If that elder happened to come in, what would he feel seeing a group of nobodies sitting in his place? He sternly scanned everyone, saying, ¡°All of you better be careful!¡± ¡°If we anger that elder, neither of us will have a good outcome!¡± A group of elite disciples who were touching here and looking there immediately stood properly. Liu Qingxian also found the decorations here quite novel. She carefully examined her surroundings. Suddenly, she noticed a palm-sized jade lion on the table and curiously said, ¡°What is this?¡± She reached out to pick it up. Ling Guihai was annoyed, suppressing his anger. ¡°Junior Sister Liu, don¡¯t touch things here casually.¡± ¡°If you break it, it will be a problem.¡± Liu Qingxian stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and retracted her hand. She was enjoying the privilege of being here, so she had to adhere to the rules. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan suddenly picked up the jade lion, examining it upside down and said, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s used for bidding, right?¡± ¡°Infuse a bit of spiritual power, and the auction stage below will know the bid from this private room.¡± He then casually tossed it to Liu Qingxian. ¡°Play with it if you want. It¡¯s not worth much. If you break it, let Chief Wen replace it.¡± Liu Qingxian hurriedly caught it, scolding. ¡°Be careful! You almost broke it!¡± This casual behavior startled the elite disciples. ¡°This guy! Does he think he¡¯s the owner of this private room?¡± ¡°He even said to let Chief Wen replace it!¡± ¡°If we really break it, Chief Wen would throw us all out!¡± Ji Ruyue was also angry. ¡°Junior Brother Ling, look at him! He¡¯s deliberately causing trouble!¡± Ling Guihai was angrier than anyone. He originally didn¡¯t want to bring Jiang Fan in, but he did so reluctantly for Liu Qingxian¡¯s sake. But look at him! He showed no gratitude at all. Instead, he acted like he was the host here, completely ignoring Ling Guihai¡¯s advice and making trouble. ¡°Jiang Fan, this is the last time I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch anything carelessly!¡± ¡°If you break something, it will be a big problem for me, even more so for you!¡± Jiang Fan curled his lips, feeling speechless. ¡°Since I let you in, there¡¯s no issue.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so restrained, as long as you¡¯re not noisy, feel free.¡± With that, he plopped down on the jade-carved long chair. The cool comfort immediately spread through his body, and strands of spiritual power continuously flowed into him. It made his body extremely comfortable. ¡°Not bad, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction house indeed has something to offer.¡± Jiang Fan secretly praised it. At least in terms of the private room experience, they spared no effort. Such effort could attract many strong individuals to come. And after enjoying such a luxurious setting, who would hold back from bidding? However, this action made Ling Guihai unable to bear it anymore. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Ling Guihai shouted angrily, his face showing obvious rage. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Get off it right now!¡± He was furious! That elder could come in at any time. If he found someone else sitting in his jade-carved chair, would he be happy? By then, he¡¯d throw them all out in anger! Jiang Fan frowned, saying, ¡°This private room was prepared for me.¡± ¡°What I do is my freedom!¡± ¡°But you, you¡¯re really noisy!¡± ¡°If you keep shouting, get out!¡± Seeing everyone in high spirits, Jiang Fan allowed them in for a look. But Ling Guihai¡¯s constant nagging was really annoying. Ji Ruyue was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°He said this private room was prepared for him!¡± ¡°Oh my god, am I hallucinating?¡± The elite disciples also twitched their mouths. They whispered among themselves. ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡± ¡°Several great elders from other sects are here, yet they don¡¯t qualify for the No. 1 private room.¡± ¡°Even if he were Xia Chaoge¡¯s martial uncle, he¡¯d never qualify to sit here!¡± Liu Qingxian was also bewildered by Jiang Fan¡¯s words. She whispered, ¡°Jiang Fan, why are you talking nonsense?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll offend people this way.¡± If word got out that the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple Jiang Fan occupied the No. 1 private room under false pretenses, it wouldn¡¯t just anger the elder who was supposed to arrive; the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction house would blacklist Jiang Fan for life! Ling Guihai slammed the table in anger, unable to tolerate it any longer, and roared, ¡°Ignorant fool!¡± ¡°I brought you in as a favor!¡± ¡°Do you dare to take advantage of me?¡± ¡°Get out! Get out right now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned cold. Sitting on the jade-carved long chair, he showed no intention of getting up, instead coldly saying, ¡°The ones who should leave are you!¡± ¡°All of you are too noisy!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Kindness was seen as a liver of a donkey! A group of ungrateful wretches! Liu Qingxian was startled. She almost didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Fan anymore. Wasn¡¯t he usually humble? How could he be so unreasonable and inconsiderate? Occupying the elder¡¯s seat and wanting to kick others out? Should the elder or the auction house staff see this, he¡¯d be in deep trouble. Squeak¡ª Fear became reality! Just as the atmosphere was taut, the door to the private room opened. Chen Luoyue walked in, holding a jade box filled with spiritual tea, her face beaming with a smile. Seeing so many people at once, she was stunned. ¡°So many people?¡± Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 190 Regret Chapter 190: Chapter 190 Regret ¡°Aunt!¡± Ling Guihai hurriedly greeted, ¡°These are all my friends.¡± All the elites showed their respect, ¡°Vice President Chen.¡± Chen Luoyue frowned. She had asked her nephew to come alone, so why did he invite so many friends? With such noise, what if they disturbed Jiang Fan? ¡°Guihai, you weren¡¯t making noise here, were you?¡± She carefully glanced at Jiang Fan and noticed his displeased expression, causing her heart to skip a beat. Ling Guihai found it amusing. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan supposed to be untamed? Retribution came just in time! He maintained a serious face, ¡°Aunt, my friends are very well-behaved and did not make any noise.¡± Chen Luoyue felt relieved. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Then she became perplexed again. If that was the case, why did Jiang Fan look unhappy? Ling Guihai¡¯s next words left her cold as ice. ¡°The one making noise is this person named Jiang Fan!¡± Ling Guihai sneered and glanced at Jiang Fan, ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that he shamelessly followed me in.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t listen to instructions!¡± ¡°I told him not to touch things, and he kept touching everything!¡± ¡°And he had the audacity to sit on the jade-carved bench! Does he have any self-awareness?¡± Hearing this, Chen Luoyue¡¯s heart sank. But the next words made her feel even worse. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s even more ridiculous, Aunt?¡± Ling Guihai couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I told him to get out, and guess what?¡± ¡°He said we were the noisy ones and told us to get out!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± The elites around laughed out loud. ¡°Vice President Chen, I can testify that Junior Brother Ling is telling the truth.¡± ¡°This person is indeed absurd, acting as if he owns the private box.¡± Liu Qingxian looked apologetic. She hurriedly said, ¡°Vice President Chen, my junior brother is not usually like this. Please¡­¡± Her plea was interrupted by Ji Ruyue¡¯s cold sneer, ¡°Why waste so many words?¡± ¡°Why not just kick him out?¡± ¡°Is this a place he can stay?¡± However. No sooner had she finished speaking than Chen Luoyue¡¯s sharp gaze fell upon her, and she slapped her furiously! ¡°Shut up!¡± Chen Luoyue was infuriated. She had painstakingly arranged for the top private box just to treat Jiang Fan well. And yet, these people with no discernment had the audacity to mock Jiang Fan! Utterly outrageous! Ji Ruyue was stunned, covering her cheek, and looked at Ling Guihai in confusion. Her eyes were filled with grievance. Ling Guihai was also astonished, ¡°Aunt, why did you hit my friend?¡± ¡°The one who deserves to be hit is that scoundrel Jiang Fan¡­¡± Slap¡ª A slap, several times fiercer than the previous one, landed hard on Ling Guihai¡¯s face! Chen Luoyue gritted her teeth in anger and scolded, ¡°Ling Guihai! You¡¯re a good-for-nothing!¡± She had wanted to give him a chance since he was her nephew. If Ling Guihai performed well, perhaps Ling Jia could climb up like Wen Shengnan and latch onto a Great Soul Master! But what had this brat done? Bringing along a bunch of dubious friends to disturb Jiang Fan¡¯s enjoyment was bad enough. And he even led the slander! Calling Jiang Fan a scoundrel? ¡°Aunt, you¡­¡± Ling Guihai covered his face in disbelief. How could his aunt hit him too? Chen Luoyue was furious, ¡°Young Master Jiang is a distinguished guest I invited!¡± ¡°I asked you to serve him tea, to take good care of him!¡± ¡°What have you done?¡± Her voice echoed in the empty private box, reverberating continuously. Everyone stood as stiff as wooden stakes, unable to believe their ears. The distinguished guest Chen Luoyue mentioned was really Jiang Fan! Earlier, Wen Shengnan had allowed them to enter not because Ling Guihai was in trouble, but because Jiang Fan had given permission. And Jiang Fan could act freely here. Because the private box belonged to him. After scolding her niece, Chen Luoyue nervously approached Jiang Fan and apologized, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I apologize for my nephew¡¯s behavior.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Wen Shengnan come to serve you.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand, ¡°No need for special attendants.¡± ¡°Just have them all leave.¡± Chen Luoyue turned to the dazed Ling Guihai, her frustration growing. ¡°Are you deaf? Take your friends and get out!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve ruined everything, and from now on, don¡¯t call me your aunt!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such a disappointing nephew!¡± Ling Guihai¡¯s throat felt blocked, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Like a piece of wood, he stiffly moved to leave. The other elites also left in disgrace. It turned out they were in there because of Jiang Fan. Yet they had mocked him repeatedly. Ji Ruyue bit her red lip, looking at Jiang Fan. She wanted to approach him, but Chen Luoyue¡¯s glare stopped her. Reluctantly, she had to leave for now. She was extremely annoyed, what was she thinking? How could she be wrong about the same person twice? She wished she could slap herself! After clearing everyone out, Chen Luoyue apologized profusely again. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Forget it, it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± ¡°Moreover, you had good intentions, so how can I blame you?¡± Saying this, he took out three Revitalizing Pills. ¡°If these pills can be auctioned, extend my thanks.¡± Chen Luoyue, with her keen gaze, immediately recognized the unusual quality of the spirit pills and accepted them with joy. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll have them appraised first.¡± ¡°If they are valuable, I¡¯ll ensure they go to auction for you.¡± When the room finally only had two people left. Liu Qingxian could no longer suppress her immense curiosity. ¡°Jiang Fan, how come you¡¯re the owner of the top private box?¡± Jiang Fan took out Chen Luoyue¡¯s invitation, smiling in exasperation, ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°I was suddenly given this top private box.¡± ¡°Had I known it would cause so much trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡± Liu Qingxian examined the invitation, equally puzzled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense, even if you offered the Gale Pearl as an auction item, you should be considered just a significant client.¡± ¡°Why are they giving you such special treatment?¡± ¡°This high level of honor is almost like that for a sect master.¡± She glanced at the top-grade spiritual tea on the table, commenting. Jiang Fan smiled and patted the seat next to him, ¡°Well, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s just enjoy it.¡± Liu Qingxian gave Jiang Fan a deep look. Deciding not to overthink, she picked up her skirt and happily sat on the jade-carved bench. Through the crystal glass at the front, she had a clear view of everything on the auction stage. Backstage. The auction staff were busy with the final preparations. President Tian Shijun was checking the auction items that were about to go up. Su Xiangquan and Chen Luoyue¡¯s collected items were separate, as they would host the auction themselves later. After a quick assessment, Tian Shijun said, ¡°It seems Vice President Su¡¯s auction items will fetch a higher total this time.¡± Accompanying him, Su Xiangquan stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°Vice President Chen just happened to have a client with good stuff this time.¡± ¡°How can that compare to my extensive network?¡± Tian Shijun nodded slightly in approval, ¡°The older, the wiser.¡± ¡°Your pre-prepared Healing Pills will be the hot items at this auction and will fetch a good price.¡± Su Xiangquan boasted, ¡°I had planned for this day long before the Beast Tide appeared.¡± ¡°So I collected the best third-grade Healing Spirit Pills from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Now, anyone who wants to buy them can only get them from me.¡± Tian Shijun was very pleased. Although Su Xiangquan was domineering, his abilities were undisputed. Compared to him, Chen Luoyue seemed a bit too inexperienced. She would find it hard to compete with Su Xiangquan. Before long, when he retired from the presidency, Su Xiangquan would undoubtedly be the best candidate for the position. At that moment. Chen Luoyue came running in excitedly, ¡°President! I obtained three spirit pills. Could you appraise them?¡± Oh? Tian Shijun frowned, ¡°The auction is about to start.¡± Every auction item was meticulously selected. Including these three pills into the auction would mean excluding an item. Su Xiangquan laughed confidently, ¡°President, let¡¯s take a look at them.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what quality pills she found at the last minute.¡± ¡°Appraise them and let her give up.¡± Tian Shijun sighed, ¡°Alright, let me see.¡± ¡°But I must say, if they aren¡¯t top-level pills, there is no need to auction them. We don¡¯t want to disrupt¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish the sentence. Seeing the three green pills in Chen Luoyue¡¯s palm, he froze. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Top-Grade Armor Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Top-Grade Armor ¡°A third-grade Spirit Pill?¡± Tian Shijun looked at Chen Luoyue, with a look of disbelief as he gazed at the three Spirit Pills lying quietly in her snow-white palm. His face was full of incredulity. All third-grade Spirit Pills in the entire Nine-Sect Land came from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. These three Spirit Pills in front of him, he had never seen them before. They were definitely not from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Su Xiangquan also looked surprised: ¡°Not from our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Vice President Chen, where did you get them?¡± This was no small matter! This indicated that within the Nine-Sect Land, there were other Three-Star Soul Masters! If this news were to spread back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it would undoubtedly cause an enormous upheaval! Chen Luoyue said proudly: ¡°What, Vice President Su, are you trying to inquire about our guest¡¯s identity?¡± This was a taboo at the auction house! The identity of any client was only known to their corresponding vice president. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Others were absolutely forbidden to investigate. Otherwise, if a client¡¯s identity were to be leaked, in the mildest cases, they would be harassed; in the worst cases, they could be killed. Could the auction house bear this responsibility? Tian Shijun also gave Su Xiangquan a stern look: ¡°Vice President Su, you¡¯re an old hand, don¡¯t you understand this rule yet?¡± ¡°We only recognize items, not people at the auction house!¡± Although he too was extremely curious about who had refined these pills. But the rules were in place, and even as the president, he couldn¡¯t overstep them. Su Xiangquan, after being scolded, felt unpleasant in his heart. Looking at these few Spirit Pills, he said: ¡°Not all third-grade Spirit Pills are good things.¡± ¡°If the effects are not suitable, there may not be any buyers.¡± This¡­ Chen Luoyue couldn¡¯t help but worry either. What he said wasn¡¯t wrong. The third-grade just indicated a higher grade, but if the effects were too niche, very few people would buy them. She didn¡¯t know what kind of Spirit Pills Jiang Fan had refined. Tian Shijun¡¯s attention was on the Spirit Pills, and he said with curiosity: ¡°Since they are third-grade Spirit Pills, they are naturally worth a good appraisal.¡± He picked one up. Then carefully took out an incredibly precious Magic Artifact. It was a palm-sized Jade Tripod, surrounded by countless runes. Tian Shijun placed the pill inside, then channeled Spiritual Power to activate the runes. Soon, the small Jade Tripod started to spin gently. The runes flickered irregularly, seemingly analyzing the pill. Chen Luoyue watched anxiously. If the three Spirit Pills were highly valuable, she would have the hope to surpass Su Xiangquan and become the vice president with the highest auction amount this time. When the president stepped down, she would have the chance to take over. Su Xiangquan, however, was unimpressed, confidently saying: ¡°No matter how good it is, can it be better than my third-grade Healing Spirit Pill?¡± ¡°This pill is currently the most sought-after Spirit Pill!¡± Crack¡ª As the small Jade Tripod slowly came to a stop. The runes projected a piece of glowing text into the air. ¡°Revitalizing Pill, third-grade Spirit Pill, one of the Ancient Nine Healing Spirit Pills.¡± ¡°Can heal internal injuries, bone injuries, and flesh injuries.¡± ¡°Of astonishing value, rated at the Heaven Level.¡± Everyone was stunned. They all had faces of disbelief. The treasures of the auction house were categorized into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Mysterious, and Yellow. Among them, items at the Yellow level were eligible to be auctioned. Those at the Mysterious level were popular auction items. The Earth level items were usually the grand finale. And the Heaven level, naturally, were the grandest of the grand finales. But they were so rare that it was possible to see a Heaven-level auction item only once in every ten auctions. Swallowing hard, Tian Shijun said: ¡°Vice President Chen, where exactly did you¡­¡± Even he almost couldn¡¯t resist breaking the rule to inquire about the source. This pill was simply too astonishing! One of the Ancient Nine Healing Pills! Heaven-level! Su Xiangquan¡¯s old eyes widened in disbelief. The effect of this pill was several times better than the Healing Spirit Pill from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! Chen Luoyue, covering her red lips, had eyes filled with deep shock. What kind of Soul Master had she attached herself to? Even long-lost ancient Spirit Pills could be refined! Then, with a face full of surprise, she said: ¡°Then, how should this pill be handled?¡± Coming to his senses, Tian Shijun¡¯s face showed fervor: ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± ¡°Naturally, it will be the second-to-last auction item!¡± ¡°Auctioned together with another Heaven-level auction item!¡± In Box 1. Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian, who had been waiting rather boredly, finally saw the auction begin. Su Xiangquan went on stage, smiling all the way. ¡°Friends, welcome to this touring auction.¡± ¡°As per the old rules, the first auction item will be presented by me!¡± He took out a Magic Artifact. It was a large, glowing blade, and its grade had reached Top Grade! ¡°Mysterious Level auction item, a high-grade treasured blade, starting bid at one thousand Crystal Stones!¡± Jiang Fan slightly clicked his tongue. ¡°Is this daylight robbery? A mid-grade Magic Artifact costs only two hundred Crystal Stones, and a high-grade one costs a thousand?¡± Liu Qingxian, used to such things, said: ¡°A high-grade and mid-grade are different, the difference between the two is like heaven and earth.¡± ¡°One thousand is considered few; just watch, the final price will exceed your imagination.¡± Really? Jiang Fan had always used low and mid-grade items. Could the gap between high-grade Magic Artifacts and them be that huge? Soon, the bidding began. Elite disciples from various peaks and martial artists from different families began to bid one after another. Finally, it reached a sky-high price of five thousand Crystal Stones! ¡°Is a high-grade Magic Artifact worth this much?¡± Jiang Fan finally saw firsthand. Liu Qingxian said: ¡°People who use blades are fewer; if it were a sword, it would at least reach ten thousand.¡± Gasp! Jiang Fan secretly marveled. High-grade Magic Artifacts were so expensive. He wondered about the value of the Purple Sword he carried on his back, which was at the Spiritual Artifact Level. Su Xiangquan was very satisfied with the price of this sword. Next, Chen Luoyue took the stage and put up a defensive armor for sale! With a sweet voice and a beautiful appearance, she said: ¡°This is an Earth-level auction item, a top-grade Defensive Armor.¡± ¡°It can withstand attacks from experts below the Fifth Level of Core Formation.¡± ¡°During this beast tide, there are said to be many demon beasts at the Core Formation level; having this armor would make you much safer.¡± The audience exploded with excitement. ¡°Vice President Chen has such boldness, opening with an Earth-level auction item!¡± ¡°It seems she has many heavyweight items in her hand, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare start with an Earth-level auction item!¡± Every auctioneer would present a high-level item first. To attract interest and keep the crowd watching. But starting with an Earth-level item made people guess wildly. ¡°Vice President Chen, how much is the starting price, Myriad Swords Sect wants it.¡± From the audience. An elder from the Spirit Beast Sect couldn¡¯t wait. The fact that even an elder couldn¡¯t stay seated showed how desirable this item was! Chen Luoyue graciously said: ¡°It¡¯s a rare top-grade Spiritual Artifact; let¡¯s start at the market price.¡± ¡°Twenty thousand Crystal Stones.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. He had experienced the benefits of a Protective Armor. Back when he killed the White Crystal Beast, the Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor from the Carefree Peak played a significant role. And that was only a mid-grade Magic Artifact. Now, in front of him, was a top-grade Defensive Armor. How could he not want to buy it? However, the next moment, Jiang Fan was tongue-tied! He saw firsthand what it meant to be wealthy. ¡°Thirty thousand Crystal Stones!¡± ¡°Forty thousand!¡± ¡°Fifty thousand!!¡± ¡°Sixty thousand!¡± In just a few moments, the price had surged to sixty thousand Crystal Stones. Far exceeding three times the market price! ¡°Seventy thousand! Giant Sect wants it!¡± An elder from the Giant Sect called out the highest price in the entire venue, with an air of undeniable determination. Seeing this, the other bidders gave up. Chen Luoyue was overjoyed. Usually, three thousand would be hard to sell. But with the beast tide as a backdrop, the price of life-saving items soared. ¡°Seventy thousand, once!¡± ¡°Seventy thousand, twice!¡± ¡°Seventy thousand¡­¡± Just as she was about to strike the hammer. A calm voice came from Box 1! Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Frenzied Quest for the Pathway Powder Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Frenzied Quest for the Pathway Powder ¡°Eighty thousand.¡± Liu Qingxian was dumbstruck. Jiang Fan held down the Little Jade Lion and let his voice carry forth. ¡°Are you crazy? Spending eighty thousand crystal stones on this?¡± What did eighty thousand crystal stones mean? Even an elder would feel immense pain in parting with such a sum, yet Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hesitate to shout it out. And what he was buying was a piece of defensive armor. Among the myriad of magic artifacts, defensive armor was the least valued. With that much money, wouldn¡¯t it be better to buy some powerful offensive magic artifacts? Jiang Fan calmly replied: ¡°Facing a beast tide, killing countless beasts comes second.¡± ¡°Saving one¡¯s life is the primary task.¡± ¡°Spending eighty thousand crystal stones for a life, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡± In his mind, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 this was even more important than healing pills. Liu Qingxian had no argument, she could only display a painful expression: ¡°You really don¡¯t treat money as money!¡± A commotion echoed below among the guests. ¡°Who is in Box Number One? Daring enough to compete with the Giant Sect for an auction item? Don¡¯t they know how domineering the Giant Sect is?¡± ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about Box Number One?¡± ¡°The ones who can enjoy Box Number One, aren¡¯t they either a sect elder or high-level officials from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± ¡°You should be asking, does the Giant Sect have the guts to fight against the one in Box Number One.¡± Sure enough. The Giant Sect¡¯s box remained silent for a while, then an aged voice rang out: ¡°Friend in Box Number One, we of the Giant Sect will yield this armor to you.¡± Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Box Number One had indeed saved him a lot of money. If not, the other party wouldn¡¯t have given up so easily. The price could have possibly exceeded a hundred thousand. Chen Luoyue brought the armor to Box Number One with delight. ¡°Young Master Jiang, thank you for your patronage.¡± Jiang Fan smiled as he brought out the crystal token. Originally, he did feel a pinch. But upon thinking that the money all came at a hiked price from the Supreme Elders, he felt instantly relieved. He was spending the Supreme Elders¡¯ money. Why feel pain? Seeing the crystal token, Chen Luoyue couldn¡¯t help but secretly marvel. Jiang Fan was indeed an extraordinary person, even having the crystal token used by elders, sect masters, or senior officials of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. She carefully accepted it and returned with twenty thousand crystal stones to him. Leaving the armor behind, she retreated backward and left. The auction items that followed were nowhere near as thrilling as the first one. He didn¡¯t make another bid. Until Chen Luoyue brought out the Gale Pearl. The auction room surged with excitement again! ¡°It¡¯s the Gale Pearl! A single step to cross ten yards¡¯ Gale Pearl!¡± ¡°This is an extremely rare treasure in heaven and earth!¡± ¡°When facing a beast tide, this is an unrivaled life-saving divine artifact!¡± ¡°Ten thousand crystal stones, my Huang Family wants it!¡± ¡°Dream on! You can¡¯t even get it for ten thousand crystal stones in normal times, and now with the beast tide looming, you think you¡¯ll get it for ten thousand?¡± As expected. When Chen Luoyue announced a starting price of ten thousand. Various sects and families began increasing their bids. Finally, with the sound of the auction hammer hitting thrice. ¡°Giant Sect, twenty thousand crystal stones, congratulations!¡± Liu Qingxian murmured: ¡°It actually sold for twenty thousand crystal stones!¡± She touched the other Gale Pearl hanging from her neck. Unable to resist gazing at Jiang Fan, her eyes and heart were filled with sweetness. Soon after. Chen Luoyue came over with nineteen thousand crystal stones. ¡°Young Master Jiang, others take a ten percent commission, but I applied to the president to take only a five percent commission from you.¡± This saved one thousand crystal stones. Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Thank you.¡± The auction was reaching its final stages. The items presented next would all be heavyweight treasures. With these nineteen thousand crystal stones, he could participate to his heart¡¯s content. This time, it was Su Xiangquan¡¯s turn to come on stage. He took out a bottle of pills, raised his head, and said: ¡°This is the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s third-grade healing spirit pill, Hundred Spirit Pills!¡± ¡°No matter how deep the wounds, they can be healed within half a day!¡± The audience was instantly invigorated. The claws and teeth of demon beasts were extremely lethal to thin-bodied martial artists. Such spirit pills that could heal wounds in half a day were life-saving elixirs! Especially in an environment full of dangers, each pill was equivalent to saving half a life! ¡°Elder Su, we all know about the Hundred Spirit Pill. Just announce the starting bid!¡± Once again, it was the Giant Sect¡¯s elder, speaking with an overwhelming aura. Su Xiangquan laughed heartily: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste words.¡± ¡°Hundred Spirit Pills, ten pills, starting bid one thousand crystal stones!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth. The Giant Sect elder readily declared: ¡°Ten thousand crystal stones!¡± What? The crowd was stunned; starting with ten thousand? This put many competing forces out of action on the spot. One pill was worth one thousand crystal stones! In Box Number One. Liu Qingxian excitedly said: ¡°Bid quickly, Jiang Fan!¡± In her view, these life-saving pills were far more practical than any armor. Jiang Fan pouted: ¡°Why do we need this stuff? Didn¡¯t I already give you a bottle?¡± The effect of the Revitalizing Pill was ten times better than these so-called Hundred Spirit Pills. Liu Qingxian was speechless: ¡°But the Hundred Spirit Pill is a third-grade spirit pill from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Could your pills heal wounds?¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: ¡°Then give them back.¡± Liu Qingxian turned her head away as if she hadn¡¯t heard. She hummed lightly: ¡°You want to take back a gift? No way.¡± Below. With countless people sighing, the entire bottle of Hundred Spirit Pills was bought by the Giant Sect. Next, Chen Luoyue stepped onto the stage. She smiled and took out a portion of Pathway Powder. ¡°Presumably, most elite disciples are here for this, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the legendary Pathway Powder, a spirit pill to break through the Core Formation Realm!¡± ¡°Its effects surpass the pills of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion by three times!¡± ¡°The success rate of a breakthrough is nearly ninety percent!¡± As soon as this object appeared. The eyes of all the elite disciples shone brightly, and the accompanying elders all perked up. They stared unblinkingly at the Pathway Powder. Obtaining this meant adding a Core Formation Realm martial artist to their sect! It was worth any price! Chen Luoyue smiled gently: ¡°Since this item has never appeared before, there¡¯s no reference for a base price.¡± ¡°Everyone, bid freely!¡± As soon as those words were spoken. The Giant Sect elder declared forcefully: ¡°Ten thousand crystal stones, our Giant Sect wants it!¡± ¡°Hmph! Ten thousand crystal stones for a Core Formation Realm martial artist? Wishful thinking! My Myriad Swords Sect offers twenty thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect desires this too, twenty-three thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°Supreme Sect, thirty thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°Desires Sect, thirty-four thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡­ The unprecedented wave of bidding left Chen Luoyue ecstatic. Pathway Powder was far more popular than expected! Finally, after intense bidding. The Myriad Swords Sect spent a total of fifty thousand crystal stones and successfully won it. In Box Number One. Liu Qingxian was dumbstruck: ¡°The one you gave me before, was it this one?¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Liu Qingxian grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulders and shook him repeatedly: ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s a treasure worth fifty thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°Giving it to me was a waste, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Selling me wouldn¡¯t fetch that many crystal stones!¡± Her current feelings were indescribable. There was joy. But also an unspeakable heaviness. Jiang Fan smiled mysteriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Nascent Soul Jade Token Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Nascent Soul Jade Token The Hundred Spirit Pill could be sold for ten thousand each. So, there¡¯s no reason the Revitalizing Pill would be any less valuable? After all, he had given Liu Qingxian a full ten of them! With Chen Luoyue delivering forty-seven thousand five hundred crystal stones. At this moment, he already had six hundred and thirty thousand crystal stones in hand. Enough to bid on anything he desired. At this moment. Su Xiangquan solemnly stepped onto the stage. He held a jade box in his hands. The surface was densely covered with seven or eight sealing talismans. As if there was something extraordinary within the jade box. The elders present all wore solemn expressions, with a hint of excitement. Clearly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? This was what they came for! Su Xiangquan declared gravely, ¡°I think the elders here already know what this is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman!¡± ¡°It was discovered by our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion experts during an exploration of the Daqian Dynasty ruins!¡± ¡°According to our tests, its spirituality has somewhat faded, and its power is not as great as it once was.¡± ¡°But it still can reach the First Layer of the Nascent Soul realm!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain what that means.¡± Swish¡ª Jiang Fan sat up abruptly. Liu Qingxian also stood up in shock, walking to the glass to observe. Her delicate face was full of astonishment, ¡°A Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman! Hiss!¡± ¡°With this jade talisman, who in Nine-Sect Land could withstand a single strike?¡± ¡°Even the nine sect masters wouldn¡¯t escape death!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion fear causing chaos among the Nine-Sects by auctioning such a dangerous item?¡± Jiang Fan was also visibly shocked. No wonder this auction attracted the powerhouses of all the major sects. It turned out to be such an incredible item. The interest in his eyes burned brightly. If he had it, what would there be to fear from the beast tide? Counting his six hundred and thirty thousand crystal stones. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply. This amount might still not be enough! Su Xiangquan was very pleased with the reactions from all sides. He announced with a modulated tone, ¡°The Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman, a Heaven Level auction item.¡± ¡°Starting bid, ten thousand!¡± ¡°Our Giant Sect bids fifty thousand!¡± The Giant Sect elder¡¯s bid was an astronomical figure that dashed the hopes of all martial path families. But the elders present were all here under the orders of their sects. They were determined to get this item! Whoever possessed this jade talisman would have an invincible weapon for their sect! From then on, no other sect would dare provoke them. Otherwise, a single strike from the talisman would make the sect master perish in grief! ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, sixty thousand!¡± ¡°Spirit Beast Sect, seventy thousand!¡± ¡°Supreme Sect, eighty thousand!¡± ¡­ The bidding continued. Jiang Fan wore a bitter smile. Sixty thousand crystal stones were far from enough. Competing for something that all the Nine-Sects desired was beyond a disciple like him. In the end, the Giant Sect elder shouted a staggering bid of two hundred thousand crystal stones, halting the frantic bidding. Liu Qingxian marveled, ¡°Two hundred thousand! Our entire Green Cloud Sect¡¯s annual expenditure is less than two hundred thousand!¡± ¡°The Giant Sect really went all out!¡± Jiang Fan remarked, ¡°A Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman, worth two hundred thousand, is not much at all.¡± ¡°With this jade talisman in hand, the benefits Giant Sect could reap would far exceed two hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Imagine, when Giant Sect competes for territory with neighboring sects, who would dare to contend if they bring out this jade talisman?¡± ¡°And the profit a piece of territory yields, in the long run, would certainly be more than two hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Moreover, as long as the talisman is not used, Giant Sect could intimidate many.¡± Hearing this analysis, Liu Qingxian glared hatefully at Feng Guchan. ¡°If this is so, why does the Great Elder just sit like a wooden statue, without fighting for it?¡± The other eight sects were madly competing, but only the Green Cloud Sect stayed silent. Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°If the jade talisman is won, who should keep it?¡± ¡°Of course, the Green Cloud Sect Master!¡± Liu Qingxian replied instinctively. Only after speaking did she realize why Feng Guchan hadn¡¯t competed! Now, even without the jade talisman, Liu Wuchen can barely suppress him. If Liu Wuchen had the talisman, Feng Guchan would never recover. So, for his benefit, he would never allow the Green Cloud Sect to get the talisman. ¡°That old man, for his benefit, he disregards the sect¡¯s interest.¡± Liu Qingxian angrily said. Jiang Fan retorted, ¡°Who made you appoint him to bid.¡± At this moment. Chen Luoyue stepped onto the stage with great pressure. She relied on treasures like the Gale Pearl and Pathway Powder to acquire enormous auction amounts, far surpassing Su Xiangquan. Now, with a Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman, Su Xiangquan not only returned from disadvantage, But also exceeded her by forty thousand crystal stones. Could the last three Revitalizing Pills turn the tide? With trepidation, she took out three Revitalizing Pills. The audience below looked bewildered. ¡°Is this the Vice President Chen¡¯s final auction item?¡± ¡°I thought it would be something astonishing like an attack jade talisman.¡± ¡°Some pills, and she dares claim them as Heaven Level auction items?¡± ¡°Not interested, goodbye.¡± As soon as the display began. The audience lost interest and began to leave. Chen Luoyue grew anxious and immediately introduced, ¡°This is one of the Ancient Nine Healing Spirit Pills, called the Revitalizing Pill.¡± ¡°It has miraculous effects on both internal and external injuries.¡± However, the audience remained indifferent. As a final auction item, it was typically extremely expensive. Even if they needed lifesaving spirit pills, no one wanted to pay the exorbitant price usually reserved for final auction items. Gradually, more and more guests stood up. Some elders also began leaving their boxes. But at this moment. From one of the boxes came a suspicious voice, ¡°Revitalizing Pill? Vice President Chen, are you sure this is the pill?¡± ¡°I once discussed this pill with a Three-Star Soul Master from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°He said this pill is comparable to an Immortal Pill, having one can ensure survival.¡± Chen Luoyue hurriedly confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right, it has been verified, it¡¯s indeed the Revitalizing Pill.¡± Shangguan Sheng pondered, ¡°May I verify it on the spot?¡± ¡°If it truly is a Revitalizing Pill, I am willing to buy it at a high price.¡± Chen Luoyue was eager for a reputable elder to vouch for the Revitalizing Pill. She immediately agreed. Thus. Shangguan Sheng stepped out of the box and came onto the stage. The departing guests, seeing the renowned Shangguan Sheng, were moved. They realized that the Revitalizing Pill must truly be something special. So they sat back down, waiting for Shangguan Sheng¡¯s verification. Shangguan Sheng took out a small jade knife, gently scraping some powder from a Revitalizing Pill. He showed it to everyone and said, ¡°Though the fields of Alchemy and our Medical Path are different, there¡¯s some overlap.¡± ¡°While I may not judge pills that enhance cultivation.¡± ¡°But when it comes to healing pills, I am confident in my assessment.¡± His words carried great trust among everyone. Healing fell within the Medical Path field. In this area, Shangguan Sheng was a top-level authority in Nine-Sect Land. Everyone watched patiently. They saw Shangguan Sheng carefully sniff the powder and his face showed approval, ¡°Fragrance is delicate, with strong vitality.¡± ¡°Truly, an excellent healing pill.¡± ¡°But how effective it is requires testing.¡± He extended his arm, slicing his own with the knife under everyone¡¯s admiring gaze, using himself as the test subject. Blood immediately gushed out, and the wound was deep to the bone. Shangguan Sheng endured the pain and applied the powder to the wound. And then a scene that caused everyone to stand up occurred! Their faces were filled with shock. They couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before their eyes! Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 194 Coercion Chapter 194: Chapter 194 Coercion Only to see. On Divine Doctor Shangguan¡¯s arm, the deep wound to the bone. After sprinkling a small amount of powder. It miraculously started to heal. In just ten breaths, the wound was fully restored, without leaving a single scar. Divine Doctor Shangguan looked excited: ¡°External injuries stop bleeding with medicine, this is indeed the effect of the Revitalizing Pill!¡± ¡°The rumors are not false at all!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were burning with intensity. ¡°This Spirit Pill is too miraculous, isn¡¯t it? It can actually restore such a serious external injury on the spot!¡± ¡°Having one on you, aren¡¯t you unafraid of the sharp claws and fangs of demon beasts?¡± ¡°No wonder Vice President Chen made it the final highlight, I was too superficial!¡± ¡°This pill is indeed worthy of being a Heaven level auction item.¡± However. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï This was not the end. Divine Doctor Shangguan looked at the three green Spirit Pills and said excitedly: ¡°The Revitalizing Pill not only stops bleeding on external injuries, but can also renew broken bones in half a day and cure internal injuries with medicine.¡± ¡°Any injury can be healed in a short time!¡± ¡°In the face of a beast tide, having one is like carrying an extra life!¡± Chen Luoyue was dumbfounded. She did not expect the effect of the Revitalizing Pill to be so heaven-defying! Seeing the pair of ardently burning eyes in the audience, Chen Luoyue took a deep breath and said: ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor Shangguan, for the appraisal.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t elaborate on its preciousness.¡± ¡°The auction starts now, and the bid method is¡­ Free bidding!¡± No starting price usually means its value is extremely amazing. Sure enough. Someone immediately bid two hundred thousand. But that was just the beginning. Each sect hoped their most elite and talented disciples could stay alive. So they all spared no expense in increasing the price. In the end. Myriad Swords Sect bought the three Revitalizing Pills for a sky-high price of six hundred thousand. On average, one Revitalizing Pill sold for a sky-high price of two hundred thousand. One must know, a Pathway Powder to break through the Core Formation Realm sold for only five hundred thousand crystals. It showed how valuable life-saving items were in the face of the beast tide. Sitting in the jade-carved chair, Liu Qingxian¡¯s hand holding the tea cup suddenly let go, smashing it to pieces on the ground. She seemed unaware. A face full of disbelief: ¡°Two hundred thousand for one?¡± She hurriedly took out a whole bottle of Revitalizing Pills, carefully counting, there were ten in total! Doesn¡¯t this mean this bottle of Revitalizing Pills is worth exactly two million crystals? ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡­ I¡­ I cannot accept this!¡± She felt like her palms could hardly hold this jade bottle anymore. ¡°It is too precious!¡± Jiang Fan laughed lightly: ¡°It is just some dead objects.¡± ¡°No matter how precious, how can it compare to senior sister?¡± Liu Qingxian was moved in her heart. It¡¯s worth two million crystals. But in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, it was not as valuable as her? A feeling of being valued circled in her heart. ¡°But how can I repay you?¡± Holding the jade bottle, Liu Qingxian felt a heavy burden. Jiang Fan smiled gently: ¡°Senior sister has misunderstood.¡± ¡°It is I who should repay you.¡± ¡°Since joining the sect, senior sister has cared for and looked after me, and I appreciate it greatly.¡± ¡°In this dangerous beast tide, both of us may fall.¡± ¡°Giving you this Spirit Pill is a token of my gratitude.¡± ¡°May we both return safely.¡± When hearing this. Liu Qingxian was even more touched. Yes, this beast tide was so vast. Even the Nine-Sect might not be spared. Not everyone might return alive. Thinking that she or Jiang Fan might never meet again, a sour feeling welled up in her heart. She bit her red lips lightly. Suddenly said: ¡°I will also give you a gift, close your eyes.¡± Oh? Really? Jiang Fan smiled and closed his eyes expectantly. Then, a fragrant breeze came. His lips were touched by two soft, moist lips. Opening his eyes, Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful face was right in front of him. The two soft lips, touched and parted. Jiang Fan stared blankly at Liu Qingxian, his mind empty. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned red, and her eyes were watery, overflowing with shyness. Usually articulate, she was now stammering. Her red lips opened several times but she couldn¡¯t say a word from her heart. In the end, she only said ¡°Take care,¡± and left in a hurry. Jiang Fan touched the moist spot on his lips, still feeling like he was in a dream. Until Chen Luoyue came over gratefully holding the crystals. ¡°Young Master Jiang, thanks to your great support, I surpassed Su Xiangquan in auction total.¡± ¡°Thus my competition with him for the president¡¯s position remains uncertain.¡± ¡°It is unclear who will win!¡± Understanding the meaning, Jiang Fan said: ¡°If there are good items in the future, I will still give them to you for auction.¡± Chen Luoyue was overjoyed. Winning against Su Xiangquan once was not enough to convince everyone. But winning every time, she would certainly obtain the president¡¯s position. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, thank you, Young Master Jiang!¡± ¡°By the way, should I help Young Master Jiang exchange the crystals for crystal tokens?¡± ¡°It would be much more convenient to carry.¡± Jiang Fan agreed without objection. Previously having six hundred thirty thousand, now added fifty-seven thousand. Adding up, it was a total of one hundred twenty thousand and five hundred crystals! Chen Luoyue exchanged one million worth of crystal tokens, plus two tokens of one hundred thousand each. The remaining five hundred crystals, Jiang Fan took as pocket money. Even so, it felt bulky in his pocket. As his cultivation increased, the things on him became more and more. Chen Luoyue also realized this and reminded: ¡°Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°According to insider information, among the rewards from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion this time, there is a Space Storage Device.¡± ¡°It has an internal space of three yards wide, enough to store many things.¡± ¡°If Young Master Jiang has enough merit, you can try to exchange for it.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart shook. Sumeru Space, he had seen it countless times in ancient books. He did not expect it to actually exist in the world. And it was among the exchange rewards this time! He had too many things that should not be seen by others, like the Purple Sword on his back, the mysterious wooden box left by his father, and the jade scroll of the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique,¡± etc. If not kept well, he might accidentally lose them someday. Only having a Space Storage Device could let him rest easy. The motivation to hunt demon beasts increased! After packing up. He happily returned to the sect. Unexpectedly. As soon as he reached the foot of Sect Master Peak, an Outer Sect disciple rushed to report. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t return to the peak for now!¡± ¡°Elder Tie Bubai from the Giant Sect is threatening the Sect Master to hand you over!¡± This Outer Sect disciple had received a low grade Foundation Establishment Pill from Jiang Fan before and was very grateful. Now he came promptly to deliver the news. Jiang Fan was stunned: ¡°Why? I haven¡¯t provoked the Giant Sect.¡± He wondered in his heart. Could it be that Xu Ganglie¡¯s death had been discovered? But it should be impossible. Xu Ganglie died deep in the mountains, only he himself and Qin Wenyuan, who had fled far, knew about it. It should not have been exposed. The Outer Sect disciple angrily said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Sect Master Kong¡¯s nephew, Kong Wushuang challenged you and was defeated?¡± ¡°Somehow, he was seriously injured and has not yet awakened.¡± ¡°The Giant Sect blames you for being too heavy-handed and wants to take you back to the Giant Sect for interrogation.¡± Jiang Fan laughed in anger. Kong Wushuang was just knocked out, not seriously hurt. If there had been serious injuries, Kong Yuanba would have seen it on the spot and confronted the Green Cloud Sect. How could it be that they found out so late? Who knows how Kong Wushuang got injured afterwards? They just wanted to blame it on the Green Cloud Sect. He snorted coldly: ¡°An elder, dares to act arrogantly in my Green Cloud Sect?¡± The Outer Sect disciple said helplessly: ¡°Tie Bubai is indeed an elder. ¡°But he just auctioned a Nascent Soul Jade Token!¡± Outrageous! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Giant Sect was truly domineering, having just obtained a Nascent Soul Jade Token, they wanted to make a spectacle out of the Green Cloud Sect. And they set their eyes on him! Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Raising Soldiers for a Thousand Days Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Raising Soldiers for a Thousand Days ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, you should go outside and lay low for a while.¡± The outer sect disciple suggested, ¡°Come back when the heat has died down.¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t find you, maybe the elders of the Giant Sect will leave.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head slightly. ¡°What the Giant Sect wants is not just me.¡± ¡°They want to establish their might, to scare the Nine-Sect Land as a warning!¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t find me, they will make other harsh demands.¡± The outer sect disciple suddenly understood. He immediately smiled wryly, ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°With this jade token in their hands, the Giant Sect will act as they please.¡± Jiang Fan frowned deeply. Yes! The problem was still with that Nascent Soul Jade Token. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? As long as it existed, the Giant Sect would reign supreme for one more day. Even if they didn¡¯t trouble the Green Cloud Sect today, they would in the future. ¡°Sigh! Has the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion gone mad? Releasing such a dangerous thing.¡± The outer sect disciple sighed helplessly, ¡°If only we could steal that jade token back.¡± ¡°Then the Giant Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to act so recklessly.¡± ¡°But the token is in their hands, who dares to steal it?¡± Huh? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind. After careful analysis, he felt it was quite feasible! ¡°Stealing might be hard, but stealing, not necessarily impossible?¡± He quickly ran back to the peak, heading to his courtyard. At this moment, the little Qilin was lying on a soft, fluffy blanket, sound asleep. It was clutching several spiritual medicines, with half of one still in its mouth. Occasionally, it would move its mouth, making chewing sounds. Jiang Fan showed an expectant expression, ¡°Using soldiers you¡¯ve raised for a thousand days, now it¡¯s the time!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so many of my spirit pills and spiritual medicines, it¡¯s time to work, right?¡± He grabbed the little Qilin¡¯s tail and shook it in the air. The little Qilin woke up drowsily, flailing its limbs in displeasure and making protesting hums. ¡°Annoying, I was dreaming of lots and lots of food.¡± ¡°All ruined by the master!¡± It expressed its dissatisfaction. Jiang Fan laughed, taking out a Revitalizing Pill, ¡°Master will make your dreams come true!¡± At first, the little Qilin didn¡¯t care. But after smelling the scent of the pill, its eyes lit up, and it threw away the spiritual medicines in its arms. Then it agilely flipped onto his arm, staring at the Revitalizing Pill with drooling mouth, its short legs pressed together, deep in longing: ¡°Master, give it to me, please master, give it to me!¡± Jiang Fan, however, closed his hand, putting away the pill. This made the little Qilin anxious, wailing nonstop and running around on him. The temptation of a third-grade spirit pill was far stronger than those ordinary spiritual medicines! Jiang Fan slightly smiled, ¡°If you want to eat it, help me steal something.¡± ¡°Get it for me, and you can have this pill.¡± The little Qilin tilted its head, scratching it in confusion: ¡°But master, didn¡¯t you just scold me a few days ago, telling me not to steal?¡± ¡°Why are you now asking me to steal?¡± Jiang Fan blushed, with a solemn face he said, ¡°When a cultured person steals, can it even be called stealing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s called taking!¡± ¡°Help me get a jade token, it¡¯s sealed in a jade box.¡± ¡°I need you to take it quietly, can you do that?¡± He was a little worried. After all, the little Qilin could only teleport. But the jade box was narrow, and the little Qilin was really chubby. If it couldn¡¯t teleport in, that would be problematic. The little Qilin, however, nodded without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s very easy!¡± Thinking this, it immediately started a demonstration. It stood up and opened its mouth toward a nearby spiritual medicine. The next moment. The spiritual medicine suddenly disappeared, appearing in the little Qilin¡¯s mouth. Jiang Fan was stunned, ¡°You can retrieve things through space?¡± How had he not noticed this before? The little Qilin nodded, ¡°Yes, because I found, using my paws to grab things and put them in my mouth was tiring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more comfortable lying down and letting the food run into my mouth on its own.¡± ¡°And then I just learned it.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless! For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to scold it for being too lazy or marvel at its strong spatial talent. However, this solved Jiang Fan¡¯s worries. With this ability to retrieve objects from space, getting that jade token wouldn¡¯t be too difficult? ¡°By the way, are there any limits?¡± Being cautious, Jiang Fan asked. No matter how divine the spatial retrieval was, there had to be a certain range, right? Surely the little Qilin couldn¡¯t grab something from the Giant Sect a thousand miles away while standing in the Green Cloud Sect. The little Qilin nodded, ¡°Within ten feet only.¡± Just as expected. Fortunately, he asked for clarification, otherwise, if the theft failed, it would alert the other side. So, Jiang Fan picked up an empty bag and slung it over his waist, ¡°Hide inside.¡± ¡°Later I will find a way to get within ten feet of that jade box.¡± ¡°You steal the jade token inside it for me.¡± The little Qilin immediately obediently crawled into the bag, ¡°Master, rest assured, leave it to me!¡± The Sect Master Hall. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face was green with anger! ¡°Tie Bubai, you¡¯re too presumptuous!¡± Tie Bubai was over sixty years old. Bulky and rugged, his whole body exuded a wild aura like steel. But despite being such a big and burly man, he gave off a very cunning and calculating impression. He sat with his legs crossed, looking pleased and relaxed. Listening to Liu Wuchen¡¯s rebuke. He extended a finger with a smirk and flicked the jade box, grinning, ¡°Sect Master Liu, mind your tone!¡± Liu Wuchen was furious! A mere elder dared to speak to him that way? It was outrageous! But looking at the jade box on the other man¡¯s lap, he suppressed his anger and said resolutely, ¡°Hand over Jiang Fan? Impossible!¡± Even though he didn¡¯t like Jiang Fan. Morally speaking, Jiang Fan injured Kong Wushuang for the sect¡¯s honor. Emotionally, he was his disciple. There was no way he would hand him over to the Giant Sect for punishment! Tie Bubai squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Oh? So, the Green Cloud Sect wants to taste the power of the Nascent Soul Jade Token?¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s face remained cold as he replied, ¡°You can try if you want!¡± ¡°If I die, at least you won¡¯t leave the Green Cloud Sect alive!¡± Tie Bubai¡¯s eyelid twitched. The Nascent Soul Jade Token¡¯s intimidating power was far greater than its actual use. If it couldn¡¯t intimidate the other party, its effectiveness would be greatly reduced. But even if Liu Wuchen wasn¡¯t afraid, weren¡¯t the other elders? Tie Bubai glanced around at the solemn-faced elders, and slowly said, ¡°Who said I must use it on Sect Master Liu?¡± ¡°I could use it on your Great Elder, or your Medicine Peak Master, or even your Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°In any case, with this jade token, I can kill whoever I want!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t desire death? Hand over Jiang Fan to the Giant Sect!¡± Upon hearing this. The elders¡¯ eyelids twitched, each of them feeling an immense threat. Feng Guchan slammed the table and roared, ¡°Sect Master! Are you going to risk the lives of all our sect elders for one useless person?¡± ¡°The trouble Jiang Fan caused, he should bear the consequences!¡± Liu Wuchen flared up immediately. He rebuked, ¡°How dare you say that?¡± ¡°Why did you not bid for the last Nascent Soul Jade Token?¡± ¡°Could our Green Cloud Sect not afford the two million crystal stones?¡± Feng Guchan fell silent, feeling guilty. If not for his selfish desires, the Green Cloud Sect would not be in this neck-cutting dilemma. Tie Bubai¡¯s lips curled slightly, his tone relaxed, ¡°Of course, I, Tie Bubai, am not unreasonable.¡± ¡°If you truly don¡¯t want to hand over Jiang Fan, then pay a compensation of five hundred thousand crystal stones.¡± This was his real intention. Whether or not they handed over Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t important. He knew well that Kong Wushuang¡¯s coma had nothing to do with Jiang Fan. What mattered was establishing dominance and extorting a hefty sum. Liu Wuchen was outraged, ¡°Are you joking? Five hundred thousand crystal stones?¡± To the Green Cloud Sect, five hundred thousand was an astronomical sum! And it was extortion on top of that! Who could swallow this humiliation? The other elders also glared angrily, firmly refusing to yield. Tie Bubai flicked the jade box again, his tone easy, ¡°Five hundred thousand crystal stones or Jiang Fan, choose one!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your decision!¡± The hall fell silent. They began deliberating. But, suddenly a clear voice came from outside the hall. ¡°No need to choose.¡± ¡°I am here!¡± Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Arrogance Comes to an End Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Arrogance Comes to an End Everyone turned their heads and their expressions changed. Liu Wuchen saw it was Jiang Fan. Immediately, his anger surged and he said, ¡°Is he an idiot? He knows the Giant Sect came with ill intentions, yet he still runs here?¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s heart was in her throat as she slapped her thigh and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this child walking right into the trap?¡± Zhao Wuji was also speechless, ¡°He thinks he¡¯s here to save the day? Instead of hiding, he openly runs in!¡± Tie Bubai, who had his legs crossed, had a gleam in his eye. He had no hope of Jiang Fan being taken away. After all, anyone with sense would know to hide. He just wanted to extort something out of this situation. Unexpectedly, this guy was actually unafraid of death and stood up! Jiang Fan gracefully stepped inside and politely saluted Liu Wuchen and the elders. ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets Master and elders.¡± ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡± Liu Wuchen frowned and shouted. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He didn¡¯t want Jiang Fan to actually be taken away. He purposely tried to drive him away. Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji kept giving him signals to leave quickly. Otherwise, the situation would be difficult to resolve. Jiang Fan stood still and said, ¡°Master, I heard the Giant Sect is here for me.¡± ¡°They say I caused Kong Wushuang to fall into unconsciousness.¡± ¡°Disciple is not convinced and came to debate.¡± Liu Wuchen was so angry that he was practically fuming. Debate your head! Do you think the Giant Sect is reasonable? Especially since they have a Nascent Soul Jade Token, they are not here to reason. They just found an excuse to extort the Green Cloud Sect. Can¡¯t you see that? He was about to explode from Jiang Fan¡¯s stupidity. Tie Bubai, however, was laughing uncontrollably. He thought the peer who could defeat Kong Wushuang would be something formidable. Unexpectedly, he was so foolish. Couldn¡¯t understand the situation he was in. He leisurely said, ¡°Debate? Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to inform you.¡± ¡°Now, will you come with me, or does your sect pay fifty thousand crystals to atone for you?¡± Fifty thousand crystals? Jiang Fan laughed coldly in his heart. The Giant Sect¡¯s abacus beads were practically hitting his face! Extort fifty thousand from one sect, four sects and they break even! It was simply cost-free and hugely profitable! He blandly said, ¡°I am not worth fifty thousand crystals. It¡¯s better if I go with you.¡± With that, he walked towards Tie Bubai in cooperation. As long as he got within three meters, Little Qilin could act. Tie Bubai frowned. What use was there in taking Jiang Fan? He was a disciple with no Spirit Root, wouldn¡¯t fetch a few crystals even if sold by weight. Everyone saw that Jiang Fan would rather sacrifice himself than burden the sect, their expressions changed. Liu Wuchen was frowning as he weighed the pros and cons. Wen Hongyao was anxious. This prodigy in the medical path couldn¡¯t be taken by the Giant Sect, right? Moreover, the Supreme Elder favored him so much. If he knew she allowed Jiang Fan to be taken, she¡¯d be in trouble for sure. ¡°Sect Master Liu, these fifty thousand crystals, we from the Medicine Peak will provide.¡± ¡°But from now on, Jiang Fan will be a member of Medicine Peak. How about that?¡± What? The elders were stunned. Fifty thousand crystals, barely acceptable if the sect paid. Each peak tightening their belts for a year wasn¡¯t a problem. But for one peak, it would mean no crystals for the disciples for years, nor buying training resources. Even so, the Peak Master might have to use his lifetime savings. Though Medicine Peak was richer, it couldn¡¯t bear such a huge cost! Unexpectedly, Zhao Wuji also spoke, ¡°Let me pay instead, and in return, Jiang Fan will be a disciple of Carefree Peak.¡± Although fifty thousand would cause great loss to Carefree Peak and him personally. The Supreme Elder Huang Zhantian would be thrilled. Even more unexpected, The elder who despised Jiang Fan the most, Li Qingfeng, after a cough, also said: ¡°If Elder Wen and Elder Zhao find it difficult, I¡¯ll have Heavenly Sword Peak pay.¡± ¡°Of course, in return, Jiang Fan will be a Heavenly Sword Peak disciple.¡± Out of nine elders, three were willing to invest fifty thousand crystals for Jiang Fan. This left the other six elders dumbfounded. Liu Wuchen was stunned. His disciple, who was known as a talentless person, what merit did he have to be valued by so many elders? However. Jiang Fan was his disciple, where was the reason for him, the Master, to let the other elders spend money? ¡°It is not necessary, we from the Sect Master Peak can afford this fifty thousand!¡± He could see. Tie Bubai wouldn¡¯t stop unless he heavily extorted the Green Cloud Sect. First agree, and later when the Nascent Soul Jade Token is expended. He¡¯d definitely demand it back double! Tie Bubai was visibly surprised, he couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize Jiang Fan. He didn¡¯t expect this disciple with no Spirit Root to be so welcomed. So many elders were willing to spend a fortune to atone for him! Rolling his eyes. He thought fifty thousand was too little. Immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind, now it¡¯s one hundred thousand crystals!¡± Bang¡ª Crash¡ª Liu Wuchen, Wen Hongyao, Zhao Wuji, and others slapped their tables! Especially Liu Wuchen! Not long ago, the Supreme Elder had just been extorted with an inflated price. And now, again? ¡°Preposterous!¡± Liu Wuchen roared. Wen Hongyao, Zhao Wuji, and Li Qingfeng also glared angrily. That Tie Bubai, damn him! Tie Bubai said nonchalantly, ¡°If you are unwilling, I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯ll take Jiang Fan away!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Good one. He had only raised the price of a five thousand crystal Beast Whip to ten thousand. This guy directly went from fifty thousand to one hundred thousand! This bad habit couldn¡¯t be tolerated. ¡°One hundred thousand? Better take me with you!¡± Jiang Fan walked straight to Tie Bubai. He extended his hands, urging, ¡°Hurry, tie me up!¡± Tie Bubai, extremely cautious, pressed on the jade box on his leg, saying, ¡°Who told you to come closer? Step back!¡± At that moment, Jiang Fan was only one meter away from him. Upon hearing this, he stepped back one meter, now two meters away! Tie Bubai frowned, ¡°Step back further!¡± With no choice, Jiang Fan took another step back. Staying exactly three meters away. Only then did Tie Bubai¡¯s forehead relax as he forced a smile: ¡°Boy, are you sure? Giant Sect martial artists have quite nasty tempers.¡± ¡°When the time comes, they might break your bones, rip your skin, and that¡¯s the mildest punishment.¡± ¡°They might even flay you alive, piece by piece.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± His words, though seemingly directed at Jiang Fan, were actually to scare Liu Wuchen and those elders willing to atone for Jiang Fan. But Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t listening to him. He was secretly communicating with the Little Qilin: ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°Hey! Did you hear me? Do it!¡± Getting no response after a while, he looked down and found it sound asleep! Damn! Failing at the critical moment! He silently pinched its butt through the bundle. The Little Qilin woke up in pain, wiggling its rear. ¡°Get to work! Do you still want Spirit Pills?¡± The Little Qilin quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you right away!¡± Tie Bubai didn¡¯t notice. Just looked at Jiang Fan, who suddenly froze, and frowned, ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to go to the Giant Sect?¡± Jiang Fan came back to his senses. As he was pondering how to respond. He heard the Little Qilin in his head. ¡°Got it, no problem!¡± Jiang Fan was stunned, ¡°So quickly? You didn¡¯t get the wrong one?¡± Little Qilin said, ¡°It¡¯s the jade talisman in the jade box in front of him, with many seals on it.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Yes, that¡¯s it! Jiang Fan was secretly delighted. The jade talisman was in hand! Tie Bubai was no longer a threat. ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± Tie Bubai scolded. Jiang Fan took a few steps back, his expression turned cold, ¡°Old thing!¡± ¡°Lower your voice when speaking in the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 197 The Jade Box is Empty Chapter 197: Chapter 197 The Jade Box is Empty Eh? Everyone in the hall was stunned. They stared unblinkingly at Jiang Fan. Why did he suddenly turn hostile? Tie Bubai was also taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this kid just acting all self-sacrificing for the sect? Why did he suddenly become so aggressive? And how dare he call him an old geezer? ¡°Insolence!¡± Tie Bubai snorted heavily, ¡°How dare you speak to an elder like that!¡± Jiang Fan shouted righteously, ¡°You¡¯re the insolent one!¡± ¡°An Outer Sect elder dares to be arrogant in Green Cloud Sect, dares to be insolent in front of my master?¡± ¡°Such audacity!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? The elders came to their senses. All of them felt gratified by Jiang Fan¡¯s boldness. Regardless of whether his actions were reckless, just his spirit was commendable. Liu Wuchen also found Jiang Fan a bit more pleasing to the eye. Facing an elder from the Giant Sect, at least Jiang Fan dared to speak up and defend his master. ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Liu Wuchen reprimanded, but his tone lacked its usual severity. He then looked at Tie Bubai with some comfort, ¡°Though my disciple was rude, it shows the thoughts of Green Cloud Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Your actions today will surely incite our disciples¡¯ united resistance against the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°If one day Giant Sect disciples suffer bloodshed, it will be of your own making!¡± Tie Bubai, daring to extort, was not afraid of these issues. With a cold face, he said impatiently, ¡°Enough with the nonsense! Are you protecting the person, or the million crystal stones?¡± Liu Wuchen had already said enough. Saying more would be pointless. He immediately waved his hand and ordered the elder in charge of the sect¡¯s treasury, ¡°Go fetch one million crystal stones!¡± This loss, Green Cloud Sect would endure for now. Revenge for a gentleman never comes too late! Giant Sect would fall one day, and that would be the time for double payback! ¡°Master, wait!¡± Jiang Fan called out to stop him, ¡°How can we let such a shameless person extort us?¡± Liu Wuchen appreciated his spirit a bit more. He patiently guided, ¡°In life, one must naturally stand tall with integrity.¡± ¡°But one must also know when to yield and when to stand firm!¡± ¡°A momentary retreat is not weakness; unbending, might not be wise.¡± ¡°I promise you, today¡¯s shame will be avenged doubly in the future!¡± Wen Hongyao also lovingly advised, ¡°Your master is right.¡± ¡°Life has its ups and downs, everyone experiences lows and high times.¡± ¡°Remember today¡¯s shame at our low point, and repay it during our glory!¡± Zhao Wuji also stroked his beard and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, a person is like a sword.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time to shine, unsheathe and awe everyone!¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time to endure, sheath the sword and wait for the right moment.¡± The teachings of the Sect Master and the two elders were quite enlightening to Jiang Fan. He respectfully cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you, Master. Thank you, Elder Wen. Thank you, Elder Zhao.¡± The three of them nodded. They were quite pleased with Jiang Fan¡¯s receptive nature. However. Jiang Fan continued, ¡°However, I want to say.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we confirm if Elder Tie really has a Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token before we pay?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just believe his threats because he said so, can we?¡± Oh? Upon hearing this, Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked at the jade box on Tie Bubai¡¯s lap. After a brief hesitation, he said, ¡°Elder Tie, my disciple¡¯s words are not without reason.¡± ¡°This loss, Green Cloud Sect will bear.¡± ¡°But, you need to show us that the jade token is real, right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just take away a million crystal stones with an empty box, can you?¡± Elder Wen and Elder Zhao echoed these sentiments. Tie Bubai chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± ¡°When I bid at the auction, there were many witnesses, including a Great Elder from your sect who saw it with his own eyes.¡± ¡°How can it be fake?¡± The elders present naturally knew that the jade token was indeed in Tie Bubai¡¯s possession. Given the reputation of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction house, they wouldn¡¯t play along with a fake. But they were all secretly curious about seeing the jade token. Curious to see what the legendary Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token looked like. Liu Wuchen said, ¡°Seeing is believing.¡± Jiang Fan also said, ¡°Elder Tie, are you afraid that it¡¯s just an empty box and you¡¯re just putting on a show?¡± Tie Bubai laughed in anger. But he quickly realized, sneering, ¡°You want to see the Nascent Soul Jade Token, right?¡± ¡°You should have said so earlier; it¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see it then!¡± Saying this. He carefully removed the sealing on the jade box. The Sect Master and the elders present watched intently. They were extremely curious about the appearance of the Nascent Soul Jade Token, which could intimidate the Nine-Sect Land. Jiang Fan quietly moved beside Liu Wuchen. This was just in case. After all, anyone would lose their temper finding that a treasure bought for two million crystals suddenly disappeared. Who knows what he might do at such a time? Staying away from him was surely the safest choice. Tie Bubai had already removed two seals. There were ten seals in total. He removed them slowly, enjoying the anxious looks on the faces of the Green Cloud Sect members. As he removed the seals, he boasted, ¡°According to our Giant Sect.¡± ¡°This Nascent Soul Jade Token is not simple.¡± ¡°It was likely crafted by an unrivaled expert on the verge of breaking through to Divinity Transformation.¡± ¡°Although much of its spirit light has dissipated, it is still far more powerful than a First Layer Nascent Soul¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°Anyone below the Second Layer Nascent Soul, if struck by this jade token, will either die or be severely injured!¡± ¡°That your Green Cloud Sect didn¡¯t buy it was beyond my expectation.¡± Learning that this jade token had such a significant background, Liu Wuchen and the other elders glared at Feng Guchan! Green Cloud Sect had missed out on such a powerful sect-protecting jade token. And now they were being threatened by the Giant Sect. All thanks to Feng Guchan. Feng Guchan¡¯s face stiffened, and he felt even more regretful. Given another chance, he would buy it at all costs. Tie Bubai boasted smugly, ¡°Bought for two million crystal stones.¡± ¡°And now we¡¯ve recouped a million crystal stones in one go?¡± ¡°Half of this jade token¡¯s credit goes to your Green Cloud Sect!¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s face darkened. He shouted deeply, ¡°Enough nonsense, hurry and open it!¡± At this moment, Tie Bubai had removed the last seal. As he prepared to open the box, he watched out for any attempts to snatch it, slowly opening the jade box. Mockingly he said, ¡°Spent a hundred crystals just to see the jade token.¡± ¡°I truly admire your Green Cloud Sect¡¯s generosity!¡± ¡°As a gesture of appreciation, I¡¯ll let you have a good look at the jade token!¡± He laughed as he opened the jade box. He glanced inside. In the next moment. The smile froze on his face. His eyes fixated on the jade box. He seemed to be frozen in place! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Strong in Appearance but Weak in Reality Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Strong in Appearance but Weak in Reality Seeing the jade box opened. Everyone immediately craned their necks, wanting to get a glimpse of the powerful jade talisman. Tie Bubai, however, was in disarray, his mind went blank. The jade box was empty! But how could this be? When conducting the transaction at the auction house, he personally opened the jade box, repeatedly confirmed it was correct, then personally closed the box and sealed it. During this process, he was the only one present. No one else had touched it! Furthermore, ever since obtaining the jade box, he had tightly gripped it the entire time. There was no possibility of it being swapped. But how could the jade box be empty? He even doubted his own eyes, scrutinizing it carefully. It was still empty. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? His heart felt as though it had stepped into an abyss, a strong sense of weightlessness overwhelmed him. A surge of impending doom rose in his heart. He had lost the jade talisman he spent two million on! How would he explain this to the sect master? The sect master probably wouldn¡¯t believe that the jade talisman would vanish so mysteriously. What awaited him would undoubtedly be the sect master¡¯s severe interrogation! Thinking of this, his face turned pale. ¡°Elder Tie, why are you not demonstrating?¡± Liu Wuchen asked, craning his neck. Tie Bubai snapped out of his daze. What he should worry about now wasn¡¯t the aftermath when he returned to the sect. It was the present situation! How arrogantly, how pompously, how proudly had he just extorted Liu Wuchen? If they saw through him, then he¡­ He dared not think further. He hurriedly closed the jade box and pretended to reapply the seal. Forcing himself to calm down, he said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, and the elders of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I just pondered over your words.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re right. Relying on a jade talisman to arbitrarily destroy the relationship between our sects will ultimately lead to retribution.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything earlier.¡± ¡°As long as your Green Cloud Sect doesn¡¯t provoke our Giant Sect, this jade talisman will not be used against you.¡± Hm? Every elder present was taken aback. Tie Bubai had already swallowed that one hundred thousand crystal stones. Just when he was about to digest it, he spat it out? And he displayed an enlightened demeanor? Surprises aside, this was undoubtedly great news for the Green Cloud Sect! After a moment of surprise, Liu Wuchen immediately showed an excited expression, stood up, and cupped his hands: ¡°Elder Tie¡¯s consideration for the long-term relationship between our sects is indeed comforting.¡± ¡°I will consider what happened earlier as if it never occurred.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just treat Elder Tie as a guest of our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Come, serve Elder Tie some tea!¡± The other elders also showed amicable expressions. Although they still harbored resentment towards Tie Bubai¡¯s earlier ugly attitude, the other party still had the jade talisman, which continued to threaten the Green Cloud Sect. Such a person should be befriended if possible, at the very least, they should not offend him. Otherwise, what if he demanded another one hundred thousand crystal stones in a fit of anger? Jiang Fan was almost amused. It must be said, there were indeed very few simple-minded people who could become a Great Elder. The jade talisman disappeared, yet he managed to stay calm. He even dealt with the Green Cloud Sect righteously and impeccably! If the jade talisman hadn¡¯t been stolen by Jiang Fan, he might have been fooled by this superficial act. Recalling the man¡¯s earlier behavior, how could Jiang Fan let him get what he wanted? ¡°Master, this old thing was so arrogant towards us just now, and he deserves to be treated as a guest by our Green Cloud Sect?¡± These words made Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression change slightly. ¡°Shut up! Do not be rude!¡± It had not been easy for Tie Bubai to have a change of heart; what if Jiang Fan¡¯s words provoked him? Sure enough! As soon as the words were out, Tie Bubai snorted heavily: ¡°You brat!¡± ¡°This elder is sparing you, yet you do not appreciate it?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly the case of a kind person being bullied and a good horse being ridden!¡± ¡°Apologize to this elder at once, or else I will not let go of that one hundred thousand crystal stones!¡± Such intimidation caused panic in the sect master and elders¡¯ hearts. They all cast reproachful glances at Jiang Fan. He accomplished nothing but ruined things! Did Jiang Fan think the Green Cloud Sect had too many crystal stones to use? Any admiration Liu Wuchen had for his stoic nature was immediately dissolved by his foolishness. ¡°Jiang Fan! How can you be so rude?¡± ¡°Apologize to Elder Tie at once!¡± Jiang Fan genuinely admired Tie Bubai¡¯s composure. At this point, he still dared to act like this? If the jade talisman wasn¡¯t in his bag, he might have been fooled by him. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t directly say the jade box was empty, or it would raise suspicion towards him. At that time, the sect would certainly confiscate the jade talisman. So he could only hint indirectly. ¡°Is this old thing someone who has a compassionate heart?¡± ¡°Just before opening the jade box, his tone was still strange.¡± ¡°Why did his attitude change abruptly after opening the jade box, acting as if he cared about the overall situation?¡± Hmm? Everyone had just been immersed in the joy of the dark clouds suddenly lifting from above. They had almost felt grateful to Tie Bubai. Who had the time to think about these things? Now, hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s words, they began to sense something was off. Indeed. Judging by Tie Bubai¡¯s previous behavior, he was arrogant, cunning, and despicable all in one. How could such a person have a change of heart? And as Jiang Fan pointed out, he had stubbornly refused before, not until after opening the jade box did he take a 180-degree turn in his attitude. Suggesting there¡¯s no issue with the jade box would be fishy. Liu Wuchen squinted his eyes. He intently watched the jade box and probed, ¡°Elder Tie, could we take a look at this jade talisman?¡± Tie Bubai started to panic. He was fuming with hatred for Jiang Fan. This Jiang Fan, he wanted to tear him apart. It was Jiang Fan who had clamored to check the jade talisman, And now it was Jiang Fan who was enlightening everyone! On the surface, Tie Bubai forced himself to remain calm and coldly snorted, ¡°Sect Master Liu, as a sect master, you are this muddle-headed!¡± ¡°You actually believe the nonsense of a young disciple!¡± ¡°If you want to see the jade talisman, fine, but be prepared to give up one hundred thousand crystal stones!¡± This again startled Liu Wuchen and the elders. Several elders exchanged meaningful glances with Liu Wuchen. Indicating that he should not push further. There was no need to risk checking the jade box. If they didn¡¯t check, the Green Cloud Sect would not lose anything. But if they did check, and there was indeed a jade talisman, the Green Cloud Sect would suffer a significant loss. But Jiang Fan reminded again, ¡°Master, look, this old thing is starting to bluff.¡± ¡°This disciple seriously doubts there¡¯s anything in the jade box.¡± Liu Wuchen squinted even more. Indeed, if Tie Bubai truly had the jade talisman, he would simply take it out to intimidate everyone and demand money. Why waste so many words? He slowly stood up and probed again, ¡°Elder Tie, why don¡¯t you show us the jade talisman?¡± ¡°If there truly is one, I will give you one hundred thousand crystal stones, no problem.¡± This completely backed Tie Bubai into a corner. He gazed at Jiang Fan with loathing, pretending to be angry, and swished his sleeve as he got up, ¡°You group of ungrateful ones!¡± ¡°I will report back to the sect master, let¡¯s see what you do then?¡± With that, he turned to leave with his hands clasped behind his back. Seeing this, most of the elders finally understood. Everything was indeed as Jiang Fan said! The jade box was empty! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 199: The Little Instigator Chapter 199: Chapter 199: The Little Instigator Liu Wuchen also realized what was happening. A surge of anger rushed to his mind. Tie Bubai had actually brought an empty jade box, boldly coming to the Green Cloud Sect to extort them publicly! Recalling his previous arrogance! His previous disregard for others! His previous mockery and outrageous demands! He was furious beyond measure. He slapped the table and leaped into the air, shouting, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± His body soared like a great bird, immediately blocking Tie Bubai and striking him in the chest with a palm. Tie Bubai was shocked and hurriedly raised his palm to counter. But how could he be a match for Liu Wuchen, a Sect Master? He was staggered back on the spot by the palm strike. Liu Wuchen seized the opportunity to snatch the jade box, tear off the sealing, and open it for a look. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï It was indeed empty! This made him and the elders completely at ease. Although they didn¡¯t know why the Giant Sect had clearly won the jade talisman but was left with an empty jade box. Tie Bubai had indeed just tried to extort a million crystal stones with an empty jade box! Reflecting on this, everyone felt deeply insulted. It was as if the people of the Green Cloud Sect were being treated like three-year-olds! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan¡¯s timely reminder to check the jade box, they would have been fooled! Even more infuriating! Despite the jade box being revealed as empty, Tie Bubai still acted nonchalant and continued to threaten the Green Cloud Sect. If not for Jiang Fan reminding them again, the Green Cloud Sect would have believed his sudden change of heart and sent him off politely. All of this made them feel as if they had swallowed a fly. Wen Hongyao, with the most fiery temper, slapped the table and said, ¡°You dog!¡± ¡°You dare to treat the elders of the Green Cloud Sect like fools?¡± ¡°Sect Master, do not let him go!¡± The other elders were also burning with anger. Tie Bubai hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, elders, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Please, let¡¯s not harm the harmony between our sects.¡± Jiang Fan snorted coldly, ¡°When you were holding that jade box over our heads, did you care about harmony between the sects?¡± ¡°Master! If word gets out, that we of the Green Cloud Sect were so humiliated yet let him leave unscathed.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t any random stray presume they can try their luck?¡± He didn¡¯t want to add more fuel to the fire. That would only make people resent him even more. But Tie Bubai already bore a grudge against him. If he didn¡¯t take this chance to cripple him, he¡¯d have trouble in the future. And Liu Wuchen, who never intended to let Tie Bubai go in the first place, became even angrier upon hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s words. With cold light flickering in his eyes, he stared intently at Tie Bubai: ¡°To act recklessly in my Green Cloud Sect, you must pay the price!¡± With that said, he struck decisively! Tie Bubai screamed repeatedly in terror. But how could he possibly escape, alone in the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s hall? Crack¡ª In just a few moves, Liu Wuchen had severely injured his chest, breaking several of his ribs. Then, he immediately broke both his arms. Liu Wuchen stopped, snorting, ¡°Breaking your arms to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°And to show the world what happens to those who act improperly in my Green Cloud Sect!¡± The other elders nodded quietly. Since Tie Bubai was the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, breaking his arms and giving him a lesson were enough. Severely hurt, Tie Bubai endured the intense pain, bowing and apologizing, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Liu, for your mercy!¡± As he spoke, he venomously glared at Jiang Fan out of the corner of his eye. Today¡¯s events were all thanks to Jiang Fan! He vowed to peel Jiang Fan¡¯s skin off at the first opportunity! Jiang Fan felt a chill all over. He was being targeted by a venomous snake! Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t this punishment too lenient?¡± ¡°If one of our elders took an empty jade box to extort the Giant Sect, would Sect Master Kong let them off so easily?¡± Putting themselves in his shoes, Liu Wuchen and the elders grew serious. Knowing Kong Yuanba¡¯s petty nature? When his nephew lost to Jiang Fan in a fair fight. He despicably triggered a beast tide at Beast King Mountain. If an elder from the Green Cloud Sect dared to emulate Tie Bubai, given Kong Yuanba¡¯s narrow-mindedness, he would have killed the elder on the spot. How could he show such mercy by merely breaking an arm or two? Seeing Liu Wuchen¡¯s interest piqued, Jiang Fan continued, ¡°Master, with the beast tide imminent, chaos will spread across the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°During such times, people will become desperate, inevitably turning on each other.¡± ¡°The Nine Sects will likely clash as well.¡± ¡°If we show the Green Cloud Sect as lenient and easy to bully, trouble will come relentlessly.¡± ¡°Why not take this chance, amid the approaching chaos, to use thunderous means to intimidate the other sects.¡± ¡°Demonstrate to them that the Green Cloud Sect is not to be trifled with!¡± This¡­ Exchanging looks, Liu Wuchen and the elders fell into thoughtful silence. Evidently, Jiang Fan¡¯s words made sense. Under normal circumstances, letting Tie Bubai go wouldn¡¯t be an issue. At worst, people would secretly scorn them as too weak. But at this critical moment, whoever appeared weak would be deemed an easy target in the beast tide. Thus, not only could they not let Tie Bubai off lightly. They also had to handle him severely. To ruthlessly intimidate everyone. Seeing the opportunity, Jiang Fan stoked the fire more, saying, ¡°Master, Tie Bubai openly committed such a vile act; no matter how we deal with him, the Giant Sect won¡¯t dare utter a word!¡± ¡°They can only swallow their teeth and blood in silence!¡± This undoubtedly struck a chord with Liu Wuchen. He had previously held back out of concern for the Giant Sect¡¯s reaction. Upon hearing this, his mind became clear! After committing such a shameful act, how could the Giant Sect stand up for him? Reflecting on this, And recalling how Kong Yuanba had instigated a beast tide, old and new grievances arose together! Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Tie Bubai, my disciple is absolutely right.¡± ¡°Letting you go like this would be too lenient!¡± Tie Bubai exclaimed in horror, ¡°Sect Master Liu, calm down, don¡¯t be swayed by your disciple¡­ what are you doing¡­ ah¡­¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen! You¡­ you actually severed my tendons!¡± As a martial artist specializing in body techniques, their physique was the most important thing to them. And once the tendons in their hands and feet were severed, they couldn¡¯t exert force, rendering their strength useless. It was equivalent to a cultivation technique practitioner having their dantian destroyed. The elders were also shocked and apprehensive. The Great Elder of the Giant Sect had been crippled just like that! Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes were cold as he snorted, ¡°Take him and throw him out of the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Several disciples immediately stepped forward and carried Tie Bubai out. Jiang Fan was speechless to the extreme! With his tendons severed, why not just kill him directly? Leaving him with a breath to return to the Giant Sect, only to then eye you for revenge? Even though his physique was crippled, his connections and resources were still there. With a wave of his hand, he could still mobilize others to harm Jiang Fan! No way! He couldn¡¯t let him return to the Giant Sect! ¡°Master, if there¡¯s nothing else needed from me here, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Jiang Fan said calmly. ¡°Wait.¡± Liu Wuchen revealed a smile, patting him on the shoulder, ¡°You performed very well this time!¡± ¡°You made me see you in a new light!¡± The other elders also showed approval. Wen Hongyao said, ¡°Thanks to Jiang Fan¡¯s reminder this time, otherwise, our sect would have lost both money and face!¡± Zhao Wuji agreed profoundly, ¡°Sect Master, you must reward him well this time.¡± Liu Wuchen laughed, ¡°Of course!¡± Contemplating, he reluctantly took out a jade pendant that shone brightly. ¡°I owe some favors to the Sect Leader of the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°With this jade pendant, you can enter the Sword Forest of the Myriad Swords Sect for a day¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you might break through a Foundation Establishment level.¡± The Sword Forest? Breaking through a Foundation Establishment level? Jiang Fan quickly took it, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Liu Wuchen nodded, ¡°If you have a chance to visit the Myriad Swords Sect, don¡¯t forget to use it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With nothing more for Jiang Fan to do there, he took his leave. Then quickly descended the mountain. To hunt down Tie Bubai! Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Assassinate Tie Bubai Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Assassinate Tie Bubai Let¡¯s talk about Tie Bubai. He was viciously thrown outside the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s mountain gate. Fortunately, this time he had brought his second disciple, Sun Chaozong, with him. With his strong physique, Sun Chaozong¡¯s combat power was comparable to that of a Fifth Level of Core Formation expert. Waiting outside the Green Cloud Sect, Sun Chaozong saw Tie Bubai being thrown out and his face changed dramatically: ¡°Master!¡± ¡°What happened to your hands and feet?¡± ¡°Ah! Your tendons have been cut!¡± He cried out in horror. His master had gone to the Green Cloud Sect, only to be tortured beyond recognition! ¡°Shush!¡± Despite the extreme pain, Tie Bubai still retained his composure and immediately stopped him, saying in a low voice: ¡°Do you want the whole world to know that I am crippled?¡± ¡°Hurry, take me back to the Giant Sect immediately!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 After all, he was the Great Elder of the Giant Sect. Even a three-year-old knew that he must have many valuable items on him. If word got out that he had lost all his cultivation, it would be hard to ensure that malicious people wouldn¡¯t secretly strike! Sun Chaozong quickly shut his mouth. He hired a carriage, helped Tie Bubai onto it, and hurriedly left Green Cloud City. Jiang Fan arrived just in time to see Tie Bubai being helped onto the carriage. He moved silently. He followed them quietly. He decided to wait until Tie Bubai and his companions had left the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory before making his move. Otherwise, if Tie Bubai died mysteriously within the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory, it would give the Giant Sect an excuse to start trouble. So he followed them all the way. Tie Bubai, with his cultivation crippled, couldn¡¯t sense danger. And Sun Chaozong¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t that strong, making his senses not very sharp. They had no idea Jiang Fan had been following them all along. Three days later. Sun Chaozong, weary from his journey, finally left the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory. He entered the Giant Sect¡¯s territory. Just ahead was a frontier town of the Giant Sect. There were several powerful members of the Giant Sect stationed there year-round. Once they entered the city, they would be completely safe. ¡°Heh heh heh!¡± Tie Bubai lifted the curtain and looked back at the distant Green Cloud Sect¡¯s border, sneering: ¡°The Green Cloud Sect is full of merciful people!¡± ¡°Since they crippled me, why didn¡¯t they just kill me?¡± ¡°Do they think I will be grateful for their mercy after having my tendons cut?¡± ¡°No! I will spend my entire life seeking revenge, making them pay for their blood debts!!!¡± His features twisted in anger, making him appear very ferocious. Sun Chaozong¡¯s face was dark: ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°After I take you back to our sect, I will return and secretly kill a few Green Cloud Sect disciples to claim some interest for you!¡± ¡°I will break their arms! Destroy their dantian!¡± ¡°So that the Green Cloud Sect will regret!¡± Tie Bubai looked gratified, then immediately thought of Jiang Fan. His expression became even more ferocious: ¡°Starting with that disciple named Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°He is the one who caused me to be in this state!¡± ¡°Find out all the details about him for me!¡± ¡°Where he lives, how many family members, how many dogs, how many chickens, investigate everything thoroughly!¡± ¡°I want to kill all his family members, skin them, debone them, leave them nothing!¡± ¡°I want Jiang Fan to live in regret for his entire life!!!¡± He pounded his fist heavily on the carriage wall. If it were before, a casual punch from him would have shattered the whole carriage. But with his hand and foot tendons cut, he couldn¡¯t exert any force. Thinking of this, he hated Jiang Fan even more. But at this moment, his ears twitched. He faintly heard something sharp scraping against the back of the carriage. Despite his severed tendons, his senses were still sharp. As quick as thought, he decisively lunged forward and lay down on the ground! Swoosh¡ª A sharp swooshing sound rang out simultaneously. A black sword pierced through the carriage, stabbing inward. Scraping past the back of his head. The sharp sword Qi scraped off a large piece of his scalp along with a chunk of hair, drawing blood. Tie Bubai screamed in pain: ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!!¡± Swoosh¡ª The first sword strike failed. Jiang Fan kicked open the back of the carriage. He bent down and sneaked inside. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Without hesitation, he executed his most powerful swordsmanship. With terrifying thunderous explosions, the black sword shattered the entire carriage. Amidst the deafening thunder, it stabbed towards Tie Bubai¡¯s back. At the critical moment, Tie Bubai shouted and bent over suddenly. Seemingly like cabbage heads, his muscles bulged densely. Just as the black sword pierced his skin, his muscles squirmed abruptly, clamping down the sword blade fiercely! No matter how much strength Jiang Fan exerted, he couldn¡¯t push it further in. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was shaken. As expected of the Giant Sect¡¯s Great Elder, even with his tendons cut and unable to attack, his defense was still invincible! Failing the strike, he pulled out his sword and retreated decisively. Bang¡ª Just as he barely withdrew from the carriage, an enormous force surged above his head! No need to think, it must be Sun Chaozong attacking! ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms, Sky Opening!¡± Without thinking, Jiang Fan raised his hand and punched back! Boom¡ª The enormous force, like a mountain crashing down, instantly pounded Jiang Fan downwards. Seeing that his feet were about to be driven into the ground, turning him into a stake, to be slaughtered at will, he decisively utilized his movement technique. With a light tap of his toes on the nearby carriage, he leveraged himself and flew backwards! Bang¡ª Just as he flew away, a giant foot descended from above, stomping on where he should have landed. The ground was stomped down to a three-inch deep dent. If he had been stepped on, his bones would surely have broken, and he¡¯d be seriously injured! Sun Chaozong¡¯s two strikes failed. He looked at the mysterious person in front of him with a mask engraved with the word ¡°one,¡± puzzled. ¡°To take my punch head-on and not break an arm?¡± Sun Chaozong was astonished. That punch just now was full force. Even a Fifth-Level Core Formation Martial Artist who hadn¡¯t specialized in body refinement might not withstand it. This person was unscathed. In fact, Jiang Fan was not completely unscathed. His left hand burned with pain, each of his five fingers felt like they were about to explode. If not for having trained in the Iron Blood True Scripture, that punch just now would have crippled his arm. The Grand Mastery of body technique was indeed troublesome! But, today Tie Bubai had to die! He had heard every word the other party said earlier! He actually planned to harm the people around him, even to the extent of skinning and deboning? Thinking of this, his eyes turned cold. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± He thrust his sword forward. The unparalleled sword Qi, accompanied by a deafening dragon roar. Sun Chaozong snorted: ¡°With me here, don¡¯t even think about harming a single hair of my master¡¯s!¡± He threw out his fists fiercely. The immense power actually materialized into Qi Force, looking like a fierce tiger, pouncing towards the powerful sword Qi. At the same time, Sun Chaozong glanced towards the town behind him. Such a commotion here would surely attract the strongmen from the city in no time. He only needed to hold this person off to encircle him! Bang¡ª The sword Qi and fist force collided, releasing a rebound force that pushed both of them back simultaneously. The difference was, Sun Chaozong retreated step by step. Jiang Fan stabbed his sword into the ground. Using the rebound force, he gripped the hilt, spun half a circle, then flew out. The direction he flew towards was surprisingly Sun Chaozong! ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger! Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± At this moment, just as Sun Chaozong regained his footing, he was met with a powerful Finger Technique! His face slightly changed. The combat experience of Jiang Fan made him feel tricky. He realized he had met a difficult opponent. He immediately raised his arms. The muscles on his arms bulged like armor. Puff¡ª However, the Heavenly Ruined Finger was a finger technique capable of piercing through stone. How could mere flesh and blood stop it? Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 201 Phoenix Blood Stone Chapter 201: Chapter 201 Phoenix Blood Stone He heard a muffled sound, and his arm was pierced with an almost through-and-through wound. ¡°Ah!¡± Sun Chaozong screamed in pain. He quickly withdrew and retreated. Distancing himself from Jiang Fan. Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan showed no intention of engaging in a prolonged fight. Taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s retreat, he used his movement technique to nimbly circle around him. And thrusted his sword toward Tie Bubai on the carriage. Tie Bubai was both shocked and furious, standing up with his muscles tensed, resembling an iron block. He sneered, ¡°Can you kill an old man like me?¡± The previous sword of Jiang Fan¡¯s had allowed him to gauge Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. With the opponent¡¯s swordsmanship, he couldn¡¯t harm him at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 He could break the opponent¡¯s swordsmanship with just his muscles! Unexpectedly. As he approached the carriage. Jiang Fan suddenly moved the Black Sword to his left hand. His right hand gripping the sword hilt on his back, drawing it out with a clang. A dazzling purple light suddenly flashed in the world. With a cold, peerless sharpness, he slashed at Tie Bubai from top to bottom! At the same time. Sun Chaozong was indeed a master of body techniques. Both arms were pierced, the bones cracked, yet his combat power was undiminished! ¡°Hurt my master, and you will die!¡± His fists pounded like two fierce tigers, striking at Jiang Fan¡¯s back! As it was. Even if Jiang Fan killed Tie Bubai, he would suffer Sun Chaozong¡¯s full-force blow. His heart would be shattered! But, Jiang Fan showed no intention of evading! Gripping the Purple Sword, he roared angrily and slashed down fiercely! As the Purple Sword approached, Tie Bubai realized the extraordinariness of this sword, with a horrified expression on his face. Panic screamed, ¡°Stop! Stop! What enmity do I have with you¡­ Ah¡­¡± The sword qi of the Purple Sword was incredibly terrifying. It could annihilate everything from a distance! Before it was fully slashed down. Tie Bubai¡¯s immensely powerful iron-body was split in two like tofu. In his eyes, there was a lingering look of unwillingness. Until his death, he couldn¡¯t believe it. That he, the Great Elder of the mighty Giant Sect, died just like that. ¡°Master!!!¡± Sun Chaozong witnessed this scene, roaring with eyes wide open in grief. Two unparalleled fists pounded fiercely on Jiang Fan¡¯s back. Boom¡ª Jiang Fan was instantly blasted away! But just before being blown away. He forcibly twisted his body and swung a sword behind him with all his might. Then his entire body flew five or six zhang away, crashing onto a giant rock. With a loud crash. The rock shattered into pieces. Jiang Fan lay in a pile of dust, coughing violently, his mouth full of bloody foam. His upper body clothing was shattered by the terrifying punch, exposing a blue protective armor. It was the top-grade armor he had purchased at the auction at great expense. Capable of withstanding a blow from the Fifth Level of Core Formation. He lay in the stone debris for a long time before regaining his composure, struggling to get up. ¡°Luckily, I had this armor.¡± Jiang Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, feeling fortunate. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to exchange life for life. He looked up at Sun Chaozong. The strike he made before being blown away should have given him a serious injury, right? Walking over to take a look. But he only found one of Sun Chaozong¡¯s arms! He had already fled. Looking closely. A retreating figure was rapidly heading towards the major town. Jiang Fan thought to himself, if he chased now, he should be able to catch up before he reached the major town. However, the movement just now was huge. There was no guarantee that the strong ones from the major town wouldn¡¯t come over. Besides, his target was Tie Bubai. Since he was dead, it was better to retreat immediately to avoid unnecessary complications. Of course. He didn¡¯t forget to thoroughly search Tie Bubai¡¯s body. To Jiang Fan¡¯s dismay. Because he was split in two. The five crystal tokens worth a hundred thousand each on him were all cut in half! The Gale Pearl acquired by the Giant Sect at the auction, was also completely shattered. ¡°The power of the Purple Sword is too great, it¡¯s not always a good thing!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but complain. However, to Jiang Fan¡¯s surprise. In a pouch slung sideways at his waist, there was an exquisite wooden box. Opening it, it turned out to be a stone that seemed to be burning. ¡°The Phoenix Blood Stone? It¡¯s actually the Phoenix Blood Stone!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t believe it. This was the body refinement material necessary for cultivating the Second Layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture! This item had long disappeared from the Nine-Sect Land. It hadn¡¯t appeared for decades! Tie Bubai had one in his possession? ¡°There¡¯s hope for the Second Layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture!¡± ¡°If I can cultivate to the Second Layer, the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body, my physique will be so strong that I won¡¯t fear Sun Chaozong, and I might even be able to crush him!¡± He carefully stored it like a precious treasure. After finally checking and confirming there was nothing left. He immediately used his movement technique to flee quickly. Not long after. Sun Chaozong, clutching his severed arm, arrived with several powerful body technique masters. Upon seeing Tie Bubai¡¯s death, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°What kind of sword is this, to cut the Great Elder Tie into two pieces with one slash?¡± ¡°The cut is smooth, even the broken bones have no burrs, showing this sword is incredibly sharp, something even a top-grade magic weapon couldn¡¯t achieve!¡± ¡°No matter what it is! We must find out!¡± ¡°Killing the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, this is an irreconcilable enmity!¡± ¡°From today, investigate all purple long swords within the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t find this person, the Giant Sect will never rest!¡± When Jiang Fan returned to the Green Cloud Sect. The news had already been rapidly transmitted to the sect. Liu Wuchen had even convened the elders of each peak because of this. They looked surprised. Liu Wuchen sighed, ¡°Fortunately, he died within the Giant Sect¡¯s territory. If he had died within our Green Cloud Sect, we wouldn¡¯t be able to explain ourselves.¡± Wen Hongyao muttered, ¡°If we had known this, it would have been better to execute him directly that day.¡± ¡°How thrilling, our Green Cloud Sect almost bore the crime of assassinating the Great Elder of the Giant Sect.¡± Zhao Wuji and several elders nodded in agreement. Liu Wuchen also felt a bit regretful, saying, ¡°Indeed, we didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly that day.¡± Publicly executing Tie Bubai, the Giant Sect would have no reason and wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. However, if Tie Bubai died mysteriously within the Green Cloud Sect, it would be the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s fault, and the Giant Sect would definitely seek retribution! His overly compassionate decision almost brought trouble to the Green Cloud Sect. He awkwardly changed the subject, ¡°But, who killed Tie Bubai?¡± ¡°Striking just after crossing the border, it is clear this person was considerate of the Green Cloud Sect, not wanting the Green Cloud Sect to get into trouble.¡± ¡°However, even with his tendons severed, Tie Bubai¡¯s physique was already unrivaled.¡± ¡°Without the strength of the Second Level of Core Formation, it¡¯s impossible to kill him!¡± ¡°Do we have such a person in the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Or, was it one of the elders who did it?¡± Everyone shook their heads; why would they kill him for no reason? Liu Wuchen was puzzled, ¡°Strange, does the Green Cloud Sect still hide an unknown strong expert?¡± After thinking for a long time without understanding. Liu Wuchen decided not to ask anymore, saying, ¡°Tomorrow is the disciple grading.¡± ¡°Great Elder, this time it¡¯s your peak presiding, are you ready?¡± Due to the recent incident, the Great Elder was heavily criticized. Which greatly damaged his prestige. So, he was planning to restore his prestige. That was by undermining the Sect Master Peak¡¯s prestige to the same low level as his own. The method was simple. During the disciple grading this time, he would rate the disciples of the Sect Master Peak as low as possible. In this way, the prestige of the Sect Master Peak would be damaged, and Reincarnation Peak wouldn¡¯t look so disappointing. Feng Guchan said slowly, ¡°Rest assured, Sect Master, this elder has already made arrangements.¡± ¡°As for you, Sect Master, are you ready?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let any unqualified disciples appear, otherwise, they will be expelled from the sect.¡± ¡°And you will be humiliated as well.¡± Liu Wuchen immediately thought of Jiang Fan, his face darkened. He snorted, ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Speaking of Jiang Fan. After returning, he went straight to the other courtyard. He quickly closed the door. Then eagerly released the Little Kirin, and said excitedly, ¡°Where¡¯s the Jade Talisman?¡± ¡°Quick, let me see it!¡± This killing device, powerful enough to shock the Nine-Sect Land, actually fell into his hands! This made it difficult for him to stay calm. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 202 Phoenix Blood Treasure Body Chapter 202: Chapter 202 Phoenix Blood Treasure Body The little Qilin stretched out its tiny claw and rummaged under its furry armpit, and pulled out a palm-sized, fiery-red jade talisman. It was bright crimson throughout, with a lustrous hue that had not dimmed despite the passage of time. This showed the extraordinary material. Intricate runes were carved on its surface. Just one glance at it made Jiang Fan dizzy, as if his mind was being torn apart by these runes. He quickly shook his head and averted his gaze, avoiding looking at the runes. Only then did his mind become clear. ¡°As expected of a Nascent Soul Strike jade talisman, even looking at it isn¡¯t something you can do casually.¡± Jiang Fan marveled secretly. He quickly fetched a brand new jade box and carefully placed it inside. This was his strongest life-saving trump card to date. Even if he encountered a sect master, he would have nothing to fear! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Next, he took out the Phoenix Blood Stone he found on Tie Bubai. His eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Whether I can refine the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body depends on you!¡± He gathered some auxiliary materials and prepared a large bucket of cold water. First, he crushed the auxiliary materials and blended their juices into the water. Finally, he carefully placed the Phoenix Blood Stone into the bucket. In an instant! Upon contact with water, the Phoenix Blood Stone dissolved into clusters of fiery red droplets, turning the entire bucket of water red. It emitted an overwhelming energy. The little Qilin sniffed the air and immediately gleamed as it jumped next to the bucket, lowering its head to take a big gulp. But the next moment, it suddenly clutched its throat, falling to the ground in pain and rolling around. Its brown fur instantly turned a fiery red, as if it was about to catch fire. ¡°Master! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die! It¡¯s so hot, it¡¯s killing me!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°See if you still want to be greedy!¡± ¡°You want to put everything in your mouth.¡± ¡°This is the Phoenix Blood Stone. Even touching it burns like a branding iron.¡± ¡°And you dared to swallow it!¡± The little Qilin rolled on the ground in agony, feeling like it was dying. ¡°I won¡¯t dare anymore. Master, please save me¡­¡± Jiang Fan then lifted it and used spiritual power to force the mouthful of blood-red potion out of its body. Sizzle¡ª When the potion hit the ground, it melted the blue brick floor, creating a small pit as deep as a pinky finger. This was even scarier than poison! He tossed a Revitalizing Pill to the little Qilin, letting it heal its injuries on the side. Then he himself approached the blood-red potion. Gritting his teeth, he took off his clothes and jumped right in! ¡°Ah!!¡± In an instant, Jiang Fan let out a piercing scream. He felt like he had been thrown into lava alive. The inhuman pain made him, who considered himself strong, scream relentlessly. He instinctively wanted to jump out. But recalling the scene of his near-death encounter with Sun Chaozong, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to stay in. Not just that, he compelled himself to forcibly circulate the Iron Blood True Scripture. Absorbing a little Phoenix Blood into his body, tempering his internal organs, bones, and meridians. The pain was imaginable! Fortunately, after enduring the initial extreme pain, his body adapted. His teeth gnashed, and he silently endured the immense pain, extracting the Phoenix Blood bit by bit. By the next morning, the bucket was clear, with every drop of the Phoenix Blood absorbed. Jiang Fan shed layers of dead skin, revealing new, tender, and fair skin underneath. With Phoenix Blood entering his body, it burned both inside and out. Making him look as if reborn. As Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, he found himself covered in layers of dead skin, which was quite alarming. He hurried to take a bath. After washing up, he noticed that all the little scars, marks, and even moles on his body were gone. Replaced by an enviably fair and smooth body. His already handsome face looked even more pristine and clean. At a glance, he seemed like a bookworm. It was hard to imagine he was a body refiner who had attained the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body. Very different from the hulking and rough frames of the Giant Sect martial artists. ¡°This is too ridiculously pale.¡± Looking in the mirror, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I look like I would start whining if someone punched me.¡± Clang, clang, clang¡ª Just as he was about to further examine his body¡¯s changes, a distant tolling of a bell resounded from the plaza. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled. He hadn¡¯t forgotten what day it was! Disciple grading! Only disciples who achieved a good grade or above could go to the border to resist the Beast Tide and exchange their merits for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s rich resources. He immediately put on clean and presentable white clothes and hurried down the mountain to the plaza. Disciples from various peaks arrived one after another. They greeted each other warmly. Very soon, Jiang Fan spotted Xu Youran and Chen Silin coming together. They were chatting and laughing, seeming very confident about the disciple grading. Jiang Fan approached and said with a smile, ¡°Youran, Silin?¡± The two women turned and looked, both stunned. Xu Youran frowned and said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Silin also showed a warning look, ¡°Don¡¯t call out randomly¡­ Huh¡­¡± She paused, examining Jiang Fan¡¯s face, and said in confusion, ¡°Sister Youran, why does he look so much like Jiang Fan?¡± Xu Youran was also taken aback, ¡°He looks too much like him, almost carved from the same mold.¡± ¡°Just much fairer than Jiang Fan.¡± Jiang Fan, finding it amusing and exasperating, said, ¡°It¡¯s me! Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡± Ah? The two women were shocked. Xu Youran couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Jiang Fan? What happened to you?¡± ¡°How come you suddenly look like a different person? I didn¡¯t dare to recognize you.¡± Chen Silin touched Jiang Fan¡¯s cheek and jealously said, ¡°So fair and tender, better than my skin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe this is a man¡¯s skin!¡± Jiang Fan gave a wry smile and secretly told them about his body refinement. ¡°What kind of body refinement can make your skin this good? I want to learn it too!¡± Chen Silin shouted. Xu Youran said wistfully, ¡°Keeping good things to yourself and training alone.¡± Jiang Fan gave a bitter smile. ¡°Body refinement isn¡¯t something you can endure.¡± Thinking about yesterday¡¯s training, he still felt a lingering fear. At this moment, a tall, sharp-eyed disciple approached with the flattery of many others trailing behind. ¡°Senior Brother Tang, this is a piece of Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure I found during training. Please accept it.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Tang! Last time you promised me that you¡¯d let me pass, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± ¡­ As the disciple grading drew near, those disciples who usually slacked off began to seek last-minute help. Trying to curry favor with Tang Tianlong, hoping he¡¯d go easy during the assessment and let them pass. Tang Tianlong enjoyed this feeling of having others¡¯ fates in his hands. Feeling quite pleased internally. Suddenly, he noticed two stunningly beautiful female disciples affectionately accompanied by a scholarly-looking young man. Looking closer, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s skin was fair, and his demeanor was clean. He had become much more handsome. This annoyed Tang Tianlong, and he walked over briskly with a forced smile, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, seeing you happily chatting with the two junior sisters, you must be confident in passing the disciple grading?¡± Jiang Fan was having a great time chatting with the two women. Interrupted out of the blue, he felt annoyed. He responded indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re the assessor, then there should be no problem.¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 203: The Connections Are Too Wild Chapter 203: Chapter 203: The Connections Are Too Wild Tang Tianlong originally wanted to put some pressure on Jiang Fan. He wanted him to learn from other disciples, flatter him, and beg him. Of course, even if Jiang Fan really begged him, he wouldn¡¯t go easy on him! He just wanted to mess with Jiang Fan. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Fan to be so defiant. To show him such disrespect in public. And even speak arrogantly that as long as he¡¯s the one assessing, there would be no problem. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk as he looked Jiang Fan up and down. ¡°Oh, where does your confidence come from? That you can certainly pass my assessment?¡± ¡°You should understand that whether I take it seriously or not makes a big difference.¡± ¡°If I take it seriously, even those at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment will barely pass with a qualified evaluation.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t take it seriously, even those at the First Layer of Foundation Establishment can pass.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He smiled meaningfully. His words were full of threats. Meaning it would be easy to kick Jiang Fan out of the Green Cloud Sect, all depending on his mood. Jiang Fan felt relieved after hearing this: ¡°Then I feel reassured.¡± For he had already reached the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. At least he wouldn¡¯t end up with an unqualified evaluation. As for getting a good grade, it didn¡¯t seem too hard. Huh? Tang Tianlong felt annoyed. It was like punching a cotton ball. He bluntly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, if you beg me sincerely now, perhaps I will be merciful and not make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Letting you pass the assessment is just a matter of a word from me.¡± ¡°If you remain this clueless, don¡¯t blame me for being strictly by the book.¡± Such blatant threats were openly spoken. It showed how brazen he was. The surrounding disciples all pretended not to hear; they still needed favors from Tang Tianlong. Xu Youran, seeing that both sides were about to clash, sensibly took out a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills to represent Jiang Fan in softening their stance. But before she could speak. Jiang Fan snatched the Foundation Establishment Pill, giving her a reproachful look: ¡°Do you think Foundation Establishment Pills are free?¡± He thought it was the top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill he gave himself. Upon opening it, it turned out to be a Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill. He couldn¡¯t help showing a look of disdain. These days, he found such Pills cumbersome to carry. At that moment, a disciple from the Outer Sect of Sect Master Peak was walking a big yellow dog from the peak. Jiang Fan immediately called out. ¡°Hey, Big Yellow.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s voice, the big yellow dog ran over immediately, rubbing affectionately against his legs. ¡°Here, eat this.¡± Jiang Fan poured the Foundation Establishment Pill onto the ground. The crowd was immediately astonished. ¡°What is he doing? Feeding the month¡¯s Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill to a dog?¡± ¡°What does he mean by this?¡± ¡°A Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill is worth a full hundred Crystal Stones.¡± Someone wanted to step forward and stop him. But Big Yellow quickly snatched it up and swallowed it whole. Then it gratefully wagged its tail at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan patted its head and said, ¡°Youran, did you see that?¡± ¡°Give this Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill to a dog, and it will wag its tail and please you.¡± ¡°Give it to some people, and they will laugh at you and think you¡¯re a fool easy to manipulate.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± Xu Youran rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Educating me now, are you?¡± But she understood that Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. If Tang Tianlong had made up his mind to ostracize Jiang Fan, no amount of goodwill would help. Instead, they would only be mocked and ridiculed. Chen Silin, being more experienced than Xu Youran, had already seen that Tang Tianlong intended to toy with them. She bent down and petted the big yellow dog, smiling, ¡°Husband is right.¡± ¡°Better to give the Foundation Establishment Pill to a dog than to some people.¡± ¡°Because they are not even as good as dogs.¡± She and Jiang Fan echoed each other, implying insults. This made Tang Tianlong¡¯s expression stiffen. He gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Jiang Fan! Are you looking to die?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand. Did Jiang Fan not realize his fate was in his hands? If he didn¡¯t want Jiang Fan to pass, it just took a flick of his finger. ¡°Who¡¯s making noise here?¡± An irritable voice came through. The disciples around Tang Tianlong immediately scattered like birds and beasts. Because they recognized it, this was Wen Hongyao, known for her fiery temper in the Green Cloud Sect. No disciple wanted to provoke her. The crowd parted. Wen Hongyao naturally saw Jiang Fan. Her dark face brightened up immediately, smiling as she approached, volunteering a greeting: ¡°Kid, any issue with your disciple rating?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands: ¡°Thanks for Elder Wen¡¯s concern, this disciple is confident.¡± Hearing this, Wen Hongyao¡¯s face turned stern. She said to Tang Tianlong nearby: ¡°You¡¯re the one assessing this disciple, right?¡± This Elder Wen was someone Tang Tianlong didn¡¯t dare provoke either, so he hurriedly saluted: ¡°Responding to Elder Wen, yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wen Hongyao pointed at Jiang Fan: ¡°Be strict with this kid. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t pass, so he¡¯s expelled from the Green Cloud Sect and loses his disciple qualifications!¡± ¡°Then I can take him into my Medicine Peak!¡± Having said that, she left chuckling. Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead broke into a sweat. Wen Hongyao still wanted to take him as a disciple! Watching Wen Hongyao leave, Tang Tianlong looked back at Jiang Fan, finally understanding where his confidence came from. ¡°Alright! Now I see why you dare to defy me.¡± ¡°Turns out you¡¯ve latched onto Elder Wen¡¯s support!¡± ¡°I really underestimated you, to be able to charm Elder Wen! Truly impressive!¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin were both stunned. They knew Wen Hongyao¡¯s temper. She never showed any kindness to her disciples at her peak. Let alone Outer Sect disciples. They didn¡¯t expect her to treat Jiang Fan differently. No wonder he was so confident in passing the assessment. Jiang Fan shrugged. He had nothing to explain. ¡°Humph!¡± Tang Tianlong snorted: ¡°What if you have Elder Wen¡¯s backing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if Sect Master Liu backs you, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°Because this assessment will be personally supervised by the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°No one dares to tamper with your evaluation!¡± Disciples¡¯ ratings were crucial matters for the sect. Because they affected each disciple¡¯s future treatment and status in the Green Cloud Sect. They also impacted the strength of each peak and their future resource allocation. Moreover, it involved the qualification for this beast tide defense. Jiang Fan nodded slightly: ¡°Then I am completely reassured.¡± With the Supreme Elder personally supervising, Tang Tianlong and Feng Guchan could only pull some minor tricks. They wouldn¡¯t dare to manipulate the ratings at will. As long as he didn¡¯t perform too poorly, getting a good rating wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Tang Tianlong snorted: ¡°Keep talking tough!¡± ¡°I want to see who will back you when you get eliminated!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking. A sudden exclamation came from the disciples. ¡°That¡¯s Carefree Peak¡¯s Supreme Elder¡¯s mount, it¡¯s Supreme Elder Huang!¡± Everyone looked up to see a double-headed black hawk flying over their heads. Suddenly, Huang Zhantian spotted Jiang Fan. He controlled the black hawk to circle and land in front of Jiang Fan. In the nearly stunned eyes of Tang Tianlong and all the disciples present. He walked up to Jiang Fan, rolling his eyes: ¡°Kid, do you still need a rating?¡± ¡°Who is qualified to rate you?¡± Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 204 How Many Supreme Elders Does He Know Chapter 204: Chapter 204 How Many Supreme Elders Does He Know Other people might not know, but Huang Zhantian knew very well how exceptional Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension was. The ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± he had recently understood had definitely reached the level of an Earth-level Technique. Who among the disciples in the sect could withstand such swordsmanship? They might very well be sent flying with just one strike from Jiang Fan¡¯s sword! Jiang Fan smiled wryly and said, ¡°I am just an ordinary disciple. How could I be exempt from the disciple evaluation?¡± If he were like Liu Qingxian or Wang Chengjian, a disciple above the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, then naturally, there would be no need for evaluation, and he would directly be considered an outstanding disciple. But he was not. Currently, he was still one realm short. Huang Zhantian moved his lips, wanting to grant Jiang Fan an exemption from the evaluation. But after considering that he was ultimately just a Supreme Elder, it was not suitable for him to interfere too much with the sect¡¯s internal affairs. So, he advised, ¡°You better take it easy.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? ¡°Don¡¯t injure the disciples conducting the evaluation.¡± Jiang Fan smiled bitterly. He watched as Huang Zhantian left for the Observation Platform with his hands behind his back. Meanwhile, a deathly silence had already descended around Jiang Fan. Xu Youran¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Fan, you¡­ you know the Supreme Elder of Carefree Peak?¡± Jiang Fan nodded his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met him once.¡± But Chen Silin shook her head, her eyes gleaming with joy: ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you just know him.¡± ¡°He seems very familiar with you.¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his nose and muttered, ¡°We¡¯re really not that close.¡± ¡°We just met once and talked a little.¡± Just talked a little? The surrounding disciples¡¯ eyes nearly turned red. ¡°You expect us to believe that nonsense!¡± ¡°Just talked a little and the Supreme Elder would come down specifically to speak with you?¡± ¡°Moreover, do you think a Supreme Elder is someone you can casually chat with?¡± ¡­ Tang Tianlong stared dazedly at Jiang Fan. He never expected Jiang Fan to be acquainted with a Supreme Elder! He was extremely jealous! Because he hadn¡¯t even managed to curry favor with the Supreme Elder of Reincarnation Peak. Yet Jiang Fan had befriended the Supreme Elder of Carefree Peak. ¡°No wonder he dares to be so arrogant, he actually has some backing!¡± ¡°Too bad, this time there will be more than one Supreme Elder present!¡± ¡°Even if Supreme Elder Huang wanted to help you cheat, he¡¯d have to see if the other Supreme Elders would agree!¡± Just then, the disciples in the distance let out another exclamation. They saw an old man with a disheveled beard and ragged clothes, gliding close to the ground on a rusty iron sword. If he could fly just a bit higher, one might almost mistake it for the legendary Sword Flight. ¡°It¡¯s Supreme Elder Shi Kaitian of Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been out training for decades?¡± ¡°When did he come back?¡± Tang Tianlong let out a cold laugh: ¡°See that, Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I told you there¡¯d be more than one Supreme Elder attending!¡± ¡°And this Supreme Elder Shi Kaitian despises treachery and deceit the most!¡± ¡°If Supreme Elder Huang dares to cheat for you, he¡¯ll have to consider Shi Kaitian¡¯s temper, and see if it¡¯s gotten any worse over the years!¡± However, the next moment, Tang Tianlong was stunned. Shi Kaitian, riding on the iron sword, glided past the disciples with a blank expression. Suddenly, his peripheral vision caught sight of Jiang Fan. His mouth twitched and he stopped, saying, ¡°Boy, what are you doing here?¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Were these Supreme Elders too idle? Why did they all come over to add their two cents? He respectfully replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the evaluation.¡± Hm? Shi Kaitian¡¯s eyes widened. He had personally witnessed Jiang Fan defeating the Nie Clan siblings of Heavenly Sword Peak. One was at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, the other at the Seventh. Both were rated as outstanding disciples by the sect. Jiang Fan defeated them so easily, did his evaluation score need to be reassessed? ¡°Is your master that idle?¡± ¡°With your level of strength, he still let you come out to participate in the disciple evaluation?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t respond to this. A Supreme Elder could criticize Liu Wuchen, but what disciple would dare? Shi Kaitian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Take it easy!¡± ¡°The disciple conducting the evaluation this time is only at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Don¡¯t hit too hard and cripple him!¡± Jiang Fan watched speechlessly as he too went to the Observation Platform. The disciples around him now looked at him very differently. Before, everyone thought he was a lucky kid with no Spirit Root who managed to become Liu Wuchen¡¯s disciple. But now, no one dared think that way anymore. Two Supreme Elders were very familiar with him. Who would dare to underestimate such connections? Even Tang Tianlong was stunned; he hadn¡¯t even managed to curry favor with one Supreme Elder. Yet Jiang Fan was on good terms with two at the same time. The more it was, the more he resented it, saying, ¡°So what if you know two Supreme Elders? More Supreme Elders are around this time!¡± ¡°If you want to rely on them to pass, let¡¯s see if the other Supreme Elders would agree!¡± At that moment, another exclamation came from the disciples as yet another Supreme Elder arrived. It was Zheng Qiushuang of Flat Cloud Peak. When he passed by a group of disciples and saw Jiang Fan from a distance, he too showed a strange expression. Muttering, he said, ¡°You brat, what are you doing here for the evaluation?¡± ¡°Got nothing better to do?¡± Jiang Fan was exasperated, saying, ¡°Supreme Elder, my abilities are insufficient. I must attend the evaluation.¡± Zheng Qiushuang rolled his eyes and snorted, ¡°You, insufficient abilities?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite good at reverse bragging!¡± With that, he left. Leaving everyone in stunned silence. Yes, they were already numb. It seemed every Supreme Elder knew Jiang Fan. And they all had a high opinion of his abilities. How did he manage to gain so much favor from these Supreme Elders? Tang Tianlong was almost consuming with jealousy. Why? He worked so hard, but none of the Supreme Elders even glanced at him. Yet a worthless Jiang Fan with no Spirit Root received their favor! He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°What are you gloating about, there are more Supreme Elders here this time¡­¡± Another disciple quickly interrupted him: ¡°Senior Brother Tang, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°If you keep going, another Supreme Elder might come to greet him.¡± Tang Tianlong reluctantly closed his mouth. He gave Jiang Fan a hateful glare, secretly vowing. If Jiang Fan wanted to pass his evaluation? Dream on! ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Fan sighed helplessly: ¡°I just want to quietly finish the disciple evaluation.¡± ¡°One by one, they all come to cause trouble for me.¡± Xu Youran rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Being insincere after getting the benefit.¡± ¡°You know they are very envious that you know three Supreme Elders?¡± Chen Silin happily hugged his arm, smiling warmly: ¡°My husband is just that impressive, hehe.¡± She thought to herself. Fortunately, the Supreme Elders didn¡¯t know that Jiang Fan was also a Three-Star Soul Master. Otherwise, even more Supreme Elders would favor him. Just then, Liu Wuchen arrived on a flying crane. Following him were Wang Chengjian and a group of Sect Master Peak disciples. When Wang Chengjian saw Jiang Fan from afar, he frowned and said, ¡°Why are you wandering around alone?¡± ¡°Hurry over and join the discussion.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s brows furrowed. She said, ¡°Husband, this guy is so annoying!¡± ¡°Perform well later and make sure he never looks down on you again!¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. Wang Chengjian, relying on his status as the Big Senior Brother, constantly targeted him. He had let many things slide before. Those were mere trifles. But last time, during the evaluation conducted by the Supreme Elder of Sect Master Peak, Wang Chengjian intentionally framed Jiang Fan, almost getting him expelled from the sect! This score could not be settled lightly. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Liu Wuchens Change Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Liu Wuchen¡¯s Change Jiang Fan patted the shoulders of the two women: ¡°You guys should also go and prepare well.¡± ¡°Try to get a good rating, and also acquire the qualification to resist the Beast Tide.¡± Xu Youran nodded and said: ¡°Husband, you don¡¯t need to worry about us.¡± ¡°Siling and I are now training under the Supreme Elder, we¡¯re considered half his disciples.¡± ¡°Tang Tianlong wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble us under his watchful eye.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan felt relieved. He took out two bottles of Revitalizing Pills, one for each, and handed them to the two women. ¡°Keep them well, don¡¯t let anyone see them.¡± Chen Silin curiously opened one, and saw the green pills shining inside. She immediately recognized what they were, exclaiming: ¡°Aren¡¯t these the pills sold for two hundred thousand crystals each at the auction a few days ago¡­ mmm mmm¡­¡± Jiang Fan quickly covered her mouth and gave her a light knock on the head. ¡°Do you want the whole world to know you have Revitalizing Pills?¡± Chen Silin rubbed her sore head. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Only then did she understand why Jiang Fan had asked them to hide the pills well. These were ten Revitalizing Pills, worth two million crystals. If people found out, it would surely bring disaster upon them. She happily tucked the bottle into her robes, saying: ¡°Thank you, husband.¡± Xu Youran also smiled brightly: ¡°Husband is so kind to us.¡± The two beautiful faces, glowing like peach blossoms, made Jiang Fan take an extra glance. Hearing Wang Chengjian urging him impatiently, he reluctantly said: ¡°You two¡­ never mind, take care!¡± Watching his hesitant departure. Xu Youran smirked: ¡°Did you see the way he looked at us just now?¡± Chen Silin blushed slightly, complaining: ¡°What¡¯s the use of looking? If he¡¯s so bold, why doesn¡¯t he kiss us in front of everyone, coward.¡± Jiang Fan reached the gathering point for the disciples of Sect Master Peak. Wang Chengjian came up and started berating him: ¡°The disciple rating affects the honor and disgrace of Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Are you so confident in yourself?¡± ¡°Instead of preparing well, you¡¯re flirting with the female disciples of Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± ¡°They have Supreme Elder Shi Kaitian covering them, but who is covering you?¡± Jiang Fan pouted: ¡°You talk like you¡¯re the one taking part in the disciple rating.¡± ¡°The emperor isn¡¯t anxious, but the eunuch is.¡± Wang Chengjian laughed in anger! He actually dared to talk back to him! He was the Big Senior Brother of Sect Master Peak! ¡°Master! Look at Jiang Fan! Is this acceptable?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t listen to a word I say!¡± He turned to complain to Liu Wuchen. He expected Liu Wuchen to berate Jiang Fan harshly as usual. Unexpectedly, Liu Wuchen turned the criticism back on him. ¡°Chengjian, why are you so hot-tempered?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan was just talking with his two wives to ease some tension, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Saying this, he waved Jiang Fan over with a smile: ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Fan walked to him, as respectful as ever: ¡°Master, what are your instructions?¡± Liu Wuchen put his arm around his shoulder, discontented: ¡°You¡¯re always so reserved in front of me, I won¡¯t eat you!¡± Jiang Fan wanted to hit him at this moment. Did he forget how he used to treat Jiang Fan before! Just seeing Jiang Fan annoyed him. Could Jiang Fan not be obedient? Last time, Jiang Fan resolved the extortion incident with Tie Bubai, earning great merit. Liu Wuchen¡¯s impression of him improved significantly, leading to the current change. ¡°This is for you, take it.¡± Liu Wuchen pulled out a jade talisman from his robe. It was somewhat similar to a Nascent Soul Jade Token, crafted from jade and inscribed with complex runes. But its power was naturally not comparable. It was estimated to have the power of a blow from the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. ¡°When Tang Tianlong strikes at you later, don¡¯t hold back, just crush it directly!¡± Liu Wuchen whispered. Wang Chengjian looked incredulous! This time, Liu Wuchen not only didn¡¯t criticize Jiang Fan. He even took out a treasured attack jade talisman to help Jiang Fan overcome difficulties? Even his most favored disciple, Tao Zhengjun, who was adept at Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic, didn¡¯t receive such treatment. The other disciples were filled with envy. Given the relationship between Sect Master Peak and Reincarnation Peak, and the fact that the disciple rating was linked to the qualification to resist the Beast Tide, impacting the overall strength improvement of the disciples. Tang Tianlong, as the examiner, would undoubtedly do everything to make things difficult for the disciples of Sect Master Peak. Turning good ratings into acceptable ones. Turning acceptable ones into failed ones. Among them, Jiang Fan was considered the most unlikely to pass. He didn¡¯t have a Spirit Root, his strength was weak, and he had a grudge with Tang Tianlong. He was a hundred percent likely to fail. Unexpectedly, the sect leader gave him special attention. Gave him such a precious jade talisman. This baffled them all. Because the incident with Tie Bubai and his extortion, although damaging to the reputation of Green Cloud Sect, was kept secret. So, no one knew about it yet. Not even knowing Jiang Fan was the one who resolved it. Jiang Fan was also very surprised. He was not used to Liu Wuchen suddenly being so good to him. He carefully put it away, saying: ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Liu Wuchen patted his shoulder, then gathered the disciples to one place, explaining in detail the rules and precautions of the test. Without realizing it. The time for the disciple rating to officially begin had arrived. Several Supreme Elders, who rarely showed up usually, appeared in the stands. The disciples participating in the rating gathered in groups according to their sects. Tang Tianlong, as the examiner, stood in the center of the plaza. He called the participating disciples to come forward for sparring by drawing lots randomly. Those who could withstand three of his moves would be considered qualified. Those who could withstand ten moves would be considered good. Those who could withstand a hundred moves would be considered excellent. Therefore, disciples who were not strong enough would primarily focus on defense to successfully pass the test. Enduring three moves would be considered qualified. However, with Tang Tianlong¡¯s formidable strength. Three moves could be powerful or weak. If he didn¡¯t want someone to pass, even a Sixth Layer Foundation Establishment disciple would struggle to withstand three moves from him. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Liu Wuchen announced the start of the test. Then he stood next to his own Supreme Elder Zhuang Yuanyin. He had just arrived. Shi Kaitian, sitting nearby, glared fiercely at Liu Wuchen: ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± Jiang Fan should have belonged to Heavenly Sword Peak. Instead, Liu Wuchen snatched him away midway! These past few days, he had grown increasingly angry thinking about it. Increasingly upset. Uh¡ª Liu Wuchen was at a loss. Zhuang Yuanyin also muttered: ¡°Wuchen, what did you do to offend him? He¡¯s glaring at you like that?¡± Liu Wuchen was bewildered: ¡°Master, I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Supreme Elder Shi with his temper, you know that.¡± ¡°I¡¯d avoid him if I could, why would I provoke him?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin looked surprised: ¡°Have you neglected Heavenly Sword Peak over the years?¡± ¡°Although he has a bad temper, he¡¯s not a resentful person.¡± ¡°His intense anger towards you must be because you did something that made it hard for him to swallow his pride.¡± Liu Wuchen cried out in grievance: ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°I treat all the peaks equally, not shortchanging Heavenly Sword Peak in any resources.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin was also puzzled. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s not worry about it now.¡± ¡°The disciple rating has begun.¡± They watched Tang Tianlong walk to a wooden box. It was filled with slips of paper with names written on them. He closed his eyes, drew a slip, opened it, and read: ¡°Sect Master Peak, Tao Zhengjun!¡± The crowd¡¯s expressions turned interesting. Everyone knew Tang Tianlong wouldn¡¯t let the disciples of Sect Master Peak pass easily. No one expected that the first one drawn would be from Sect Master Peak. Jiang Fan looked up. He wanted to see how Tang Tianlong would suppress the disciples of Sect Master Peak! Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Unfair Assessment Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Unfair Assessment Being called by name. Tao Zhengjun immediately stood up, his burly body striding like a thunderbolt to the center of the field. Knowing very well that Tang Tianlong had ill intentions. He faced it without fear, mobilizing the Spiritual Power of the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment, and shouted, ¡°Come on!¡± Tang Tianlong said with a blank expression, ¡°Good!¡± Immediately, he displayed a set of Fist Skills, with the wind from his fists forcing people back, generating whistling sounds. Liu Wuchen saw this and slammed the table in anger. ¡°Shameless, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Directly using the strongest ¡®Five Elements Fist¡¯ of Reincarnation Peak!¡± ¡°And he¡¯s using the strength of Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer with full force!¡± ¡°This is a pace to beat someone to death!¡± Everyone knew Tang Tianlong¡¯s ill intentions. But no one expected him to be so ruthless! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï The other Peak Masters also frowned one after another. ¡°It is just an assessment, supposed to evaluate disciples¡¯ cultivation, Cultivation Technique, combat experience, and so on.¡± ¡°Coming up with the crushing strength of Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer isn¡¯t evaluating the other side, it¡¯s intentionally eliminating the other side!¡± ¡°Reincarnation Peak went too far!¡± Although the elders had their grudges, Feng Guchan, however, maintained a normal expression and argued confidently, ¡°Real gold does not fear the test of fire!¡± ¡°If Sect Master Peak¡¯s disciples are truly strong, how would they fear my disciple Tang Tianlong¡¯s full-force attack?¡± ¡°Only the useless think of muddling through.¡± Watching on the stage, Tao Zhengjun struggling to cope, Feng Guchan felt content. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to be so obvious. But who made him encounter a big mistake on the Nascent Soul Jade Token, becoming the sect¡¯s sinner? He had to ensure that Sect Master Peak ended with no good disciples today, making Sect Master Peak a joke. Thus, others would not just talk about how Reincarnation Peak was not up to standard. ¡°Eighth move! Get lost!¡± Despite Tao Zhengjun¡¯s angry counterattack, fearlessly facing Tang Tianlong¡¯s harsh suppression, regretfully, the gap in realms and being a newcomer disciple in Cultivation Technique, he was naturally hard to match him. On the eighth move, he finally couldn¡¯t resist and was struck flying by Tang Tianlong¡¯s palm! Tao Zhengjun¡¯s sturdy body flew backward, hitting a sharp wooden pile. Seeing this, Jiang Fan immediately rushed forward, catching him effortlessly. Shooting a cold glance at Tang Tianlong, he said, ¡°Do you have to resort to such unscrupulous means?¡± Suppressing wasn¡¯t enough, he had to be this ruthless! Completely disregarding the life and death of Sect Master Peak¡¯s disciples! Tang Tianlong said with a blank expression, ¡°Being inferior to others, and still blaming others for going all out?¡± ¡°If all Sect Master Peak disciples are this useless, just save your efforts and roll back to your peak!¡± ¡°Get lost, do not disturb my disciple assessment!¡± He walked to the wooden box and drew another slip of paper. ¡°Next! Cui Yunfeng, Wang Yanran!¡± Wang Yanran was an old disciple. With the cultivation of the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Jiang Fan was not unfamiliar with her. She was the female disciple who had flattered Tang Tianlong, claiming that Tang Tianlong had promised her. What kind of shady deal they had done privately was unknown. But. When Tang Tianlong made his move, he suppressed his Spiritual Power and used a simple and mediocre Fist Skill. Wang Yanran coped with ease. Effortlessly lasting beyond ten moves. Tang Tianlong smiled and said, ¡°Wang Yanran, rated as good!¡± Wang Yanran was overjoyed and retreated happily. This made Sect Master Peak¡¯s disciples feel indignant! ¡°Unfair! Wang Yanran had previously fought Junior Brother Tao and couldn¡¯t withstand even five moves!¡± ¡°Ridiculously, she gets a good rating while Junior Brother Tao only gets a passing one!¡± ¡°Such obvious differential treatment, what fairness can there be?¡± Liu Wuchen was also furious. He bowed to Zhuang Yuanyin and the several Supreme Elders present, requesting, ¡°Supreme Elders, you have seen it all.¡± ¡°Tang Tianlong is simply treating disciple rating as a joke!¡± ¡°The ones who deserve to pass are not passed.¡± ¡°The ones who do not deserve to pass are let through randomly!¡± In response, the Supreme Elders frowned. Tang Tianlong¡¯s actions were really disappointing. Severely impacting the fairness of disciple ratings. But after exchanging glances, they all chose to remain silent. Zhuang Yuanyin sighed and said, ¡°Wuchen, this is your responsibility as the Sect Master.¡± ¡°We Supreme Elders cannot interfere with sect affairs as per the rules.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if every Supreme Elder breaks the rules, your generation will never have the chance to take up the heavy responsibility of the sect.¡± Unless it affects major events determining the future direction of the sect, the Supreme Elders would rarely intervene. Even though knowing there were drawbacks as now. They had to refrain from interfering. They could only urge Liu Wuchen, the Sect Master, to resolve it himself. Liu Wuchen angrily punched the table, ¡°Damn it!¡± If he had enough prestige, how would the Great Elder dare to be so presumptuous? At this moment. The assessment on the field went on in an orderly fashion. For disciples from other peaks, Tang Tianlong suppressed his realm. Only when drawing disciples from Sect Master Peak, regardless of gender and strength, he attacked with full force. Several disciples who could have received a good rating only got a barely passing rating. At this rate. Sect Master Peak might not have a single disciple with a good rating. As the strongest Sect Master Peak, it would create the worst record in history. Enough to become a laughing stock. ¡°Sect Master Peak, Jiang Fan!¡± Suddenly. Tang Tianlong drew a slip of paper, unfolded it, revealing a sinister smile! He was waiting for Jiang Fan! For other Sect Master Peak disciples, he was merely following the Great Elder¡¯s orders, not giving them good ratings. Only Jiang Fan! Was the only one he personally wanted to deprive of a good rating! No, in his hands. Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t even dream of getting a passing rating! Wouldn¡¯t dream of it! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Jiang Fan slowly stood up. Causing the disciples to discuss heavily. ¡°Another one to be fully attacked by Tang Tianlong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for him to get a good rating.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? He is Jiang Fan, a disciple with no Spirit Root. Even lasting three moves is a problem.¡± However, among the elders, it was entirely different. Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes showed anticipation, ¡°Not passing would be best, then I can snatch him back to Medicine Peak after he is driven out of Green Cloud Sect.¡± Zhao Wuji rolled his eyes, ¡°What a dream! Do you think Jiang Fan is really that weak?¡± ¡°With such great Sword Path Talent, I don¡¯t believe his cultivation is that poor.¡± Li Qingfeng wiped his face and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Soon the whole sect will know Jiang Fan¡¯s true strength.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a big embarrassment.¡± But at the level of Supreme Elders, it was another matter. Huang Zhantian couldn¡¯t help glancing at Liu Wuchen, muttering, ¡°No wonder he wanted to get Jiang Fan on the stage.¡± ¡°Turns out he had anticipated Tang Tianlong¡¯s intense targeting of Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°So he let Jiang Fan take action to harshly teach Tang Tianlong a lesson.¡± Shi Kaitian snorted, ¡°Liu Wuchen, this old guy, looks clueless but does things quite brilliantly.¡± ¡°I had thought he was just bored, letting Jiang Fan participate in the disciple rankings.¡± ¡°It turns out he was waiting for this moment!¡± Zheng Qiushuang shrugged, ¡°This disciple named Tang Tianlong, somewhat ignorant of the danger.¡± ¡°Really think that Sect Master Peak is so easily bullied?¡± Amidst the discussions. Jiang Fan stepped to the center of the square. Facing Tang Tianlong, he said indifferently: ¡°I originally wanted to just pass the assessment.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Unable to Laugh Anymore Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Unable to Laugh Anymore Tang Tianlong seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°You wanted to? Changed your mind?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, are you joking with me? Making me laugh until I get cramps, do you think you can pass?¡± The disciples around were speechless. ¡°Does he even know what he¡¯s saying?¡± ¡°He¡¯s acting as if he could pass the assessment whenever he wants.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t see how miserable his senior brothers and sisters were, still talking nonsense without restraint.¡± Among the disciples of Sect Master Peak. Wang Chengjian looked at Jiang Fan like a clown, saying playfully, ¡°This guy, he¡¯s not afraid of making people laugh their teeth off!¡± He was the one, apart from Tang Tianlong, who most wanted Jiang Fan to fail. Of course, he was happy to see Jiang Fan make a fool of himself. Some disciples couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Is it that funny?¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan loses, isn¡¯t it our Sect Master Peak¡¯s face that¡¯s lost?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°How can senior brother laugh at this?¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Chengjian quickly suppressed his laughter and defended himself, ¡°I¡¯m angry that Jiang Fan isn¡¯t taking the assessment seriously!¡± This also drew differing opinions from the disciples of Sect Master Peak. ¡°Does it matter if he¡¯s serious? Were any of the previous senior brothers and sisters not serious?¡± ¡°If I were Jiang Fan, I¡¯d scold him harshly!¡± ¡°Yes, Jiang Fan is doing this for the honor of Sect Master Peak, we should support him instead!¡± Wang Chengjian ended up being unpopular both inside and outside. He looked at Jiang Fan with even more displeasure. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Jiang Fan knocked to the ground within three moves, then receive a ¡°failed¡± evaluation and be expelled from the sect! Liu Wuchen also heaved a long sigh. He really couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. Several of his prized disciples had all failed; could he really rely on Jiang Fan to restore his honor? In other areas, Jiang Fan might be fine. On the Martial Path, he wasn¡¯t. ¡°What¡¯s the point of sighing?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. He wanted to find someone to vent his anger on, and Liu Wuchen sighing nearby only made him more annoyed. ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for not pushing your disciples¡¯ training, giving others an opportunity.¡± ¡°And during disciple recruitment, you didn¡¯t screen strictly, allowing just anyone into the sect.¡± ¡°Now look, we¡¯re about to have a failed disciple.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re embarrassed!¡± He watched Jiang Fan¡¯s back from a distance. Filled with anger. If a disciple didn¡¯t receive good evaluations, it could be explained by the disciple not trying hard enough or his teaching being inadequate. But failing¡­ For over ten years, there hadn¡¯t been a case of a failed disciple. Even the lowest-ranking peaks hadn¡¯t had a failure. Because those taking the assessment as Inner Sect Disciples were all prodigies carefully selected by the peak masters. But now, that record was about to be broken. And by the strongest Sect Master Peak, no less. If this unprecedented event got out, it wouldn¡¯t just be an embarrassment within the sect. It would be known throughout the Nine-Sect Land, to the point of being a household joke! Sect Master Peak¡¯s reputation would plummet. Liu Wuchen smiled sheepishly and said softly, ¡°Supreme Elder, please rest assured.¡± ¡°I secretly gave him a Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer Jade Talisman.¡± ¡°Failing, at least, won¡¯t happen.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yuanyin glared at him and scolded, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Though using Jade Talismans wasn¡¯t forbidden in disciple ratings, it was unbecoming to rely on external objects to win, making it easy to be criticized. But, considering Tang Tianlong¡¯s malicious targeting of Sect Master Peak, using a Jade Talisman wasn¡¯t that bad. No one could say anything! His expression softened, and he said, ¡°Just this once, don¡¯t do it again.¡± Liu Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly felt proud of his foresight. This way, Jiang Fan at least had no problem passing the assessment. In the center of the stage, looking at the endlessly laughing Tang Tianlong, Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Laugh as much as you can.¡± ¡°You soon won¡¯t be able to laugh.¡± Tang Tianlong, finding it increasingly funny, said, ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Fan, you¡¯re really trying to kill me with laughter!¡± ¡°Do you have no idea about the gap between us?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s calm, unwavering expression, Tang Tianlong couldn¡¯t stop laughing, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you personally experience how insignificant you are in front of me.¡± He only used half of his spiritual power, casually throwing a punch at Jiang Fan. He didn¡¯t want to eliminate Jiang Fan too quickly. Instead, he wanted to torment him brutally, from his body to his pride! To make him regret his actions! However¡­ What surprised Tang Tianlong was that Jiang Fan showed no intention of using his spiritual power. He still kept his hands behind his back. It wasn¡¯t until Tang Tianlong¡¯s fist, carrying a fierce wind, reached Jiang Fan¡¯s face. That he unhurriedly extended one hand. Casually catching Tang Tianlong¡¯s fist. No matter how Tang Tianlong¡¯s spiritual power shook, it couldn¡¯t move his palm. Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Use all your strength, so you can be convinced.¡± With that said. He gently waved his hand. Tang Tianlong felt as if he were kicked by an elephant. He staggered backward continuously, almost falling on his butt. Which caused an uproar from the crowd. ¡°Huh? Did I see it wrong?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan made Tang Tianlong retreat?¡± ¡°That punch was no weak blow; many senior disciples couldn¡¯t block it.¡± Among the elders, there was also quite a bit of discussion. Wen Hongyao, disappointed and dissatisfied, said, ¡°This kid isn¡¯t playing by the rules!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been great if he got knocked down with one punch?¡± Zhao Wuji crossed his arms over his chest, proudly saying, ¡°See, I was right, wasn¡¯t I? This kid isn¡¯t weak in the Martial Path at all.¡± Li Qingfeng, surprised, said, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange; I feel like he¡¯s even stronger now.¡± Among the Supreme Elders, some ripples appeared too. Huang Zhantian blinked and said, puzzled, ¡°How odd, not only is this kid¡¯s comprehension excellent, but he also seems to be an outstanding Body Refinement prodigy.¡± ¡°He can even withstand attacks from the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± Shi Kaitian took a slight breath, ¡°Hiss! This rascal, his physique has gotten stronger!¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long, yet his Body Technique has progressed significantly!¡± He then glared fiercely at Liu Wuchen. The grudge of stealing a disciple was set! Liu Wuchen was unnerved by Shi Kaitian¡¯s glare, bewildered. What did he do to offend Supreme Elder Shi Kaitian? That look was as if Shi Kaitian wanted to beat him up. Zhuang Yuanyin looked surprised, ¡°Huh? This kid¡¯s physique is this strong?¡± ¡°Tang Tianlong¡¯s punch wasn¡¯t something an ordinary disciple could withstand.¡± ¡°Moreover, not only did this kid withstand it, he even fought back.¡± Liu Wuchen suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t properly introduced Jiang Fan. He immediately said, ¡°I forgot to tell you, Jiang Fan has good Body Refinement aptitude.¡± ¡°During the ancestral ceremony, he defeated the Body Refinement prodigy Kong Wushuang of Giant Sect.¡± ¡°He really boosted our Sect Master Peak¡¯s reputation.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, taken aback, said, ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Kong Wushuang; he¡¯s Kong Yuanba¡¯s nephew and has shown extraordinary physique since childhood.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan beat him in Body Technique?¡± Liu Wuchen said, ¡°The entire sect witnessed it, it¡¯s no fake.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin was astonished, marveling, ¡°This guy has no Spirit Root, yet he¡¯s a top-notch Body Refinement prodigy.¡± He immediately came to his senses, scrutinizing Liu Wuchen and said, ¡°Wuchen, be honest.¡± ¡°Did you take him as your disciple because you saw his Body Refinement talent?¡± Huh? That wasn¡¯t the case at all. But since the Supreme Elder praised his perceptiveness, could he say no? So, with a sheepish grin, he said guiltily, ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, upon hearing this, playfully punched him in the chest, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t just give someone special treatment for no reason!¡± ¡°So, you were trying to surprise me!¡± ¡°When did you get so sly?¡± Although it sounded like he was scolding, the smile on his face couldn¡¯t hide his inner joy. He took a deep breath, feeling content, ¡°Ah, our Sect Master Peak indeed has no weaklings.¡± ¡°Even someone without a Spirit Root is a top-notch Body Refinement prodigy.¡± ¡°Hehe, hehe.¡± Liu Wuchen was feeling increasingly guilty as he listened. Meanwhile, in the arena. The situation changed again. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 208 Just This Level Chapter 208: Chapter 208 Just This Level Tang Tianlong barely managed to steady himself. His face was full of shock. The punch he threw was actually caught by Jiang Fan, and he almost embarrassed himself? ¡°What did you just do?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that was Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. It must have been some kind of magical treasure or jade talisman that caused that strength. Jiang Fan calmly looked at him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you laughing anymore?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love to laugh?¡± These mocking words made Tang Tianlong both ashamed and angry: ¡°Look at how proud you are!¡± ¡°I was just using less than half of my strength earlier!¡± ¡°You got lucky and fooled me, do you really think you¡¯re that great?¡± He shook his body, and the spiritual power from the Spirit Pond surged through his body. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He displayed the full power of the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment. ¡°Since you like to show off, I¡¯ll go all out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can keep showing off!¡± He snorted coldly. With a stomp of his legs, he leapt forward like a great roc spreading its wings. He punched at Jiang Fan in mid-air! The observing disciples held their breath. Especially the disciples of Sect Master Peak, who turned their heads away, unable to watch. All the Sect Master Peak disciples had been defeated by Tang Tianlong¡¯s full power attacks. Jiang Fan would be no exception. In their minds, they had already pictured Jiang Fan being blasted away by a punch, spitting blood as he was sent flying. Boom¡ª A sudden muffled sound. Shattered their imagined scene in their minds. Attracted their gaze to the arena. A scene that stunned everyone appeared! Jiang Fan still stood in the same spot. Still with one hand behind his back. Still used just one palm to casually catch Tang Tianlong¡¯s full-power punch. In stark contrast to. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was as calm as ever. While Tang Tianlong¡¯s face contorted in pain. No one knew what it felt like for him when his punch landed on Jiang Fan¡¯s palm. It was not like hitting a person¡¯s palm, more like smashing onto a steel plate. The excruciating pain spread from his fist to his arm. Jiang Fan said lightly, ¡°A full-power strike, that¡¯s it?¡± As he finished speaking, he gave a light toss. In mid-air, Tang Tianlong was thrown like a paper airplane. Gliding far away before finally crashing heavily into the ground and rolling several times. The hard granite ground was cracked in several places from the impact. This scene shocked the entire audience once again. In the Sect Master Peak. Wang Chengjian, who had been waiting to see Jiang Fan vomit blood and get knocked back, suddenly sat up and exclaimed, ¡°How could this happen?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s full-power strike was easily repelled by Jiang Fan? The Sect Master Peak disciples, who dared not look at the result, stared in amazement. Their eyes were also full of shock. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why is Tang Tianlong the one who got thrown out?¡± ¡°How did Junior Brother Jiang do it?¡± Disciples from other peaks also cried out in surprise one after another. ¡°Did I see this right?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan defeated Tang Tianlong¡¯s full-power attack?¡± ¡°With one hand, he defeated him?¡± The elders were in an uproar. Wen Hongyao looked shocked, ¡°This kid is actually so powerful?¡± Even Zhao Wuji, who had guessed Jiang Fan¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, was astounded: ¡°Damn it! His physique is this strong?¡± ¡°An Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment full-power strike couldn¡¯t do anything to him?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face grew increasingly ugly: ¡°This guy is much stronger than last time!¡± Last time, Jiang Fan¡¯s physique could only handle a duel with Nie Yunzhuo at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. Against an Eighth Layer opponent, he still needed to use his cultivation. Now, he no longer needed it at all. A simple punch, without even using body techniques, was a direct victory! His heart kept sinking. Especially when the elders gasped in amazement, he wore a pained expression. It¡¯s over. When he had left Jiang Fan on the plaza, it would now become a joke. The Supreme Elders were equally disturbed. Zheng Qiushuang exclaimed in shock, ¡°Old Huang! Your, your vision is amazing!¡± ¡°You could see that this kid possessed such a strong Body Refinement Technique!¡± But he got no response from Huang Zhantian. Turning his head, Huang Zhantian was even more astonished than he was. Staring at Jiang Fan dumbfounded, he was speechless. Shi Kaitian was also deeply shocked, ¡°Earlier, we could say that Tang Tianlong wasn¡¯t serious.¡± ¡°Now¡­the one who wasn¡¯t serious was Jiang Fan!¡± Not long ago, when he had watched Jiang Fan use body techniques, he was not this strong. In just a few short days, he had transformed and reached another level! Such a prodigy, they had missed out on at Heavenly Sword Peak! Thinking of this. He glared viciously at Liu Wuchen! The grudge of taking a disciple was not over! Zhuang Yuanyin was equally shocked, his old face filled with immense joy: ¡°Wuchen! You surprised me so much!¡± ¡°You brat, you have such a powerful body refinement disciple, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°You almost got him expelled from the sect!¡± Little did he know. At this moment, Liu Wuchen was also so shocked he was questioning reality. Was that really his useless disciple, Jiang Fan? He actually defeated Tang Tianlong with bare hands! Feng Guchan, who had been relaxing, suddenly sat up straight. Furiously shouting, ¡°Tang Tianlong! Get serious already!¡± ¡°Lose to Jiang Fan, and don¡¯t come back to Reincarnation Peak!¡± Who was Jiang Fan? A trash without a Spirit Root! Widely recognized as the worst in the Martial Path. Tang Tianlong losing to any other Sect Master Peak disciple would be reasonable. But losing to a Spirit Root-less Jiang Fan would be a big joke within and outside the sect! He, Feng Guchan¡¯s carefully trained proud disciple. Not even as good as a disciple without a Spirit Root! Just thinking about such rumors made him feel like his whole body was being pricked by needles! Tang Tianlong quickly clutched his aching waist, scrambling to his feet. He looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡­how did you do it?¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe he was inferior to Jiang Fan! This was impossible! Impossible! Jiang Fan said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s two moves already.¡± ¡°Is this all you have?¡± ¡°Bring out the ruthlessness you showed my Sect Master Peak disciples earlier.¡± Tang Tianlong felt deeply insulted! To be humiliated by a widely known waste in front of the whole sect! Unbelievable! ¡°You are too arrogant!¡± Tang Tianlong roared, gathering all his spiritual power. He switched to a more powerful Incomplete Finger Technique! It was comprehended from that stone wall. Incredibly powerful! Feng Guchan had once evaluated it as a top-notch finger technique even among Profound Level High Techniques. With his Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivation, it could repel a Ninth Layer expert! He originally intended to use it as a trump card. Now, he had no choice but to reveal it early! ¡°Damned thing! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Die!!!¡± He no longer cared about anything. Just wanted to fiercely knock Jiang Fan down to the ground, washing away the previous humiliation! Jiang Fan nodded slightly, ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡°Then I will also get a bit more serious!¡± ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Sky Opening!¡± He stepped forward swiftly, taking the initiative to meet him. His fists like azure dragons emerging from the sea. With a force like splitting the sky, they struck fiercely! Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 209: You Are Also Qualified to Assess Me Chapter 209: Chapter 209: You Are Also Qualified to Assess Me This was the first time Jiang Fan took the initiative to strike in the arena! And it was the first duel between him and Tang Tianlong! It also represented the struggle between the Sect Master Peak and the Reincarnation Peak! This collision. Attracted unprecedented attention! Everyone wanted to know. Was it that Tang Tianlong didn¡¯t use his full strength just now? Or was Jiang Fan¡¯s body technique too powerful! Bang¡ª¡ª A tooth-aching sound of collision instantly spread throughout the field. Next, came the crisp sound of dry firewood being snapped hard. Everyone watched, their pupils contracted. Jiang Fan¡¯s fist, like it was cast in iron. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Easily snapped Tang Tianlong¡¯s incoming finger! That seemingly sharp finger technique, in front of Jiang Fan¡¯s fist, seemed no different from paper. And Jiang Fan¡¯s fist did not lose its momentum. It slammed into Tang Tianlong¡¯s open chest. Crack crack crack¡ª¡ª The dense sound of bones breaking one after another spread throughout the field! When the final punch entirely struck his chest. Tang Tianlong was sent flying as if hit by a mountain. He flew seven or eight zhang away, crashing hard at Feng Guchan¡¯s feet. Pfft¡ª¡ª Tang Tianlong couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, spitting out a mouthful of blood mist, splattering all over Feng Guchan! With this attack. Tang Tianlong was gravely injured! The entire field fell silent. At this moment, looking at Jiang Fan, how could they dare to have the slightest bit of disdain for the ¡°spiritless root¡±? In the martial path realm, strength is king! Being able to severely injure Tang Tianlong at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment with one punch was an undeniable fact! Jiang Fan retracted his fist, his breath steady, his face calm. He said indifferently: ¡°Couldn¡¯t even take three moves.¡± ¡°Evaluation result¡­fail!¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths twitched. Tang Tianlong had been clamoring all along for Jiang Fan to fail the test. The result was exactly the opposite! In Jiang Fan¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯t even pass one move. He was the one who was unqualified! The disciples were already numb with shock. The elders were also silent. Even the Supreme Elders were strangely silent. There had been powerful candidates being evaluated before. But someone as monstrous as Jiang Fan was a first! Liu Wuchen was stunned for a moment, then he came back to his senses. His eyes were filled with excitement, pride, and immense joy. Tang Tianlong¡¯s injury meant that a new examiner could be appointed! As the sect master, he immediately said: ¡°Tang Tianlong is injured and unable to continue presiding over the assessment.¡± ¡°Considering Jiang Fan¡¯s outstanding strength, he shall take over as the examiner and continue evaluating the disciples!¡± The disciples on the field felt an indescribable absurdity. In history, has any disciple ever participated in a grading, only to grade themselves as the examiner? ¡°This is unacceptable!¡± Feng Guchan angrily stood up and shouted: ¡°Jiang Fan intentionally injured someone, it¡¯s already generous not to punish him!¡± ¡°And you want to make him the examiner?¡± His most proud disciple had already lost immense face. If he didn¡¯t continue to suppress the Sect Master Peak, then how could the Reincarnation Peak compare? Liu Wuchen said indifferently: ¡°This is the sect master¡¯s notification, not a discussion with you.¡± ¡°Of course, if you can find a more suitable disciple than Jiang Fan, feel free.¡± Feng Guchan was momentarily speechless. He had a senior disciple, but that one had not returned from his travels. None of the other disciples could rival Jiang Fan! He immediately turned and complained to the Supreme Elders: ¡°Supreme Elders, look at Sect Master Liu, he always oppresses my Reincarnation Peak like this.¡± ¡°I hope you can decide for me!¡± Upon hearing this. The few Supreme Elders almost swore. How could this guy be so shameless? When Tang Tianlong was maliciously suppressing the Sect Master Peak¡¯s disciples, did they think they were blind and couldn¡¯t see? Now that his own disciple had been taught a lesson, he turns the tables? Not to mention, the few Supreme Elders were very fond of Jiang Fan. Even if they didn¡¯t know Jiang Fan, they certainly wouldn¡¯t help Feng Guchan do evil. Huang Zhantian said indifferently: ¡°Sect internal affairs, we Supreme Elders do not intervene.¡± With just one sentence, he was blocked back. Liu Wuchen felt immensely satisfied. You old thing, finally you feel the helplessness I felt earlier! He leisurely said: ¡°The disciple grading continues.¡± Feng Guchan gritted his teeth, staring daggers at Jiang Fan. He had grown a grudge against him! Jiang Fan did not care. As the examiner, he started drawing lots to assess the disciples. The disciples were terrified, having seen Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying physique, they feared he would punch their brains out. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan was very gentle with the disciples, stopping when needed. He mainly evaluated their cultivation, techniques, and combat experience. He did not injure them. The key was, he treated all disciples equally. This won unanimous praise from all the disciples. It also brought a good reputation to the Sect Master Peak. ¡°Truth be told, our Green Cloud Sect still has to rely on the Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Yes, when the disciple assessments were handled by the Reincarnation Peak, so many problems arose.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to leave all future disciple assessments to the Sect Master Peak, to avoid any more unfairness.¡± ¡­ Liu Wuchen listened, blooming with happiness. The more he looked at Jiang Fan, the more satisfied he felt. ¡°This boy, if he had performed like this earlier, would I have disliked him so much?¡± He laughed as he chided. But suddenly. A strong aura locked onto him. It made his whole body tremble. When he turned his head, he saw Shi Kaitian walking over angrily. Grabbing his collar: ¡°You boy, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± Liu Wuchen was startled and hurriedly said: ¡°Supreme Elder Shi, please speak calmly.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin quickly asked: ¡°Kaitian, what did Wuchen do to offend you?¡± Shi Kaitian found it difficult to speak. He said angrily: ¡°This Jiang Fan, was originally a disciple brought back by my Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± ¡°My disciple made a mistake and left him in the plaza.¡± ¡°As a result, this boy Liu Wuchen saw him as a prodigy and picked him up!¡± Ah? There was such a thing? The few Supreme Elders immediately gathered to hear the details. Upon learning the whole story. They looked at Li Qingfeng with astonishment. This heaven-defying body refinement genius, you tossed him aside like grass in the plaza? In the end, Liu Wuchen benefited? No wonder Shi Kaitian was so angry. This was simply a humiliation for the Heavenly Sword Peak! The other elders suddenly realized as well. Especially those who had once considered taking Jiang Fan as a disciple but were discouraged by Li Qingfeng¡¯s ¡°spiritless root¡± evaluation. Each of them looked at Li Qingfeng with gritted teeth! This guy had made them miss such an outstanding talent! Zheng Qiushuang, not without envy, said sourly: ¡°Liu Wuchen, you¡¯re quite good at picking up scraps.¡± ¡°A disciple that others didn¡¯t want, you saw as a good seedling at first glance?¡± Huang Zhantian said crossly: ¡°Didn¡¯t my Wuji want to take Jiang Fan as a disciple too?¡± ¡°But Liu Wuchen intervened and snatched him away?¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen, I never saw you as such a deep thinker, always brash, but cunning!¡± Shi Kaitian also let go of Liu Wuchen, saying: ¡°As the sect master, your abilities are not so high, but when it comes to snatching disciples, you¡¯re the best!¡± Listening to those seemingly complaints but actually praises from Zhuang Yuanyin. He proudly put an arm around Liu Wuchen¡¯s neck. ¡°Good disciple, you have delighted your master immensely!¡± ¡°It was the wisest decision I made, pushing you up to the position of sect master back then.¡± At such an age. What could be more rewarding than standing out among a group of Supreme Elders? Liu Wuchen, feeling guilty, kept nodding. Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead inadvertently. He hadn¡¯t recognized Jiang Fan as a body refinement prodigy. It was purely to protect his daughter¡¯s reputation that he reluctantly accepted him. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be an excellent body refinement prodigy. With this in mind, he called out: ¡°Jiang Fan, come here.¡± Jiang Fan quickly approached, saluting: ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan greets Master and all Supreme Elders.¡± Liu Wuchen patted his shoulder and said to the Supreme Elders present: ¡°Supreme Elders, please allow me to announce something to you.¡± ¡°In fact, Jiang Fan is not only my disciple.¡± ¡°He also has another identity.¡± Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Logistics Task Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Logistics Task Eh? Jiang Fan looked bewildered. Aside from being your disciple, what other identity could I have? Several Supreme Elders glanced over. They also showed a look of confusion. Could Jiang Fan have some other background? Zhuang Yuanyin impatiently said, ¡°Stop being so mysterious!¡± ¡°Just get to the point!¡± Liu Wuchen then smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I won¡¯t hide it from you all.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is my son-in-law.¡± Uh¡ª Several Supreme Elders were stunned. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Huang Zhantian stared in disbelief: ¡°You mean to say this kid and your daughter, Liu Qingxian, are a couple?¡± Liu Wuchen said, ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit awkward to talk about, but even before Jiang Fan joined the sect, he had already promised my daughter to be together for life.¡± Huang Zhantian was dumbfounded for a while, then said enviously and jealously: ¡°You two really know how to pick people!¡± ¡°One pick and it¡¯s spot on!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Kaitian¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°Announce what? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll congratulate you two!¡± Zheng Qiushuang sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, however, smiled. He gave Liu Wuchen a thumbs up. Jiang Fan exhibited such a talent for Body Refinement that it was hard for the other Supreme Elders not to think of poaching him. Now that Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian¡¯s relationship was made public, they would have to back off. But. This left Jiang Fan completely confused. What? I¡¯m your son-in-law? He hurriedly said, ¡°Master, are you mistaken?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing improper between me and Senior Sister¡­¡± Mid-sentence, he remembered Liu Qingxian kissing him in the private room. He immediately felt guilty. Liu Wuchen patted him on the shoulder, smiling, ¡°A real man should own up to his actions.¡± ¡°Nothing wrong with admitting it!¡± The several Supreme Elders saw his guilty look and assumed it was true. Their thoughts quickly dissipated into thin air. And the disciples in the square. Upon hearing this news, they were instantly in an uproar. This was even more shocking than Tang Tianlong being defeated! In their hearts, Liu Qingxian, like a dream lover, had long been Jiang Fan¡¯s woman! ¡°The hatred of taking one¡¯s wife is irreconcilable!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, can you leave us a bit? Xu Youran, Chen Silin, you already have two peerless beauties, but you also stole Senior Sister Liu?¡± ¡°This guy really isn¡¯t afraid of being struck by lightning while walking!¡± ¡°I wish him eighteen sons!¡± ¡­ Chen Silin was stunned: ¡°Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian¡­ already husband and wife?¡± Xu Youran said, ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Eh? Chen Silin calmed down and thought about it, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t such an irresponsible person? He didn¡¯t have any bad intentions with his two fianc¨¦es. Not to mention Liu Qingxian who had no status? ¡°But Sect Master Liu¡­¡± Xu Youran sighed, ¡°So having a good father is like having the upper hand.¡± ¡°Even if there is nothing between Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian, once it¡¯s announced, false becomes true, truer than pearls!¡± ¡°I underestimated Miss Liu¡¯s methods.¡± ¡°She brought her father into play.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± She looked calm and composed: ¡°I still say the same thing.¡± ¡°Whether she can have a name or not still needs my approval.¡± Chen Silin secretly felt relieved. See how popular Jiang Fan is now. The daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master wanting to be with Jiang Fan, so difficult it¡¯s almost impossible. Even bringing her father into play won¡¯t work. Fortunately, she boarded the ship early; if it were now, there would probably be no chance. Liu Wuchen looked around at the disciples. With the disciple ratings done. It was time to follow the orders of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and dispatch disciples to the Beast Tide front line. ¡°Now, I will assign tasks to disciples rated as good or above.¡± ¡°These tasks are all issued by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Different tasks correspond to different merit points.¡± ¡°Of course, the higher the merit points, the greater the danger.¡± He took out a series of task jade scrolls. Then, after conferring with the other elders, they decided on the task assignments. ¡°Liu Qingxian, you will undertake a first-level mission, going to the Giant Sect¡¯s border to confront the beast tide head-on!¡± Everyone was awestruck. Just by listening to the task description, they knew a first-level mission was extremely dangerous. Confronting the beast tide head-on could very well lead to one¡¯s demise. ¡°Tang Tianlong, you will undertake a second-level mission, going to Desires Sect to scout the beast tide¡¯s movement at the border.¡± Everyone understood. Given Tang Tianlong¡¯s strength, he should have been assigned a first-level mission. But because he was seriously injured by Jiang Fan, he had to take on a less dangerous but lower-merit second-level mission! ¡°Wang Chengjian, you will undertake a first-level mission, going to the Giant Sect¡¯s border to confront the beast tide head-on!¡± Wang Chengjian showed no expression to this. His gaze remained fixed on Jiang Fan. ¡°Jiang Fan, you will undertake¡­ a third-level mission, transporting a batch of spiritual medicine to the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Huh? The disciples looked shocked. Jiang Fan was so powerful, yet he was assigned to logistics? However, considering it was the beast tide, they were facing demon beasts! Demon beasts¡¯ strongest suit was their physique! Jiang Fan¡¯s Body Technique stood out among the Human Clan, but not necessarily against demon beasts. Various cultivation techniques were more effective in killing demon beasts. So it wasn¡¯t unreasonable to assign Jiang Fan to logistics. Jiang Fan felt a bit disappointed. ¡°Really, only logistics?¡± He felt a bit unwilling; this way, he would miss many opportunities to achieve merit. But thinking again, the beast tide was overwhelming. The Nine-Sect Land wouldn¡¯t be spared; there would be battlefields everywhere, so no rush for the moment. Doing well in logistics and familiarizing himself with the Nine-Sect Land¡¯s environment wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Wang Chengjian breathed a slight sigh of relief. Luckily, Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian were separated. And he was assigned with Liu Qingxian. He planned to persuade Liu Qingxian to leave someone with limited martial potential! Next, all disciples rated good or above received their tasks. It seemed like Liu Wuchen intentionally favored Xu Youran and Chen Silin. He assigned them a joint task, a third-level logistics mission. It was safe, and they could look after each other. Anyone with a discerning eye could see Liu Wuchen was building goodwill for his daughter to join them. Jiang Fan also breathed a slight sigh of relief. The two women¡¯s task was the best possible. The next day. At dawn, disciples began leaving the mountain gate one after another. Jiang Fan also packed up and headed out. To bring Little Qilin along, he had a large robe custom-made overnight. Little Qilin could hide inside the robe, so he wouldn¡¯t have to carry a conspicuous bag. Prepared, he set off immediately. Following the task¡¯s directions, he traveled for five days straight. Finally arriving at the Supreme Sect. The task indicated others from three sects, but upon reaching the Supreme Sect¡¯s gate, he was alone. ¡°They must still be on the way.¡± Jiang Fan murmured, deciding to first retrieve the spiritual medicine. Holding the task jade scroll, he entered the Supreme Sect. The Supreme Sect seemed slower than the Green Cloud Sect. Today, they started selecting disciples to defend against the beast tide. They¡¯d hold a competition between Nine Peaks for selection. But it hadn¡¯t started yet. Seizing the time before they got busy, Jiang Fan hurriedly holding the jade scroll, arrived at the Divine Doctor Peak. Where the Great Elder, Shangguan Sheng, resided. The task specified to obtain spiritual medicine from Shangguan Sheng. Upon ascending the Divine Doctor Peak, he saw a group of disciples sitting in a pavilion, discussing martial arts. Among them was Xia Chaoge. She remained as quiet as ever, still not fond of such gatherings. But when she sensed someone at the stair entrance, she was slightly stunned. Her lovely, cold face showed a soft smile of surprise as she quickly approached, respectfully saying: ¡°Martial Uncle, what brings you here?¡± In the pavilion, a few disciples with obviously high status, couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Yan Yuqings Test Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Yan Yuqing¡¯s Test Uncle Master? The leading disciple of the Supreme Sect Master, Hua Xiangchen, looked puzzled. ¡°Did I hear that right? Xia Chaoge called him Uncle Master?¡± ¡°He looks about the same age as us!¡± In fact, what bothered him the most was¡­ When Xia Chaoge was with them, she was always cold and reserved, rarely speaking. But upon seeing this young man, she actually showed a rare smile and warmly welcomed him. This stark difference in attitude made him feel unsettled. Sitting beside Hua Xiangchen was a tall girl exuding a faint medicinal scent. She was very pretty. Although not as stunning as Xia Chaoge, she was still a rare beauty. She glanced at Jiang Fan dismissively and said: ¡°He¡¯s a junior brother our master recognized from the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s a disciple without a Spirit Root from the Green Cloud Sect, named Jiang Fan.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°I really don¡¯t know what our master was thinking, introducing such an Uncle Master to us disciples of the Divine Doctor Peak. It¡¯s so embarrassing to even talk about it.¡± ¡°Only Chaoge, kind-hearted, treats him as an Uncle Master.¡± ¡°Which other brothers and sisters recognize him?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s reputation as a disciple without a Spirit Root had long spread throughout the Nine-Sect Land. The disciples in the pavilion immediately understood. The hostility in Hua Xiangchen¡¯s eyes faded away. If such a disciple were in their Supreme Sect, he wouldn¡¯t even have the right to speak with him, the Big Senior Brother. He was not qualified to compete with him at all. Jiang Fan looked at the respectful Xia Chaoge, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°No need for such formalities.¡± ¡°Where is your master?¡± Xia Chaoge replied, ¡°Master is in seclusion refining elixirs, I will go and invite him now.¡± Upon knowing he was in seclusion, Jiang Fan raised his hand to stop her: ¡°No rush, we can wait until he finishes.¡± Anyways, he still had to wait for those task companions. Glancing at the Supreme Sect disciples in the distance waiting for Xia Chaoge¡¯s return, Jiang Fan said, ¡°Go ahead and continue your work, I¡¯ll come back later.¡± Xia Chaoge shook her head: ¡°No, anyway, I don¡¯t like talking. I¡¯m not much use there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for Uncle Master to visit the Supreme Sect, let me accompany you for a walk.¡± Compared to chatting with a group about the Martial Path, She preferred solitude. Or discussing the Medical Path with others. The precious Beast King¡¯s Stomach that Jiang Fan gave her last time, she used it to refine elixirs, and the efficacy was much better indeed. Because of this, she saved many people. She was very happy. She always wanted to thank this Uncle Master. And it so happened that he came. Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I have nothing to do anyway.¡± The disciples in the pavilion were dumbfounded. ¡°Junior Sister Yan, what¡¯s wrong with Junior Sister Chaoge?¡± Hua Xiangchen couldn¡¯t understand. The normally solitary Xia Chaoge, who never got close to anyone, actually volunteered to accompany a young man for a stroll? Sitting beside him, Yan Yuqing also looked unfamiliar with Xia Chaoge¡¯s attitude. She had never seen Xia Chaoge so polite to a man before. After thinking for a moment, she stood up and caught up with the two. ¡°Chaoge, Senior Brother Hua and several Senior Brothers and Sisters are waiting for you to return.¡± Xia Chaoge said calmly, ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re with them.¡± ¡°I will accompany Uncle Master Jiang.¡± With those words, she went down the mountain with Jiang Fan. How could Yan Yuqing let her go? The sect competition was imminent. Hua Xiangchen took this rare opportunity to invite Xia Chaoge to come out and practice together. To foster better relationships. If she left, would this martial arts exchange meeting continue? ¡°Chaoge, please invite this¡­ Uncle Master to join us.¡± Saying ¡°Uncle Master¡± made her feel indescribably uncomfortable. Xia Chaoge was unwilling. But Jiang Fan could see that this group centered around Xia Chaoge. If she didn¡¯t return, the martial arts exchange meeting would come to nothing. He didn¡¯t want his arrival to ruin the meeting. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Jiang Fan had to say. This kind of occasion, like Xia Chaoge, he didn¡¯t like. He had no choice but to attend reluctantly. For Jiang Fan¡¯s participation, The Supreme Sect disciples present were somewhat resistant. If he were a prodigy from the Green Cloud Sect, like Liu Qingxian, Wang Chengjian, or Tang Tianlong, it would be acceptable. But he was a disciple without a Spirit Root. He seemed out of place in their martial arts discussions. ¡°Uncle Master, please sit here.¡± Xia Chaoge gave up her seat to him, then knelt beside him and poured him a cup of hot tea. She looked like she was serving him attentively. This made them even more uncomfortable. Hua Xiangchen frowned slightly. What was Xia Chaoge¡¯s status? One of the top three prodigies, was Jiang Fan worthy of her service? He didn¡¯t have any self-awareness! He politely asked, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, how did you become Junior Sister Chaoge¡¯s Uncle Master?¡± It seemed he was inquiring about the reasons, but actually, he was questioning his qualifications. Jiang Fan naturally heard the skepticism in his words and said calmly: ¡°I know a bit about medicine, and Divine Doctor Shangguan was kind enough to acknowledge me.¡± Knowing medicine? So young, how advanced could his medical skills be? Could it be that Shangguan Sheng was senile and acknowledged him on a whim? Not to mention, the outer peak disciples couldn¡¯t stand this cheap Uncle Master. Even the Divine Doctor Peak disciples didn¡¯t recognize him. Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes sparkled with a trace of disdain. She said, ¡°Uncle Master, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°We were just discussing how to treat injuries caused by demon beasts.¡± ¡°Disciple Yan Yuqing would like to seek Uncle Master¡¯s advice.¡± Was she testing his medical skill? Jiang Fan found it both amusing and annoying. He had no intention of showing off the Undying Doctor¡¯s secrets, but since they had asked, he had no choice. ¡°Demon beasts harm in many ways: scratches, bites, collisions, poisoning, and illusions. Different wounds have different severities.¡± ¡°How could I make a general conclusion?¡± The others saw him speaking clearly and logically. They couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. He seemed to know his stuff? Yan Yuqing remained unconvinced, though. These were just basic judgments any three-year-old would know. Yan Yuqing pretended to seek advice earnestly: ¡°We were discussing poison injuries.¡± ¡°If the poison has penetrated the limbs and bones, and reached the vital organs, making needles and herbs useless,¡± ¡°What do you think should be done?¡± She glanced at one of their disciples subtly. His face appeared normal, but he was actually deeply poisoned by a demon beast. At that moment, Shangguan Sheng was preparing an antidote for him in seclusion. Yan Yuqing wanted to see what diagnosis this cheap Uncle Master would come up with. But no matter the diagnosis, She would not accept it! She intended to pick faults in his words and publicly refute him, making him lose face. She aimed to make him too embarrassed to stay at Divine Doctor Peak. Jiang Fan sighed inwardly. Different types of poison required different treatments. How could they be generalized? Suddenly, He glanced around, and his gaze fixed on one of the disciples. He showed a trace of realization: ¡°The poison penetrating bones you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Is it this disciple?¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Yuqing¡¯s expression froze. The other disciples looked surprised. How did he know? Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Show a Skill Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Show a Skill Yan Yuqing had a hint of suspicion on her face: ¡°How do you know?¡± Jiang Fan frowned and retorted: ¡°Is it that hard to see?¡± ¡°Though his face looks normal, there are three streaks of blood on both sides of his nose.¡± ¡°White greasy substances are oozing from the roots of his hair.¡± ¡°The base of his ears is swollen.¡± ¡°His breathing is irregular.¡± ¡°These obvious signs indicate that his limbs and bones have been invaded by severe poison, right?¡± He looked at Yan Yuqing strangely: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a disciple of the Divine Doctor Peak?¡± ¡°Why does such basic diagnostic skill seem so difficult for you?¡± The surrounding disciples were dumbfounded. This guy actually had some skills! If he wasn¡¯t in the field of medicine, how could he tell that this disciple had severe poison seeping into his body? Yan Yuqing wanted to make Jiang Fan look ridiculous. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Instead, she was the one who got criticized. Anxious and angry, she said: ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t know, I¡­ I was just worried that my master-uncle might not understand.¡± She was feeling guilty and quickly changed the subject: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, master-uncle, how should we treat it?¡± She was truly vexed! She had been humiliated in front of the elite disciples of the Supreme Sect. Today, she was determined to find Jiang Fan¡¯s faults! So he could experience what it felt like to be lectured in public too! Hmph! Jiang Fan looked at the disciple again. The latter was a bit awed and carefully extended his hand: ¡°Do you need to take my pulse?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Fan swiped two fingers in front of his eyes, using the Qi Observation Technique to examine his internal condition. After a few breaths, he said: ¡°You were bitten by a Tiger Striped Demon Snake, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Strange, why would there be a Tiger Striped Demon Snake within the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory?¡± ¡°This snake prefers arid and hot places, but the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory is humid, so there shouldn¡¯t be any Tiger Striped Demon Snakes.¡± Hmm? Hua Xiangchen was surprised: ¡°You can even tell what demon beast inflicted the bite?¡± ¡°Even Divine Doctor Shangguan was uncertain.¡± Yan Yuqing was secretly pleased. There came the problem? There were thousands of poisonous demon beasts, how could Jiang Fan tell the source of the poison without even taking the pulse? Unless her master, the Undying Doctor, was resurrected. Otherwise, who could tell? ¡°Master-uncle, are you sure? If the diagnosis is wrong, someone could die.¡± She pretended to be worried. Jiang Fan looked at the disciple and asked: ¡°Did you clearly see the demon beast that bit you?¡± The latter nodded: ¡°I saw it clearly, but when I described it, no one recognized it.¡± The types of demon beasts were indeed numerous. And the snake demon that bit him was very rare; he had asked all the elders of the Supreme Sect, but no one could identify it. Jiang Fan nodded, took out a Demon Beast Atlas from his chest pocket. After opening it and searching for a while, his finger pointed to a snake demon covered in stripes. At first glance, it looked like a tiger skin on a snake demon¡¯s pattern. ¡°Is this it?¡± The disciple looked and instantly got excited: ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°I said it had a body like tiger skin, but many people said I was seeing things, saying no such snake demon exists in the world.¡± ¡°Turns out it¡¯s called a Tiger Striped Demon Snake!¡± Now. The disciples present couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. Seeing Jiang Fan, their expressions changed. Hua Xiangchen muttered: ¡°He really has some skills.¡± ¡°He identified a poison that even Divine Doctor Shangguan couldn¡¯t?¡± A disciple also showed a hint of admiration. ¡°This person not only has high medical skills but also has a deep knowledge of demon beasts.¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t guess the demon beast from the descriptions, but he merely looked at the symptoms and deduced the type of snake demon from the poison¡¯s characteristics.¡± ¡°No wonder Chaoge respects him so much, and it¡¯s no wonder Divine Doctor Shangguan considers him a junior brother.¡± ¡°This person truly has medical skills beyond the ordinary.¡± At this point. Yan Yuqing felt awkward. She wanted to make this opportunistic master-uncle look foolish but instead, he stole the spotlight again and again. This made her look like she couldn¡¯t recognize a towering figure. Biting her red lips slightly, she was still not convinced. She said: ¡°Then, master-uncle, how would you detoxify this disciple?¡± ¡°Needles and stones are ineffective.¡± She aimed to attack his treatment methods harshly. She wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook! Jiang Fan, however, sternly criticized: ¡°Didn¡¯t Divine Doctor Shangguan teach you that you shouldn¡¯t be self-opinionated when treating diseases?¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn in thinking that needles and stones are pointless?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s face turned red! Hey! Are you addicted to criticizing me or what? Again and again? She said with a sullen face: ¡°The poison has entered the limbs and bones, and the silver needles can only affect the skin and meridians, they can¡¯t reach the bones.¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± She decided to confront him openly. Today, it would either prove that her master-uncle wasn¡¯t skilled enough, or she hadn¡¯t mastered her learning! In any case, one of them had to fall! Xia Chaoge was dissatisfied and said: ¡°Senior Sister, how can you speak to master-uncle like that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s criticizing you for your own good.¡± ¡°A doctor can¡¯t afford any negligence.¡± Yan Yuqing snorted: ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± ¡°Why should I accept criticism?¡± ¡°Unless he uses silver needles to prove to me how to expel the severe poison from within the body!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head. With such an attitude towards learning medicine, she would indeed harm people in the future. It was necessary to teach her humility. He immediately took out a jade box. After opening it, silver needles with blue flames burning at their tips came into view. Yan Yuqing was shocked: ¡°How do you have Master¡¯s Blue Flame Silver Needles?¡± She panicked a bit. These needles were her master¡¯s most cherished possession. Normally, they were not even allowed to touch them. But her master had given them to Jiang Fan. This showed he seriously regarded Jiang Fan as a junior brother, not just on a whim. Could it be, Jiang Fan could really use silver needles to remove the severe poison? Thinking this, she bit her red lips slightly and her eyes were filled with defiance. She didn¡¯t believe it. Someone who looked so young, really deserved to be her master-uncle? Jiang Fan did not hesitate. He instructed the disciple to take off his upper garment and lie on the stone table. Then, in front of many disciples, he started the acupuncture treatment. Unlike ordinary doctors. Inserting the needles one by one. He slapped the jade box, causing all the silver needles to fly into the air. Then, he wrapped them with Spiritual Power. After suspending them in midair, he arranged them into a unique formation according to their lengths. At first glance. It looked like the Sword Array from legends. Each silver needle connected head to tail with one another. Under the activation of Spiritual Power, the blue flames mysteriously ignited the next silver needle, turning it entirely blue. The set of silver needles quickly formed a blue array diagram. Both mysterious and complex. Xia Chaoge furrowed his brows, staring at the array, as if it seemed familiar. But he couldn¡¯t quite recall it. Yan Yuqing snorted: ¡°Is this a magic trick?¡± ¡°If the Undying Doctor knew one of his three sets of silver needles was being toyed with like this, he wouldn¡¯t rest in peace!¡± The surrounding disciples came to their senses. They also showed puzzled expressions. ¡°It looks impressive, but aren¡¯t we supposed to be curing someone?¡± ¡°Playing with silver needles like this, is he showing off?¡± At this time. From the distance, the stone door of the refining medicine chamber suddenly opened. A cloud of green smoke rolled out. Shangguan Sheng emerged rather disheveled. Obviously, concocting the detoxification medicine was not going smoothly. Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly ran over to report: ¡°Master, look, someone is ruining your Blue Flame Silver Needles!¡± She felt incredibly smug. Haha! Showoff! Caught by Master red-handed! How will you explain it? However. When Shangguan Sheng looked over, he first froze. Like Xia Chaoge, he fell into deep thought. Then suddenly a startling brilliance burst from his eyes. His elderly face showed an excited expression! Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Giving You a Chance Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Giving You a Chance He patted his thigh and said, ¡°Aiya! So this is the true usage of the Blue Flame Silver Needle!¡± ¡°I have held this needle for many years and could never figure it out!¡± ¡°No wonder this needle never seemed as magical in my hands as it did in my master¡¯s.¡± He walked over quickly. Not daring to disturb Jiang Fan, his elderly eyes stared unblinkingly at his technique. This scene. Yan Yuqing was thoroughly stunned. It turned out, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t performing a trick. He was activating the true usage of the Blue Flame Silver Needle! As the needles formed a formation. Jiang Fan pressed down with his palm. The densely packed silver needles, like strands of blue light, all plunged into the disciple¡¯s back according to the predetermined formation. He let out a severe cry of pain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Several threads of pitch-black poison, like ink, poured out of his limbs and body through the silver needles. When the poison splattered onto the stone table, it corroded small pits into it. When the poison no longer spurted out. Jiang Fan raised his hand, summoning the silver needles from a distance. The blue flame on the needles burned away all the remaining poison clinging to them, making them look brand new. ¡°All done.¡± He placed the needles back into the jade box. The disciple stood up and moved around a bit, showing an expression of surprise: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, the pain in my bones is really gone.¡± Yan Yuqing found it somewhat unbelievable. That was a deep-seated poison in the bones, how could it be easily removed by silver needles? However, after checking his pulse. Yan Yuqing was astounded. There truly was no more poison. This skill also left the Supreme Sect¡¯s elite disciples utterly amazed. This disciple with no Spirit Root turned out to be a high-level expert in the Medical Path! At least, he was a level above disciples like Yan Yuqing. Jiang Fan stored away the silver needles and then earnestly taught Yan Yuqing, ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged Divine Doctor Shangguan as your master, you should put more effort into the Medical Path.¡± ¡°Do not tarnish his reputation.¡± It was clear that Yan Yuqing was different from Xia Chaoge. The former¡¯s focus was more on the Martial Path and hadn¡¯t dedicated herself to studying the Medical Path. Shangguan Sheng asked curiously, ¡°Junior Brother, did my disciple Yuqing offend you?¡± He had worried when he announced a new junior uncle, fearing his disciples would be dissatisfied. Because Jiang Fan¡¯s reputation as a disciple with no Spirit Root was indeed hard to accept. Jiang Fan glanced at the now very nervous Yan Yuqing and smiled calmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I was just discussing toxicology with her in the field of the Medical Path.¡± Shangguan Sheng, being experienced and astute. Could clearly hear that Jiang Fan was covering for her. He sighed inwardly at Jiang Fan¡¯s kind and tolerant nature. Having such a good junior uncle, how could his disciples not appreciate him. He smiled bitterly, ¡°Your Medical Path skills are still better, Senior Brother feels inferior.¡± Yan Yuqing and the other elite disciples of the Supreme Sect felt another wave of astonishment. The number one Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect Land actually admitted he was not as skilled as Jiang Fan! What a terrifying amount of information! All at once, the disciples sitting around the stone table stood up. Since the Great Elder held Jiang Fan in such high regard. None of them had the right to keep sitting. ¡°Junior Brother, what brings you to the Supreme Sect?¡± Shangguan Sheng finally asked, remembering. Jiang Fan took out the task jade scroll, ¡°I have a task for you to review.¡± Shangguan Sheng took it and looked, his eyes widening, ¡°They are letting you handle a level three task?¡± ¡°What is Sect Master Liu thinking?¡± ¡°A Medical Path expert like you should be heading to the frontlines, performing top-level tasks, aiding the injured!¡± He found it incomprehensible. Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°The Sect Master must have his reasons for this arrangement.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just follow orders.¡± Shangguan Sheng couldn¡¯t argue further. After all, this was an internal matter of the Green Cloud Sect, and as an elder of an Outer Sect, he had no standing to criticize. ¡°Since you¡¯re executing the task of transporting Spiritual Medicine, I feel reassured.¡± ¡°However, the last batch of Spiritual Medicine is still being refined.¡± ¡°Please stay in our Supreme Sect for half a day.¡± Jiang Fan bowed, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Shangguan Sheng wasted no time and arranged, ¡°Chaoge, assist me in refining the medicine.¡± ¡°Yuqing, accompany your junior uncle and show him around the Supreme Sect.¡± Xia Chaoge frowned slightly, ¡°Master, let me accompany Junior Uncle.¡± ¡°Senior Sister can assist you in refining the medicine.¡± She still had many questions in the Medical Path and wanted to ask Jiang Fan. Shangguan Sheng stayed silent. Seeing no choice, Xia Chaoge sighed and followed Shangguan Sheng into the secret chamber. After closing the stone door. Shangguan Sheng sat down wearily, ¡°You¡¯ve already gained favor from your junior uncle.¡± ¡°But Yuqing hasn¡¯t yet.¡± ¡°So this opportunity should go to Yuqing.¡± ¡°I hope she can seize this chance.¡± Shangguan Sheng was already advanced in years. He knew he had little time left. But none of his disciples had reached a level that satisfied him. He worried that after his death, the reputation of the Divine Doctor Peak would be lost. Jiang Fan¡¯s arrival gave him hope. The future Jiang Fan would definitely be a great Divine Doctor, comparable to the Undying Doctor. If his two favorite disciples, Xia Chaoge and Yan Yuqing, could both earn his favor. Their accomplishments in the Medical Path would surely not be less than his. Now Xia Chaoge already had that chance. Only Yan Yuqing was left. On the peak. The Martial Path exchange could not continue. Hua Xiangchen regarded Jiang Fan intently, then led many disciples away with a farewell. Only Jiang Fan and Yan Yuqing remained. Jiang Fan had just reprimanded Yan Yuqing. There was little hope for a good relationship between the two. He silently descended the peak, intending to take a look around. He had heard that the Supreme Sect placed great emphasis on nurturing disciple comprehension, hence their overall higher comprehension compared to other sects. This made their cultivation techniques often stronger than those of the Outer Sect. At the same realm, they were more powerful. Which established their position among the top three sects. After taking a few steps, he found Yan Yuqing wordlessly following behind. Jiang Fan frowned, ¡°I want to look around on my own, you don¡¯t need to follow.¡± Yan Yuqing replied expressionlessly, ¡°How could I dare to defy Master¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°Wherever Junior Uncle goes, I shall accompany you.¡± Listening to this obviously unwilling tone. Jiang Fan did not say more. He left the Divine Doctor Peak directly. He found several disciples hurriedly passing by at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Hurry, someone has gained comprehension of a movement technique at the Heart Refining Stele.¡± ¡°A movement technique? That¡¯s rare, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Heart Refining Stele? Curious, Jiang Fan followed them. Yan Yuqing rolled her eyes quietly and snarkily reminded him: ¡°Junior Uncle, the Heart Refining Stele is a place for practicing advanced cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°You can only watch the excitement.¡± Jiang Fan ignored him. With hands behind his back, he walked briskly, disappearing from sight in a blink. Seeing him not listen to advice. Yan Yuqing angrily said, ¡°What are you going there for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, Master asked me to accompany you because he hopes you can teach me some Medical Path.¡± ¡°But I am more interested in advancing in the Martial Path.¡± ¡°You simply cannot give me the opportunities I want!¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Yan Yuqing Gets So Angry She Cries Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Yan Yuqing Gets So Angry She Cries It turned out, she understood Shangguan Sheng¡¯s arrangements clearly. But she did not care about the Medical Path. Initially apprenticing to Shangguan Sheng was merely to gain the title of a disciple of the Divine Doctor. Thus, she could gain connections both within and outside the sect. This would aid her future advancement in the Martial Path. The Medical Path was merely a stepping stone for her pursuit of the Martial Path. So, even though she was well aware of Jiang Fan¡¯s superior medical skills, even better than Shangguan Sheng. She did not feel any admiration at all. Because what she wanted were resources for the Martial Path. The Martial Path! And this was something that Jiang Fan, who had no Spirit Root, could not provide! Watching him head to the Heart-Cleansing Stele against all advice. She could only follow him in anger. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°You¡¯re asking for humiliation yourself! If you get upset later, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you!¡± She lifted her skirt, storming off after him, muttering continuously: ¡°Every disciple who frequently comprehends under the Heart-Cleansing Stele, aren¡¯t they all highly perceptive and proud?¡± ¡°Without some skill, going there will only invite disdain.¡± As a disciple of the Divine Doctor, even she resisted the Heart-Cleansing Stele. Because her comprehension in the Martial Path was not exceptional. She once attempted to comprehend an obscure cultivation technique under the Heart-Cleansing Stele. But made no progress for a long time. And was mockingly ridiculed by a group of highly perceptive disciples. Comments like ¡°Disciple of the Divine Doctor, nothing more,¡± ¡°Not worthy of being Sister Xia Chaoge,¡± and other unpleasant remarks. This took away her courage to return to the Heart-Cleansing Stele. But since Jiang Fan insisted on going, she could only muster the courage to go there again. When she arrived. There was already a crowd of disciples gathered under the Heart-Cleansing Stele. They were watching a young girl in red with admiration on their faces. She had a good figure, her appearance could be considered pretty, her lips were thin, and there was a hint of malice in her eyes. She gave a very sharp impression. At this moment, under the crowd¡¯s gaze. She was demonstrating her movement technique back and forth under a huge stele. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, she lightly tapped the ground with her toes, leaping effortlessly two Zhang, and upon landing lightly tapped again. She crossed several dozen Zhang in an instant. This earned thunderous applause and cheers from the crowd. ¡°This is the sect¡¯s only movement technique ¡®Swan Flying in the Sky,¡¯ which no one has successfully comprehended for three years!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Jiang Qin is indeed the proud daughter with the highest perception.¡± ¡°In counting the Supreme Sect, those who comprehended this technique can be counted on one hand.¡± Yan Yuqing felt very uncomfortable upon hearing this. Because she initially overestimated herself and tried to challenge the so-called hardest movement technique to comprehend. Resulting in collective mockery. The one who mocked her the most was Jiang Qin. Jiang Qin, who was envious of her appearance, figure, and the status of being a disciple of the Divine Doctor. Spoke very maliciously. Now, seeing the technique she couldn¡¯t comprehend being effortlessly grasped by Jiang Qin. Yan Yuqing felt indescribable discomfort. She glanced at Jiang Fan from a distance and walked over, silently tugging at his sleeve. Feeling low in spirit, she said, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Jiang Fan came here out of curiosity about the so-called Heart-Cleansing Stele. Discovering that the stele merely emitted a refreshing aura. Which could calm the mind and aid in comprehension, he lost interest. As for Jiang Qin¡¯s movement technique. For someone with his high attainment in movement techniques, it held no interest. He nodded, turned around, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s look elsewhere.¡± Yan Yuqing sighed with relief. Every moment spent here felt like thorns on her back, making her extremely uncomfortable. She moved gracefully, taking steps to leave. While others were met with thunderous applause. Their turn to leave appeared completely out of place. Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t help but notice. Thus, she immediately recognized Yan Yuqing. ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this the renowned disciple of the Divine Doctor, Yan Yuqing?¡± Jiang Qin sneered, ¡°Feeling confident again, here to try comprehending the movement technique?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already mastered it before you.¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s body stiffened. She turned her head and shot a furious look, ¡°I am just accompanying my uncle!¡± Jiang Qin wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to belittle Yan Yuqing. Because she once tried to apprentice under Shangguan Sheng too. But Shangguan Sheng chose Yan Yuqing instead. Saying that Yan Yuqing¡¯s talent in the Medical Path was higher than hers. This left Jiang Qin resentful. She always thought it was Yan Yuqing¡¯s better looks that won Shangguan Sheng¡¯s favor. ¡°Where did you get an uncle from? That kid who barely looks grown?¡± Jiang Qin sneered, ¡°If you want to comprehend, just do it, what¡¯s with the excuse?¡± ¡°What? Afraid you can¡¯t comprehend and make a fool of yourself again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! With me here.¡± ¡°If you beg me, maybe I¡¯ll be kind enough to teach you.¡± This provoked laughter from many of the female disciples jealous of Yan Yuqing¡¯s looks. ¡°She¡¯s just a vase, can¡¯t master medical arts, can¡¯t master Martial Path.¡± ¡°Hmph! Just good at being close with Senior Brothers in the sect.¡± ¡°Who takes her seriously?¡± ¡­ Yan Yuqing blushed with anger, saying: ¡°Jiang Qin! What did I do to offend you, need you be so malicious?¡± Jiang Qin¡¯s smile faded, snorting coldly, ¡°Calling me malicious?¡± ¡°You wretched woman, how dare you slander me!¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Or you can forget about leaving today!¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes welled up with tears in anger. She wondered what she had done wrong to deserve this relentless bullying. ¡°What good is crying?¡± ¡°Shedding tears in front of those Senior Brothers, someone might take pity on you.¡± ¡°With me, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°Apologize to me right now! Or I won¡¯t hesitate to slap you!¡± Jiang Qin demanded aggressively. Though their qualifications in the Martial Path were similar. Yan Yuqing was distracted by the Medical Path, hence her achievements in the Martial Path were naturally lower than Jiang Qin¡¯s. If they really fought, Yan Yuqing would be overwhelmingly bullied. Jiang Fan frowned. Although he didn¡¯t particularly like Yan Yuqing, she was his junior. He couldn¡¯t ignore her being bullied so aggressively in front of him. ¡°Jiang Qin, right?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re young, but your temper is strong.¡± ¡°You just insulted my junior.¡± ¡°Apologize to her! Now, immediately!¡± The disciples present were stunned. They all looked at Jiang Fan with puzzlement. He really was Yan Yuqing¡¯s uncle? Yan Yuqing was also slightly surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Fan to stand up for her at this moment. Feeling a bit touched inside. But thinking about Jiang Fan¡¯s martial strength, she quickly said, ¡°Forget it, uncle, let¡¯s just ignore her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere else!¡± Jiang Qin was furious. She couldn¡¯t get Yan Yuqing to apologize, and now she was being asked to apologize instead? How outrageous! ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡± She pushed the crowd aside, her face twisted with anger, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Yan Yuqing¡¯s uncle.¡± ¡°Do you have a say in my business with her?¡± ¡°Get lost as far as you can!¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing, kneel down and apologize!¡± ¡°Or when I slap your face¡­¡± Just as she was speaking. Suddenly. Jiang Fan shook off Yan Yuqing¡¯s hand. Spirit light rippled beneath his feet, his figure like a ghost. The short distance between them, for Jiang Fan whose movement technique covered over a dozen Zhang in one step. He reached her in a blink. He unceremoniously raised his hand and slapped her across the face. Slap¡ª The crisp sound of the slap stunned everyone present. ¡°Is this the kind of slap you meant?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Shishu is So Impressive Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Shishu is So Impressive Yan Yuqing was stunned. Before she could understand what happened, Jiang Fan had already slapped Jiang Qin across the face. Jiang Qin was also left in a daze. She only saw a flash before getting slapped. What just happened? As the burning pain on her face set in, Jiang Qin finally snapped back to reality. A wave of deep humiliation surged in her heart, and she roared angrily, ¡°You dare slap my face?¡± ¡°I want you dead! Dead!!!¡± She had always been the one to humiliate her fellow disciples. When had she ever been slapped in public? She immediately lost her reason, roaring as she struck towards Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. ¡°Watch out!¡± Yan Yuqing turned pale with fright. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 Jiang Qin was in the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, and her cultivated Palm Technique was notorious for its ferocity. A strike to the chest like that could easily be fatal. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°How vicious!¡± She could humiliate others at will, but if she suffered a bit of humiliation, she wanted to take someone¡¯s life? He wouldn¡¯t let someone like her off easily. He countered with a punch. Boom¡ª¡ª Even without using the Heavenly Battle Nine Forms, his punch was not something anyone could withstand. Before Jiang Qin¡¯s strike could land, her shoulder was hit. She let out a wretched groan and was thrown backward. She crashed into a group of disciples, knocking several of them over. Cries of pain erupted immediately. Yan Yuqing¡¯s lovely eyes widened in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan supposed to be a disciple with no Spirit Root? What, what was going on? Jiang Qin, so powerful herself, was taken down by a casual punch from him? That punch also seemed to wake Jiang Qin up. She looked at Jiang Fan in shock. Only now did she realize that this person Yan Yuqing called Uncle was not simple! She gritted her teeth and spat, ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing, just you wait! I¡¯ll repay this humiliation a hundredfold in the future!¡± ¡°Pray your Uncle is always there to protect you!¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s heart sank, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Jiang Qin was someone who returned acts of hatred tenfold. Though Uncle seemed to help her, he might have actually brought trouble upon her! Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes, ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t realized your mistake.¡± Jiang Qin, full of venom, snorted, ¡°Hmph! I admit, you¡¯ve got some skill.¡± ¡°But with my movement technique, you think you can stop me?¡± With that, she used her movement technique, leaping two zhang like a dragonfly touching water. As she fled, she turned back and threatened fiercely, ¡°Rest assured!¡± ¡°The humiliation you gave me today, I will repay to Yan Yuqing twofold, tenfold, a hundredfold!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t avenge this, I swear I¡¯m not human!!¡± Jiang Fan snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve learned a bit of a movement technique, and you think no one can do anything to you?¡± ¡°Showing off in front of a master!¡± His voice fell. He directly used the Second Layer of the One Reeds Crossing River movement technique! With a ripping sound. As his body moved, it tore through the air, creating a loud whipping noise. His speed was astonishing! With a single step. He covered a distance of over ten zhang! This drew a thunderous cheer from the disciples around. ¡°One step covers over ten zhang?¡± ¡°This, this is a Great Success level movement technique!¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing¡¯s Uncle is a top expert in movement technique!¡± ¡°My god! Who exactly is he?¡± ¡°Our Sect Master¡¯s movement technique only covers eight zhang per step!!!¡± Hearing the commotion behind her, Jiang Qin frowned and looked back. What she saw made her scream on the spot! ¡°Ah!!¡± Jiang Fan, moving over ten zhang in one step, had already reached her side. His movement technique? Ten times more advanced than hers!!! Next moment, A heavy punch hit her chest. Her body flew backward again, crashing in front of the Heart Refining Stele. Hack hack¡ª¡ª This time, with nothing to cushion her fall, she hit the ground hard, coughing up blood violently. She looked at Jiang Fan from afar, terrified. Before she could get up. Her vision blurred again as Jiang Fan crossed several zhang to stand before her. Jiang Qin was frightened. She quickly tried to use her movement technique. But her two zhang per step technique was like a snail¡¯s pace compared to Jiang Fan. Just as she stepped, Jiang Fan caught up, giving her another punch. This happened three times. Jiang Qin was finally scared out of her wits. When Jiang Fan punched again, she hugged her head and pleaded, ¡°Senior, I know my mistake, please stop!¡± The desperation of not being able to escape made her realize she was facing a superior person she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. Jiang Fan drew back his punch and said coldly, ¡°The last person who behaved so recklessly was left with all their bones shattered by me.¡± ¡°Hope you won¡¯t be the next one.¡± Jiang Qin nodded like a pecking chicken. Jiang Fan said, ¡°So, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to my junior niece?¡± Jiang Qin was utterly terrified. She sulkily walked to Yan Yuqing and bowed, ¡°Senior Sister Yan, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong before.¡± Yan Yuqing blankly nodded, ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s okay now.¡± She was completely stunned. Who exactly was this Uncle of hers? Aside from his terrifying combat skills, he also had an unmatched movement technique! She had never heard of anyone whose movement technique could cover over ten zhang in a step! Fully using it would be like flying on flat ground! Jiang Fan walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s look elsewhere.¡± As he walked a few steps ahead, Yan Yuqing stood frozen and frowned, ¡°Why are you standing there?¡± With such a commotion, the higher-ups of Supreme Sect would soon arrive. Not leaving quickly, were they waiting to be questioned? Yan Yuqing snapped out of it and hurriedly responded, ¡°Oh oh oh, okay, Uncle.¡± She lifted her dress and hurriedly caught up to Jiang Fan. Seeing his back, her eyes grew more respectful. And full of gratitude. ¡°Uncle, thank you for what you did earlier.¡± If not for Uncle, she would have surely been humiliated by Jiang Qin. And she treated him so poorly. When she was in trouble, he still stood up for her. Thinking about the times in the pavilion, she felt ashamed. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind any of this. He spoke sincerely, ¡°A person¡¯s energy is limited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to focus on either the Martial Path or the Medical Path.¡± ¡°Trying to master both may not be beneficial.¡± This struck a chord with Yan Yuqing¡¯s heart. At present, her Medical Path was mediocre, and she was surpassed in the Martial Path by her peers. She excelled at neither. But then she paused and couldn¡¯t help muttering softly, ¡°Are you qualified to say that?¡± Jiang Fan himself dual-cultivated in the Medical Path and Martial Path, didn¡¯t he? And his medical skills were far superior, surpassing even her master Shangguan Sheng. As for the Martial Path¡­ She wondered what level his martial prowess had reached. Could he perhaps match someone in the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment for a few moves? Thinking this, the plaza¡¯s bell suddenly rang. Yan Yuqing¡¯s face changed slightly, becoming anxious, ¡°Our Supreme Sect¡¯s selection is starting.¡± ¡°Only those who meet the criteria can participate in resisting the Beast Tide.¡± Really? Jiang Fan was always curious about the strength of Supreme Sect¡¯s disciples. As one of the top three of the Nine-Sect. Their current disciples should be very strong. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± The two of them arrived at the plaza. Disciples from various peaks were arriving one after another. As soon as they got there, a few prettily dressed female disciples approached. ¡°Yuqing, you came so early?¡± A lively female disciple affectionately linked arms with her. Then she noticed Jiang Fan standing nearby, seeing his handsome features and fair skin, more delicate than a woman¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Yuqing, you¡¯ve got yourself a lover and didn¡¯t even tell us sisters.¡± Yan Yuqing jumped in fright. She quickly scolded, ¡°Stop with the nonsense! This is my Uncle Jiang Fan!¡± Uncle? Jiang Fan? The female disciple suddenly realized, ¡°Oh! So he¡¯s your so-called Uncle?¡± ¡°Yuqing, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d harshly teach him a lesson and make him back off?¡± Another female disciple looked puzzled, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re embarrassed with such an Uncle?¡± ¡°Why are you still hanging out with him?¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Guidance Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Guidance Yan Yuqing wished she could die on the spot! The words of ignorance she had once spoken had been overheard by Jiang Fan. She wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole. Her face turned a deep shade of red, and she didn¡¯t dare look Jiang Fan in the eye. She buried her head in her chest, face burning with embarrassment, stammering: ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Her two best friends frowned, ¡°Yuqing, you did say that¡­ mmph mmph!¡± Yan Yuqing quickly covered their mouths, threatening fiercely, ¡°Say it again, and we die together!¡± The two best friends finally fell silent. Confusion was written all over their little faces. What had gotten into Yan Yuqing? Could it be that this Jiang Fan had something on her, causing her to be so afraid of him? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? The cheerful girl pried Yan Yuqing¡¯s hand away and, with a challenging look, said: ¡°Hey! You¡¯re about our age, how come you¡¯re acting as Yan Yuqing¡¯s uncle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The other girl was also indignant for Yan Yuqing, ¡°You need to prove yourself so we can be convinced.¡± Jiang Fan found it amusing. What could you do if you¡¯re not convinced? Seeing that they were speaking out for Yan Yuqing without any ill intentions. Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°How can I convince you then?¡± This¡­ The two girls just wanted to stand up for fairness. When it came down to testing Jiang Fan, they hadn¡¯t really thought it through. Suddenly, the cheerful girl pointed at the built stage. ¡°You go up there later and have a match with the elites of our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°If you perform well, we¡¯ll acknowledge you as Yan Yuqing¡¯s uncle.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows, ¡°As an outer sect disciple, can I also participate in your Supreme Sect¡¯s disciple competition?¡± Yan Yuqing was almost driven crazy by her two friends. She quickly said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t mind these two girls¡¯ nonsense.¡± ¡°They¡¯re talking about a friendly match.¡± ¡°Every year, when we have our Supreme Sect disciple competitions, outer sect disciples come expressly to observe.¡± ¡°So, after the competition ends, a special friendly match is arranged.¡± ¡°Outer sect disciples can step up and challenge a sect disciple.¡± ¡°Or, a sect disciple can invite an observing outer disciple for guidance.¡± Jiang Fan understood. The Supreme Sect was one of the top three powerful sects. The strength of its disciples was closely watched by other sects, so during disciple competitions, outer sect people would always come to observe. To showcase their disciples¡¯ abilities. The Supreme Sect generously hosted a friendly match. Allowing visitors to experience the might of their disciples up close. One had to admit, the Supreme Sect was very confident in their disciples¡¯ strength. Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°No need for sparring, it could strain relations.¡± ¡°Watching is enough.¡± The Supreme Sect¡¯s sparring matches were meant to showcase their disciples¡¯ strength. If the disciples won, all was well. If they lost, it would be somewhat embarrassing for the Supreme Sect. ¡°Tsk~¡± The two girls dragged out their tones, rolling their eyes in unison. They thought Jiang Fan was clearly lacking confidence and didn¡¯t dare to go on stage. Yan Yuqing wanted to strangle the two of them, smiling wryly: ¡°Uncle, these two are my friends.¡± ¡°One is a Sword Dao prodigy from Hidden Sword Peak, Cheng Xiaoleng.¡± ¡°One is a Palm Technique expert from Green Bamboo Peak, Chai Yingrong.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been spoiled rotten by their masters and senior brothers, so they speak without thinking, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Cheng Xiaoleng, the cheerful one, pouted, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°If you have the guts, fight us on stage.¡± Jiang Fan just smiled without saying a word. He strolled over to the spectators¡¯ seats. He casually sat down, waiting for the competition to start. Just then. The disciples were in a commotion. ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s Peak senior brother Hua Xiangchen is here!¡± ¡°And Hidden Sword Peak¡¯s senior sister, Li Shiqian.¡± ¡°Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s senior brother Wang Yunge is also here.¡± ¡°They are all sect elites, exempt from selection, qualified to go to the Beast Tide frontline, why are they here?¡± ¡°Naturally, they¡¯re here to support our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice there are many outer sect observers this time?¡± ¡°If any of them are too strong for our ordinary disciples to handle, they will step in to uphold the sect¡¯s honor.¡± The new disciples came to a realization. The Supreme Sect was confident enough in their abilities to host sparring matches without embarrassment. Hua Xiangchen and other sect elites were their trump cards. Hua Xiangchen walked in like a star among the crowd. From a distance, he spotted Yan Yuqing, standing out among the disciples. She wore a light yellow wide-sleeved long dress, her cheeks white and delicate, with bright eyes and pearly teeth. Standing among the disciples, she caught the eye. Though not as beautiful as Xia Chaoge, she was still exceptionally attractive. He waved to Yan Yuqing from afar, ¡°Junior Sister Yuqing, come join us in watching the competition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to Junior Sister Li and Junior Brother Wang.¡± Yan Yuqing always mingled among the sect elite disciples. Making friends with the prodigies of various peaks. But like attracts like. Among the top prodigies, except for Hua Xiangchen, who often dealt with Yan Yuqing to get closer to Xia Chaoge. Li Shiqian and Wang Yunge, who were both exceptionally talented, usually didn¡¯t bother with her. Now with him making introductions, he believed Yan Yuqing would soon befriend them. And Yan Yuqing would be delighted. Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong, too, grinned, urging: ¡°Come on, Yuqing, go.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to meet Senior Sister Li and Senior Brother Wang?¡± But. To everyone¡¯s surprise. Yan Yuqing simply gave a distant salute to Li Shiqian and Wang Yunge: ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Li, Senior Brother Wang.¡± ¡°I need to accompany my uncle, I hope you understand.¡± She had already accepted Jiang Fan as her uncle in her heart. With an elder present, she naturally couldn¡¯t leave him unattended. Her reaction was unexpected. It made Hua Xiangchen¡¯s face stiffen slightly. His imagined scene of Yan Yuqing running over with a smiling face did not happen. Instead, she had politely declined? Li Shiqian felt a little humiliated, she had always ignored Yan Yuqing. Today, offering her a chance to curry favor, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it? ¡°Ha ha, this Junior Sister Yan has quite the attitude.¡± Wang Yunge was also displeased, ¡°It seems Junior Sister Yan looks down on me.¡± Hua Xiangchen quickly smoothed things over for Yan Yuqing. ¡°This isn¡¯t entirely Junior Sister Yuqing¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Of course, she wants to make friends with Junior Sister Li and Junior Brother Wang.¡± ¡°But Divine Doctor Shangguan is forcing her to accompany her uncle, she has no choice but to comply.¡± Upon hearing this. Li Shiqian and Wang Yunge both looked at Jiang Fan beside Yan Yuqing. They both frowned. ¡°He¡¯s the outer sect disciple from Green Cloud Sect with no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Recognizing such a person as an uncle, doesn¡¯t Yan Yuqing feel embarrassed?¡± Hua Xiangchen smiled bitterly, ¡°Junior Sister Yuqing has no choice.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sit.¡± ¡°After her sparring match, have her send some fine spirit wine to Junior Sister Li and Junior Brother Wang as an apology.¡± As the disciples took their seats. The Supreme Sect¡¯s disciple competition began. It was similar to the Green Cloud Sect in one aspect. Elite disciples were exempt from the competition. Thus, it was disciples below the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment who were competing. ¡°Next match, Divine Doctor Peak¡¯s Yan Yuqing versus Bagua Sect¡¯s Feng Haoyuan!¡± Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong¡¯s faces both changed. ¡°Yuqing, you¡¯re really out of luck, to meet this guy!¡± Cheng Xiaoleng looked at Yan Yuqing with sympathetic eyes. Chai Yingrong also pulled a face, ¡°The draw is so unfair.¡± ¡°Feng Haoyuan is Bagua Sect¡¯s key talent, his cultivation is at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment, and he¡¯s trained in a powerful leg technique.¡± ¡°Earlier, he defeated people of the same realm with just three kicks.¡± Cheng Xiaoleng said, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Yuqing is only at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, how can she compete with him?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale. She thought she was extremely unlucky. Facing the strongest opponent. She took a deep breath and got up, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll head over now.¡± Jiang Fan, however, looked meaningfully at Feng Haoyuan and said: ¡°Do you want to win against him?¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Different Treatment Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Different Treatment Cheng Xiaoleng rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°Who participates in the sect¡¯s Grand Competition to lose?¡± Yan Yuqing also couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Uncle, what kind of question is that?¡± ¡°How could a disciple not want to win?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the gap in strength is clear, so wanting to win is very difficult.¡± Jiang Fan continued to ask, ¡°Can you accept winning dishonorably?¡± Yan Yuqing showed confusion in her eyes. In the face of absolute strength, could one still play tricks? Jiang Fan stared at Feng Haoyuan, his eyes filled with insight, ¡°If you want to rely on strength and win him fair and square, indeed it¡¯s very difficult.¡± ¡°But, if you don¡¯t mind using some tricks, I can show you a way.¡± Tricks? Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong looked skeptical. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Everyone had seen Feng Haoyuan¡¯s strength. What kind of trick could they use against him? Yan Yuqing also didn¡¯t quite believe it and said, ¡°Uncle, go ahead and say it.¡± ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t violate sect rules, it¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Fan slowly nodded. ¡°I just observed that when Feng Haoyuan fights, his right leg is less agile than his left leg.¡± ¡°There should be an injury on his right leg, making it hard for him to exert strength.¡± ¡°If you attack his right leg, you might achieve unexpected results.¡± Cheng Xiaoleng was startled and said, ¡°How come I didn¡¯t notice?¡± Chai Yingrong also shook his head blankly, ¡°I carefully observed Feng Haoyuan just now, there was no obvious difference between his legs.¡± Even Yan Yuqing was skeptical. But holding a try-it-out mentality, she clasped her hands and thanked, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Uncle.¡± She then jumped onto the ring to face Feng Haoyuan in a duel. Hua Xiangchen watched with interest and said, ¡°Junior Sister Li, Senior Brother Wang, what do you think of Junior Sister Yuqing in this match?¡± Li Shiqian said indifferently, ¡°What else can we think?¡± ¡°She is at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment. How could she win against Feng Haoyuan, a master of leg techniques?¡± Wang Yunge held a cup of wine, sipping slowly, and said indifferently, ¡°Losing is inevitable.¡± ¡°If she apologizes to me properly later, I might feel good and offer her some advice on her weaknesses.¡± Hua Xiangchen laughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Junior Sister Yuqing on her behalf, Junior Brother Wang.¡± But. After a round of exchanges on the ring. Hua Xiangchen frowned slightly. Wang Yunge also put down his wine cup, ¡°It¡¯s been twenty moves already and they are still fighting?¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing¡¯s strength seems to be a bit stronger than I expected.¡± Li Shiqian¡¯s eyes sharpened, noticing the key point, ¡°Did you notice, she has been attacking Feng Haoyuan¡¯s right leg.¡± With her reminder, the two observed carefully and discovered. As Li Shiqian said. Yan Yuqing concentrated on attacking his right leg, causing Feng Haoyuan to hold back several powerful attacks. They finally saw the clue. Li Shiqian showed a slight look of surprise, ¡°Feng Haoyuan¡¯s right leg seems a bit stiff. Could it be injured?¡± Wang Yunge¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, ¡°Senior Brother Hua, this Junior Sister Yan doesn¡¯t seem to be as bad in martial talent as you said.¡± ¡°At least, we didn¡¯t notice Feng Haoyuan¡¯s right leg had a problem.¡± ¡°But this Junior Sister Yan keenly detected it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m now a bit interested in her.¡± They were not the only ones surprised. The elders and disciples in the audience also showed looks of surprise. No one noticed Feng Haoyuan¡¯s leg injury except Yan Yuqing! The situation where Feng Haoyuan was supposed to crush Yan Yuqing. Turned into a tug-of-war due to Yan Yuqing¡¯s strategy of focusing on his right leg. Finally, Feng Haoyuan¡¯s leg injury worsened with every move. Allowing Yan Yuqing to find an opening and send him flying out of the ring with a palm strike. Feng Haoyuan¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness, but in the end, he turned it into a trace of admiration, clasped his hands, and said, ¡°Junior Sister Yan, you have good observation skills!¡± ¡°My leg injury is almost healed, and it¡¯s hard to see anything wrong.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junior Sister Yan to discover it.¡± Yan Yuqing, panting, said with some guilt, ¡°Victory is not honorable.¡± Feng Haoyuan waved his hand, ¡°Observation skills are also a part of a Martial Artist¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Senior Brother admits defeat wholeheartedly.¡± Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the referee announced Yan Yuqing¡¯s complete victory. Yan Yuqing walked back lightly. Every step felt like stepping on cotton, feeling unreal. She actually defeated the leg technique expert Feng Haoyuan in a cross-level duel. Under countless gazes, she could hardly contain her joy. When she saw Jiang Fan in the seats. The respect in her eyes deepened. If not for Uncle¡¯s guidance, she wouldn¡¯t have had the slightest chance of winning. So, she lifted her goose-yellow long dress and ran over with a smile. Just passing by Hua Xiangchen and others¡¯ seats. Hua Xiangchen smiled, ¡°Junior Sister Yuqing, congratulations!¡± ¡°Your performance just now, Senior Sister Li and Junior Brother Wang were very impressed.¡± ¡°Go prepare a pot of spirit wine and offer it to the two of them.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re in a good mood, they might give you some pointers, which would be worth months or even a year of hard cultivation.¡± How could Yan Yuqing have time to deal with them? She smiled hurriedly, ¡°Sorry, Senior Brothers and Sister, I have to accompany Uncle.¡± ¡°Maybe next time!¡± She happily returned to Jiang Fan¡¯s side and said excitedly, ¡°Uncle, I followed your method and really won!¡± Jiang Fan forced a smile and said, ¡°This method is not very honorable.¡± ¡°Using it too much among fellow disciples can hurt relationships.¡± Against outsiders, there are no taboos. But among fellow disciples, it is best to use fewer tricks. As the one who pointed out this method, Jiang Fan also felt it wasn¡¯t very honorable. Yan Yuqing showed a bit of guilt. This method indeed did not earn her peace of mind in victory. However, it didn¡¯t stop her from being grateful to Jiang Fan. She took out a pot of spirit wine, poured two cups, giving one cup to Jiang Fan and drinking the other herself, she said, ¡°Uncle, this cup is my thanks to you.¡± This startled Cheng Xiaoleng. He exclaimed, ¡°Yuqing, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you offending Senior Sister Li and Senior Brother Wang this way?¡± Just now, when asked to toast the two of them, she said next time. But now, she was toasting Jiang Fan. Yan Yuqing did not look at Hua Xiangchen and the others¡¯ faces, with a serene expression on her delicate face, she said, ¡°Let them be.¡± ¡°What is wrong with respecting my own uncle?¡± After experiencing the incident with Jiang Qin, she gradually saw through it all. She had been oppressed by Jiang Qin not for just one or two days. She worked hard to build connections, but was there anyone who stood up for her? They merely saw her as a pretty accessory. They called her when they needed her. Ignored her when they didn¡¯t. In contrast, the uncle she had just met stood up for her and guided her in her match. Do you need to say which is more important? And this scene. Completely embarrassed Li Shiqian and Wang Yunge. ¡°Outrageous! Who does she think I, Li Shiqian, am? How dare she embarrass me like this?¡± Wang Yunge also wore a sullen face, clearly angry. ¡°Giving her face by letting her toast, she refused.¡± ¡°But she respectfully toasted some uncle!¡± ¡°Fine! She values this uncle so much, does she?¡± ¡°In the friendship match later, I¡¯ll see what capability this uncle of hers has!¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Suspicion of Cheating Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Suspicion of Cheating The sect¡¯s grand competition continued. Yan Yuqing went on stage twice more. With her previous great victory, her mindset was excellent, and her performance was extraordinary. She won two consecutive victories. ¡°Martial uncle, one more victory and I¡¯ll be in the top ten.¡± She was beaming with confidence. This was her best performance in several competitions. However, as the final ten matches were arranged. The smile on Yan Yuqing¡¯s face disappeared. The last ten matches were between the best performing disciples in this competition. The difficulty was naturally greater than before. In the ninth match, Yan Yuqing would face a female disciple named Luo Tianjiao. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï Cheng Xiaoleng rubbed his forehead: ¡°Yuqing, didn¡¯t you check the almanac before you left the house?¡± Chai Yingrong looked sympathetic: ¡°You have such bad luck.¡± ¡°The two strongest disciples in this competition are Feng Haoyuan and Luo Tianjiao.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve encountered both of them!¡± Yan Yuqing wore a bitter smile: ¡°How could I be a match for Senior Sister Luo?¡± ¡°Her strength is even a bit higher than Luo Tianjiao¡¯s.¡± Speaking of this. She couldn¡¯t help but joke: ¡°Martial uncle, if you can see where Luo Tianjiao is injured, don¡¯t forget to tell me.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°She¡¯s perfectly fine.¡± Just as Yan Yuqing¡¯s bitter smile deepened. Jiang Fan said: ¡°However, there should still be some time before you go on stage.¡± ¡°During this time, I can help you improve your strength a bit.¡± ¡°As for whether you win or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡± Huh? Yan Yuqing was incredulous. Cheng Xiaoleng bluntly said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Chai Yingrong shook her head and said: ¡°There¡¯s only one two-hour left before Yuqing goes on stage.¡± ¡°How could the gap between them be bridged?¡± They both glanced sideways at Jiang Fan, thinking he had become complacent after pointing out Feng Haoyuan¡¯s leg injury and helping Yan Yuqing win a match. Luo Tianjiao, after all, was in peak condition. She couldn¡¯t be defeated by mere tricks. But Jiang Fan had his reasons. He asked: ¡°Yuqing, the palm technique you¡¯re practicing, it should have some merit, right?¡± Yan Yuqing revealed a trace of pride: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Although Divine Doctor Peak does not focus on the martial path, my master has extensive connections.¡± ¡°He is never short of top-tier cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m practicing is the Cloud Luo Palm, hailed as the number one palm technique in the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°Even among profound-level high techniques, it is considered peerless.¡± Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong sighed with envy. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Peak never lacks in techniques.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would everyone want to apprentice under Elder Shangguan?¡± Jiang Fan understood. It matched his observation. But he continued to ask: ¡°Do you think your palm technique is displaying its full power?¡± Previously proud, Yan Yuqing now became ashamed. ¡°My comprehension is lacking, and I am the only one practicing this technique.¡± ¡°I have no one to ask for advice.¡± ¡°I have always figured it out by myself.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°I observed that your palm technique is powerful in form but weak in force, like a child wielding a heavy hammer.¡± ¡°Clearly possessing a sharp weapon, yet unable to unleash half its power.¡± ¡°You must have made a major mistake in your cultivation.¡± ¡°Do you have the technique¡¯s instruction manual with you?¡± Yan Yuqing was stunned for a moment: ¡°I do. Uncle, do you want to see it?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Yes, let me have a look.¡± ¡°See if I can guide you to master it.¡± ¡°If successful, you might have a chance against Luo Tianjiao.¡± Uh¡ª Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong were dumbfounded. Even Yan Yuqing was dazed and uncertain: ¡°Uncle, you mean.¡± ¡°In one two-hour, comprehend this technique and help me master it?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much: ¡°Give it to me and let me see.¡± Yan Yuqing hesitated. This was her most prized possession, her biggest secret. No one was allowed to see it. But facing Jiang Fan¡¯s request, she reluctantly took it out and handed it to Jiang Fan. She thought, in such a short time, the martial uncle couldn¡¯t possibly learn much, right? Thinking this, she relaxed a bit. Jiang Fan took the technique manual and quickly skimmed through it. The profound-level high technique was not difficult for him. After a moment of comprehension with closed eyes, he gained insight. His eyes gleamed as he spoke decisively. ¡°Ice and Fire Double!¡± He casually thrust his palm forward, and from his palm emerged two types of palm energies¡ªice and fire, diametrically opposed. The two forces intertwined and struck the iron chair in front of him, leaving a finger-deep dent. Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Uncle, you¡­ you¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. It took her a year to comprehend the first layer. Her uncle had taken less than the time for a cup of tea! Jiang Fan withdrew his hand and said: ¡°You must have made an error in the spiritual power circulation route, which is why the power of your palm technique is below expectation.¡± ¡°Sit cross-legged, remember the circulation path.¡± Yan Yuqing sat dazedly in front of Jiang Fan. Allowing him to insert a thread of spiritual power into her body, which roamed inside her. Yan Yuqing remembered the circulation path with skepticism. Then practiced it silently. ¡°Yan Yuqing, Luo Tianjiao, come to the stage!¡± A call broke Yan Yuqing¡¯s silent practice session. She opened her eyes, panicked: ¡°Huh? So soon?¡± ¡°I-I haven¡¯t practiced enough yet!¡± Lost in practice, she hadn¡¯t noticed the swift passage of time. Suddenly being called to the stage, she was at a loss. Jiang Fan reassured: ¡°Actual combat is the fastest way to improve.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Having no other choice. Yan Yuqing had to grit her teeth and walk onto the stage to begin the match with the outstanding peer Luo Tianjiao. Li Shiqian stared at Yan Yuqing, snorted lightly: ¡°Let¡¯s see how she wins this time!¡± ¡°Last time, she won against Feng Haoyuan by luck and thought she was something!¡± Wang Yunge reclined in his chair, glanced at Yan Yuqing, and indifferently said: ¡°Win? How would she win?¡± ¡°Junior Sister Luo is the strongest prodigy of Green Bamboo Peak in ten years, unmatched among her peers.¡± ¡°Her strength is something I¡¯ve personally tested.¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing will be defeated in three moves!¡± But. Soon, Wang Yunge couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. Staring at the two intertwined figures on stage, he was a bit surprised. ¡°Strange! Why does Yan Yuqing¡¯s palm technique seem different?¡± Li Shiqian also exclaimed in surprise: ¡°Take out the feeling! Her palm technique has changed.¡± ¡°The moves are the same, but the power has doubled!¡± ¡°Only, why does it look so unfamiliar?¡± Hua Xiangchen was also shocked. He was most familiar with Yan Yuqing and knew her strength well. At this moment, Yan Yuqing¡¯s palm technique had completely transformed. What happened? In the last round, her palm technique was still as before, lacking power. How did it change so drastically in just a two-hour? In just a few breaths. The two had already exchanged three rounds! Yan Yuqing, due to unfamiliarity with the palm technique, was being defeated by Luo Tianjiao consistently. ¡°Is this the best a disciple of Divine Doctor Peak can do? Can¡¯t even execute the palm technique properly, haha!¡± There were more female disciples who envied Yan Yuqing than just Jiang Qin alone. There were plenty of them. Yan Yuqing remained calm and continued to quickly familiarize herself with the palm technique during the actual combat. After twenty moves. Luo Tianjiao gradually felt something was wrong; she could no longer suppress Yan Yuqing. After fifty moves, she was shocked to find that Yan Yuqing could now unleash a powerful palm technique, comparable to herself! This panicked her. On the other hand, as Yan Yuqing¡¯s palm technique grew stronger, her excitement increased, and she fought with greater vigor! After a full two hundred exchanges. Finally, Luo Tianjiao¡¯s changing mindset caused her to expose a flaw during an attack. Yan Yuqing, with sharp eyes and quick hands, decisively delivered a palm strike to her chest. Thud, thud, thud¡ª Luo Tianjiao staggered backward, falling off the stage. The judge announced in surprise, in a loud voice: ¡°The winner is Luo Tianjiao!¡± The entire place went silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, unable to accept the result. Unexpected upsets were a special occurrence in every grand competition. But Yan Yuqing, who usually performed averagely, defeating the proud daughter Luo Tianjiao. This enormous upset, who could accept it? Luo Tianjiao herself couldn¡¯t accept it. She climbed onto the stage, unwillingly shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t accept this! Yan Yuqing cheated! She cheated!¡± ¡°How could her technique change so drastically in just one two-hour?¡± This¡­ The judge was also puzzled. To ensure fairness, he sternly asked: ¡°Yan Yuqing, how do you explain this?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In front of the Sect Master and numerous elders, how could she dare to bear such a dark accusation? She quickly replied: ¡°Reporting to the judge, my martial uncle guided me in the palm technique.¡± Martial uncle? Countless eyes simultaneously turned towards the quiet, fair-skinned youth sitting there. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Testimony Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Testimony Luo Tianjiao looked over. She saw it was a boy even younger than herself and couldn¡¯t help but laugh angrily: ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°A kid who hasn¡¯t even grown his hair fully, can guide you?¡± ¡°And in a short time, make your cultivation technique undergo a qualitative change?¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply insulting my intelligence!¡± She cupped her hands towards the judge and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Yan Yuqing can¡¯t explain the changes in her cultivation technique.¡± ¡°I highly suspect she used some underhanded methods to achieve this.¡± The judge¡¯s expression was serious. What Yan Yuqing said about her martial uncle was indeed hard to believe. That boy should be an observer from the Outer Sect, right? Judging by his age, how many years could he have practiced the Martial Path? Being able to understand his own cultivation technique would already be commendable. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï How could he possibly guide others? ¡°Yan Yuqing, I am now skeptical of your result.¡± ¡°If you cannot provide a reasonable explanation, your result will be canceled.¡± ¡°As punishment, you will also be disqualified from participating in the Beast Tide defense.¡± Yan Yuqing could only smile bitterly. No wonder others doubted her. Even she found it hard to believe this reason. She had just shown her cultivation technique to her martial uncle, who had grasped its essence within a tea time and guided her. If she told others, who would believe her? ¡°Judge, it¡¯s true,¡± Yan Yuqing said helplessly. The judge frowned while his expression grew more stern. He shouted: ¡°If you continue to be stubborn, don¡¯t blame me for asking the Sect Master to execute the aforementioned punishment on you!¡± On the stands, Jiang Fan felt somewhat helpless. He had thought that giving some secret guidance to Yan Yuqing would be enough. He hadn¡¯t expected to have to step forward to testify for her. With a sigh, he stood up and walked onto the stage. He cupped his hands towards the judge and also to the Supreme Sect Master and elders present. ¡°I am Jiang Fan, indeed Yan Yuqing¡¯s martial uncle.¡± ¡°I was the one who guided her cultivation technique just now.¡± ¡°Please do not misunderstand her.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan really step forward to testify. Estr.and elders all showed looks of doubt. ¡°He really dares to testify falsely, huh?¡± ¡°In front of the Supreme Sect Master and the elders?¡± ¡°Does he think we¡¯re easily fooled?¡± No one believed it could be true. The defeated Luo Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t believe it either, and sneered, ¡°Such boldness!¡± ¡°Just to win Yan Yuqing¡¯s smile, you dare to openly deceive our Supreme Sect Master and elders!¡± ¡°I have to say, Yan Yuqing is truly enchanting.¡± ¡°Has she bewitched your very soul?¡± Jiang Fan frowned. He had seen people who couldn¡¯t accept losing. But not to this extent. Losing was losing, why slander people like this? It only highlighted her own malice and narrow-mindedness. What else? Yan Yuqing gritted her silver teeth, urgently defending, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°This is my martial uncle!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unconvinced, I¡¯ll fight you again!¡± If she had known that winning against Luo Tianjiao would cause so much trouble, she would have preferred to lose. Jiang Fan, however, waved his hand, stopping her from speaking further. ¡°She never intended to reason. What¡¯s the point of speaking more?¡± He then looked at the judge and said, ¡°Judge, every word I just said is true.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can verify it anytime.¡± The method of verification was naturally simple. That was to have Jiang Fan demonstrate Yan Yuqing¡¯s ¡°Cloud Luo Palm¡±. If his execution was more profound than Yan Yuqing¡¯s, that would be enough to show he was qualified to guide her. The judge looked to the Supreme Sect Master for permission. The latter slightly nodded. As the Sect Master, he neither tolerated disciples cheating in important events nor randomly wronged an outstanding disciple. Verifying Jiang Fan¡¯s palm technique was undoubtedly the most appropriate. With permission, the judge said, ¡°Alright, then demonstrate Yan Yuqing¡¯s palm technique publicly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re qualified to guide her improvement.¡± He cleared the space, giving Jiang Fan room to perform. Whether it was the Supreme Sect Master, the elders, or the disciples. Everyone watched Jiang Fan. Although many were watching. Except for Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong, who had witnessed it firsthand. No gaze was believing. Jiang Fan easily gathered a bit of spiritual energy. He performed the ¡°Cloud Luo Palm¡±, demonstrating it publicly. ¡°Ice and Fire Double!¡± One palm strike, two opposing palm energies intertwined, striking the air ahead. With a whoosh. The air burst with a sharp bang. The judge¡¯s eyelid twitched. This move¡¯s power was far greater than what Yan Yuqing had demonstrated. If Yan Yuqing had such a skilled technique, Luo Tianjiao would have lost countless moves ago. The observing Supreme Sect Master and the elders revealed surprised expressions. They nodded one after another. Acknowledging Jiang Fan¡¯s qualification to guide. The disciples also showed a tinge of astonishment. ¡°This guy actually mastered ¡®Cloud Luo Palm¡¯.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this technique practiced only by Yan Yuqing? How does he know it?¡± ¡°Oh, I get it. Since this person is Yan Yuqing¡¯s martial uncle, perhaps the technique was given to her by him.¡± With this explanation. Everyone suddenly understood. No one doubted Yan Yuqing¡¯s words anymore. Instead, they started pointing fingers at Luo Tianjiao, who couldn¡¯t accept losing. ¡°Although we can understand Luo Tianjiao¡¯s feelings, accusing others of cheating after losing is a bit too much.¡± ¡°Accusing others of cheating is one thing, but insulting Yan Yuqing by saying she seduced others to lie for her is another.¡± ¡°Such character, tsk!¡± ¡°This kind of person is best avoided.¡± Luo Tianjiao was both anxious and angry. She had doubted Yan Yuqing but ended up drawing the disciples¡¯ resentment towards herself. She glared viciously at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°You¡¯ve mastered only this one move.¡± ¡°Is this enough to prove you guided Yan Yuqing?¡± Upon hearing this. Yan Yuqing felt extremely annoyed. Luo Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t cease her complaints. However, Jiang Fan had only comprehended that one move. How was he supposed to prove himself? ¡°Luo Tianjiao, don¡¯t go too far,¡± Yan Yuqing said irritably, ¡°If you really can¡¯t give up the ranking, I¡¯ll concede and give it to you!¡± Luo Tianjiao coldly snorted, ¡°So you admit you cheated then?¡± ¡°Judge, you heard it, Yan Yuqing admitted she was shameless and cheated!¡± Jiang Fan started to be fed up with this woman. Enough was enough! He decided to make her shut up completely! ¡°Who said I only know one move?¡± Using the time of their exchange, he had comprehended the rest of the technique¡¯s content. He immediately began to demonstrate on the spot. ¡°Second form! Sun and Moon Radiance!¡± ¡°Third form! One day of autumn and summer!¡± ¡°Fourth form! Myriad Dharma Same Return!¡± After performing the four forms. The others didn¡¯t feel much difference. Since in their understanding, the ¡°Cloud Luo Palm¡± was passed to Yan Yuqing by Jiang Fan. It wasn¡¯t surprising he knew the whole set. However, only Yan Yuqing knew. Jiang Fan had just started to study this technique an hour ago. And before she went on stage, he had only comprehended the first form. After merely a sparring session, he had grasped the remaining three forms? This was some sort of heaven-defying comprehension! Luo Tianjiao, yet again humiliated, ground her teeth in indignation, ¡°Are you deliberately opposing me?¡± The judge couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He sternly shouted, ¡°Luo Tianjiao, enough!¡± ¡°Step down, stop disrupting the tournament!¡± But Luo Tianjiao stood her ground. Angrily pointing a finger at Jiang Fan, she said, ¡°The friendship match is next.¡± ¡°Do you dare fight me?¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Forced Business Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Forced Business Just now, Jiang Fan only used a little Spiritual Power to perform his Palm Technique. His true strength hadn¡¯t been showcased. This made Luo Tianjiao mistakenly think she could challenge Jiang Fan. ¡°Not interested.¡± Jiang Fan outrightly refused. He was just here to observe the strength of the Supreme Sect disciples. Since the tournament was over, it had nothing to do with him anymore. Friendly matches and the like weren¡¯t part of his plan. After saying that, he left the stage on his own accord and returned to his seat. Yan Yuqing lifted her skirt and hurriedly followed. At this moment, Cheng Xiaoleng¡¯s gaze towards Jiang Fan had completely changed. She nudged Yan Yuqing¡¯s arm and said with a tone of awe: ¡°Yuqing, your martial uncle seems to have some good skills.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Chai Yingrong respectfully said, ¡°It¡¯s not just good skills, he¡¯s quite extraordinary!¡± ¡°No wonder you suddenly respect your martial uncle so much.¡± Yan Yuqing felt proud. She was very delighted in her heart. Not only did she win several matches, gaining great fame, her friends around her were also envious that she had such a great martial uncle. Today¡¯s gains were tremendous. ¡°But, why did your martial uncle refuse Luo Tianjiao¡¯s challenge just now?¡± Cheng Xiaoleng said with some displeasure: ¡°That Luo Tianjiao is usually very arrogant.¡± ¡°Your martial uncle should teach her a lesson, so she won¡¯t dare to be so overbearing in the future.¡± Chai Yingrong quickly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t give such reckless suggestions.¡± ¡°Whether or not Luo Tianjiao can be thoroughly taught a lesson is another matter.¡± ¡°If something happens to her, do you think our Senior Brother Wang from Green Bamboo Peak would just stand by?¡± Cheng Xiaoleng then remembered. Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s Big Senior Brother Wang Yunge was present. Usually, Wang Yunge spoiled this talented junior sister a lot. If she were to get disciplined, would Wang Yunge remain indifferent? Not to mention, not considering their relationship. Luo Tianjiao, as Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s prodigy, getting defeated would tarnish Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s reputation. How could he stand by? In terms of both emotion and reason, Wang Yunge would step in. Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaoleng stuck out her tongue: ¡°Forget I said anything.¡± At this moment. The tenth and final bout of the Supreme Sect disciples was over. Jiang Fan had no more interest in watching and said, ¡°Yuqing, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Divine Doctor Peak and see if your master¡¯s Spiritual Medicine is ready.¡± Hearing this. Yan Yuqing, who had been in a cheerful mood, suddenly felt empty and a bit disappointed. Even though she had only been with Jiang Fan for less than half a day, he had given her so many surprises. Realizing Jiang Fan was about to leave, she felt reluctant to part with him. However. Jiang Fan wanted to leave, but that didn¡¯t mean everyone was willing to let him go. ¡°Junior Sister Yan, you performed well just now, even defeating my junior sister.¡± Wang Yunge, with Luo Tianjiao in tow, walked over with his hands behind his back. His words were plain, yet carried an overbearing tone. The surrounding disciples saw this and quickly dispersed. Clearly. Wang Yunge was there to stand up for his junior sister. And while it seemed he was troubling Yan Yuqing, his actual target was Jiang Fan. Yan Yuqing felt a bit scared. Wang Yunge was a top-level disciple of the Supreme Sect; she never had the chance to even curry favor with him usually. Now, he was suddenly finding fault with her; how could she stay calm? She quickly cupped her hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, Senior Sister Luo was being modest.¡± Wang Yunge snorted through his nose and coldly said, ¡°Junior Sister Yan is being modest; you are very impressive!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even take it to heart; isn¡¯t it normal to beat my junior sister?¡± He still remembered that Yan Yuqing twice refused to accompany them earlier. Now he was here to settle the score. Yan Yuqing felt bitter in her mouth and quickly apologized, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, I have offended many times, please forgive me.¡± Despite her lowering her stance so much, Wang Yunge still showed no sign of letting it go. He pressed, ¡°I cannot accept your apology!¡± ¡°After all, you are so powerful that in a real fight, I would not be your match!¡± ¡°Wang is not talented and wishes to learn a few moves from Junior Sister Yan.¡± ¡°Please do not be stingy with your guidance.¡± The surrounding disciples were silently taken aback. Wang Yunge clearly intended not to let Yan Yuqing go. He wanted to take this opportunity to harshly teach her a lesson. And it seemed that while disciplining Yan Yuqing, the real face he wanted to slap was that of Jiang Fan, her martial uncle. Jiang Fan understood his true intention. Rubbing his temples, he said, ¡°You guys really don¡¯t give it a rest.¡± ¡°One after another, never stopping.¡± ¡°What do you want? Just say it.¡± These two siblings had too narrow a mind. Turning a normal match¡¯s outcome into a personal grudge. He didn¡¯t care. He could just leave and never come back to the Supreme Sect. What could they do to him? The problem was, If he left, these two siblings would likely vent their anger on Yan Yuqing. A round of physical and verbal humiliation would be inevitable. So, Might as well see it through to the end. Wang Yunge had been waiting for Jiang Fan to speak up, and said, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°At least you have the guts to stand up!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bully you, just accept my junior sister¡¯s challenge.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Jiang Fan was a well-known disciple without a Spirit Root. His cultivation was pitifully low. Even if he had a complete set of the ¡°Cloud Luo Palm,¡± how much power could he actually wield? His junior sister dealing with him would be effortless. ¡°Her?¡± Jiang Fan looked at Luo Tianjiao¡¯s glaring face and shook his head: ¡°She won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°You should come directly.¡± Luo Tianjiao¡¯s face immediately changed. In a sharp voice, she shouted, ¡°Who did you say isn¡¯t qualified?¡± ¡°I, Luo Tianjiao, could be less capable than a disciple without a Spirit Root from Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± She pointed at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°You are insulting me!¡± ¡°I will follow this through to the end today!¡± Wang Yunge scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Fight me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to bully a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± ¡°If word gets out, would I want to keep my face?¡± ¡°If you want to fight me, beat my junior sister first.¡± Jiang Fan did not want to bully Luo Tianjiao, but they insisted on it. Ask and you shall receive. What else could he say? ¡°Alright then.¡± Luo Tianjiao then revealed a look of satisfaction. Staring at Jiang Fan, she coldly said, ¡°You better pray that your body is strong enough to endure a beating!¡± ¡°I hit very hard!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s funny, I hit very hard too.¡± Soon, the two of them went to the stage. The Supreme Sect Master, elders, and many disciples who were about to leave. Seeing someone willing to participate in the friendly match, stayed back. Many disciples who were observing felt the same as Jiang Fan. Participating in a friendly match and losing would bring shame to their sect. If they won, the Supreme Sect would look bad. So they had the attitude of doing less is better than doing more. Although the friendly match rules existed, very few people actually went on stage. This time, it was rare for an Outer Sect disciple to go on stage. Naturally, it piqued their interest. Compared to watching internal sparring among disciples. Sparring between Outer Sect and Supreme Sect disciples was more compelling. Because it represented the face of both sects. The outcome was critical. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Alarmed the Supreme Sect Master Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Alarmed the Supreme Sect Master The outcome may be important. But the Supreme Sect people still appeared quite relaxed. Because it was Luo Tianjiao, the pride of their disciples, who was stepping up. Her strength was undeniable. Her opponent was a young disciple from the Green Cloud Sect. It was said he had no Spirit Root. Therefore, they truly couldn¡¯t find a reason to worry. The referee looked at the two, saying, ¡°This is a friendly match, with harmony as the main principle.¡± ¡°So, hit to the point only, no malicious harm.¡± ¡°If violated, both our sect and the outside sect will punish the violator severely. Understand?¡± The friendly match was a platform for the Supreme Sect to spar with outside sects. Heavy injuries or fatalities would violate the initial intention of holding a friendly match. Thus, there was such a rule. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? Luo Tianjiao crossed her arms over her chest, chuckling, ¡°Of course, I have no problem.¡± ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t act like a sore loser and resort to sneak attacks.¡± Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, replied indifferently, ¡°A sore loser who accuses others of cheating without evidence, smearing them as seducers, that¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± It was incredible that she had the nerve to mention ¡°sore loser.¡± Luo Tianjiao¡¯s features twisted in anger, ¡°You!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯m done talking with you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if your strength is as formidable as your mouth!¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Then watch closely, don¡¯t miss it.¡± Luo Tianjiao was furious. This guy had such a sharp tongue! She swore she would use this sparring opportunity to smack his mouth severely! As for the rules. Smacking his mouth wouldn¡¯t count as malicious harm! It was just his lack of skill! ¡°Referee, I¡¯m ready!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Jiang Fan also appeared relaxed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m ready too.¡± The referee nodded. Then left the ring. With a loud shout of ¡°Begin,¡± Their sparring officially started! In the stands. Cheng Xiaoleng was a bit worried, ¡°Yuqing, why didn¡¯t you stop your master uncle!¡± Chai Yingrong also reproached, ¡°Luo Tianjiao is not to be trifled with, and your master uncle has no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Once they clash, your master uncle is sure to suffer a great loss.¡± But Yan Yuqing showed no sign of worry. Instead, she said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, watch carefully.¡± ¡°Do you really think my master uncle is just anyone?¡± Huh? The two women showed expressions of surprise. Could Jiang Fan actually have a chance of winning? On the other side. Hua Xiangchen stared at Jiang Fan¡¯s figure, with a bit of displeasure in his eyes. ¡°This arrogant fool deserves a lesson.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t hit too hard, as Junior Sister Chaoge seems to respect him quite a bit. If he¡¯s hurt, Junior Sister Chaoge will definitely stand up for him.¡± Li Shiqian looked contemptuous, ¡°Hiding behind women, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It only makes people despise him more.¡± Wang Yunge, however, comfortably crossed his legs, hands behind his head. With a look of smug pleasure, he said, ¡°Relax.¡± ¡°My junior sister knows her limits and won¡¯t injure him.¡± ¡°But giving him a few slaps to wake him up is probably unavoidable.¡± Hua Xiangchen smiled comfortably. He said lightly, ¡°He should recognize his own worth.¡± ¡°Otherwise, just because he¡¯s called an ¡®uncle,¡¯ he thinks he can flaunt his power in the Supreme Sect.¡± Thinking of Xia Chaoge and Yan Yuqing, two beautiful women, highly respecting Jiang Fan. He felt like a thorn was in his heart. Wang Yunge glanced sideways at the ring, noticing that Luo Tianjiao had made the first move, a smile appeared on his lips: ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how many moves Jiang Fan can last against my junior sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start, at most three moves.¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll pay each of you two hundred crystal stones.¡± Li Shiqian gotten interested, pondering, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet four moves.¡± ¡°Since he knows the powerful ¡®Cloud Luo Palm,¡¯ he shouldn¡¯t fall that quickly.¡± Hua Xiangchen smiled faintly, ¡°Since Junior Brother and Junior Sister are in such high spirits, I¡¯ll join as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet¡­five moves.¡± ¡°Being called the ¡®uncle¡¯ by Xia Chaoge and Yan Yuqing, he should have some cat¡¯s claw skills.¡± Wang Yunge laughed heartily. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m about to win four hundred crystal stones!¡± ¡°Three moves? That¡¯s me being generous.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you guys to give him even more credit, thinking he can last four or five moves against my junior sister?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± As he laughed. Luo Tianjiao, with a vicious smile, slapped Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. As a Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, dealing with one without a Spirit Root, wasn¡¯t that a piece of cake? She had already planned. The first slap to knock Jiang Fan down. The second kick, to step on his face! The third grab, to lift him from the ground. Then the main act, a few hard slaps on his face! However. Imagination was beautiful, reality was harsh. Jiang Fan always had his hands behind his back. When the slap was near his chest, he nonchalantly put down his right hand, lightly waving it, striking her wrist. Ow! Luo Tianjiao¡¯s wrist immediately felt immense pain, as if her bone had cracked. She cried out in pain, her face showing agony. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Luo Tianjiao was humiliated and angry, feeling that Jiang Fan had used some magical treasure to sneak an attack! Taking advantage of her bowed position, she swept her right leg towards his calf. Trying to sweep him off his feet. Bam¡ª However. When her delicate calf kicked Jiang Fan¡¯s leg. She immediately felt like she had kicked a stone, a sharp pain shot through her calf. Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Saying this, he swung his leg, hitting her chest. With immense force, it knocked her backward onto the ground! And that was not the end. The force continued unabated, pushing her on the rough stone bricks for two or three yards before stopping. Her scalp was constantly being scraped, with blood flowing. What¡¯s more, When she struggled to get up. Everyone saw that her hair at the back of her head had been scraped off. Leaving her bald! When Luo Tianjiao touched the back of her head, she immediately screamed, ¡°Ah! My hair!!!¡± Then she raised her angry eyes, glaring at Jiang Fan. She rushed at him, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Kill me? Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes. You guys called for a friendly sparring. Can¡¯t play fair, and now yelling about killing! Who taught you such bad manners? Without a second thought, he swung his leg. His leg moved like a whip. Luo Tianjiao couldn¡¯t react before she was hit in the waist. And flew four or five yards away, landing just outside the ring. Three moves! In just three moves, Luo Tianjiao was knocked out of the ring. The Supreme Sect disciples were stunned. The highly regarded Luo Tianjiao was knocked out by a Green Cloud Sect disciple with no Spirit Root after just one encounter? The Supreme Sect Master raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°Whose disciple is he?¡± ¡°From his appearance, he seems to be on the Body Refinement path, with quite an extraordinary physique.¡± ¡°He should be a Giant Sect disciple, right?¡± Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 222 Arrogant Chapter 222: Chapter 222 Arrogant The only one who recognized Jiang Fan was Shangguan Sheng, who was still refining spiritual medicine. The other elders nodded one after another. ¡°Only disciples from the Giant Sect can refine their physique to the point where they can withstand the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Moreover, they must also be exceptionally talented seedlings.¡± ¡°Give this boy ten years, and the Giant Sect will have another elder-level powerhouse to take on great responsibilities.¡± Jiang Fan retracted his leg. Looking at Luo Tianjiao, who was covered in bruises, he said lightly: ¡°I already told you, you didn¡¯t have what it takes.¡± Luo Tianjiao, who was already filled with humiliation, felt even more insulted upon hearing the words ¡°you didn¡¯t have what it takes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the end~¡± She screamed and rushed onto the stage, intending to continue. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and looked at the somewhat stunned referee. It was obvious that the referee was also taken aback by such an unexpected result. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? When the referee came to his senses, he hurriedly scolded: ¡°Luo Tianjiao! Step down!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be dealt with according to the sect rules!¡± Luo Tianjiao trembled, fearful of the sect rules. She could only glare at Jiang Fan with great reluctance before stepping down. Jiang Fan then turned his gaze upward. Looking at the stiff faces of Hua Xiangchen, Li Shiqian, and Wang Yunge. They had thought that Jiang Fan could at most hold out for five moves. However, the reality was that Luo Tianjiao couldn¡¯t even withstand one round! At this moment, being stared at by Jiang Fan made all three of them look extremely uncomfortable. Especially Wang Yunge! Luo Tianjiao¡¯s defeat meant Green Bamboo Peak had lost face! He slammed his chair and stood up with a loud thud. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Wang Yunge snorted heavily: ¡°A useless person from the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°You learned some insignificant body refinement techniques halfway through, and you dare to show off in my Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°How dare you bully my junior sister?¡± ¡°You two sit tight, I¡¯ll be back shortly!¡± After saying that, he walked onto the stage with his hands behind his back. His appearance immediately drew cheers from the disciples of the Supreme Sect. ¡°Big Senior Brother from Green Bamboo Peak is on stage!¡± ¡°Hahaha! This boy must be regretting it now? He actually provoked Wang Yunge to take action!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang is a first-rate expert at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, and his fist technique is astonishingly powerful!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s small frame could never withstand a punch from Senior Brother Wang.¡± Seeing Wang Yunge step in for her. Luo Tianjiao couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears in grievance: ¡°Boohoo! Senior Brother Wang, you have to avenge me!¡± ¡°Look at him, he ruined my hair!¡± Hearing this, Wang Yunge¡¯s gaze towards Jiang Fan became even colder. He slightly raised his chin and looked down his nose, snorting: ¡°Being so harsh on a woman, are you even a man?¡± Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t intimidated by his scolding at all; on the contrary, he seemed very composed. ¡°If I remember correctly, I said in the beginning that she didn¡¯t have what it takes, and that you should come directly.¡± ¡°You insisted that she was formidable and disdained engaging with me.¡± ¡°You had to let your junior sister come first.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even use any techniques, trying my best to suppress my strength.¡± ¡°But she got so badly injured either because she¡¯s too weak or because you didn¡¯t listen to my advice. Which is it?¡± Wang Yunge¡¯s expression froze. The truth was indeed so. But who could have thought that Jiang Fan, despite his poor Spirit Root, had a hidden body refinement technique? He snorted heavily: ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to seek justice for my junior sister!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bully you; I¡¯ll let you make three moves first. After three moves, you either surrender or I¡¯ll knock you down with one punch!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no third option!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. No wonder they were senior and junior; they were equally unreasonable. ¡°No need to let me, or you¡¯ll be like your junior sister and refuse to admit your loss.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand dismissively. He really didn¡¯t want to argue any further with their junior sister. The sooner he dealt with Wang Yunge, the sooner he could show that Yan Yuqing wasn¡¯t someone to be bullied. The sooner he could get away. Wang Yunge laughed in anger: ¡°Do you think I would refuse to accept a loss?¡± ¡°What a joke! How could I possibly lose to someone like you!¡± ¡°It seems that by challenging you, I¡¯ve given you inexplicable courage!¡± ¡°I was going to let you make three moves to avoid accusations of me bullying the weak.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so insolent, let me fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Referee, I¡¯m ready!¡± Jiang Fan said expressionlessly: ¡°I¡¯m also ready. We can start any time.¡± The referee looked worryingly at Jiang Fan. After a slight hesitation, he said: ¡°Remember the rules, no malicious harm.¡± Then he stepped out of the ring and said: ¡°Begin!¡± In the stands. Cheng Xiaoleng sighed worriedly: ¡°Ah! Things have escalated to this point!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang looks so angry; he certainly won¡¯t hold back.¡± Chai Yingrong said anxiously: ¡°Jiang Fan is in big trouble; let¡¯s hope the referee can step in in time.¡± At this moment. They noticed that Yan Yuqing only frowned slightly. She wasn¡¯t as anxious as they were. Cheng Xiaoleng asked suspiciously: ¡°Yuqing, do you really think your martial uncle can beat Senior Brother Wang?¡± This¡­ Yan Yuqing showed a hint of hesitation and said: ¡°Winning or losing, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll lose that badly.¡± ¡°Before coming here, my martial uncle taught Jiang Qin a lesson.¡± ¡°In front of my martial uncle, Jiang Qin had no chance to fight back.¡± What? The two women were stunned. ¡°Jiang Qin is at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment and is said to have mastered movement techniques!¡± ¡°If she couldn¡¯t beat him, she should at least be able to run away, right?¡± Yan Yuqing nodded. This made the two women find it hard to believe that Jiang Fan, without a Spirit Root, could be this strong. The Supreme Sect Master was also somewhat worried and reminded: ¡°Keep an eye on Wang Yunge; he doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would stop at the right moment.¡± The elders nodded one after another. ¡°The Giant Sect is very domineering; if something happens to their disciple in our Supreme Sect, they won¡¯t let it go easily.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re watching. Wang Yunge won¡¯t go too far.¡± On the other side, Hua Xiangchen watched the infuriated Wang Yunge, a knowing smile appearing at the corner of his mouth as he muttered to himself. ¡°Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan, this time you¡¯ve really hit a steel wall, haven¡¯t you?¡± Li Shiqian leisurely held a teacup and said: ¡°I¡¯d really like to see how many of Senior Brother Wang¡¯s palms Jiang Fan¡¯s vaunted physique can withstand.¡± Thud¡ª On the stage. Wang Yunge made the first move. With a stomp of his right foot, he, who possessed the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, instantly displayed impressive strength that astonished everyone. Strong spiritual power, a high-level profound cultivation technique. With a palm strike, it was like a fierce tiger descending a mountain, unstoppable! Ordinary disciples facing this move would lose their courage before even engaging. Jiang Fan nodded slightly and said: ¡°Indeed, you have some skill.¡± ¡°Much stronger than your junior sister.¡± Listening to his condescending evaluation. Wang Yunge laughed in anger: ¡°Who do you think you are, to evaluate me?¡± ¡°Get down!¡± His palm strike was powerful, quick, and ruthless. Jiang Fan¡¯s hands, which had been behind his back, came forward as he said: ¡°Alright, let me test the limits of my body technique then.¡± ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Mountain Shattering!¡± Bang¡ª With the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body, coupled with a high-level profound close combat skill for the first time. Under one punch, the power was incomparable to before! One punch and one palm, like two iron bars, collided fiercely together. With a sound that made teeth ache. One of them stumbled back several steps! And when they saw who had stumbled back. From the Sect Master and elders down to the disciples, everyone voiced their astonishment! Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Battling All the Supreme Sect Elites Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Battling All the Supreme Sect Elites Only to see the one who was shaken back. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan! But the Big Senior Brother of Green Bamboo Peak, a top-tier expert of the Supreme Sect. Wang Yunge! ¡°Ah! Could it be¡­could Senior Uncle be even stronger?¡± In the stands, Yan Yuqing exclaimed. She had thought that her earlier analysis, that Senior Uncle wouldn¡¯t lose too badly, was already taking a high view of his abilities. But now, she was pleasantly surprised to find. She had greatly underestimated this incredibly mysterious Senior Uncle! Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong were both stunned, mouths agape. ¡°No way, Yuqing, is your Senior Uncle this powerful?¡± ¡°Among the Supreme Sect, there are few who can forcefully push back my Senior Brother Wang with a single punch.¡± Hua Xiangchen also suddenly straightened up. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Looking at Jiang Fan with some astonishment: ¡°He¡¯s actually this strong?¡± Li Shiqian quickly set down the teacup in her hand, staring incredulously at the scene on the stage: ¡°It must be that Junior Brother Wang was careless!¡± ¡°With Junior Brother Wang¡¯s strength, he should be able to completely overwhelm his opponent!¡± The Supreme Sect Master was also a bit surprised at this moment. He couldn¡¯t help but curiously examine Jiang Fan: ¡°Facing off against the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment with just his physique, and so young too, it looks as though he¡¯s only recently joined the sect.¡± ¡°Does the Giant Sect have such a disciple?¡± The elders also appeared puzzled. Information about the disciples of each sect had actually been collected by the others. The Supreme Sect had a clear understanding of the promising new disciples from the Giant Sect. But this one before them, they were unfamiliar with. While they were discussing, the situation on the stage changed. Jiang Fan casually said: ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t let me have three moves, or the match would be over by now.¡± Wang Yunge was in disbelief. In a head-on clash, it wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan who spewed blood and flew back. It was himself who was shaken back! What surprised him even more was the searing pain in his palm. Looking at Jiang Fan, he seemed completely unscathed. Listening to Jiang Fan¡¯s words, Wang Yunge felt both ashamed and angry: ¡°The duel just started, and you¡¯re already acting so proud!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± ¡°Overlord¡¯s Crushing Back!¡± He decisively exhibited his most proficient fist technique. Its power was overbearing and overwhelmingly fierce. Jiang Fan also said: ¡°Now, that¡¯s more like it!¡± Only in this way could he test the limits of the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body! He immediately rushed forward. ¡°Shattering Cloud!¡± ¡°Shocking Thunder!¡± ¡°Wind-breaking!¡± The two of them unleashed their full strength, neither one able to gain the upper hand. This left the entire audience spellbound. Many disciples who thought Wang Yunge was careless were now staring blankly. Unable to believe that such a top-tier disciple of the Supreme Sect could be on par with a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect without a Spirit Root! But what they didn¡¯t know was. At this moment, Wang Yunge became more shocked and uncomfortable the more he fought. Because, unlike Jiang Fan, who was calmly validating his strength. Jiang Fan¡¯s moves became stronger with each strike. Wang Yunge had already used his strongest techniques, but their skills were inversely proportional to each other. Moreover, with each clash, Wang Yunge¡¯s palm suffered a severe impact, causing him unbearable pain. He was barely holding on, just to save face. However, when Jiang Fan used the final strike of the ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡±. He couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. ¡°Sky Opening!¡± This ultimate strike, combined with the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body, unleashed a terrifyingly powerful blow! Wang Yunge¡¯s palm that clashed was swept aside. His open chest was ruthlessly hit by Jiang Fan¡¯s punch! Bang¡ª¡ª With a muffled thud, Wang Yunge flew horizontally and crashed down the stage. Even headfirst. Greatly risking severe injury! Jiang Fan had anticipated this. Using a movement technique, he dashed over in a single step and grabbed Wang Yunge by the waist. Thus, allowing him to land on his back. Though he still fell badly, he did not sustain any severe injuries. Wang Yunge struggled to get up, feeling like his bones were going to fall apart. His right palm was even more searing with pain, like it was burning. What stung even more was his face. He actually lost! Lost to a Green Cloud Sect disciple without a Spirit Root? How could he, a top disciple of the Supreme Sect, accept that? He clenched his teeth and shouted: ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Just like his Junior Sister. Unable to accept defeat. The referee sternly approached and shouted: ¡°Stand down now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring disgrace to your Green Bamboo Peak!¡± ¡°If not for your opponent reaching out at the last moment, you¡¯d either be dead or severely injured now!¡± However. This was not a favor to Wang Yunge. But rather an insult! An indelible insult! Not only had he lost to his opponent, but he had to rely on his opponent to save his life! He was not willing to accept it. Clenching his teeth, he glared fiercely at Jiang Fan. But he couldn¡¯t continue the fight. No chance for revenge! In the stands. Seeing Wang Yunge¡¯s dejected and pale look, unable to seek revenge. Li Shiqian, as a long-time friend, felt pity. When she looked at Jiang Fan again, her eyes burned with a trace of anger. ¡°Are you addicted to bullying people from the Supreme Sect?¡± She suddenly stood up and leaped onto the stage with powerful strides: ¡°I want to challenge you!¡± ¡°Not for anything else, but to be fair to Junior Brother Wang!¡± Jiang Fan had a headache. When will it end! He straightforwardly refused: ¡°Sorry, I do not accept challenges!¡± He came to the stage only to teach Wang Yunge and his Junior Sister Luo Tianjiao a lesson. To make them apprehensive and stop bullying Yan Yuqing in the future. But he never intended to challenge all the Supreme Sect elites. Speaking, he began to step off the stage. Li Shiqian snorted: ¡°You will fight whether you want to or not!¡± Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at her: ¡°If I don¡¯t fight, what will you do?¡± Li Shiqian thought for a moment, then set her sights on Yan Yuqing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Yan Yuqing every day, making it unbearable for her to stay in the Supreme Sect!¡± Jiang Fan stopped walking. He slowly turned around. ¡°You¡¯ve found a very good reason!¡± ¡°Alright, since you seek humiliation, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Upon hearing this. Wang Yunge below the stage sneered: ¡°You only won by luck, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Senior Sister Li is already at Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment, just a step away from breaking through to Core Formation!¡± ¡°Your meager physique won¡¯t withstand a single move from her!¡± Really? Jiang Fan remained emotionless, calmly saying: ¡°Just right, I haven¡¯t found the limits of my body technique on you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it on someone stronger.¡± The Phoenix Blood Treasure Body was not just about physical strength. He hadn¡¯t fully activated it just now. Wang Yunge¡¯s loss came too soon. These words certainly infuriated Wang Yunge, who shouted: ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°See if you can withstand three moves from Senior Sister Li!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hesitate. He turned to the referee and said: ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Li Shiqian was also amused by Jiang Fan¡¯s confidence and angered: ¡°In the Supreme Sect, besides Senior Brother Hua and Junior Sister Xia Chaoge, no one dares underestimate me like this.¡± ¡°Fine, after three moves, let¡¯s see if you still have that confidence!¡± ¡°I am ready too!¡± The disciples in the stands showed expressions of excitement. ¡°Senior Sister Li will definitely not fail!¡± ¡°Of course! Senior Sister Li is the third gate face of our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°If she loses, the reputation of the Supreme Sect will be in danger!¡± Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong were at a loss for words. Despite being disciples of the Supreme Sect, they felt their side was being too much. One after another, they wouldn¡¯t leave Jiang Fan alone. If they didn¡¯t defeat Jiang Fan, they wouldn¡¯t give up. Yan Yuqing couldn¡¯t sit still either. She knew how terrifying Li Shiqian was. Both being at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, Li Shiqian was much stronger than Wang Yunge! They had fought before, and Wang Yunge lost within ten moves. Jiang Fan would struggle to withstand three moves from Li Shiqian. She could only look toward the Supreme Sect Master. Hoping he would step in to stop this already unfriendly match. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Riding the Tiger Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Riding the Tiger At this moment, the Supreme Sect Master hesitated as well. The competition had changed its nature. It had become a small clique¡¯s revenge and suppression against Jiang Fan. He tried to suggest: ¡°How about canceling the competition?¡± ¡°If this spreads, it will be said that my Supreme Sect disciples are too petty.¡± An elder opposed: ¡°It¡¯s too late to stop now.¡± ¡°Wang Yunge represents the top level of our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Such a miserable defeat, if no other disciple redeems the situation, how will outsiders view our Supreme Sect?¡± ¡°Will they say that our Supreme Sect is just an empty facade?¡± The other elders also supported continuing the battle. Even if it resulted in a narrow-minded disciple¡¯s reputation, they couldn¡¯t let the Supreme Sect¡¯s prestige fall. The Supreme Sect Master thought it made sense and gave the referee a look. The referee felt some sympathy for Jiang Fan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Unfortunately, compelled by the situation, Jiang Fan had to fight. He kindly reminded: ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can rest for a while before continuing.¡± After two consecutive intense battles, he worried that Jiang Fan would suffer against Li Shiqian. Jiang Fan cupped his fists: ¡°Thank you for your concern, referee. I¡¯m fine. We can start at any time.¡± The referee nodded and looked at Li Shiqian. The latter slightly raised her long, snow-white neck: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. No preparation is needed to fight him!¡± The referee nodded again. He stepped off the stage and said: ¡°Begin!¡± Li Shiqian looked at Jiang Fan calmly and said: ¡°At most, three moves, and you¡¯ll roll off the stage.¡± With that, she took the initiative to attack. ¡°Star Picking Finger!¡± What she utilized was a set of Finger Techniques. As soon as she struck, it caused the air to explode, bursting with a powerful penetrating force. Jiang Fan¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°Earth-level Finger Technique?¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so confident.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll also use my full Body Technique.¡± Thus. He immediately shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Phoenix Blood Treasure Body! Activate!¡± His body immediately emitted crackling sounds, like frying beans. This was the sound of his bones moving. Immediately afterward, the blood flow in his body accelerated several times. His skin quickly turned blood-red. It was like he was on fire! His strength, speed, response, and senses all rose by several levels in an instant! Li Shiqian¡¯s seemingly lightning-fast Finger Techniques. At this moment, appeared to him as if slowed down, like an ordinary person pointing at him. The power of his physique poured out like a floodgate opening. No more hesitation! Jiang Fan decisively struck! ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Sky Opening!¡± With Phoenix Blood Treasure Body fully activated, along with the ultimate technique of the ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms.¡± This was the limit of his Body Technique! Let¡¯s see if Li Shiqian could withstand it! In an instant! Jiang Fan turned into a mass of flames, rushing forward at an even faster speed. His fist collided with the Finger Technique of the Earth-level Technique mid-air. Ah! Instantly, a scream came from Li Shiqian¡¯s mouth. Her index finger was bent and obviously broken! At the same time, the flame-like fist, carrying the surging power of Sky Opening, slammed into Li Shiqian¡¯s chest! Puff¡ª She immediately spat out a mouthful of blood mist. Her tall body flew out like a paper doll, crashing heavily away. Wang Yunge exclaimed: ¡°Senior Sister Li!¡± He hurriedly reached out to catch her. But as he did, he felt like he was catching not a person. But a falling mountain. With a thud. Li Shiqian¡¯s body crashed into his arms like a piece of iron. Knocking him to the ground as well. A sweet metallic taste rose in his throat, and finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it back, spraying out blood mist! The whole place fell into a deathly silence! One strike! With just one strike, Jiang Fan had sent the third strongest in the Supreme Sect flying with a punch. And additionally, caused the fourth-ranked Wang Yunge to spit blood! What level of power was that punch? After a long time. Cheng Xiaoleng, whose eyes were wide open, let out a cheer: ¡°He won, he won¡­¡± Halfway through the cheer. She quickly closed her mouth. Because pairs of angry eyes were staring at her. As a disciple of the Supreme Sect, she should be ashamed that someone from the Outer Sect won. But she cheered instead! Chai Yingrong¡¯s mouth twitched, evidently, she also wanted to cheer, but she held back. Yan Yuqing covered her face with both hands. Underneath her hands was naturally a face full of ecstasy. Through the gaps in her fingers, she looked at that fair-skinned, handsome, and elegant martial uncle. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. The Supreme Sect Master and all the elders fell into silence. With just one move, Li Shiqian was disastrously defeated! The disparity was so great that it was hard for them to accept. An elder from before, who had clamored to redeem the situation, felt a bit regretful. If he had known Li Shiqian would lose so disgracefully. He should have stopped them from sparring just now. Now, they were in a difficult situation. Continuing was impossible, and disbanding the friendly match was also impossible! He reluctantly asked: ¡°Sect Master, what should we do now?¡± The Supreme Sect Master, with a sullen face, said: ¡°What else can we do?¡± ¡°Do you really want to let him leave the Supreme Sect just like that?¡± He looked towards the stage, at the only remaining top expert, his prized disciple, Hua Xiangchen. ¡°Xiangchen, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go up and play a bit too.¡± ¡°Remember to show some restraint.¡± Hua Xiangchen had long been unable to hold back! Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s reputation grow and Yan Yuqing¡¯s admiration deepen. It was more painful than killing him! Why was it that someone without a Spirit Root could run rampant in the Supreme Sect and take away the admiration that belonged to him? He immediately got up and swiftly moved to the stage. First, he checked their injuries. He found that Wang Yunge, cushioning Li Shiqian earlier, had sustained internal injuries. And discovered that Li Shiqian had a broken finger. Then, looking at Luo Tianjiao¡¯s pitiful state. His heart burned with anger. Was Jiang Fan bullying the Supreme Sect because he thought no one was there? He walked onto the stage with his sword. Containing his anger, his face showed a gentle smile like a spring breeze. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s hard to refuse the master¡¯s order. Please grant me your guidance.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze revealed a penetrating look. He bluntly pierced through: ¡°You¡¯ve long wanted to come up and teach me a lesson, haven¡¯t you?¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s smile briefly froze before continuing: ¡°Junior Brother, you must be joking.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even worry enough about your safety.¡± Jiang Fan sneered: ¡°If you truly wanted to stop them from bullying.¡± ¡°Would they have been able to come on stage?¡± Hua Xiangchen was the top disciple, the Sect Master¡¯s first disciple. Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian respected him greatly. If Hua Xiangchen had stopped them, would there have been Wang Yunge threatening Yan Yuqing and Jiang Fan being forced to fight? Everything was encouraged and supported by him behind the scenes. Now showing a good guy¡¯s appearance, trying to make Jiang Fan lower his guard? This little trick, Jiang Fan saw through at a glance. Hua Xiangchen¡¯s facial muscles twitched a few times, suppressing his anger, he said calmly: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Just one question, are you accepting my challenge or not?¡± If he didn¡¯t accept. At the very least, outsiders would think Jiang Fan feared Hua Xiangchen and didn¡¯t dare to fight. It would somewhat restore the Supreme Sect¡¯s image. Of course, accepting would be the best. Hua Xiangchen, with absolute strength, would defeat him harshly, further solidifying the Supreme Sect¡¯s powerful image. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t think much. Having fought to this point. There was no reason not to fight Hua Xiangchen, who was behind all this. If a fight was to be had! Then fight to the end! Defeat all the elite disciples of the Supreme Sect! His gaze became sharp. He drew the Black Sword on his back with a backhand. A captivating Sword Qi resounded with a clang! The sharp Sword Light directly pointed at Hua Xiangchen! From his mouth, he uttered a resounding word! ¡°Fight!¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 225 Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic Chapter 225: Chapter 225 Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic The word ¡°battle¡± forging ahead without hesitation. Caused many people present to tremble slightly in their hearts. ¡°Could it be that he truly has the confidence to challenge Senior Brother Hua?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Hua is a Core Formation Realm martial artist!¡± ¡°His strength is only below Xia Chaoge¡¯s.¡± ¡°Does he think because he won against Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian unexpectedly, he has the qualification to challenge Senior Brother Hua?¡± Yan Yuqing could no longer sit still. She had already stood up, anxiously saying, ¡°How could Uncle Master Jiang be a match for Senior Brother Hua?¡± She didn¡¯t know much about Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian. But she was quite clear about Hua Xiangchen, whom she interacted with often. Not only had he reached the First Layer of the Core Formation Realm, but he was also practicing a profound level, high-grade and exquisite swordsmanship. She had heard that he planned to compete for the gold list. To break into the top ten in one fell swoop. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Making the Supreme Sect the one to have two disciples in the top ten of the gold list. Jiang Ruo¡¯s body technique had already reached its limit against Li Shiqian. How could he possibly be a match for Hua Xiangchen? ¡°Xiaoleng, quickly go to the Divine Doctor Peak and ask my master to leave seclusion.¡± ¡°I fear Senior Brother Hua might do Jiang Uncle Master harm.¡± After much contemplation, the only solution was to ask the elder master to step in. Cheng Xiaoleng understood the urgency of the situation, nodded, and hurried off to the Divine Doctor Peak. Seeing Jiang Fan agree to the battle, the Supreme Sect Master and all the elders finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°This kid can make my pupil take action personally; he has earned his pride.¡± The Supreme Sect Master took a sip of tea, his expression relaxed. ¡°Soon, his name will spread across the Nine-Sect Land.¡± The elders also relaxed, chatting and laughing. ¡°He won¡¯t last more than a few moves in Hua Xiangchen¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Although his body technique is strong, facing someone far stronger than himself, he can only defend, not attack.¡± ¡°With each passing moment, even the strongest physique cannot withstand continuous attacks.¡± ¡°Defeat is only a matter of time.¡± ¡­ Hua Xiangchen himself was watching Jiang Fan¡¯s sword-gripping action, slightly frowning. As someone who mastered swordsmanship as his main cultivation technique. He could sense that Jiang Fan¡¯s sword-gripping action was very adept. Not treating it merely as an object. ¡°Do you also understand swordsmanship?¡± Hua Xiangchen asked. Swordsmanship, isn¡¯t it controllable only through cultivation techniques? Jiang Fan responded calmly: ¡°I know a little.¡± ¡°Can we start?¡± Hua Xiangchen felt a sneer in his heart. Quite confident, aren¡¯t you! In such a hurry to be stepped on by me? On his face, he remained calm: ¡°We can start anytime!¡± The referee saw this and nodded, stepping back from the stage. With a shout of ¡°Start.¡± Hua Xiangchen decisively seized the initiative. ¡°Proud Moon Crossing the Sky!¡± He executed a high-level profound swordsmanship move, supplemented by his Core Formation Realm cultivation. How powerful was it? Unmatchable by anyone below the Core Formation Realm. Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian, standing below the stage, as peak Foundation Establishment Realm powerhouses. Felt the intensity of this move, and a heavy feeling arose in their hearts momentarily. Normally, Hua Xiangchen was gentle and polite. But once he unleashed his full strength, it gave off a stormy oppressive feeling. It made both feel a bit pressured. Yan Yuqing¡¯s heart leaped to her throat. Hua Xiangchen struck with his full force right away. With no hesitation, unlike the arrogant Wang Yunge. It was clear that he intended to end the battle quickly with an overpowering force to defeat Jiang Fan. The Supreme Sect Master nodded in satisfaction. The elders praised continually. The elder of Green Bamboo Peak also praised with a sense of comparison: ¡°After all, a true master trained by the sect master himself, setting aside strength.¡± ¡°He treats every opponent seriously and cautiously, giving his all.¡± ¡°Unlike my two proud disciples, whose carelessness brought them disgrace.¡± The other elders criticized inwardly. Understanding that the elder of Green Bamboo Peak was trying to save face for his two disciples. Was their defeat due to carelessness? Wasn¡¯t it due to an absolute difference in strength? Of course, they also appreciated that Hua Xiangchen used his full strength from the start. Because the quicker Jiang Fan fell, the stronger Hua Xiangchen would appear, restoring the image of the Supreme Sect. But just at that moment! Jiang Fan also moved! His wrist shook, and the long sword hummed. The Spiritual Power of Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer at perfection gushed forth like a spring, infusing into the Black Sword. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± With a sweep of sword light, Sword Qi surged, transforming into a deafening Thunder Explosion! Unprepared, Hua Xiangchen¡¯s ears buzzed instantly. The intense explosion¡¯s shockwave even deflected his sword strike! His expression changed, and he exclaimed: ¡°You know swordsmanship? You have cultivation?¡± The disciples on the stage were also taken aback. ¡°My goodness! He¡¯s not purely a body refiner; he also cultivates realms!¡± ¡°And his realm isn¡¯t low, at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer perfection!¡± ¡°Moreover, his swordsmanship is superior, even better than Senior Brother Hua¡¯s!¡± Chai Yingrong was stunned. ¡°Yuqing, your uncle master practices dual cultivation of body and magic?¡± Yan Yuqing was also dumbfounded. Each time, Jiang Fan showed her a completely new side. As if he were an endless abyss, possessing countless unexpected strengths. The relaxed Supreme Sect Master and several elders all showed expressions of surprise. ¡°This¡­ this kid practices dual cultivation of body and magic?¡± ¡°Moreover, both are extremely powerful!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a disciple of the Giant Sect; the Giant Sect clumsily practices body techniques and doesn¡¯t cultivate spells!¡± ¡°Quick, investigate who he really is?¡± ¡°Which sect can produce such a disciple!¡± An invincible physique below Core Formation, Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer¡¯s high-level cultivation, as well as a strongly powerful, probably Earth-level swordsmanship. When did the Nine-Sect Land have such a disciple? The external commotion fell on deaf ears for Jiang Fan. Seizing the moment when Hua Xiangchen¡¯s sword stab was deflected, his sword entangled and he struck again. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s eyelids twitched and he wisely retreated, creating distance. The next moment, an even more explosive thunderous sound nearly burst beside his ear. It made his eardrums ache. If he had been a bit closer, would it have burst his eardrums? He thought, feeling both shame and rage, that as the grand senior disciple of the Supreme Sect, he had been forced back by someone without a Spirit Root. He could no longer hold back! ¡°Eagle Strike the Sky!¡± Jiang Fan was fearless and met him head-on. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Both displayed their most powerful swordsmanship, clashing on the stage. One held an overwhelming cultivation advantage, while the other had a superior swordsmanship! In a few short moments, they exchanged a dozen strikes, without a clear winner! However. As Jiang Fan¡¯s Spiritual Power continued to deplete, the disadvantage of his lower cultivation began to show. The power of his swordsmanship gradually diminished. After a hundred moves. Hua Xiangchen seized the moment when Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship weakened, striking Jiang Fan¡¯s sword directly. His tiger¡¯s mouth burned with instant pain. Jiang Fan, not one to back down, activated the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body in an instant. With his formidable strength, he resisted stubbornly. The result was both their swords were knocked out of their hands, falling to opposite sides of the stage. This outcome left everyone dumbfounded. The grand senior disciple of the Supreme Sect, surprisingly matched in swordsmanship? Hua Xiangchen also lost focus for a moment, then stared fixedly at Jiang Fan. At this moment, any thought of a swift battle was gone? All he wanted was to win against Jiang Fan! Realizing Jiang Fan¡¯s difficulty, he took a deep breath, his gaze sharpening. ¡°I intended to keep this as a trump card until challenging the gold list.¡± ¡°Now, I have no choice but to use it!¡± He formed his hands into palm shapes, assuming a Palm Technique stance. ¡°In fact, my strongest isn¡¯t swordsmanship!¡± ¡°Swordsmanship is merely a facade for others!¡± ¡°My true forte is Palm Technique!¡± ¡°Being able to force me to use my real skills, you are honored in your defeat!¡± Thinking that Jiang Fan, who had lost his sword, would fear his ultimate skill. To his surprise. Jiang Fan smiled calmly: ¡°What a coincidence, me too!¡± In Hua Xiangchen¡¯s shrinking pupils. Jiang Fan also assumed a Palm Technique stance! Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 226 You Lost Chapter 226: Chapter 226 You Lost Hua Xiangchen was utterly shocked. The observation platform was already in an uproar! ¡°What a mistake! He actually knows palm techniques too?¡± ¡°I understand why Senior Brother Hua hides his palm techniques, because the Sect Master is best at palm techniques. It makes no sense for his top disciple to only practice swordsmanship.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s with Jiang Fan? He also masters palm techniques?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s face was red with excitement. Her Martial Uncle could hold his own against Hua Xiangchen with just swordsmanship, which already surprised her. But what shocked her even more. He actually had hidden moves! The Supreme Sect Master and the elders couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Especially the Supreme Sect Master. He had thought that his top disciple would win for sure. But what was the outcome? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï They fought to a draw! What shocked him most was that this kid had hidden palm techniques too, just like Hua Xiangchen! ¡°Have we found out yet?¡± ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± The Supreme Sect Master suddenly got nervous. Could it be that his prized disciple might lose? The elders replied, ¡°We¡¯re still investigating. We will have results soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. Where did this kid come from?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t heard of any such talented young disciple in the Nine-Sect!¡± ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. Even though this person masters palm techniques, he is still no match for your disciple.¡± ¡°After all, Xiangchen¡¯s palm techniques were meticulously taught by you.¡± Hearing this, The Supreme Sect Master felt slightly reassured. He was very confident in Hua Xiangchen¡¯s palm techniques. But he didn¡¯t know how this dual cultivator, a genius in both body and magic arts, fought. At this moment. On the stage, Hua Xiangchen¡¯s feelings were complex. He had thought Jiang Fan only knew body techniques. But Jiang Fan showed his cultivation. He had thought his swordsmanship would win. But Jiang Fan demonstrated swordsmanship better than his own. He had thought he had the upper hand with his palm techniques. But Jiang Fan also showed palm techniques. A deep sense of suffocation overwhelmed him. He knew he had truly met a worthy rival! This Jiang Fan was not the rumored talentless waste without Spirit Root. On the contrary, he was terrifyingly strong! If he didn¡¯t get serious, he might actually lose. Thinking of this, he focused as never before and said, ¡°Let me experience the power of your palm techniques!¡± ¡°One Leaf Fall!¡± His palm movements were graceful, like a drifting leaf, unpredictable. When it approached Jiang Fan, it turned into numerous illusions. Making it impossible to distinguish between real and fake palms. Earth-level advanced palm technique? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed, gathering his breath, and countered with a palm! ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± As a profound high-level technique from the Void Ancient Tree, Even though it was a high-level technique, its power was among the best of its level! When both palms met, they bellowed like dragons. As if two flood dragons roared. A large number of illusory handprints shattered, revealing the real hands. Boom¡ª¡ª The two collided head-on, creating a muffled blast. Both retreated two steps from the impact. Hua Xiangchen was greatly surprised! Jiang Fan¡¯s palm techniques turned out to be superior and more refined than his own? He panicked a bit. His proudest palm technique couldn¡¯t prevail against him! ¡°Seven Stars to the Moon!¡± He executed the second move. Jiang Fan was not to be outdone. ¡°Dragon Control!¡± An even fiercer palm strike countered. This time, they were still evenly matched! Hua Xiangchen was stunned! He had used his full strength, yet he couldn¡¯t overcome Jiang Fan? He was the second strongest elite of the Supreme Sect, the Sect Master¡¯s first disciple, the face of the Supreme Sect! How could he lose to Jiang Fan? Grinding his teeth, he decided to use spiritual power. Even though Jiang Fan had palm techniques that matched his, cultivation was his fatal flaw! So, he jumped up, launching a palm combat. The Sect Master, elders, and disciples, who understood Hua Xiangchen¡¯s intent, All fell silent. The dignified first disciple of the Sect Master had to rely on spiritual power to win? Some didn¡¯t know whether to say Jiang Fan was too strong, or the Supreme Sect was not as great as it seemed. The Supreme Sect Master felt a bit embarrassed. His proudest disciple had to bully a junior at the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment with spiritual power to win. Even if he won, it wouldn¡¯t bring him joy. The elder of Green Bamboo Peak consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t mind too much, Sect Master.¡± ¡°As long as we win, the face of our Supreme Sect is preserved.¡± ¡°As for the process¡­ Winning is what matters, the rest doesn¡¯t.¡± All the elders felt that winning this way was dishonorable. They all offered excuses for Hua Xiangchen. ¡°This person is dual cultivation in body and magic, and his swordsmanship and palm techniques are both above Hua Xiangchen.¡± ¡°Winning alone is impressive enough, regardless of the means.¡± ¡°Cultivation is the most important part of strength, there¡¯s no shame in using spiritual power.¡± At that moment on the stage. Everyone believed that in the end, Hua Xiangchen would win. In fact, Jiang Fan¡¯s spiritual power was indeed rapidly depleting. After two hundred moves. He was showing signs of fatigue. Hua Xiangchen¡¯s eyes sharpened, seizing the opportunity. He struck with a palm and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re bound to lose!¡± Jiang Fan knew his palm technique couldn¡¯t block this move. Helplessly, he retracted his palm and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll switch to another technique then.¡± As Hua Xiangchen¡¯s palm came down, Jiang Fan gathered his remaining spiritual power. His gaze sharpened, he joined his index and middle fingers, and pointed out instantly. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± Earth-level finger technique, the second move of the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± Its power far surpassed the first move. In an instant! A beam of purple light shot out from his finger, striking Hua Xiangchen¡¯s incoming palm! With a puff! Hua Xiangchen¡¯s palm was instantly pierced by the purple light! The purple light continued unabated, forcing Hua Xiangchen to retreat repeatedly. He retreated all the way off the platform! The judge immediately shouted, ¡°Hua Xiangchen has stepped out of bounds!¡± ¡°The victor is Jiang Fan!¡± After saying this, the judge quickly dashed over. He swiftly drew his Mysterious Iron Black Blade, blocking the purple light heading towards Hua Xiangchen¡¯s chest. Clang¡ª¡ª The Mysterious Iron Black Blade trembled greatly. The impact caused the judge¡¯s palm to bleed. The sudden conclusion left everyone on the observation platform stunned. Hua Xiangchen, lost? The second strongest of the Supreme Sect, the Sect Master¡¯s first disciple, lost just like that? The disciples looked on, feelings of sorrow and unwillingness swelling in their eyes. Their big senior brother lost to an outsider! Some of the female disciples even shed tears. Yan Yuqing was also stunned. She had thought her Martial Uncle was strong, but not expected, just when she thought he was about to lose. He unexpectedly executed an extremely strange and powerful finger technique! ¡°Was this Martial Uncle¡¯s true strength?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s beautiful eyes glowed intensely. Unbeknownst to her. This was merely a sparring match. In a real mortal combat, Hua Xiangchen would have long been like Elder Tie, dead under the Purple Sword. There would have been no chance for a fight of two hundred moves. This fact. Hua Xiangchen didn¡¯t know either. He stood outside the stage, his gaze lost. He felt the world spinning. Everything seemed so unreal. He actually lost. Lost to a Green Cloud Sect disciple without Spirit Root? He was the top disciple of the Supreme Sect. Everyone in the sect looked up to him! He couldn¡¯t lose! ¡°I accidentally stepped out of bounds. Let¡¯s go again!¡± Hua Xiangchen stared at Jiang Fan, his eyes filled with unwillingness. The judge stopped him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to compete again.¡± ¡°You cannot beat him.¡± He raised his Mysterious Iron Black Blade. The blood from his palm covered much of the blade. It was quite glaring. But what was more glaring was. A purple melted dent on the blade. This made Hua Xiangchen¡¯s pupils contract dramatically! Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 227 The Supreme Sect Master is Furious Chapter 227: Chapter 227 The Supreme Sect Master is Furious The judge sighed, ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°Just now, with that one finger, penetrating your palm was the least of your worries!¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stopped it in time, you would have had your chest pierced!¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s face turned pale. His body involuntarily swayed. He¡­ wasn¡¯t a match for that one finger! No matter how many times they sparred, the result would always be the same. The huge blow shook his spirit, and he staggered and fell to the ground with a thud. Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian hurriedly caught him. Hua Xiangchen covered his face with his sleeve, too ashamed to show himself, his voice filled with guilt and a trace of choking, ¡°Senior Brothers, I¡¯ve let you down¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother Hua.¡± Both of them showed a look of sadness. He was their Big Senior Brother. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Hua Xiangchen had always been the figure they chased after. Watching him get knocked down by someone. There was an indescribable sadness in their hearts. It was like their faith had suddenly collapsed. The pain came from the depths of their hearts. All the disciples in the audience felt inexplicably sad too. The Big Senior Brother of the Supreme Sect had lost! This was even more heartbreaking than their own defeat in a sparring match. Because the Big Senior Brother was the backbone of their sect in their minds. The Sect Master and the elders sat there in a daze. Not a word could be said. The elites of the Supreme Sect had been completely defeated by a disciple of no renown! This left them feeling utterly desolate. And extremely powerless. The elites they had painstakingly nurtured had been wiped out so easily. They even began to question whether they had been teaching their disciples seriously. At this moment. Two figures, one old and one young, hurriedly arrived. They were none other than Great Elder Shangguan Sheng and the strongest member of the Supreme Sect, Xia Chaoge! Seeing Xia Chaoge¡¯s arrival. Hope rekindled in the eyes of the disciples. ¡°That¡¯s right! We still have Senior Sister Xia!¡± ¡°Our Supreme Sect¡¯s strongest prodigy, Senior Sister Xia, has yet to take action!¡± ¡°Although she usually doesn¡¯t like to fight, considering the sect¡¯s honor, she will surely turn the tide!¡± And so. A chorus of cheers erupted from the audience. ¡°Senior Sister Xia, please fight for us!¡± ¡°The honor of the Supreme Sect rests on your shoulders!¡± In response. Xia Chaoge calmly surveyed the scene, looked towards the stage with a hint of puzzlement. Seeing Jiang Fan, seeing the fallen Hua Xiangchen, and the disheveled Wang Yunge, Li Shiqian, and Luo Tianjiao. Her confusion deepened. She glanced at Yan Yuqing, who had rushed over. Inquiring, ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Yuqing hurriedly explained, ¡°Junior Sister, our uncle took to the stage for my sake.¡± ¡°He was the one who knocked down Hua Xiangchen and the others; you mustn¡¯t go up there.¡± Huh? Xia Chaoge¡¯s beautiful crystalline eyes blinked, displaying a bit of bewilderment: ¡°You mean our uncle defeated Senior Brother Hua, Senior Brother Wang, and Senior Sister Li?¡± Yan Yuqing nodded vigorously. A slight smile appeared on Xia Chaoge¡¯s cold, dreamlike face, ¡°So our uncle is that powerful?¡± ¡°I really thought he had no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Yan Yuqing asked, ¡°So you won¡¯t take action?¡± Xia Chaoge replied, ¡°Of course not! How could I fight against our uncle?¡± She, who didn¡¯t enjoy fighting in the first place, how could she fight against the uncle she respected? The Supreme Sect Master and the other elders, upon hearing the conversation between the two women. Were all shocked. Supreme Sect Master asked in astonishment, ¡°You mean this young man is your uncle?¡± ¡°Where did you get an uncle from?¡± The elders were also stupefied. This incredibly powerful youth actually had some connection with their Divine Doctor Peak? Seeing that the matter couldn¡¯t be concealed any longer. Shangguan Sheng had no choice but to say, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, Jiang Fan is indeed my junior brother.¡± ¡°This is an internal matter of our Undying Doctor lineage, which is why I didn¡¯t report it to the Sect Master.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for him to catch the Sect Master¡¯s attention.¡± The Undying Doctor lineage? So he was also a master in the Medical Path? The Supreme Sect Master and the elders were stunned. They were well aware of how proud Shangguan Sheng was in the realm of medical skills. Throughout the Nine-Sect Land, he didn¡¯t regard anyone¡¯s medical skills highly. For this Jiang Fan to be acknowledged as his junior brother. Did it not mean his medical skills were exceedingly advanced? But how could one person be incredibly adept at both Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic, master all kinds of cultivation techniques, and be proficient in the Medical Path as well? After a long period of shock, the Supreme Sect Master instead sighed with relief. Fortunately, this person belonged to the Undying Doctor lineage and not any other Nine-Sect disciples. In that case, it didn¡¯t count as the Supreme Sect being suppressed by other sects. He couldn¡¯t help but smile contentedly with a hint of exasperation, ¡°Your Undying Doctor lineage indeed has no simple characters.¡± ¡°This one person has single-handedly defeated all our Supreme Sect¡¯s prodigies save for Xia Chaoge!¡± ¡°He almost made us lose face completely!¡± The elders also felt relieved and began sighing and muttering. Losing to someone from the Undying Doctor lineage was not dishonorable. However, Shangguan Sheng hesitated for a moment, then said truthfully, ¡°My junior brother¡¯s medical skills were inherited from our master in the Undying Doctor lineage.¡± ¡°But his martial path naturally comes from his sect, the Green Cloud Sect.¡± The Supreme Sect Master and the elders¡¯ smiles froze in place. ¡°You¡­you said he¡­comes from where?¡± The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, forcing out the words with difficulty. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The Green Cloud Sect? The Green Cloud Sect at the bottom of the Nine-Sect? ¡°Yes, the Green Cloud Sect! My junior brother is a disciple under the Green Cloud Sect Master.¡± ¡°By the way, he just joined the sect this year and is still a newcomer.¡± What? The Supreme Sect Master immediately stood up from his chair, pointing at Jiang Fan from a distance, utterly incredulous: ¡°You¡­you said he is a newcomer disciple?¡± The elders also sprang up in shock, their eyes wide in astonishment: ¡°Great Elder, you must be mistaken, right? He¡¯s a newcomer?¡± ¡°What kind of newcomer has this terrifying strength?¡± ¡°You must be joking, this has to be a mistake!¡± ¡°How can there be such an absurd newcomer?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened. What? Uncle is still a newcomer in the Green Cloud Pavilion? This can¡¯t be a joke? Shangguan Sheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°What¡¯s there to be mistaken about?¡± ¡°How could I not be clear about my junior brother?¡± The whole arena fell silent once more. The unparalleled expert who had defeated the Supreme Sect¡¯s elites. Was not some well-cultivated sect prodigy. But a newcomer who had just joined the sect! The most powerful newcomer in the Supreme Sect at the moment was only at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, not even qualified to participate in the selection for resisting the Beast Tide. Meanwhile, a newcomer from another sect had come to the Supreme Sect and defeated all their elites! What a disparity! What a comparison! Hua Xiangchen, who had covered his face with his sleeve, sat up abruptly upon learning that Jiang Fan was a newcomer. His eyes bulged, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something, ¡°I¡­I lost to a newcomer?¡± Already extremely defeated. Qi and blood surged through him, and he finally couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his vision going black as he fainted. Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian looked at Jiang Fan as if they were looking at a terrifying monster! A newcomer able to thrash the Supreme Sect¡¯s elites. Given time, wouldn¡¯t he obliterate even the elders of the Supreme Sect? At this moment, their gazes at Jiang Fan held no trace of disdain anymore. Only limitless awe. It took a long time for the Supreme Sect Master to digest this shocking news. His gaze at Jiang Fan was now tinged with an unmistakable jealousy. He angrily pounded the table, ¡°Where did Liu Wuchen find such a prodigy!¡± The elders echoed. ¡°Truly a flower planted in cow dung!¡± ¡°If he were in our Supreme Sect, he could absolutely be cultivated to be another Xia Chaoge, no, someone who surpasses Xia Chaoge!¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen¡¯s strength may be lacking, but his luck is absurdly good!¡± ¡°How could he come across such a prodigy!¡± Shangguan Sheng gave a wry smile. In his heart, he also felt proud of his junior brother. However, he couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Fan to stay in the Supreme Sect any longer. Who knew what these people might try to poach him? ¡°Chaoge, go fetch all the spiritual medicine and hand it over to your uncle so he can be on his way quickly.¡± The Supreme Sect Master couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled, ¡°He¡¯s here to get spiritual medicine from you?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t he himself an heir to the Undying Doctor?¡± Shangguan Sheng explained, ¡°No, these spiritual medicines are for his mission.¡± Huh? The Supreme Sect Master was even more puzzled, ¡°What mission?¡± Shangguan Sheng said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the mission assigned to the Green Cloud Sect by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion against the Beast Tide.¡± ¡°Currently, he is in charge of transporting spiritual medicine to the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°The mission level is level three!¡± What? The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s eyes widened, pointing at Jiang Fan from afar, incredulous: ¡°Is this a joke? Such a battle-capable disciple assigned to a logistics task? And it¡¯s just a simple level-three mission?¡± Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Mission Partner Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Mission Partner Shangguan Sheng was also very puzzled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Sect Master Liu arranged it.¡± ¡°Putting aside my junior brother¡¯s martial strength, just with his medical skills, he should be sent to the front line.¡± ¡°Having him escort spiritual medicines, I don¡¯t understand the purpose of this arrangement.¡± The elders were also astonished. ¡°Such a remarkable disciple, and he¡¯s being made to do logistics?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? He can even take on demon beasts of the Beast King level, yet he¡¯s not being sent to the front line?¡± Just as everyone was confused. The person who went to gather information about Jiang Fan returned. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve found out!¡± ¡°This person¡¯s name is Jiang Fan, the disciple of the Green Cloud Sect Master.¡± ¡°A few days ago, the Green Cloud Sect Master publicly announced the joyous news of Jiang Fan and his daughter.¡± ¡°He acknowledged him as his son-in-law.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Upon learning that Jiang Fan was Liu Wuchen¡¯s son-in-law, everyone¡¯s confusion was instantly cleared up. So, Liu Wuchen was afraid his precious son-in-law might face danger on the front line. Hence, he arranged for him to do logistics in the rear! But just because they understood it, they were instantly furious! The Supreme Sect Master was so angry he smashed the table in front of him and roared, ¡°Liu Wuchen! You bastard!¡± ¡°Just because he¡¯s your son-in-law, you arrange for such a remarkable disciple to do logistics and carry out tier-three tasks?¡± ¡°While the talented disciples of our other sects head for the front lines like fools?¡± ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯m writing a complaint to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion right now!¡± ¡°This is simply outrageous!¡± The usually good-tempered Supreme Sect Master was so angry that he started cursing repeatedly. He wrote the complaint on the spot. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s face twitched, and he muttered, ¡°Liu Wuchen indeed went too far.¡± He quickly signaled Yan Yuqing with his eyes, instructing him to take Jiang Fan away. Not long after. Outside the mountain gate. Yan Yuqing bowed deeply, his eyes full of apology, and said, ¡°Senior uncle, I have caused you trouble.¡± ¡°For no reason, I¡¯ve brought so much trouble upon you.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head nonchalantly and said, ¡°No worries, if they dare to bully you again, just tell me.¡± Yan Yuqing chuckled helplessly and said, ¡°After seeing senior uncle¡¯s prowess, who would dare to trouble me again?¡± After a brief hesitation, she seemed to have made a decision and said, ¡°Senior uncle, you were right earlier, it¡¯s best to specialize in either medical or martial arts, otherwise, one won¡¯t achieve anything in either.¡± ¡°So, I have decided, from now on, to focus solely on¡­ medical path.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan looked surprised, ¡°What about martial arts?¡± He thought she would continue on the martial path, riding on her recent victories. Yan Yuqing showed a bitter smile, ¡°Before meeting you, senior uncle, I always thought my talent in martial arts was not bad.¡± ¡°With a little effort, my future achievements would not be inferior to others.¡± ¡°But now, it seems, in the face of true geniuses, I am just ordinary.¡± ¡°Rather than that, I might as well switch to the medical path and become a divine doctor like my master.¡± Many disciples shared her feelings. In life, encountering someone too extraordinary could leave one feeling trapped their whole life. Hard to extricate oneself. Jiang Fan¡¯s stunning talent dimmed many people¡¯s hopes, making them doubt their future. But they weren¡¯t as lucky as Yan Yuqing, having an alternative path as a divine doctor. Jiang Fan understood her mindset. He always believed Yan Yuqing would have a brighter future focusing solely on the medical path. After a moment of thought, he took out a piece of his research on the Undying Medical Book from his leisure time. Though not comprehensive, it contained some essence of the Undying Medical Book. ¡°This is for you, make good use of it.¡± Yan Yuqing opened it and found it to be Jiang Fan¡¯s personally written insights on the medical path. She found the medical knowledge enriching and profound. She instantly realized its value. Moved to tears, she knelt down with a thud. ¡°Senior uncle, please accept my three bows!¡± Jiang Fan thought of helping her up but decided against it, accepting her three bows. Repaying this favor in this life would be unlikely. If he didn¡¯t allow her to bow, she would remember this favor forever. At that moment. Xia Chaoge hurried over with three full carriages, loaded with spiritual medicines. She handed the whip to Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Senior uncle, here.¡± Jiang Fan checked the task list, item by item, ensuring everything was there. Then he leaped onto the leading carriage. He clasped his hands and said, ¡°To both of you juniors, the road in the jianghu is long, take care.¡± Finished speaking, he rode away. Yan Yuqing stared blankly at Jiang Fan¡¯s departure, tears streaming silently down her face. ¡°Senior uncle¡­¡± She choked, gripping tightly the insights Jiang Fan gifted her. Despite only spending half a day together, it changed her life. It left her with an indelible memory. She would never forget. Once there was a white-clad senior uncle, who fought for her against all Supreme prodigies. ¡°Senior sister, what¡¯s that you¡¯re holding?¡± Xia Chaoge asked curiously. Yan Yuqing, cherishing it, opened it, her tear-filled eyes full of warmth. ¡°A gift from senior uncle, his insights on the medical path.¡± Xia Chaoge peered over and was instantly mesmerized. Many long-standing mysteries in the medical path were solved instantly. Until Yan Yuqing closed it. Xia Chaoge, still unsatisfied, lightly stomped her foot and pouted, ¡°Senior uncle is biased!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he give it to me?¡± Yan Yuqing was stunned. For how many years, it was the first time she saw the usually aloof Xia Chaoge displaying such a girlish demeanor. Senior uncle¡¯s charm was simply too great. She wiped away her tears and smiled through her sobs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never said I wouldn¡¯t share it with you.¡± ¡°You can copy it when we get back.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t damage it, this is a gift from senior uncle!¡± Xia Chaoge finally smiled, impatiently prodding her back to the Divine Doctor Peak. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Drove the beast carriage to the foot of the Supreme Sect. He thought he would have to wait a few more days for the other three partners to come to complete the task together. But unexpectedly. At the foot of the mountain, under the shadows of swaying trees, sat two disciples with swords on their backs. The man was handsome and dashing, the woman tall and beautiful. Judging by their attire, they should be from the Myriad Swords Sect. They noticed Jiang Fan from afar and tentatively asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Jiang Fan directly showed his identity token and said, ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciple, here to escort spiritual medicines.¡± Their expressions relaxed, and they stood up, showing their own identity tokens, clasping their hands, ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Lu Xinghe.¡± ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Qin Caihe.¡± Jiang Fan jumped off the carriage and took out the task jade scroll to verify. Seeing him take out the jade scroll, they were completely reassured, taking out their own jade scrolls. The three sides verified and matched exactly. Confirming they were indeed the task executors. Qin Caihe, around nineteen years old, had delicate features and excellent bone structure. She exuded an air of classical beauty. Looking at Jiang Fan, whose skin was fairer and more tender than hers, she felt a sense of fondness. ¡°May I know your name, junior brother?¡± Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment but still answered truthfully, ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Jiang Fan? Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Jiang Fan? She and Lu Xinghe exchanged glances, clearly having heard of this name. However, like others, what they had heard was not good news. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Black Lotus Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Black Lotus The goodwill in Qin Caihe¡¯s eyes faded at a visible speed, and she said perfunctorily, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Pleasure to meet you, pleasure to meet you!¡± Lu Xinghe was not so tactful, saying bluntly, ¡°How did I hear that you are a disciple without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°How could the Green Cloud Sect assign you a task?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid something might happen to you midway?¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s the sect¡¯s arrangement, I just follow orders.¡± Lu Xinghe nodded, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, just asking.¡± ¡°Escorting spiritual medicine is not a dangerous job, it¡¯s fine that you¡¯re joining.¡± ¡°Just follow my orders on the way, don¡¯t act rashly, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Seeing him speak so directly, Qin Caihe added on the side, ¡°My Senior Brother Lu is a martial artist of the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°He should have been on a second-level mission, but for some reason, he came to do a third-level mission.¡± ¡°With him here, you can rest assured that the mission will be successfully completed.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She pointed out Lu Xinghe¡¯s strength. Meaning that Lu Xinghe was their leader. Jiang Fan naturally agreed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Senior Brother Lu and Senior Sister Qin to take care of me.¡± ¡°It seems we are still missing one person?¡± Just as they were speaking. A female disciple hurried down from the Supreme Sect. She was tall and slender. With delicate features, fair skin, and long black hair. Wearing a pale yellow long dress. Like a slender butterfly fluttering in. ¡°Huff~¡± After running a few steps, she was already gasping for breath, her cheeks slightly red, saying, ¡°Excuse me¡­ excuse me, are you the disciples for the mission to escort spiritual medicine?¡± Lu Xinghe looked at her delicate appearance and immediately showed a smile. ¡°That¡¯s us!¡± ¡°I am Lu Xinghe, Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. With me here, Junior Sister, you can be assured.¡± The female disciple from the Supreme Sect showed a look of astonishment. Clearly, she was also shocked to have a teammate at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment in the team. A shy smile appeared on her bashful face. With him here, this mission would be foolproof. She took out her identity token, somewhat shyly, ¡°I am Chu Xingmeng from Supreme Sect, greetings to Senior Brother Lu.¡± Qin Caihe, dissatisfied with Senior Brother Lu¡¯s attitude, looked Chu Xingmeng up and down. Her name matched her look, appearing pitiable and very lovable to men. She said indifferently, ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Qin Caihe.¡± Chu Xingmeng politely cupped her hands, ¡°Greetings to Senior Sister Qin.¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± Chu Xingmeng hurriedly saluted, ¡°Greetings to Senior Brother Jiang¡­ Wait!¡± She suddenly raised her head. Staring at Jiang Fan in disbelief, her eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing here?¡± The reason she was late. Was because she was watching that spectacular friendly match on the observation platform! Jiang Fan¡¯s invincible figure, single-handedly defeating the elites of the Supreme Sect, was unforgettable for her! But she never dreamed. That this person, who was so stunning that he took her breath away, someone she thought she would never cross paths with again, was going to perform a third-level task together with her? Isn¡¯t there some mistake? Her mind was in turmoil. Having one teammate at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment was already unusual. Why was Jiang Fan also here? She hastily took out her Jade Scroll, saying, ¡°Did I¡­ Did I come to the wrong team?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but doubt. If she had joined the wrong team. This team was more than capable of completing a first-level task. Lu Xinghe and Qin Caihe glanced at her in surprise. What was wrong with this woman? She acted strange the moment she saw Jiang Fan. The two took out their Jade Scrolls, and so did Jiang Fan. They cross-verified with her. Confirming that Jiang Fan was indeed in the same team, Chu Xingmeng was a bit dazed. Lu Xinghe asked in confusion, ¡°Junior Sister Chu, do you know Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Chu Xingmeng seemed a bit afraid of Jiang Fan, she peeked at him, stuttering, not knowing whether to say or not. Qin Caihe, slightly annoyed at her hesitation, pointed at the spiritual medicine on the carriage, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang went to the Supreme Sect to fetch spiritual medicine, and they met on the way.¡± Lu Xinghe thought for a moment, although the reasoning seemed a bit far-fetched. But it wasn¡¯t an important matter, so he didn¡¯t bother to ask more. He looked at Chu Xingmeng with a caring gaze, saying, ¡°Junior Sister Chu, the journey to the Spirit Beast Sect is long.¡± ¡°I have prepared a special riding beast. If you don¡¯t mind, join us.¡± He pointed to a spirit beast tied under a tree not far away, looking neither like a horse nor not. It was twice as large as an ordinary horse. A broad soft seat was installed on its back, enough to seat four people comfortably. Chu Xingmeng nodded. Then realizing Jiang Fan, who was extraordinarily powerful, was also here. She quickly said, ¡°What about Senior Brother Jiang?¡± Lu Xinghe didn¡¯t intend to let Jiang Fan ride his spirit beast. It had cost him three hundred crystal stones to rent it. Completing the mission with Jiang Fan¡¯s help was already a tremendous favor. How could he let him enjoy the ride he paid for? Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°I have to escort the spiritual medicine.¡± He was slightly speechless. Since they were responsible for escorting the spiritual medicine, why have a separate riding beast? With everyone on the spirit beast, who would watch the medicine? Though the journey posed almost no risk, what if? He leaped onto the horse¡¯s back in one go. With Jiang Fan foregoing comfort, Chu Xingmeng didn¡¯t feel right valuing comfort more. She said quietly, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll come along.¡± She jumped onto the horse at the back of the last carriage. Guarding the three carts of spiritual medicine together with Jiang Fan, front and back. Lu Xinghe¡¯s face stiffened. Qin Caihe took the opportunity to mock, ¡°Junior Sister Chu would rather endure the bumps with Junior Brother Jiang than be with you.¡± ¡°Putting your warm face against a cold bottom! Haha!¡± Lu Xinghe¡¯s face darkened further. He cast an unfriendly look at Jiang Fan, and leaped onto the spirit beast, snorting coldly, ¡°Junior Sister Chu is young and doesn¡¯t understand danger.¡± ¡°Does she truly think the journey will be safe?¡± ¡°As far as I know, at the border of the Supreme Sect and the Spirit Beast Sect, there is a gang of bandits.¡± ¡°Their leader, Black Lotus, is a master at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± Hearing this. The look of mockery on Qin Caihe¡¯s face gradually faded, becoming somewhat grave. She had heard of this group of bandits, all were deserted disciples from major martial path families and the Nine-Sect. With powerful cultivation and profound techniques. Each one was a formidable and hard-to-deal-with character. Especially Black Lotus, once a Proud Daughter of the Supreme Sect. Expelled for stealing cultivation techniques from the Scripture Pavilion. After becoming a bandit, she gathered deserters from various factions in the Nine-Sect Land, becoming extremely strong. Even martial artists at the First or Second Layer of Core Formation had to think twice before encountering them because strength alone couldn¡¯t prevail over numbers. Thinking of this, Qin Caihe shivered and didn¡¯t dare to be jealous anymore. She timidly said, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, thank goodness this time you¡¯re with us. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare take this mission.¡± Lu Xinghe smiled secretly. He only told half the story, the other half being that, Black Lotus had a vast range of activity. The likelihood of an encounter was minimal. Several days later. They smoothly reached the border of the Supreme Sect. Just across the mountain ahead was the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s territory. During these days, taking advantage of the traveling gaps, Jiang Fan successfully cultivated ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm¡± to the final layer. Its power was no less than the second form of ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger,¡± Purple Energy Comes from the East. If he engaged Hua Xiangchen in another palm technique contest, it would no longer work with spiritual power consumption tactics. Because one palm could decide the outcome! Neigh¡ª Suddenly. The horse in front seemed startled, raising its forelegs and letting out a neigh. Jiang Fan¡¯s figure staggered, nearly falling. His heart sank. He immediately dismounted, hiding behind the horse, narrowing his eyes to survey the surroundings! Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Big Fish Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Big Fish His strange behavior aroused the vigilance of the three others. Lu Xinghe and Qin Caihe immediately jumped off their spirit beasts, hid themselves, and quietly surveyed the surroundings. Chu Xingmeng also hastily jumped down from the carriage at the rear, crouching as she ran to hide behind Jiang Fan. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, what happened?¡± Chu Xingmeng looked around nervously. Jiang Fan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the horses were suddenly startled just now.¡± The group observed for a long time, but everything around them remained quiet, with no sign of anything unusual. Lu Xinghe relaxed his guard and said, ¡°Perhaps a small animal passing by alarmed the horses.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°You need more training in the future.¡± Qin Caihe sighed in relief at this, complaining, ¡°So it was a false alarm.¡± ¡°It made everyone so tense.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t believe it was just a false alarm. All three horses were specially raised by the Supreme Sect. Although they were not spirit beasts, they were still among the best horses. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? How could they be frightened without reason? They must have sensed something earlier. He cast a wary glance at the dense, dark mountains ahead. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, just look at the mountain in front. The forest is so dense; there should be many snakes, insects, birds, and beasts.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s very quiet right now, which is unusual.¡± ¡°I suggest we go around this mountain.¡± Qin Caihe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t pointed it out, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything. Upon careful consideration, she indeed felt that the forest ahead was oddly quiet. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of birds singing, let alone the noise of beasts. Chu Xingmeng, who had witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, trusted him unconditionally and said, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang is right; I also think this mountain is eerie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s safer to go around it.¡± Lu Xinghe frowned. Jiang Fan¡¯s reminder had also made him realize that something was unusual about the mountain. However, as their leader, the fact that he hadn¡¯t noticed the issue himself and had been outdone by the most inconspicuous member, Jiang Fan, hurt his pride. Chu Xingmeng¡¯s unwavering trust in Jiang Fan also stung his self-esteem. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit defiant. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t scare yourself. Maybe a tiger passed by, scaring the birds and beasts away?¡± ¡°With me here, are we really afraid of just a tiger?¡± ¡°Besides, taking a detour would take an extra five days.¡± ¡°The sooner we deliver our cargo, the sooner we can take on new tasks. We can¡¯t afford to delay.¡± Qin Caihe furrowed her graceful brows. Looking at the forest ahead, she felt uneasy and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I still think we should heed Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s advice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Taking a few extra days isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Listening to his own junior sister siding with Jiang Fan made Lu Xinghe feel even more embarrassed. He said, ¡°Fine, you can take the cargo on the detour.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go straight through!¡± With that, he jumped onto his spirit beast and headed directly towards the mountain, leaving the others behind. Jiang Fan and the two ladies exchanged glances. Qin Caihe stomped her foot in frustration but helplessly followed. Lu Xinghe was the strongest among them, so it was safest to follow him. Jiang Fan glanced at Chu Xingmeng and sighed, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s cross the mountain.¡± ¡°If anything happens to them in the mountain, I would have to undergo an investigation when we deliver the task.¡± The task¡¯s jade scroll included a note. Team members had to help each other. If there were any unnecessary casualties, they needed to report to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and undergo an investigation by them. The process could last as little as ten days or as long as several months. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have that much time to spare. So he had no choice but to go along to prevent any accidents from happening to them. Chu Xingmeng felt a bit speechless: ¡°Senior Brother Lu is¡­ indescribable.¡± Jiang Fan also had some insights into Lu Xinghe¡¯s attitude and couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless himself. He softly reminded, ¡°Junior Sister Chu, stay close to me.¡± If they encountered manageable danger, that would be fine. If it were beyond his ability, he would just have to run away. With his movement technique, he could escape with Chu Xingmeng without a problem. As for Lu Xinghe and Qin Caihe, they would have to fend for themselves. So. Jiang Fan and Chu Xingmeng herded the three horse-drawn carriages and followed along. Noticing they were following, Lu Xinghe showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. ¡°They talk tough but don¡¯t have the guts to leave me, Lu Xinghe.¡± He proudly led the way, confidently saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°With me here, even a ghost must think twice before facing Lu Xinghe¡¯s sword!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t bother to respond. As they entered the mountains, the surroundings quickly darkened, and he became highly alert. He was fully focused on the surroundings. The deeper they went, the more he felt the unusual silence around them. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest sound of insects. In the entire forest, the only sounds were the heavy breathing of the horses and the creaking of leaves and dry branches underfoot. The silence was eerie and unnerving. Lu Xinghe also sensed something was off. This didn¡¯t seem like it was caused by a tiger passing through. It felt more like something with heavy malicious energy was lurking around. Regret began to seep into his heart. There indeed seemed to be danger in this forest. Thin beads of sweat formed on his forehead. However, he was stuck in this situation and couldn¡¯t bring himself to turn back. Fortunately, Qin Caihe spoke up. ¡°Senior Brother, we can¡¯t go any further.¡± ¡°We should retreat.¡± She swallowed hard, feeling increasingly uneasy. Since someone had spoken up, Lu Xinghe took the opportunity and said, ¡°Since you are all scared, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do what you say.¡± Upon hearing this. Everyone¡¯s mood instantly relaxed. They immediately turned the carriages around. However, at that moment. A sharp whistling sound suddenly pierced through the deathly silent forest without warning. Fortunately, the forest¡¯s quietness made it noticeable. Lu Xinghe immediately drew the orange-yellow long sword from his waist. In the dark night, he slashed precisely at the incoming object. With a soft clang, the incoming object was struck down to the ground. Everyone looked down. It was a completely purple metallic crossbow arrow! On the tail of the arrow, a small lotus motif was engraved. Lu Xinghe¡¯s heart froze, his pupils dilated, and his throat felt like it was choked. He stuttered and finally managed to utter two words. ¡°Black Lotus!¡± No sooner had he spoken. From a tangled dark shadow in front of them, there was sudden movement. It was actually a person hiding there! With a coarse voice, she said, ¡°Oh? So you know who we are.¡± ¡°That makes things easier.¡± We? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank further. Indeed, there was an ambush here. Worse still, it was more than one person! Rattle¡ª Several thick clusters of pine needles were cleared away, revealing several figures emerging from the ground. Additionally, a few shadows leaped down from the trees. They swiftly surrounded Jiang Fan and his companions on all sides. Jiang Fan calmly gripped his purple spirit sword. He watched intently as a leader-like woman stepped out of the shadow. She was about thirty years old, with a leather outfit outlining her curvaceous figure clearly. Despite the signs of age on her face, her former beauty was still evident. Her eyes glimmered with both cunning and hidden cruelty. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Turns out you¡¯re disciples of the Nine-Sect, Myriad Swords Sect, Green Cloud Sect, and Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°Brothers, we¡¯re in luck. We¡¯ve caught a big fish today.¡± She narrowed her eyes, a smile forming on her lips. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Jiang Fan Takes Action Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Jiang Fan Takes Action The bandits surrounding them learned that the four individuals were Nine-Sect disciples. Immediately, their eyes lit up with greedy anticipation, and they let out wanton, sinister laughs, ¡°Nine-Sect disciples are always carrying valuable goods.¡± ¡°I bet those three carriages are loaded with treasures, huh?¡± ¡°Hahaha! A bunch of blind fools, those things can¡¯t compare to having two lovely female disciples!¡± ¡°You all can have the treasures, but the two pretty female disciples are mine!¡± Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng¡¯s faces turned slightly pale, their hearts sinking. The difference was, Qin Caihe clung tightly to Lu Xinghe¡¯s back. Chu Xingmeng, on the other hand, hid behind Jiang Fan, feeling somewhat reassured by his powerful aura. Under normal circumstances, Lu Xinghe would have been jealous long ago. But at the moment, he had no time to worry about such things. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°We are carrying out an order from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, performing a transport mission!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? ¡°Black Lotus, you better be aware of what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°If you upset the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, there will be no escape for you, even in heaven or earth!¡± Jiang Fan silently thought, ¡°This is bad.¡± If you reveal your hand like this, there¡¯s no room for negotiation. As expected, The smile on Black Lotus¡¯ face faded gradually. A trace of danger permeated her eyes. ¡°You remind me, if I let you live, isn¡¯t that cutting off my own escape route?¡± ¡°Initially, I only wanted to steal your things and leave it at that.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, for my sake and for my brothers¡¯, I¡¯ll have to inconvenience you four.¡± Lu Xinghe¡¯s face instantly turned a livid color. It turned out Black Lotus had no intention of killing them. By using the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to threaten her, he had invited catastrophe! He regretted it endlessly but had no choice but to raise his sword and said harshly, ¡°If you want to kill us!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡± With that, he unleashed his Spiritual Power at the Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer. Jiang Fan, seeing this, wanted to kick him flying. ¡°Are you a pig?¡± Black Lotus is a ruthless bandit! If she wanted to kill, she would have done so instantly without so much talking. The reason she hadn¡¯t acted yet was because she was unsure of the four¡¯s strength and was wary. But now, Lu Xinghe had shown all his cards! He¡¯s like a pig of a teammate! Black Lotus sensed his power, saw it was only at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, and grinned. ¡°So, just a little Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer runt.¡± ¡°Then I am reassured.¡± ¡°Brothers above Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, attack! Leave no one alive!¡± The eight bandits surrounding them immediately charged at the four of them. The four martial artists below Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer stepped back a few steps, crossbows aimed at them. In case they escaped from the four¡¯s encirclement, they planned to block their escape with crossbow arrows. They worked skillfully and cooperatively. Lu Xinghe only then realized that Black Lotus had been intimidating him to force him to reveal his hand. Regret and shame filled him. But he had no time to think. A burly bandit wielding a Blade Mo charged like a beast. He leaped into the air, slashing down at Lu Xinghe. Lu Xinghe¡¯s face changed slightly. He hurriedly used his swordsmanship to try to parry the attack. But as the weapons met, he felt as if a mountain was crushing him down, his longsword pushed to his shoulder. The back of the blade embedded deeply into his flesh, causing Lu Xinghe to gasp in pain. And it wasn¡¯t over yet. The bandit rotated the Blade Mo, its sharp edge aimed at his head. Frightened and alarmed, Lu Xinghe mustered survival strength, raising his sword to deflect the Blade Mo. It narrowly missed his scalp, cutting off a large chunk of hair. Although both were at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, within the sect, Lu Xinghe¡¯s strength was far inferior to the battle-hardened bandit. After several exchanges, Lu Xinghe found himself in repeated peril. The more he fought, the more terrified he became. Especially with three other Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits and the formidable Black Lotus watching. Panic grew in his heart. Seizing a moment when his strike forced the bandit back, he leaped into the dense forest beside them. Not caring about the thorns scratching his face and neck, he ran desperately for his life. As for his Junior Sister Qin Caihe, he didn¡¯t even glance back. The bandit with the Blade Mo raised his blade to give chase, but Black Lotus showed a cat-and-mouse grin. ¡°I¡¯ll go after him.¡± ¡°You handle the rest.¡± With that, she flicked her cloak and disappeared into the forest. The remaining four Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits, grinning hideously, surrounded Jiang Fan and the two female disciples. The bandit with the Blade Mo¡¯s eyes roved fervently over Chu Xingmeng¡¯s alluring figure. Licking his lips, he excitedly said, ¡°No one else touches this woman!¡± The remaining three bandits, also at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, halted with wicked grins, watching him approach her with his blade. He took large strides toward Chu Xingmeng, his cold eyes falling on Jiang Fan who stood in front of her. He raised his blade for a slash, ¡°Blind fool!¡± ¡°Die!¡± However, his blade lost force as it reached mid-air. It finally dropped to the ground with a thud. The three Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits froze. Only when they saw their companion clutching his neck, blood gushing out, falling and writhing on the ground, did their faces change drastically! Jiang Fan stood, gripping a blood-stained Black Sword, with a hint of cold detachment in his eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯re just a group of Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s simple.¡± Lu Xinghe wasn¡¯t the only one revealing his hand. To Jiang Fan, they had exposed everything at the first move. Aside from Black Lotus, whose power remained unknown, the bandits before him were no threat. Qin Caihe was stunned. She looked at the now immobile bandit with the Blade Mo, then at Jiang Fan, whom she had never regarded seriously. It felt like a dream. In contrast, Chu Xingmeng felt completely reassured the moment Jiang Fan drew his sword. She knew she was safe now. Finally, the three bandits at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer realized, their faces changing repeatedly. ¡°He¡¯s the hidden master!¡± ¡°Quick! Attack together, don¡¯t let him pick us off one by one!¡± Though panicked, they coordinated seamlessly. From three directions, they launched their assault on Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan, with one sword, moved deftly among them using his movement technique. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Each sword strike decisively ended a bandit¡¯s life. At the third strike, the last bandit screamed in terror, falling back and shouting, ¡°Shoot him! Quickly!¡± But before the outer bandits could pull their crossbows, Heaven and Earth Star Fall slashed across his back, severing his body. The outer bandits, witnessing Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying skills, dared not continue the fight. They scattered in fear! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes hardened, and he gave chase with his sword! Given his movement technique, bandits below Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer had no hope of escape. Moments later, corpses were strewn around. After finishing the last bandit, Jiang Fan tore a piece of cloth from the bandits¡¯ clothes, wiped the blood from his sword, and sheathed it. Expressionless, he jumped onto the carriage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to get moving.¡± Chu Xingmeng quickly jumped onto another and obediently took the reins. Qin Caihe hesitated, asking, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we find Senior Brother Lu?¡± She looked at Jiang Fan, her eyes holding a trace of plea. Jiang Fan replied coldly, ¡°Senior Sister Qin can go look for him herself.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Chu and I must continue the transport mission. Farewell.¡± He nudged the horse into motion, pulling the carriage onward. Panic gripped Qin Caihe¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t dare look for Lu Xinghe, nor stay there. For if Black Lotus returned, she would surely die. She quickly mounted her Spirit Beast and sped off in pursuit, whispering to herself, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, don¡¯t blame us. Blame yourself for leaving us first!¡± Not long after, The mountain forest stirred, Black Lotus returned, dragging a bloodied and severely injured Lu Xinghe. ¡°Brothers, did you finish the job?¡± ¡°Clean up the goods, we need to¡­¡± Her words faltered as her gaze landed on the corpses scattered around. Ending abruptly! Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 232 The Hatred Attracted by Sect Master Gong Chapter 232: Chapter 232 The Hatred Attracted by Sect Master Gong She hurriedly left Lu Xinghe and stumbled towards the bandit Blade Mo. She pushed his body with all her might: ¡°Black Dragon, Black Dragon¡­¡± As she continued pushing, she discovered his eyes were cloudy, filled with deep unwillingness. The wound on his neck was covered with a layer of dried blood. Blood was everywhere underneath him. However, he had long turned cold. She was instantly disoriented, and then quickly scrambled towards the corpses of the other three Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits. ¡°Iron Head!¡± ¡°Broken Hand!!¡± ¡­ She rushed to check each of them. Hoping to save even one brother. Yet without exception. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï All were dead. Died clean and neat, all killed with one strike, leaving no chance of survival. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Can anyone tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Why are all my brothers dead?¡± With tears in her eyes, Black Lotus howled to the sky. Her rough voice echoed in the deathly still forest full of junior brothers, making it especially eerie. Lu Xinghe took a glance at the gruesome scene and swallowed hard. Taking advantage of Black Lotus¡¯s distraction, he quietly moved his body, attempting to escape. But as soon as he moved, the sound of his footsteps caught Black Lotus¡¯s attention. Bam¡ª Lu Xinghe only saw a blur in front of his eyes, and his chest was punched, almost shattering his ribs. Next, Black Lotus grabbed his neck with one hand. ¡°How did they die? Speak!!!¡± Black Lotus roared madly, as if losing her mind. Lu Xinghe¡¯s face flushed red, struggling to say: ¡°I¡­how would I¡­know¡­¡± Black Lotus threw him harshly on the ground, then stepped on his chest. She shouted with murderous intent: ¡°Is there a hidden expert in your team?¡± ¡°Otherwise, my battle-hardened brothers couldn¡¯t have been killed in such a short time!¡± She accurately deduced that there was an expert among them. Lu Xinghe insisted: ¡°No! I swear, it wasn¡¯t our people.¡± ¡°My junior sister Qin Caihe only has a Fifth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivation.¡± ¡°The Supreme Sect disciple Chu Xingmeng also only has a Fifth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivation.¡± ¡°As for the Green Cloud Sect disciple Jiang Fan, he doesn¡¯t even have a Spirit Root, he might not even be in the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°The person who killed your brothers must be a passing expert.¡± Seeing him swear with conviction, seemingly not lying. Black Lotus also began to doubt her own suspicion. Could it really be a passing expert? But then she thought, not to mention how coincidental this expert¡¯s arrival was. Jiang Fan and the two female disciples, along with three carriages and a spirit beast had all disappeared, which indicated that her brothers¡¯ deaths were related to them. ¡°Whether there is a hidden expert in your team or not!¡± ¡°You must take me to find them immediately!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes and cut off your tongue!¡± Black Lotus threatened fiercely. Speaking of Jiang Fan. He traveled continuously, and after half a day, finally crossed the mountain range and entered the territory of the Spirit Beast Sect. Leaving the dark forest behind, they looked at the boundless grassland ahead. Both women felt a sense of relief, as if they had narrowly escaped death. ¡°Hey! There¡¯s a convoy coming towards us ahead.¡± Chu Xingmeng, with sharp eyes, suddenly noticed a grand convoy of spirit beasts approaching from the end of the grassland. Upon hearing this. Qin Caihe immediately drew her longsword, staying vigilant. Chu Xingmeng also adopted a defensive stance. But Jiang Fan, after thinking briefly, said: ¡°No need to panic, these are most likely people from the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Spirit beasts were rare in the Nine-Sect Land. For instance, Green Cloud Sect didn¡¯t have even one spirit beast. A whole convoy of spirit beasts could only belong to the Spirit Beast Sect. Indeed. As the convoy came closer, a group of colorful, beautifully dressed women riding spirit beasts came into view. These outfits were indeed from the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Who are you?¡± Leading the spirit beast was a slightly older female disciple. She gazed at them warily. Jiang Fan and the others took out their identity tokens. ¡°Qin Caihe from Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°Chu Xingmeng from Supreme Sect.¡± Upon learning they were disciples of the Nine-Sect, she relaxed her guard and took a glance at the three carriages behind them. She roughly understood their purpose. Showing a gentle smile: ¡°I am Zhang Xuemou from the Spirit Beast Sect, just like you, on a mission.¡± Upon hearing the name Zhang Xuemou, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng hurriedly jumped off their carriage. They bowed and said: ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Zhang.¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was puzzled. Is Zhang Xuemou really famous? Why were the two women so respectful towards her? Jiang Fan¡¯s continued sitting on horseback, carefully protecting the carriage, naturally attracted Zhang Xuemou¡¯s attention. ¡°Are you from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands: ¡°I am Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect, greetings Senior Sister Zhang.¡± As soon as his name was mentioned. Zhang Xuemou showed a surprised look: ¡°You are Jiang Fan?¡± The six female disciples in colorful clothes behind her immediately perked up, standing up in unison. They curiously sized up Jiang Fan, chattering endlessly. ¡°He is Jiang Fan from Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°We actually saw him in person today!¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite fair and clean, even smoother than us. No wonder the Sect Master keeps bringing up his name.¡± ¡°Indeed, who wouldn¡¯t be moved by such a handsome little gentleman?¡± Uh¡ª Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were stunned. Especially the latter. She only knew Jiang Fan was highly skilled, but never thought Jiang Fan had such a big reputation in the Spirit Beast Sect! Moreover, he seemed to be very popular among the female disciples. One should know, the Spirit Beast Sect only had female disciples. They naturally rejected male disciples, few male disciples could get unanimous admiration from them. ¡°Show some respect!¡± Zhang Xuemou gently scolded, stopping the disciples¡¯ chatter. Then she stared at Jiang Fan and said coldly: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you are highly esteemed by my master, you must be skilled?¡± ¡°I guess your task this time is at least a Level Two mission, just like mine.¡± As a disciple of Gong Caiyi. She understood better than others how highly Gong Caiyi praised Jiang Fan. Ever since she came back, she often mentioned Jiang Fan¡¯s good qualities. Teaching cultivation techniques, praising Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension, saying if they had half of Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension, it would be easier. Teaching swordsmanship, lamenting how profound Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship was, saying none of her disciples could compare. Spending large sums on spiritual medicines, saying regretfully that none of her disciples were as competent as Jiang Fan, who could refine spiritual medicine himself. In short, this past month. Jiang Fan¡¯s name almost became a callus in her ears! What made her and her fellow disciples even more aggrieved was that in Gong Caiyi¡¯s mouth, they were worthless compared to Jiang Fan. Now, she finally met Jiang Fan in person. How could Zhang Xuemou be in a good mood? How could she not want to compare with him? She wanted to see for herself how she, a Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment prodigy, was inferior to Jiang Fan! If she didn¡¯t compete with him today, she wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Fan go. Jiang Fan noticed the dissatisfaction in her words, feeling puzzled. This was his first time in the Spirit Beast Sect, hadn¡¯t he offended anyone? To avoid conflict, he humbly said: ¡°Sect Master Gong over-praised me.¡± ¡°My aptitude is just average, unable to undertake Level Two missions like Senior Sister.¡± Aptitude just average? You? Chu Xingmeng¡¯s body shook, almost falling to the ground. If you are average, then there aren¡¯t many with good aptitude in the world. Zhang Xuemou snorted: ¡°No need to be modest.¡± ¡°My master, though gentle on the surface, is actually very proud, rarely praising others.¡± ¡°If she mentions you repeatedly, you must have exceptional qualities.¡± ¡°Tell me, what mission are you on?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s compare.¡± Jiang Fan muttered inwardly. Gong Caiyi, oh Gong Caiyi! Why do you keep mentioning me? Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 233 The Hidden Strength of Black Lotus Chapter 233: Chapter 233 The Hidden Strength of Black Lotus At this moment, Jiang Fan was as innocent as he could be. He sat at home, and yet trouble came from the skies. He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°I am not lying.¡± ¡°I am executing a third-level mission. How can it be compared to Senior Sister¡¯s second-level mission?¡± Third level? Zhang Xuemou was stunned. The female disciples behind her also showed incredulous expressions. ¡°Ah? The person praised by the master to the heavens should at least be on a second-level mission or even a first-level mission, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that we were right? The master just likes his handsome appearance?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that such a talented person in the master¡¯s words only received a third-level mission.¡± Zhang Xuemou, who originally wanted to compare herself with Jiang Fan, was dumbfounded. It took her a while to snap out of it and look Jiang Fan up and down in astonishment. She couldn¡¯t understand either and muttered, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the master sees in you.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Since the Green Cloud Sect arranged a third-level mission for Jiang Fan, it naturally considered his limited strength. Indirectly, it indicated that he was not outstanding. And the Green Cloud Sect must understand its own disciples better than the master does, right? She highly doubted whether Gong Caiyi had a huge misunderstanding about Jiang Fan. Thinking of this. Her desire to compete disappeared, and she said without interest, ¡°It is said that beneath a famous name, there are no weak fighters.¡± ¡°Now it seems, that is not necessarily true.¡± ¡°Fine, you go and execute your third-level mission. Farewell!¡± She patted the spirit beast¡¯s head and urged the team along the mountain path into the mountain range. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Immediately, he noticed that they were escorting a group of demon wolf spirit beasts prepared for frontline battles. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sudden realization. He recalled what Black Lotus said earlier. She seemed somewhat surprised when she met Jiang Fan and his group. So, this meant that the target of their ambush wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan and his group. Upon seeing the extremely precious demon wolf spirit beasts, he suddenly understood. Black Lotus was waiting for the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s escort team. Jiang Fan and his group were just unlucky to stumble into the ambush. ¡°Senior Sister, wait!¡± Jiang Fan hurriedly called out to her: ¡°Have you ensured the secrecy of your mission?¡± Zhang Xuemou reined in her spirit beast and turned her head, looking at Jiang Fan vigilantly: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fan said solemnly, ¡°When we passed through this mountain range, we encountered a bandit named Black Lotus who is stationed at the intersection of the two sects.¡± ¡°They are ambushing the other side of the mountain on a vital route.¡± ¡°I think their target might be the demon wolves you are escorting.¡± These demon wolves had all been tamed. Not only could they follow human commands, but they also possessed very formidable combat strength. If the Black Lotus bandits seized them, their strength would increase substantially. Black Lotus? The Spirit Beast Sect disciples had naturally heard of the bandits nearby. They immediately became uneasy. ¡°The leader of the Black Lotus is a martial artist of the Foundation Establishment Realm Ninth Layer, who was once a disciple of the Supreme Sect and learned many Supreme Sect¡¯s secret techniques, making her very powerful.¡± ¡°Moreover, she has four protectors at the Foundation Establishment Realm Seventh Layer under her command.¡± ¡°Only Senior Sister Zhang can put up a fight. We will be like lambs to the slaughter if we encounter them.¡± ¡­ ¡°Silence!¡± Zhang Xuemou shouted and stared at Jiang Fan: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?¡± If there were an ambush by Black Lotus in the forest, she would consider taking a detour. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t withstand these bandits alone. Chu Xingmeng felt a bit sorry for Jiang Fan. She targeted him as soon as they met, as if he owed the Spirit Beast Sect something. She bowed immediately and said, ¡°Senior Sister Zhang, not only has our Senior Brother Jiang seen the Black Lotus bandits,¡± ¡°He also killed all the bandits except for the leader.¡± What? The female disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect behind her were all dumbfounded on the spot. Jiang Fan, by himself? Zhang Xuemou also took a moment to digest this unbelievable news. The Black Lotus bandits came and went without a trace and were incredibly powerful, despite several attempts, the Spirit Beast Sect failed to eliminate them. Now, to say Jiang Fan, alone, had wiped out all the Black Lotus bandits except for the leader Was that possible? Even for her, it was absolutely impossible. With a hint of mockery, she said, ¡°The female disciples of the Supreme Sect have also started helping others lie?¡± ¡°Such a surprise!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Clearly, she believed Jiang Fan had been slightly provoked by her words. He was deliberately lying to scare her. The rest of the female disciples were also highly skeptical. So they followed Zhang Xuemou without further thought as they stepped onto the mountain path. Jiang Fan opened his mouth. Qin Caihe, beside him, felt it was unfair for Jiang Fan, and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you have done all you can.¡± ¡°If they want to court death, let them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just complete our own mission.¡± If it were someone else being treated so rudely, she would be eager to see the other party in trouble. But Jiang Fan kindly reminded them, and they still thought he was deceiving them. It was like searching for death by lighting a lamp in the toilet at midnight. Jiang Fan knew he couldn¡¯t persuade them, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered, and immediately rode away. Zhang Xuemou listened to Qin Caihe¡¯s words, her face sank, and she snorted: ¡°The female disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect are not good either!¡± ¡°Both of them act like they have eaten bewitching elixirs, helping Jiang Fan to save face.¡± ¡°If there are Black Lotus bandits in this mountain, I¡¯ll stand on my head¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence. She suddenly shivered, her pupils contracting intensely! Before her on the mountain path. A woman garbed in tight leather, her face full of murderous intent, was running with a blood-soaked young man in tow. Zhang Xuemou did not recognize the young man. But she had seen the woman¡¯s portrait many times. It was the leader of the Black Lotus bandits, who was jointly wanted by the Spirit Beast Sect and the Supreme Sect! Black Lotus! She gasped. She hurriedly drew her long sword and shouted as she faced the fearsome Black Lotus: ¡°Black Lotus! How dare you!¡± ¡°You even dare to rob the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s goods?¡± But Black Lotus completely ignored her. As soon as she saw Jiang Fan¡¯s beast carriage not far away, she exuded immense killing intent. She threw Lu Xinghe harshly at Zhang Xuemou immediately. Then she swiftly chased after Jiang Fan. Zhang Xuemou hurriedly caught the thrown Lu Xinghe but felt an enormous force that she couldn¡¯t bear. She was smashed to the ground, sprawled in all directions. Her face showed a look of horror: ¡°Core Formation Realm!¡± ¡°Black Lotus¡­ has already broken through to the Core Formation Realm!¡± The world thought of her as being in the Foundation Establishment Realm Ninth Layer. But in reality, she had long broken through the shackles of the Foundation Establishment Realm and reached the Core Formation Realm! Only now, in her fury, did she expose her hidden cultivation! Jiang Fan also sensed the killing intent approaching rapidly. He immediately jumped off the horse and held his sword, looking back. He saw Black Lotus rushing towards him with killing intention. ¡°Who killed my brothers?¡± ¡°Have him come out!¡± ¡°Keep hiding, and I¡¯ll kill all three of you!!!¡± Looking at the irrational, demon-like Black Lotus, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng shivered in fear. She caught up so quickly? And she was in the Core Formation Realm! Black Lotus¡¯s eyes bypassed Jiang Fan and the two women, landing on the three tightly covered carriages. She shouted, ¡°Come out! The one who killed my people, afraid to show yourself?¡± Jiang Fan flourished his sword gracefully. He said indifferently, ¡°Is it possible,¡± ¡°That I killed all your brothers?¡± Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Underestimating the Enemy is a Fatal Flaw Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Underestimating the Enemy is a Fatal Flaw From afar, Zhang Xuemou, who heard these words, was shocked and exclaimed: ¡°Is he crazy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to boast in front of us, but how dare he speak so brazenly in front of the Black Lotus?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t he see that the Black Lotus is out of control?¡± Several female disciples were also extremely tense. ¡°Senior Sister Zhang, what should we do?¡± ¡°Are we just going to watch her kill Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°If Master finds out we didn¡¯t try to save him, she definitely won¡¯t spare us.¡± Zhang Xuemou was infuriated! She fiercely pounded the ground. ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go stop the Black Lotus!¡± Just as that Junior Sister had said. Master cherished Jiang Fan so much. If she knew that we just watched him die at the hands of the Black Lotus. She would definitely punish them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï As she climbed up, she spoke fiercely: ¡°If a Junior Sister dies trying to save him.¡± ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± At the same time. The Black Lotus was also shocked by Jiang Fan¡¯s words. Her eyes filled with murderous intent stared fiercely: ¡°You?¡± ¡°Get out of the way, let that person come out!¡± She would rather believe it was Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng, who were at Foundation Establishment Fifth Layer. She couldn¡¯t believe that so many of her brothers would be killed by a person without a Spirit Root. Jiang Fan took a deep breath and said: ¡°Senior Sister Qin, Junior Sister Chu.¡± ¡°Fall back, there¡¯s going to be a fierce battle.¡± Although both were in the Core Formation Realm, the Black Lotus, who licked blood off the knife¡¯s edge, was undoubtedly stronger than Hua Xiangchen. To kill her, he would have to use all his strength. Once the battle started, the surrounding situation would be beyond his control. Qin Caihe showed reluctance in her eyes and clenched her teeth slightly: ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡± After all, if Jiang Fan died, the Black Lotus probably wouldn¡¯t spare her either. It was better to assist Jiang Fan, perhaps there was a slim chance of survival. Chu Xingmeng also saw that the Black Lotus¡¯s strength was certainly above Hua Xiangchen¡¯s. When Jiang Fan defeated Hua Xiangchen, it took more than two hundred moves, and it was not easy. Now faced with the Black Lotus, how much chance did he have? She immediately pulled out her delicate, snow-white long sword and stood beside Jiang Fan. And the Black Lotus, who had been waiting for a hidden expert but received no response, finally grew impatient. Her eyes were filled with fierce killing intent: ¡°Fine, you¡¯re not coming out, right?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill one first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll come out then!¡± With a casual glance, she looked at the center where Jiang Fan was standing and shouted fiercely: ¡°You like to show off? Then it¡¯s you!¡± With a swishing sound. A pitch-black, ink-like scimitar appeared in her hand, extremely sharp. She leapt towards Jiang Fan with a tip of her toes. Zhang Xuemou led the group, still halfway there. Seeing the Black Lotus attacking Jiang Fan from afar, her face changed dramatically, and she shouted from a distance: ¡°Stop!¡± The Black Lotus completely ignored her. The pitch-black scimitar in her hand mercilessly slashed towards Jiang Fan¡¯s neck. This scene made Zhang Xuemou and the other female disciples¡¯ pupils shrink dramatically. In their hearts, they silently thought, It¡¯s over! Prepare for Gong Caiyi¡¯s wrath! However. What left them stunned immediately was! Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary skills. That blade, which seemed like a black lightning, did not slice through Jiang Fan¡¯s neck as they had imagined. On the contrary. Jiang Fan, gripping the Black Sword with both hands, easily blocked it. The clash of the two metals produced a resounding clang. The Black Lotus showed a hint of surprise immediately. Although she was furious, she had controlled her strength. Her strike, though not full force, was not something an ordinary disciple without a Spirit Root could block. She couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated. She had intended to kill to establish her power, but now she couldn¡¯t even kill a disciple without Spirit Root? How absurd! ¡°Let¡¯s see how many moves you can block!¡± She leaned forward, and the tip of her scimitar stabbed fiercely towards Jiang Fan¡¯s face. Jiang Fan remained incredibly calm. He lowered his head to avoid the tip, at the same time, his Black Sword slanted and stabbed towards her chin. Forcing the Black Lotus to retreat. Zhang Xuemou snapped back to reality and immediately said excitedly: ¡°Quick! Hurry over there!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan can¡¯t hold out for many rounds.¡± She never expected that Jiang Fan would be capable enough. To be able to contend with the Black Lotus for two or three moves. If he could hold out a little longer, they might make it in time to rescue him. The Black Lotus¡¯s expression changed slightly. The recent exchange, while not involving any special moves, showcased Jiang Fan¡¯s genuine combat reaction! Jiang Fan¡¯s simple head lowering and sword raising. Without rich combat experience, it was impossible to do! Now, the Black Lotus began to take Jiang Fan seriously, sizing him up and down, she said: ¡°You¡¯re pretty capable!¡± ¡°But this is the end!¡± She wielded the black scimitar, suddenly lifting her spiritual energy. However, before she could perform her technique. Jiang Fan took the initiative. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± Since the opponent underestimated him, Jiang Fan would not miss the opportunity. He lashed out with full force! Feeling the power of this sword, which was enough to kill any Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer, the Black Lotus¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Only then did she realize that she had made a fatal mistake! Underestimating the enemy!!! Damn it, wasn¡¯t Lu Xinghe the one who said this Green Cloud Sect male disciple was a worthless one without a Spirit Root? No time to think further, she quickly raised her blade to block. Clang¡ª¡ª The sound of metal clashing, accompanied by the thunderous roar of the sword move. The Black Lotus was forced back two steps by the impact. She had just thought of attacking after his sword move ended. Who knew, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t stop at all. Another move followed closely. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± Immediately after, the third move came! ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± One powerful sword move after another, the Phoenix Lotus¡¯s hands trembled, almost unable to hold her scimitar! However, for the Black Lotus to be the leader of bandits, she was not an easy opponent. Seeing that she was about to be at a disadvantage, she moved her tongue inside her mouth, spitting out an iron bead hidden under her tongue towards Jiang Fan¡¯s face. The hidden weapon came without warning. It was both fast and urgent. By the time Jiang Fan noticed, the iron bead was already very close. It was unavoidable! At this critical moment. He decisively pointed a finger. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± Between his two fingers burst a powerful purple beam of light. It pierced through the iron bead in an instant. Bang¡ª¡ª The iron bead exploded on the spot, scattering countless tiny iron hooks. If it exploded near a person, these hooks would embed into their flesh, causing excruciating pain. The purple beam of light continued unabated, grazing the Black Lotus¡¯s shoulder! The immense power startled the Black Lotus! At this moment. How could she not realize that the expert she was searching for was Jiang Fan right before her! The delight was that she had finally found the killer. The worry was that she might not be able to avenge her brothers. And just as she dodged this attack. Jiang Fan closed in again. The Black Lotus grew furious: ¡°Enough! You want to keep suppressing me?¡± A dignified Core Formation expert being suppressed by a mere Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer martial artist? Seizing the only gap, she decisively counter-attacked. ¡°Black Shark Hidden Sea!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Jiang Fan slashed out with his sword. One was a high-level Profound Technique, the other was an Earth-level Technique. In the clash, they were evenly matched. The Black Lotus was shocked. Even when she executed her move, she couldn¡¯t overpower him! But as a bandit, her specialty was slaughter skills, of which techniques were only a part. In the midst of their exchange. She lifted her toe, kicking fiercely towards Jiang Fan¡¯s thigh. Under her boot¡¯s sole, a one-inch steel needle emerged, covered in a purple-black hue. It was clearly laced with potent poison! Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 235 Zhang Xuemous Shock Chapter 235: Chapter 235 Zhang Xuemou¡¯s Shock Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Using hidden weapons again and again? He would not hold back any longer! He immediately let out a low shout, causing his blood and qi to surge, turning his entire body blood-red and emitting a large amount of white smoke. He looked like a steamed crab. In the instant the opponent¡¯s hidden weapon attacked. He advanced instead of retreating, closing the distance between them. Then, he suddenly spread his legs, causing Black Lotus¡¯s kick to miss. Black Lotus let out a cold laugh. Her toes followed the momentum upward, aiming directly at Jiang Fan¡¯s vital region. If it hit there, Jiang Fan would undoubtedly die! But who knew. Jiang Fan¡¯s legs, as fast as lightning, clamped down tightly! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Crack¡ª Black Lotus only felt like her ankle was being crushed between two colliding wild bulls. Incomparable strength instantly crushed her foot! ¡°Ah!! Hiss!!!¡± She let out a painful groan, followed by a scream. But she reacted extremely quickly. She swung her scimitar at Jiang Fan¡¯s neck. Jiang Fan decisively let go of her leg and retreated a few steps back. Black Lotus looked at her right foot, which had been crushed, and exclaimed in shock: ¡°You¡¯re a dual cultivator of both body and magic?¡± It was one thing for him to have such refined spell cultivation. But his body techniques were also this amazing. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± Jiang Fan did not waste words. He decisively charged with his sword! Against such a murderous Core Formation Realm opponent, giving them a moment to breathe could mean his own death! Black Lotus¡¯s face turned vicious. ¡°Good! Good! To force me to this point, you can die without regret!¡± She decisively dropped her black blade. Stood up on her lame leg, facing the charging Jiang Fan. She raised her palms, a cruel look on her face, and struck viciously towards Jiang Fan from a distance. ¡°Ghost Shark Palm!¡± In the instant she released her strike. Two black handprints, as dark as ink, blasted towards Jiang Fan. Zhang Xuemou, who was rushing to arrive, saw the move and her pupils contracted! She shouted urgently: ¡°Jiang Fan, dodge quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s an Earth-level palm technique!!¡± Her heart pounded! Who could have thought that Black Lotus not only hid her Core Formation Realm cultivation. But also concealed a deadly trump card! Earth-level palm technique! The black blade and blade technique in her hands were merely to deceive others. To make enemies mistakenly think that the blade was her expertise. And overlook her true killing move! But this warning was already too late! Two black handprints struck immediately! A smile appeared on Black Lotus¡¯s cruel face. She seemed to have already seen the scene of Jiang Fan¡¯s chest being pierced through! However! Her face stiffened! Jiang Fan also dropped his long sword, swiftly raised his palms, and said with a playful tone: ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°I, too, am proficient in palm techniques!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. He suddenly unleashed his palms! Performing the final move he had mastered of the ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm¡± not long ago! ¡°Dragon Destruction!¡± He struck out with both palms! A dragon¡¯s roar, powerful enough to hurt the eardrums, emanated from his palms. An incredibly fierce fist force, like a wandering dragon, roared out. In an instant. The two black handprints traveling towards him were shattered. Then, the dragon¡¯s force did not diminish, crashing heavily into Black Lotus¡¯s chest. Black Lotus¡¯s chest trembled! The clothes on her back tore apart with a ripping sound. She stood there dazed, with bright red blood constantly flowing from her mouth. Her eyes filled with disbelief. This palm strike pierced through her chest and back. And shattered her heart directly. She couldn¡¯t believe that her always-successful trump card, which had killed countless strong enemies, Didn¡¯t work on the young man in front of her. On the contrary, she was killed by a single blow from him. ¡°How¡­ could this happen¡­¡± Black Lotus lost her strength and collapsed to the ground with a thud. Jiang Fan picked up the black sword and walked over slowly. He said indifferently: ¡°Not long ago, there was also someone who used a palm technique as their hidden trump card.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he lost to me.¡± ¡°Oh right, he was also in the Core Formation Realm like you.¡± What? Black Lotus was shocked. Before her, this young man had already defeated a Core Formation Realm expert? She couldn¡¯t believe it. If given another chance, she was sure she could kill Jiang Fan. Until Jiang Fan mentioned that person¡¯s name. ¡°He was the top disciple of the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Called Hua Xiangchen.¡± Him? Black Lotus struggled to lift her head, her eyes full of shock. The strongest male disciple of the Supreme Sect, Core Formation Realm Hua Xiangchen? As a former disciple of the Supreme Sect, Black Lotus had always kept a close eye on the sect. She was well aware of Hua Xiangchen¡¯s information. This person was a dragon among men of the current era. His capabilities were unfathomable. Black Lotus admitted she could not defeat him. But he, actually lost to the young man in front of her. The resentment in her heart receded like the tide, and she said bitterly: ¡°In that case¡­ I¡­ have no regrets losing¡­¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°So, rest in peace!¡± The sword rose and fell. A head flew off and rolled to the feet of Zhang Xuemou, who had just arrived at the battlefield. She stared in a daze at Black Lotus¡¯s head. It felt like a dream. The infamous Black Lotus, killed by Jiang Fan, who had no Spirit Root? If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes. Even if her parents told her, she would think they were crazy to say such a ridiculous thing. Looking at Jiang Fan, who was leisurely wiping his black sword. All of Zhang Xuemou¡¯s previous arrogance was gone. She lightly swallowed and cautiously stepped forward, respectfully greeting: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise: ¡°Senior Sister Zhang, didn¡¯t you leave?¡± ¡°Why have you come back?¡± Zhang Xuemou and the other female disciples suddenly felt embarrassed. Why did they come back? Of course, to save Jiang Fan? But who could have thought Jiang Fan would be so valiant! In the time they took to come over, he had easily dealt with Black Lotus! This made their rescue effort seem pointless. Zhang Xuemou gave an awkward laugh: ¡°Seeing that Junior Brother Jiang is fine, I feel relieved.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He sheathed his sword and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue on our way.¡± ¡°Wait! Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t you want Black Lotus¡¯s head?¡± Zhang Xuemou reminded: ¡°She is wanted by both our Spirit Beast Sect and the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°The reward is quite valuable.¡± Oh? There¡¯s a reward? Jiang Fan asked in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s reward?¡± Zhang Xuemou showed a look of envy and said: ¡°It¡¯s a whole bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow!¡± At the mention of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. Chu Xingmeng exclaimed: ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect is so generous!¡± ¡°Our Supreme Sect only offers ten Mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pills!¡± Qin Caihe also looked surprised: ¡°I heard Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow in your sect is a rare reward for only a few elite disciples.¡± ¡°To actually offer it as a bounty?¡± Zhang Xuemou took out a cloth bag and put Black Lotus¡¯s head inside. She handed it to Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°Black Lotus caused too much havoc.¡± ¡°Several of our Spirit Beast Sect disciples met their end at her hands.¡± ¡°So the Sect Master was so furious that he increased the reward to a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow!¡± ¡°Even so, years have passed, and no one succeeded in claiming the bounty.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Fan received it with emotion. Gong Caiyi had once given him two-half bottles of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice. It was only effective for low and mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. When reaching the late Foundation Establishment Realm, its effect was minimal. But Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow was different, as it was a refined essence from large amounts of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice. Only elite disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect could use it. It never circulated in the outside world. If he had a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow, he could definitely break through to the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment! He almost missed it. Thinking of this. He looked at Black Lotus¡¯s corpse. As a bandit who had caused havoc for ten years, she must have had many good things on her, right? Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Loss of Status Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Loss of Status He immediately stepped forward. But he didn¡¯t rashly search the body. Instead, he picked up the black curved blade of the Black Lotus. From a short distance away, he cautiously used the tip of the blade to open the Black Lotus¡¯s clothes. He narrowly jumped back. With a hiss! A blood-red venomous snake, the length of an index finger, suddenly lunged out and bit fiercely on the curved blade. The venom it spewed from its mouth corroded the mid-grade magic artifact, causing black smoke to rise. Jiang Fan acted quickly. The black blade shuddered, releasing a strong burst of sword Qi, slicing the small venomous snake into two! Everyone looked at the intense corrosion on the black blade, causing their scalps to tingle. The mid-grade magic artifact could corrode to such an extent, showing how potent the venom was! If they had rashly searched the body just now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The consequences would have been¡­ Zhang Xuemou felt a chill down her spine. Then she looked at Jiang Fan, not hiding her admiration. Jiang Fan was younger than her, but his vast experience made her feel ashamed. She somewhat understood why their master held Jiang Fan in such high regard. She couldn¡¯t help but mimic their master¡¯s tone, turning to educate the group of junior sisters behind her: ¡°Did you see? Learn from this!¡± ¡°Be extremely cautious when out in the world from now on.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡± The junior sisters all nodded, looking at Jiang Fan with admiration. If it were them, they would have been tempted by the amazing relics possibly hidden on the Black Lotus and let down their guard, rashly searching the body. But despite Jiang Fan¡¯s immense strength, he still remained cautious. This deeply taught them a valuable lesson. One that would benefit them for life. Then. Jiang Fan made multiple attempts, thoroughly confirming that there were no other hidden weapons on her. Only then did he remove the items from her body. Most were some healing spiritual medicine and heavenly materials and earthly treasures unique to the mountains. Though valuable, they weren¡¯t of much use to him. Only one item caught his attention. It was a small wooden box wrapped in oil paper. Carefully opening it, Jiang Fan was startled. It was a crystal token with a face value of ten thousand crystals! ¡°Good heavens! Just how many people did she plunder over the years to amass so many crystals?¡± He unceremoniously took it out. Only then did he notice. Under the crystal token was a palm-sized piece of cloth. When touched, it felt cool and silky. The material seemed like silk but had a metallic luster. The surface was blank. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a thoughtful look. If it was a useless piece of cloth, Black Lotus would not have placed it together with a ten thousand crystals token, right? For the time being, he had no leisure to study it, so he simply put it away. As for the rest¡­ Jiang Fan looked at Zhang Xuemou and the group of junior sisters, as well as Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng. ¡°The rest of these, you can split them among yourselves.¡± Zhang Xuemou was taken aback: ¡°Junior Brother, these spiritual medicines and heavenly materials and earthly treasures are worth thousands of crystals.¡± She had no idea that Jiang Fan had just pocketed a token worth ten thousand crystals. Besides, he already had several of them. Carrying these around was just a burden for him. ¡°Just split them, don¡¯t be polite.¡± Zhang Xuemou was overjoyed. She immediately divided them equally among the people present. Even so, everyone received wealth worth thousands of crystals each! ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang! Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang!¡± Zhang Xuemou was so delighted she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Just after leaving the sect, she earned a thousand crystals for free, higher than the reward for a level-two mission! She increasingly understood why their master liked Jiang Fan so much. With a wave of his hand, he could give away a thousand crystals, who wouldn¡¯t like that? Qin Caihe also had a joyful expression, repeatedly bowing: ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang.¡± Her beautiful eyes stared at Jiang Fan, sparkling with admiration. Handsome and dashing, and incredibly skilled. Besides being skilled, he was also very generous. In comparison to Lu Xinghe, whom she had admired for a long time. She suddenly felt that her previous admiration for Lu Xinghe was due to her limited perspective. ¡°You are too kind!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He then turned to Zhang Xuemou: ¡°Senior Sister Zhang, we shall part ways now.¡± Zhang Xuemou cupped her hands: ¡°Take care!¡± The two convoys walked in opposite directions. No one knew how long it had been. Lu Xinghe gradually woke up. Finding himself alone, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°I¡¯m still alive?¡± ¡°Where is Black Lotus?¡± After a long time, he calmed his nerves and headed towards the Spirit Beast Sect. No matter what, the attack on the team needed to be reported to the Spirit Beast Sect. To avoid being accused of embezzling the three carriageloads of supplies. But, after walking for a short while, he suddenly spotted a headless corpse. Recognizing it immediately by its attire, he gasped: ¡°Black Lotus¡­ was killed?¡± He remembered Black Lotus had come to settle accounts with the person who killed her subordinates. Instantly realizing: ¡°Who on earth was that expert?¡± ¡°Even Black Lotus could be killed?¡± Having personally fought Black Lotus, he knew her true realm. She was genuinely at the Core Formation Realm! And she was still slain! Thinking this, he shuddered and quickened his pace towards the Spirit Beast Sect. Traveling took him less than half a day. Before nightfall, he saw Jiang Fan¡¯s convoy setting up camp. Overjoyed instantly. ¡°Junior Sister Qin, Junior Sister Chu, are you both alright?¡± He looked at the two girls with surprise. Incredulous. Facing so many of Black Lotus¡¯s pirates, they came out unscathed? Then, seeing Jiang Fan unscathed as well, he felt deflated: ¡°You are also unharmed? Ha, what luck.¡± Chu Xingmeng sighed softly. Not a hint of joy that he had returned alive. For the leader who fled during the battle and abandoned them to the bandits, she had no good feelings. Qin Caihe was also utterly disappointed in him. Bluntly said: ¡°Senior Brother Lu¡¯s luck is better, escaping from Black Lotus¡¯s pursuit.¡± ¡°Impressive, truly impressive.¡± Hearing the sarcasm in her words, Lu Xinghe felt embarrassed and defended himself: ¡°I¡­ I was diverting Black Lotus.¡± ¡°Otherwise, no matter how skilled that senior was, he couldn¡¯t have dealt with Black Lotus and all her subordinates at the same time.¡± Maybe even he felt this defense was full of loopholes. He hurriedly changed the topic: ¡°Where is that senior?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I need to thank him properly for saving you both.¡± Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng each rolled their eyes but couldn¡¯t bother to respond to him. Lu Xinghe felt awkward. At that moment, his stomach growled. Exhausted for a day without a drop of water, his stomach was already shriveled with hunger. Seeing Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng by the campfire, each roasting a freshly caught rabbit. The golden-brown roasted rabbits, sizzling with oil, emitted a tempting aroma. He swallowed and said: ¡°Junior Sisters, could you share a bit with me?¡± Chu Xingmeng pretended not to hear, picked up the roasted rabbit, blew on it gently, and handed it to Jiang Fan. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve worked the hardest, this is for you to eat.¡± Lu Xinghe then looked at Qin Caihe, smiling: ¡°Junior Sister, give some to Senior Brother, I¡¯m starving.¡± Chu Xingmeng had her eyes on Jiang Fan all the time. Not giving him any was understandable. Junior Sister had no good impression of Jiang Fan, she wouldn¡¯t give it to Jiang Fan either, right? To his surprise, as soon as he moved closer, Qin Caihe got up and sat beside Jiang Fan. With deep affection, she handed the rabbit to Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I roasted this for you, have a taste.¡± Lu Xinghe couldn¡¯t believe it. He had only been gone for a day. How could Junior Sister also be favoring Jiang Fan? ¡°Junior Sister, why are you siding with an outsider?¡± Lu Xinghe complained. Qin Caihe gave him a glance, calmly saying: ¡°Sorry, you are the outsider.¡± After speaking, she tore off a piece of rabbit meat. Gently blowing to cool it, she handed it to Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth, with a slightly coquettish tone: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, give me some face.¡± Lu Xinghe couldn¡¯t believe it, the gentle and coquettish female disciple before him. Was his once arrogant and snobbish junior sister! ¡°Jiang Fan! What kind of beguilement did you give them?¡± Lu Xinghe shouted! Qin Caihe raised her brow, drew her sword and demanded: ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to speak to Junior Brother Jiang like that!¡± ¡°If you are not satisfied, then leave the team!¡± ¡°Without you, we would have a smoother journey!¡± Although Chu Xingmeng remained silent, she showed the same attitude. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Xinghe¡¯s self-importance, not heeding Jiang Fan¡¯s advice, and insisting on entering the mountains, they wouldn¡¯t have encountered any danger in the first place. Now that he had barely survived, he still wanted to act as the leader of the team? Who would respect him? Seeing Junior Sister Qin¡¯s aggressive stance towards him, Lu Xinghe felt both angry and furious. Pointing at Jiang Fan repeatedly, he said: ¡°Fine! Fine! So you want to play the hero, want to be the leader, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you explain yourself when we reach the Spirit Beast Sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, dealing with disciples from the Spirit Beast Sect isn¡¯t easy.¡± ¡°Without my acquaintances there to vouch, don¡¯t expect these three carriages of spiritual medicine to be smoothly received!¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Difficulties Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Difficulties Qin Caihe frowned. Where there are people, there are social intricacies. It is the same for any sect. They had successfully escorted the spiritual medicine. However, during the handover of the spiritual medicine, it was difficult to guarantee that the other party wouldn¡¯t leverage the situation for their own benefit. If the handover failed, the mission would be considered incomplete. Not only would they not earn merit points, but it would also delay their next mission. Many disciples from the Myriad Swords Sect had discussed this matter earlier. They all felt it was unavoidable. Previously, she wasn¡¯t worried about this. Because Lu Xinghe had a cousin in the Spirit Beast Sect. It was said that she held a high position. If she intervened, the handover would be very smooth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Now¡­ Thinking of this, she smiled again, holding up a roasted rabbit, and said with a cheerful smile, ¡°Senior Brother, I was just joking.¡± ¡°Why are you taking it so seriously?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll still need your help during the handover.¡± She glanced at Jiang Fan out of the corner of her eye. Feeling that she could finally repay Jiang Fan a bit. But this subtle look was caught by Lu Xinghe. He became furious instantly! He slapped the roasted rabbit away, shouting, ¡°What benefits did Jiang Fan give you?¡± ¡°To make you so devoted?¡± ¡°You even begged me to help him?¡± He himself had never received such treatment. Why should Jiang Fan? He said venomously, ¡°Surname Jiang! Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll use my connections to help you!¡± ¡°I want to see how you make a fool of yourself!¡± Jiang Fan waved his sleeve, brushing away the spittle that had flown to his face. Frowning, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to worry about.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know a person or two in the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Upon learning that Jiang Fan had connections in the Spirit Beast Sect, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. But then they thought, could the person Jiang Fan mentioned be Zhang Xuemou? But she had already left. Lu Xinghe sneered, ¡°A rootless person like you, who could you possibly know?¡± ¡°Those who handle the handover are all elites from the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Not anyone can have a say.¡± Jiang Fan smiled gently. Would Gong Caiyi be considered a nobody? Several days later. Jiang Fan and his companions, weary from travel, arrived at the Spirit Beast Sect. Within the sect, mist lingered, with pavilions and towers appearing and disappearing. Occasionally, female disciples in colorful attire would fleetingly appear in the mist. There was an ethereal sense of a fairyland. Chu Xingmeng¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Spirit Beast Sect is a paradise.¡± ¡°Now seeing it in person, the reputation is well deserved.¡± Qin Caihe also showed a look of envy and said: ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect trains demon beasts to fight alongside them.¡± ¡°Although a disciple¡¯s strength might not be strong, with their demon beast, they often can surpass those of the same level.¡± ¡°Among the Nine-Sect, they are unique.¡± ¡°I wanted to join the Spirit Beast Sect back then, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the talent to train demon beasts and couldn¡¯t enter the sect.¡± Hearing the two women¡¯s longing. Lu Xinghe rudely interrupted them. ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the handover first!¡± He sat on a spirit beast, hands tucked in his sleeves. An aloof stance, showing no intention to help. Jiang Fan calmly drove the carriage, entering the gates of the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Who goes there?¡± Outside the gate, a group of strong disciples guarded it. With cultivation ranging from Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer to Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. Each dressed in colorful attire, making a splendid sight. But their faces were not friendly. Especially when they noticed the cart they were escorting, suspecting it was part of a mission. Their faces turned stern, showing they were not easy to deal with. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°We are here to deliver spiritual medicine. Please have your sect verify the goods.¡± Among the female disciples, one with a phoenix hairpin, dignified features, and an air of authority stepped forward. She looked about twenty. Her cultivation was the highest among them, at Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. ¡°Spirit Beast Sect, Song Biyao, in charge of welcoming teams from other sects.¡± ¡°Please show your task jade scrolls.¡± Seeing her and the other female disciples¡¯ expressions, even the simple-minded Chu Xingmeng could tell that the handover wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. Jiang Fan calmly handed over the task jade scrolls to her. Song Biyao took the four jade scrolls, reviewed the contents, and subtly curled her lips. ¡°Third-level task.¡± Low-level tasks are naturally handled by disciples with lower cultivation. Who barely have any wealth. But thinking that even a mosquito¡¯s leg is meat, she nodded and said, ¡°The jade scroll indicates it¡¯s medicine for three thousand spirit beasts.¡± ¡°Wenjun, Xiangyang, check the three wagons of spiritual medicine to see if they are complete and undamaged.¡± Two capable female disciples immediately opened the wagons, rudely throwing the sacks of spiritual medicine onto the ground. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng quietly worried. The spiritual medicine inside the sacks was individually wrapped in paper. Throwing them so roughly could easily cause the paper to tear and spill. At that point, it would be hard to tell whether the damage was due to their poor escort or the rough handling. Lu Xinghe watched leisurely, with a mocking expression. He wanted to see how Jiang Fan would handle it! He would definitely bow and scrape, say some nice words, and then that Senior Sister Song Biyao would take the opportunity to scold him. Jiang Fan would then obediently hand over some crystal stone, begging them to be lenient, like a wronged little wife. Thinking of that scene, Lu Xinghe was quite looking forward to it. What stunned him was. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t anxious at all, watching their violent inspection quite leisurely. This made Song Biyao realize something was off. Could the team leader be familiar with someone in the sect? To avoid kicking an iron plate, she said in an official tone, ¡°Additionally, hand over your identity tokens for registration.¡± She wanted to check if there was anyone important among the four. A female disciple came forward, collected their identity tokens, and handed them to Song Biyao for registration. ¡°Supreme Sect, Chu Xingmeng.¡± She muttered, expressionless. The Supreme Sect was certainly renowned, one of the top three powerful sects. But this was the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s territory; they wouldn¡¯t be easily intimidated. ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Qin Caihe.¡± She still showed no reaction. The Myriad Swords Sect wasn¡¯t as well-known as the Supreme Sect. Until she read the third name. ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Lu Xinghe, huh?¡± Song Biyao showed a hint of surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Senior Sister Yi Lianxing¡¯s cousin, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer? Why are you doing a third-level task?¡± Lu Xinghe jumped off the spirit beast, smiling and cupping his hands, ¡°Senior Sister Song, you actually know me?¡± Because of her good relationship with Yi Lianxing, Song Biyao smiled, ¡°Your cousin often talks about you.¡± ¡°She says you are exceptionally talented, with a bright future.¡± Lu Xinghe replied, ¡°My cousin flatters me. Sister Song, please don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Since he was the cousin of an acquaintance. Song Biyao decided not to make it difficult for them, waving at the two female disciples inspecting the goods: ¡°They¡¯re one of us, so no need to be too thorough, just count the quantities.¡± Hearing this. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng took a breath of relief. They were in the clear. In the end, it still came down to Lu Xinghe¡¯s connections. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, for your leniency.¡± Lu Xinghe took out a bag of crystal stones, handing it to her, ¡°The weather is hot, buy some spiritual tea for the sisters to drink.¡± Song Biyao showed a look of approval, ¡°No wonder your cousin is so fond of you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not only adept in the martial path but also in social matters.¡± Saying this, she frowned slightly at Jiang Fan. ¡°But with you in the team, why is he the team leader?¡± She thought Jiang Fan remained calm because he had some significant status. In the end, he was relying on Lu Xinghe. Lu Xinghe, feeling vindicated, finally had a chance to vent his frustration. He said in a mocking tone, ¡°Him? He¡¯s quite skilled.¡± ¡°With just a few words, he had the two junior sisters eating out of his hand and accept him as the leader.¡± ¡°Since he likes being the leader, let him have it.¡± Finding out that Jiang Fan relied on charming girls to supplant Lu Xinghe, Song Biyao became disdainful: ¡°Is he from the Desires Sect?¡± ¡°Disciples from the Desires Sect are good at charming girls.¡± Lu Xinghe laughed heartily, eager to expose Jiang Fan¡¯s secret: ¡°He¡¯s more skillful than disciples of the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a disciple of the Sect Master of the Green Cloud Sect, named Jiang Fan!¡± Expecting Song Biyao to immediately think of the rootless rumors. To his surprise, Song Biyao paused and then chuckled: ¡°Wait a minute! What did you say his name was?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Jiang Fans Face Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Jiang Fan¡¯s Face Looking at Song Biyao¡¯s strange reaction. Lu Xinghe said in surprise, ¡°Yes, that Jiang Fan with no Spirit Root.¡± Song Biyao couldn¡¯t believe it. She hurriedly picked up the last Identity Token, looked at it again and again, and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s really Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°Junior Sisters, come quickly, this is Junior Brother Jiang, Jiang Fan!¡± A few female disciples immediately gathered around with curious expressions. They looked at the Identity Token, then at Jiang Fan, whispering while scrutinizing him. ¡°Wow! So this is Jiang Fan, the one Junior Sister Yuan can¡¯t forget?¡± ¡°Ever since she came back from the Green Cloud Sect, she¡¯s been like she¡¯s lost her soul.¡± ¡°She sighs and murmurs Jiang Fan¡¯s name while cultivating, and even when practicing swords, she sighs and murmurs his name.¡± ¡°For the past month, she hasn¡¯t seriously practiced, always thinking about Jiang Fan like she¡¯s possessed.¡± ¡°No wonder Junior Sister Yuan is so infatuated, Jiang Fan is quite handsome.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï ¡°With such good looks, who wouldn¡¯t be captivated?¡± Uh! Jiang Fan touched his nose. The Junior Sister Yuan they mentioned should be Yuan Zhiyu, who went to the Green Cloud Sect with Gong Caiyi, right? Besides, they must have misunderstood Yuan Zhiyu. She wasn¡¯t infatuated. She was struck by Jiang Fan¡¯s various talents and felt defeated. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t muster the energy for anything. ¡°Junior Sisters, you¡¯ve misunderstood, there¡¯s nothing between Junior Sister Yuan and me.¡± Jiang Fan explained. Song Biyao covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Yes, yes, we understand, we all understand.¡± You understand nothing! Jiang Fan was speechless. This master and disciple pair, can¡¯t they do something good? One creates hatred for him. The other spreads rumors about him. He was fed up with the two of them! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, so he quickly finished his task. After exchanging the Black Lotus bounty, he immediately left. Who knows what more outrageous rumors would spread in the Spirit Beast Sect if he stayed longer. He changed the topic, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Ladies, please finish counting the goods quickly.¡± ¡°This Junior Brother has important matters to attend to.¡± Seeing his embarrassed look, wanting to flee, Song Biyao and the others found it even more amusing and laughed quietly. Song Biyao¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s the spiritual medicine personally escorted by Junior Brother Jiang, why check?¡± ¡°You all, sign for the spiritual medicine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t delay Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s ¡®important matters¡¯!¡± She deliberately emphasized the last three words. The implication was that Jiang Fan was eager to find his sweetheart, Yuan Zhiyu. The female disciples laughed so hard that their eyes turned into slits and quickly signed for the goods. Only then did Song Biyao return the mission jade scroll to Jiang Fan and said seriously, ¡°Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang, the task is completed.¡± ¡°Your task has been officially recorded by our sect.¡± ¡°At the end of the month, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will compile the number of tasks you¡¯ve completed based on the records, tallying the merit points.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Song.¡± Song Biyao smiled again, ¡°If we had known it was you, we wouldn¡¯t have made it difficult for you.¡± ¡°Senior Sister had no choice; our Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s teams were harassed by other sects.¡± ¡°So we thought of making it difficult for others to make up for the losses.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, we met you guys.¡± After thinking for a moment. She took out the bag of crystal stones from Lu Xinghe. She casually threw it to him, saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s team, we can¡¯t take these crystal stones.¡± Lu Xinghe was dumbfounded. He stared blankly at the money bag. Jiang Fan actually solved the delivery problem with his connections? And Lu Xinghe owed Jiang Fan, the team leader, a favor? This made him extremely frustrated. What made him even angrier. Qin Caihe gloated and mocked, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, wasn¡¯t I and Junior Sister Chu right?¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re in the team or not makes no difference!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, I misspoke.¡± ¡°With you, it¡¯s even more troublesome!¡± How could Lu Xinghe bear this? He strode over, raised his hand, and slapped her, shouting, ¡°You ungrateful wretch!¡± ¡°Deserve a beating!¡± Qin Caihe was only at the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment, no match for Lu Xinghe at the Seventh Layer. Her face changed abruptly, and she hurriedly retreated. In her haste, she stumbled and fell. Just as she was about to hit the ground, Jiang Fan stepped forward and caught her. He frowned and looked at Lu Xinghe: ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough trouble along the way?¡± Being self-righteous, causing the team to fall into the Black Lotus Bandits¡¯ trap was bad enough. Instead of striving to make amends, helping the team complete the delivery, he jabbered sarcastically. Now he¡¯s even attacking his own people! Lu Xinghe was already furious and became even angrier when Jiang Fan intervened. What infuriated him the most wasn¡¯t Qin Caihe¡¯s taunting. It was that his junior sisters sided with an outsider like Jiang Fan. Now Jiang Fan was stepping in, making him uncontrollably angry, focusing his rage on Jiang Fan. ¡°You worthless fool, playing the good guy?¡± ¡°Do you think sweet talk can put you above me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you what matters in the Martial Path Realm!¡± He switched to a fist. Savagely, he punched Jiang Fan¡¯s chest, shouting, ¡°Remember this!¡± ¡°In the Martial Path Realm, fists matter!¡± He made such a sudden move. Song Biyao and the female disciples in the distance didn¡¯t have time to react. They hurriedly tried to stop him. But what puzzled Song Biyao was. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng remained exceptionally calm. Not panicking at all. Lu Xinghe was genuinely a Seventh Layer Foundation Establishment powerhouse, while Jiang Fan had no Spirit Root! How could he block Lu Xinghe¡¯s punch? But then. Song Biyao saw an unbelievable scene. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even circulate any Spiritual Energy, and casually slapped out a palm. As strong as Lu Xinghe at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment, he was like a sack filled with cotton. With a thud, he was lightly slapped three to four feet away, heavily hitting the mountain gate¡¯s stone pillar. Thunk¡ª Lu Xinghe, severely hit, spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His face quickly turned pale. He looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ you practice the Body Technique?¡± Jiang Fan coldly replied, ¡°Your fist isn¡¯t anything special either.¡± ¡°With such skills, you dare teach others how to be in the Martial Path Realm?¡± Lu Xinghe felt immense humiliation! Slapped the ground with both hands, about to charge again, he shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t even use my full strength!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Song Biyao rebuked, flashing to block him. She coldly said, ¡°Fighting at the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s mountain gate? You¡¯re too presumptuous!¡± ¡°Do you think with your cousin¡¯s backing, you can do whatever you want?¡± Lu Xinghe shuddered. Immediately calmed down. No sect allows outer sect disciples to fight at the mountain gate. He hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister Song, I¡­ I was too impulsive!¡± Considering his cousin, Song Biyao didn¡¯t make it hard for him, coldly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± Lu Xinghe felt aggrieved. But having suffered those losses, how could he let it go? He immediately left, heading into the Spirit Beast Sect. Song Biyao frowned. She looked at Jiang Fan with some worry, saying, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, if there¡¯s nothing else, leave quickly.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s going to find his cousin Yi Lianxing to step in.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Yi and Junior Sister Yuan don¡¯t get along; she probably won¡¯t listen to reason.¡± ¡°Better leave quickly.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Fan felt somewhat helpless. He didn¡¯t want to make enemies for no reason. But, he still had a bounty to redeem. That was a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. It could help him break through to the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, how could he miss it? ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Song, but on my way here, I completed one of your sect¡¯s bounties.¡± ¡°Where can I redeem the bounty?¡± Hmm? Song Biyao was puzzled. When did the Spirit Beast Sect have a bounty task? The last bounty was several years ago. And it wasn¡¯t something a disciple could accomplish. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Astonishing Reward Mission Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Astonishing Reward Mission Song Biyao had a mind to ask what the bounty was. But there were many people around, and she worried that if she asked, it might reveal Jiang Fan¡¯s situation and provoke envy. So she only tentatively asked, ¡°Is the bounty reward high?¡± The implication being, if it¡¯s not high, then forget it. To avoid encountering Yi Lianxing. Jiang Fan weighed the bundle containing the Black Lotus head and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan determined to enter the Spirit Beast Sect, Song Biyao could not stop him any further. ¡°All right, Wenjun, you take Junior Brother Jiang to the Task Hall.¡± ¡°Xiangyang, you go inform Junior Sister Yuan that Jiang Fan has arrived.¡± Song Biyao was a close friend of Yi Lianxing and a hometown companion of Junior Sister Yuan. It was difficult for her to help either side. So she chose not to help either. Jiang Fan expressed his thanks and, along with the two women, followed the female disciple named Wenjun into the Spirit Beast Sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Before long. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, up ahead is the Task Hall, I will not accompany you further.¡± As she was a person of Song Biyao, naturally, she too had to remain impartial like Song Biyao. Jiang Fan clasped his hands in thanks. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Sects with many women truly had many small cliques. ¡°Please wait for me, Junior Sisters, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jiang Fan stepped into the Task Hall. He found quite a few people, all female disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect dressed in colorful clothes. They were all there to hand in the sect¡¯s regular tasks. Seeing a male disciple from the Outer Sect, they all showed surprise. ¡°How can there be an Outer Sect disciple in our Task Hall?¡± ¡°When did our sect offer bounties to outsiders?¡± ¡°Did he enter the wrong place?¡± Facing the stares of the female disciples, Jiang Fan remained calm and lined up at the end of the queue. After a cup of tea¡¯s time. The female disciples in the front of the line finally finished submitting their tasks. As it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn to step forward, suddenly, three female disciples entered from outside the hall. The one in the lead had fair skin, was tall, and had an air of cold aloofness. As she walked, the female disciples in the hall made way for her. No one dared to block her path. She walked straight to the task counter. She then noticed a male disciple in Outer Sect attire present and furrowed her brows: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°What are you doing in our Task Hall?¡± Jiang Fan glanced at this imposing female disciple and briefly said, ¡°Submitting a task.¡± Saying this, he placed the bundle on the counter. He addressed the deacon responsible, ¡°Deacon, please check this first.¡± The stoic woman¡¯s two female attendants frowned. One of the pretty female disciples spoke discontentedly: ¡°Step aside and wait until our senior sister finishes submitting her task.¡± As she stepped forward to push him away. The stoic woman glanced at the bundle Jiang Fan submitted, faintly seeing blood seeping out. She couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Could this be a human head? When did the Spirit Beast Sect issue a task to hunt a human head? Out of curiosity, she stopped her attendant, ¡°Do not be rude.¡± ¡°Remember to maintain your image in front of an Outer Sect disciple.¡± Although she was domineering within the sect. With an outsider present, she had to be mindful, to avoid giving the impression that Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s female disciples were domineering. The rebuked female disciple reluctantly stepped back. In a room full of female disciples, all cast curious glances at the bundle. Even the deacon showed an expression of surprise, ¡°This Outer Sect disciple, are you sure this is our sect¡¯s task item?¡± As the deacon of the Task Hall, she knew the Spirit Beast Sect tasks thoroughly. They were mostly about finding various beast eggs, young beasts, or Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures related to spirit beasts. When did they start requesting human heads? Jiang Fan said, ¡°The deacon will know upon inspection.¡± Hearing this, the deacon grew more puzzled. With suspicion, she opened the bundle. An eyes-wide-open, blood-stained human head with a grimace appeared. Despite being mentally prepared. Several female disciples screamed in shock. ¡°It really is a human head!¡± ¡°Whose head is this?¡± ¡°When did our sect start requesting human heads?¡± The deacon also showed great surprise and could not help but step back a little. It took her some time to calm down and examine the head¡¯s appearance. The longer she looked, the more familiar it appeared. She immediately pulled out a yellowed task book from the corner. It contained all the various tasks over the years with detailed descriptions and illustrations. She flipped through it for a while. Finally, she found an illustration with a human face. Comparing it to the head in front of her, she was shocked: ¡°This task actually exists!¡± ¡°Let me check the specifics of the task¡­¡± The stoic woman and many female disciples were equally astonished. When had the sect issued such a task? Why did they have no memory of it? Thinking deeply. The stoic woman suddenly recalled a task from several years ago. That was to exterminate the Black Lotus Bandits entrenched at the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s border. But once issued, no one took up the task. Eventually, it was forgotten by people. But those were the Black Lotus Bandits! Even a slightly weaker elder would struggle alone with them. How old was Jiang Fan? He was just a new disciple. How could he kill the Black Lotus? Yet, the deacon, after examining the task details, exclaimed loudly: ¡°Oh my! This is the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s number one task!¡± Learning it was the number one task, the female disciples in the Task Hall were all astounded. ¡°The number one task? Our Spirit Beast Sect has only had three number one tasks in the past decade!¡± ¡°Did I hear right? Isn¡¯t the number one task something only an elder can complete?¡± ¡°This Outer Sect disciple, can he complete a number one task?¡± The stoic woman¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled as she quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Is this task about exterminating the Black Lotus Bandits?¡± The deacon¡¯s voice became excited. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Black Lotus Bounty Order!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five years, and someone finally completed it!¡± Realizing it was indeed the Black Lotus Bounty Order. The stoic woman looked incredulously at Jiang Fan and asked, ¡°This¡­ junior brother, may I ask which master¡¯s disciple you are?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want his reputation to cause trouble. He said, ¡°Green Cloud Sect, surname Jiang.¡± Then he urged, ¡°Please, deacon, verify the task item quickly.¡± The deacon recovered and meticulously checked the head again. After thorough comparison, she showed joy, ¡°This is indeed the head of Black Lotus.¡± ¡°According to the task requirement, bringing the head of Black Lotus counts as completing the task.¡± ¡°You have perfectly completed the task!¡± ¡°However¡­¡± The deacon showed an apologetic expression, ¡°The rewards for the Black Lotus Bounty Order are very valuable.¡± ¡°We need the Sect Master¡¯s permission to issue them.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, Outer Sect guest, while I report to Sect Master.¡± This would even alert Gong Caiyi? He was somewhat afraid to face this extremely enthusiastic Sect Master. But as it was the rule, he had to comply. Sweeping around, he prepared to find a place to sit. The stoic woman smiled, ¡°Hua Yun, get a seat for Junior Brother Jiang, will you?¡± Upon hearing this, the faded-haired female disciple quickly brought two stools. She respectfully gave one to Jiang Fan and one to the stoic woman. ¡°Please sit, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± The stoic woman sat down, eyes full of curiosity: ¡°I heard that Black Lotus was a powerful Martial Artist at the Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment, yet Junior Brother Jiang managed to kill her.¡± Jiang Fan casually sat down and humbly said, ¡°Just luck.¡± Luck? The stoic woman also thought that Jiang Fan might have been lucky. She considered that facing a heavily injured Black Lotus, even with her cultivation at the Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment, she could kill her. After all, the gap between the Eighth and Ninth Layers was not that big. Jiang Fan most likely took advantage of such a situation. Thus, she probed, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is modest, but senior sister wants to know if the fight with Black Lotus was dangerous?¡± Female disciples around also looked curiously. They all wanted to know how strong Black Lotus¡¯s combat power was. But Jiang Fan remained concise, ¡°Not really, the process was quite smooth.¡± Smooth? The stoic woman became even more convinced that Jiang Fan had taken advantage. Black Lotus¡¯s ferocity was something one could imagine with even a toe. Killing her should have been extremely difficult. Thinking it was smooth, Black Lotus must have been severely injured or already dead, and he just cut off her head to take advantage. Thinking this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit jealous. It¡¯s unbelievable how some people could be so lucky. To take advantage of such a massive opportunity. Whirr, whirr, whirr¡ª¡ª At this moment. A pigeon suddenly flew in, carrying a note in its beak, which it placed on the deacon¡¯s counter before flying away. None of the female disciples dared to read it casually. The stoic woman, being used to acting strong, said, ¡°It¡¯s probably a message from the disciple who is traveling outside to the deacon?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± She casually took it, opened it, and showed a surprising look: ¡°It¡¯s from Senior Sister Zhang Xuemou.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the Black Lotus Bandits.¡± However, when she read the contents clearly. It was as if she were struck by lightning; she suddenly stood up from the chair. Her beautiful eyes stared in horror at the youth sitting beside her. That calm and composed figure! Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Not even qualified to spar Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Not even qualified to spar The unbecoming behavior caused many of the female disciples to be astonished. Hua Yun, who was beside him, craned her neck to look at the contents of the note, muttering: ¡°On the third day of the ninth month in the Sexagenary Year, while passing through the Black Wind Mountain Range at the border, we encountered the Black Lotus bandit leader.¡± ¡°To my surprise, I discovered her strength had reached the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Jiang Fan, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, intervened, and single-handedly beheaded her with his sword, ensuring our safety.¡± ¡°That night, as we crossed the mountain range, we found the bodies of eight remaining Black Lotus bandits, presumably slain by Junior Brother Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Thus, the entire Black Lotus bandits were annihilated.¡± ¡°I hope the Task Hall takes note and prepares the reward for Junior Brother Jiang Fan.¡± After reading out loud. Hua Yun herself was stunned, staring at the note without blinking. The female disciples in the hall were also utterly dumbfounded. Their minds were echoing with the concise yet explosive content! The Black Lotus was not at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï But in the Core Formation Realm! And it wasn¡¯t because she had sustained grave injuries or had died before her head was severed! Rather, it was Jiang Fan alone, who beheaded her! They stared blankly at Jiang Fan, their eyes filled with the same astonishment as the aloof woman! ¡°You¡­ Junior Brother Jiang, you can slay someone in the Core Formation Realm?¡± The aloof woman stammered. Jiang Fan was speechless. Zhang Xuemou¡¯s carrier pigeon message could not have come sooner or later. It just had to appear in front of so many people. He had no way to respond and pretended not to hear, silently meditating. The aloof woman then realized that she had asked a very offensive question. The carrier pigeon message had already made it clear, asking again would seem like doubting it? She quickly went to the counter, poured a cup of Spiritual Tea, and brought it over: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, have some tea to moisten your throat.¡± This scene gave the female disciples present a sense of absurdity. This aloof woman was famously arrogant and cold in the sect. Except for the elders and the Sect Master, she showed no good face to anyone. Yet she took the initiative to serve tea to a peer? It was truly unprecedented! With the other party being so polite, Jiang Fan naturally could not put on airs and accepted the tea with both hands: ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± The aloof woman¡¯s eyes were filled with intense curiosity: ¡°May I ask, Junior Brother Jiang, how did you slay the Black Lotus?¡± ¡°Can you share with us?¡± Seeing the female disciples looking at him with eager eyes, as if listening to a story. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°In a life-and-death struggle, it only takes a few moves, there isn¡¯t much to tell.¡± The aloof woman deeply agreed. A true expert duel does not resemble an ordinary spar, going back and forth. Usually, the battle is resolved in just a few exchanges. If one side shows a flaw, it results in a tragic end of either death or severe injury. However, such a light statement obviously did not satisfy her curiosity. After a brief thought, she volunteered: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister is not talented, but I would like to ask for your guidance in a few Slaughter Techniques.¡± Looking at Jiang Fan, who was obviously much younger than herself, she still had some unwillingness deep in her heart. It was still hard for her to believe that Jiang Fan could kill the Black Lotus in peak condition. Could it be that the Black Lotus had bad luck and something went wrong during the battle? Jiang Fan said: ¡°Senior Sister is too polite, it¡¯s not about any Slaughter Techniques, I was just lucky, and my Cultivation Technique happened to restrain her.¡± The aloof woman would not give up so easily? ¡°Junior Brother Jiang looks down on our Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s Cultivation Techniques?¡± ¡°Although our main focus is on Combat Dharma Methods that cooperate with Spiritual Beasts, it doesn¡¯t mean our Cultivation Techniques are weak.¡± Jiang Fan understood. It seemed she wanted to compete with him. If he didn¡¯t let her give up, she would continue to pester him. And the Deacon who had just left, who knew when he would return. To avoid entanglement, he slightly nodded: ¡°Okay, then with Senior Sister¡­¡± He suddenly realized that the aloof woman came empty-handed. She didn¡¯t bring her Combat Spirit Pet. This meant that her true strength couldn¡¯t be fully displayed. So he changed his tone: ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll first display a set of Cultivation Techniques.¡± ¡°If Senior Sister thinks she can handle a few moves, then it won¡¯t be too late for the spar.¡± This made the aloof woman feel slighted. She was an Eighth Layer Martial Artist of Foundation Establishment, needing to evaluate herself before sparring with someone? She showed a hint of displeasure: ¡°Junior Brother really looks down on our Spirit Beast Sect.¡± The surrounding female disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect also noticed this. They all cast unfriendly glances. ¡°Isn¡¯t he being too arrogant?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know exactly how he killed the Black Lotus, maybe it was luck, yet he¡¯s so arrogant.¡± ¡°Senior Sister is showing him face, that¡¯s why he¡¯s looking down on Senior Sister and our Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. He got up and walked to the center of the hall and, without a word, directly demonstrated the ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm¡±! ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± ¡°Dragon Control!¡± Two consecutive punches caused the air to tremble, faint dragon roars could be heard. The noisy hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone was shocked by the power of this palm technique. ¡°It seems¡­ it seems quite impressive!¡± ¡°The power of this palm technique is almost at the level of an Earth-level Technique.¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so confident, Senior Sister might really not be able to withstand it.¡± The aloof woman frowned slightly. She whispered: ¡°Indeed powerful, but it doesn¡¯t seem unbeatable.¡± Until Jiang Fan executed the most powerful move. ¡°Dragon Destruction!¡± Roar¡ª A loud dragon roar shook the disciples¡¯ bodies. The powerful punch winds whipped up whirlwinds. The skirts of the nearby female disciples flew, their hair wildly danced, and they screamed in unison. The aloof woman was greatly shocked. This palm technique had the power of at least an Earth-level Technique! There was no way she could handle it. No wonder Jiang Fan asked her to first look at his Cultivation Techniques. But. This wasn¡¯t the end! After finishing the palm technique, Jiang Fan used a weapon, drawing the Black Sword, and performed ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±. This was an authentic Earth-level Technique. Just the first sword technique, ¡°Splitting Light Sword¡±, caused a powerful explosion that made the aloof woman¡¯s body tremble. She knew that if she faced this sword technique, she would definitely be knocked to the ground. The subsequent two sword techniques were each stronger than the last. Especially the final technique, ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall¡±, just the terrifying momentum made her heart pound wildly, let alone withstand the explosive Sword Qi. She clutched her wildly beating heart, cold sweat trickling down her forehead. In her heart, there was no longer any thought that Jiang Fan had killed the Black Lotus by luck. Nor did she have any intention of sparring with him. With this kind of strength, she couldn¡¯t handle even one move. The most terrifying thing was, Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and said: ¡°Are there any other Cultivation Techniques that Senior Sister would like to try?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± The aloof woman quickly declined. She couldn¡¯t withstand the previous ones, let alone the ultimate techniques? She finally understood, Jiang Fan was not arrogant. It was just that the difference in their strength was too great, a so-called simulated battle could end up seriously injuring or even killing her! So Jiang Fan had demonstrated some of his techniques to give her a sense of the gap. Thinking of this, her face flushed with embarrassment, she had been pressing him for Slaughter Techniques. Now she didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight. She awkwardly said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s strength is unparalleled, I¡­ I won¡¯t show off.¡± She quickly changed the topic, picking up Jiang Fan¡¯s tea and handing it to him, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang must be tired, have some tea.¡± This was the best scenario, Jiang Fan was happy to oblige. He was about to accept the tea. But from outside the hall came urgent scolding. The person was not yet present, but the voice had already arrived. ¡°Yi Lianxing, come at me if you have an issue!¡± The person coming was none other than Yuan Zhiyu who was rushing over anxiously. Knowing Jiang Fan had come to the Spirit Beast Sect, she was naturally delighted. But upon learning that Jiang Fan had disciplined Yi Lianxing¡¯s cousin and then came to the Task Hall. She hurriedly rushed over. Because she knew today was the monthly task submission day at the Spirit Beast Sect. Yi Lianxing would definitely go to the Task Hall. There was a chance they might bump into each other. So she rushed all the way. But, just as she burst into the main hall. She was met with an astonishing scene. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Complaining Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Complaining Yi Lianxing. The Yi Lianxing who was always so high and mighty. Was actually serving tea to Jiang Fan? She felt a moment of disorientation. Wondering if there was some kind of mistake. Other than her own master, Yi Lianxing probably wouldn¡¯t show such respect to anyone. She walked in with suspicion, warily staring at Yi Lianxing, and said: ¡°You didn¡¯t put anything dirty in this tea, did you?¡± Yi Lianxing and Yuan Zhiyu had always been at odds. Now, she was politely serving tea to Jiang Fan, hoping to gain his favor and make a friend. Yuan Zhiyu jumped in to question the tea¡¯s integrity. Who wouldn¡¯t be furious? ¡°Yuan Zhiyu!¡± Yi Lianxing shouted, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is present, so I won¡¯t argue with you today.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡°But you¡¯d better watch your words, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback for a moment. From their interactions, it seemed like the two women didn¡¯t get along very well. He took the tea and drank a sip in front of Yuan Zhiyu, trying to defuse the situation, and said: ¡°Senior Sister Yuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± ¡°This senior sister was just kindly pouring me a cup of tea.¡± Kindly pouring tea? Yuan Zhiyu couldn¡¯t see a shred of kindness in Yi Lianxing. She warned, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re new to the Spirit Beast Sect and don¡¯t know what kind of a tyrant this senior sister is in the sect.¡± ¡°She¡¯s like a fox celebrating the New Year with chickens. Don¡¯t trust her.¡± Yi Lianxing clenched her fists tightly. She looked ready to fight Yuan Zhiyu. She was trying to befriend Jiang Fan, but Yuan Zhiyu was revealing her true nature. However, she noticed that Yuan Zhiyu and Jiang Fan seemed to know each other. And they seemed to be quite familiar with each other. This made her hesitant to act rashly. She turned to Jiang Fan with a wronged expression and said: ¡°I did not, Junior Brother Jiang. Don¡¯t believe her lies.¡± Yuan Zhiyu countered, ¡°It¡¯s your words that can¡¯t be trusted!¡± Yi Lianxing struggled to control her anger and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re any less tyrannical? How dare you accuse others!¡± Yuan Zhiyu retorted, ¡°Not as arrogant as you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the arrogant one.¡± ¡°No, you are!¡± ¡­ The many female disciples in the hall watched blankly as the two argued. They were stunned. The two women, who were usually so domineering in the sect, were now fiercely arguing over Jiang Fan¡¯s trust. After a moment of shock, neither of them could make a compelling argument. Yuan Zhiyu said angrily, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you believe her, or me?¡± Yi Lianxing also said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, since you arrived at the Task Hall, have I ever treated you poorly? Are my words not trustworthy?¡± Both of them looked intensely at Jiang Fan. Putting him in a tough spot. Just then. A female disciple hurriedly ran to Yi Lianxing and whispered, ¡°Senior Sister, your cousin is here.¡± ¡°He¡¯s looking for you all over the sect.¡± Lu Xinghe? Yi Lianxing¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. Why did he have to come at this moment? She was at a critical moment in gaining Jiang Fan¡¯s trust over Yuan Zhiyu. But Lu Xinghe seemed to be in a hurry and couldn¡¯t be ignored. She reluctantly said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister has something to attend to and will be right back.¡± With that, she hurriedly left. Yuan Zhiyu finally smiled, revealing her white teeth: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see.¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with a smile. Noticing that after just a month, Jiang Fan had completely transformed! His skin was fair and flawless, like polished jade, without a single blemish. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of jealousy, teasing: ¡°No wonder Junior Brother Jiang can make that proud woman serve you tea.¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. Didn¡¯t he have enough rumors already? ¡°What brings you here, Senior Sister Yuan?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Yuan Zhiyu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I was worried about you?¡± ¡°I heard you provoked Yi Lianxing¡¯s cousin. I was afraid you¡¯d get into trouble.¡± ¡°Who knew I was overthinking it? Junior Brother Jiang conquered her with just one look.¡± Wait! Jiang Fan was taken aback for a moment and said, ¡°Was that really Senior Sister Yi Lianxing just now?¡± Yuan Zhiyu was even more surprised: ¡°What? You didn¡¯t know who she was?¡± So all this while, she was the reinforcement brought by Lu Xinghe. Jiang Fan was speechless and muttered: ¡°It seems she¡¯s not that hard to deal with.¡± ¡°If you reason with her, she might not side with Lu Xinghe.¡± Yuan Zhiyu frowned and said, ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only met Yi Lianxing once.¡± ¡°Lu Xinghe is her pride and joy. You injured him, how could she let you go?¡± ¡°To avoid trouble, you should come with me to see the Sect Master.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be very happy to know you¡¯re here.¡± She knew very well how much regret Jiang Fan had left in Gong Caiyi¡¯s heart. Knowing he came to the Spirit Beast Sect would surely surprise her. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind meeting Gong Caiyi, but now wasn¡¯t the right time. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for the local deacon to bring the task reward.¡± Yuan Zhiyu was puzzled: ¡°Task reward?¡± She was a bit confused. The Spirit Beast Sect rarely had tasks for outsiders, right? Even if there were, they were extremely difficult, not something a junior disciple like Jiang Fan could complete. ¡°What task did you complete?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°The Black Lotus Bounty Order.¡± Hmm? Yuan Zhiyu blinked and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, since when do you make jokes?¡± The Black Lotus Bounty Order had been around for years, right? During that time, even Core Formation martial artists tried to eliminate the Black Lotus bandits, but they moved like shadows. They couldn¡¯t even be found, let alone eliminated? What realm was Jiang Fan at? How could he complete this task? This had to be a joke, right? However, soon, a scene that left Yuan Zhiyu dumbfounded unfolded. The Task Hall deacon came running back, out of breath. His face was filled with excitement: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡­ Sect Master Gong requests you¡­ to come to Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°She wants to meet you personally¡­¡± Completing the Black Lotus Bounty Order had directly caught her attention. She was very curious about who completed this task. Thus, she wanted to meet the task completer personally. Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Just as Yuan Zhiyu had suggested, it was a good way to avoid conflict with Yi Lianxing and her cousin. ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Jiang Fan followed the Task Hall deacon. After a while, he noticed Yuan Zhiyu hadn¡¯t followed. He turned around and was surprised, ¡°Senior Sister Yuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan Zhiyu snapped out of it, looking at Jiang Fan in shock. ¡°You¡­ you really completed the Black Lotus Bounty Order?¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure out how Jiang Fan, being alone, completed such a difficult task. Jiang Fan laughed and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong will ask the same question later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer both of you then.¡± With that, Yuan Zhiyu, full of doubts, walked with him side by side. Outside the hall. Yi Lianxing looked at Lu Xinghe, whose face was covered in blood, listening to his tearful complaints. She was instantly furious. ¡°Outrageous!¡± ¡°Who dares to ignore me, Yi Lianxing?¡± ¡°To bully you like this, and still dare to stay in our Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Is this a challenge to me?¡± Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Representing Apology Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Representing Apology Lu Xinghe exaggeratedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That guy was so arrogant!¡± ¡°He even said, ¡®So what if your cousin comes? He¡¯s not even qualified to fight me!''¡± ¡°He¡¯s utterly lawless!¡± He had searched the entire Spirit Beast Sect in vain for Yi Lianxing, at one point planning to give up. Because after all this time, Jiang Fan had long since vanished without a trace. But when he reached the mountain gate, he overheard from a few female disciples. Jiang Fan not only hadn¡¯t left but had even gone to the Spirit Beast Sect. This made Lu Xinghe furious. Jiang Fan really didn¡¯t regard him at all! So he turned back to inquire everywhere. Finally, he learned that his cousin had just returned to the sect and was in the Task Hall submitting a mission. Listening to Lu Xinghe¡¯s words, Yi Lianxing thought it over. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Who would say such offensive things for no reason? It was most likely Lu Xinghe exaggerating, making it up to infuriate her. However, this person had injured her cousin and still dared to come to the Spirit Beast Sect, knowing she would be here. He really didn¡¯t put her in his eyes. A lesson was inevitable. ¡°What¡¯s his name and why did he come to the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Yi Lianxing asked with a stern face, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately order someone to drag him out.¡± Quite a few people followed her. At her command, there would be plenty of people helping her search. Lu Xinghe was overjoyed, with his cousin¡¯s protection, Jiang Fan was in for a hard time! He immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what an Outer Sect disciple is doing at the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s specifically here to provoke you.¡± At this moment. Jiang Fan and Yuan Zhiyu just walked out of the Task Hall. Lu Xinghe caught sight of them out of the corner of his eye and, overjoyed, pointed at him: ¡°Cousin, cousin! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± Yi Lianxing followed his finger, stunned. Jiang Fan? He meant Jiang Fan? Yi Lianxing, uncertain, asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying the one who oppressed you is that guy with two swords on his back?¡± Lu Xinghe said viciously, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°He said you weren¡¯t even qualified to fight him.¡± He was thrilled inside. Given his cousin¡¯s temper, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Fan off! As for Jiang Fan¡¯s little bit of skill, was it anything in front of his cousin? However. Unexpectedly, after a moment of distraction, Yi Lianxing calmly said: ¡°He¡¯s not wrong, I really don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight him.¡± Lu Xinghe was stunned and said, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not me who said that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Fan who said it.¡± Yi Lianxing gave him a deep look and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± She gracefully walked towards Jiang Fan. Although puzzled, Lu Xinghe still thought Yi Lianxing would avenge him. He followed with hopeful anticipation. Yuan Zhiyu noticed this scene, her face changing slightly, and said: ¡°We¡¯ve been cornered at the door!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you leave first, she won¡¯t dare do anything in front of the Sect Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hold her off.¡± Seeing Yi Lianxing¡¯s somewhat unpleasant face, Yuan Zhiyu felt even more worried. She feared things wouldn¡¯t end nicely. Jiang Fan slightly frowned but didn¡¯t leave. Aside from whether or not Yi Lianxing was here for him. Even if she was, she should have some self-awareness, right? Her strength couldn¡¯t trouble him in the slightest. ¡°Senior Sister Yuan, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± ¡°Maybe Senior Sister Yi just wants to reason things out.¡± Yuan Zhiyu rolled her eyes. ¡°Reason? Her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, leave quickly, or it¡¯ll be too late.¡± ¡°This woman is fierce, if a fight breaks out, I can¡¯t protect you.¡± She was at a loss for words. Jiang Fan had such remarkable talent, often making her feel like a failure in comparison. But when it came to dealing with people¡¯s malice, he seemed as na?ve as a child. Hitting someone¡¯s cousin was like slapping them in the face. How could she possibly reason with you? Jiang Fan still stood there, calmly saying, ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± ¡°I can handle this, Senior Sister doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± Yuan Zhiyu got a bit angry. Why did it feel like she was meddling unnecessarily? She and Jiang Fan had no personal ties, so there was no need for her to help him. Had it not been for her appreciation of Jiang Fan¡¯s talent, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to intervene. ¡°Fine, since Junior Brother Jiang has his own way of dealing with it, I won¡¯t meddle.¡± She said with a stern face. She wanted to see how Jiang Fan would handle Yi Lianxing¡¯s confrontation. Would he ask her for help later? While they were talking. Yi Lianxing and Lu Xinghe had arrived in front of them. Facing Jiang Fan closely again, Lu Xinghe sneered, ¡°Jiang!¡± ¡°I admire your courage, causing such trouble and still staying at the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Do you even see my cousin Yi Lianxing in your eyes?¡± These words attracted the attention of passing disciples. Among them, two female elders were also drawn. One, dressed in the Spirit Beast Sect elder¡¯s attire, was Elder Gu Nianchan, the Great Elder of the Spirit Beast Sect. The other was Elder Ming Youlian, the Great Elder from the Heavenly Sound Sect, visiting the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Your sect¡¯s disciples seem to be in conflict, shouldn¡¯t Elder Gu take a look?¡± Ming Youlian said in surprise. Gu Nianchan frowned. Today was an important day for the Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s Great Elder to visit. Which peak¡¯s disciples were so tactless? Quarreling at this time, letting Elder Ming see a joke? She immediately looked up, not expecting, ¡°It¡¯s an Outer Sect disciple?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s Green Cloud Sect attire, Gu Nianchan was surprised. Then she saw the other disciple, more puzzled: ¡°Yi Lianxing?¡± ¡°How did this Outer Sect disciple offend that girl?¡± Everyone knew Yi Lianxing¡¯s temper. As a highly talented disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect, her prideful personality didn¡¯t concede to anyone except the Sect Master and elders. If anyone offended her, she wouldn¡¯t let it slide easily. Gu Nianchan couldn¡¯t understand how a newcomer could have a conflict with Yi Lianxing. Ming Youlian, however, was curious, ¡°That tall girl, is she your highly talented Yi Lianxing?¡± ¡°I heard she can simultaneously control three demon beasts, famed as a top prodigy in the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Is she going to spar with that Outer Sect disciple?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but stay to watch. Very interested in seeing if Yi Lianxing would fight and if she was as formidable as rumored. Intending to intervene, Gu Nianchan changed her mind. Letting Ming Youlian witness the prowess of their sect¡¯s prodigy would be a good thing. It might deter Ming Youlian from underestimating the Spirit Beast Sect during their negotiations. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Elder Ming to know about this disciple.¡± ¡°Yes, she is indeed a prodigy, capable of controlling three demon beasts at once.¡± ¡°This Outer Sect disciple is in for a tough time for crossing her.¡± As she said this. Gu Nianchan¡¯s face froze, and Ming Youlian was taken aback. Lu Xinghe and Yuan Zhiyu were both left stunned. Yi Lianxing had stopped in front of Jiang Fan. The expected volcanic scolding didn¡¯t occur. Instead, she slightly bowed and sincerely said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°On behalf of my cousin, I apologize to you.¡± ¡°Please forgive his ignorance.¡± Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 243: The Truth that Lu Xinghe Cannot Accept Chapter 243: Chapter 243: The Truth that Lu Xinghe Cannot Accept The surroundings were completely silent. Not a sound could be heard. The rustling sound of dry, yellow leaves falling to the ground was distinctly audible. All eyes were stunned, watching the scene before them. It was only half a moment later that everyone came back to their senses. ¡°Hiss! Senior Sister Yi bowed to this Outer Sect disciple?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things? Is this really the Senior Sister Yi I know?¡± ¡°Her cousin was bullied, and she didn¡¯t help but instead bowed and apologized to the other party?¡± Even those who understood Jiang Fan well, like Yuan Zhiyu, were stunned on the spot. The expected confrontation, reprimand, or even possible fight did not occur. On the contrary, it was a scene she couldn¡¯t possibly have imagined! That proud, cold, and rude woman. Actually¡­ Actually bowed and admitted her fault to Jiang Fan! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She wondered if Yi Lianxing was really sick. She seemed like a completely different person! Lu Xinghe was even more stunned. His cousin didn¡¯t make trouble for Jiang Fan but instead bowed and apologized on his behalf? Regaining his senses, he immediately became embarrassed and angry. ¡°Cousin! Are you crazy?¡± ¡°He bullied me, and you didn¡¯t help me!¡± ¡°Instead, you apologize on my behalf?¡± ¡°Why should I apologize? Why?¡± Yi Lianxing¡¯s face changed, and she scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Do not be disrespectful to Junior Brother Jiang!¡± When she learned that the person who bullied Lu Xinghe was Jiang Fan. It was immediately clear to her. If Jiang Fan had been abusing his power, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to reconsider the fight after demonstrating a few cultivation techniques. By any measure, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t seem like someone who liked to stir up trouble. Moreover, with Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, if he really wanted to bully Lu Xinghe, would he suffer only minor injuries? Jiang Fan had clearly shown mercy! So, she could almost piece together what had happened. Most likely, her arrogant, aggressive cousin had provoked Jiang Fan, thinking too highly of himself. Which led to his retaliation. Unable to swallow this anger, he came to her to spin the story upside down. Thinking about this, she became increasingly disappointed with Lu Xinghe. She shouted, ¡°Come here and apologize properly to Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Lu Xinghe couldn¡¯t believe it. His hard-won backer not only didn¡¯t help him. She even forced him to apologize to Jiang Fan? How could he tolerate this? ¡°Yi Lianxing! Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°You want me to apologize to him? Who is he? Does he deserve it?¡± ¡°If you want to bow down and scrape, go ahead. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m a spineless wimp like you!¡± Lu Xinghe yelled regardless of the occasion. Attracting the female disciples to point and whisper about Yi Lianxing. This embarrassed Yi Lianxing greatly. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want them to fall out because of him. So he said, ¡°Senior Sister Yi, forget it.¡± ¡°Since we were teammates on a mission together, I won¡¯t hold a grudge for what happened in the past.¡± ¡°Just let him be.¡± What? Yi Lianxing was taken aback. Her cousin had once been a teammate with Jiang Fan? Such a good opportunity to make connections, and her cousin not only missed it but had a conflict? She became even angrier, glaring viciously at Lu Xinghe: ¡°You are a worthless piece of trash!¡± ¡°Do you know what you missed?¡± Lu Xinghe laughed angrily: ¡°Yi Lianxing! You are the worthless piece of trash!¡± ¡°What is Jiang Fan? Why are you flattering him so much? Huh?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand it! What was so special about Jiang Fan? Why did every woman who met him have a changed attitude! Forget about his junior sister Qin Caihe. Forget about Song Biyao at the mountain gate. Even his cousin had changed like this! He couldn¡¯t comprehend it! Jiang Fan was a waste. Why did he attract so many outstanding women? These should clearly belong to Lu Xinghe! The Task Hall deacon, waiting to take Jiang Fan to report to the Sect Master, urged: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the Sect Master is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Fan also wanted to get the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow as soon as possible, nodded, and followed along. Lu Xinghe, still feeling indignant, wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Fan go. ¡°Stop right there! Did I say you could leave?¡± ¡°Settle our scores before you go!¡± He stepped forward to block their way. The Task Hall deacon got angry and shouted, ¡°Bold! Do you dare block someone summoned by our Sect Master?¡± Lu Xinghe was dismissive, ¡°What important business could Sect Master Gong have with such a minor character?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably about the task of escorting spiritual medicine, right?¡± ¡°If anyone should be seen, it should be me!¡± ¡°I am the legitimate team leader!¡± The Task Hall deacon became furious and slapped Lu Xinghe across the face, leaving a red handprint. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°You unreasonable thing!¡± Lu Xinghe, slapped in the face, became even more defiant, gritting his teeth and shouted: ¡°Fine! Fine! Is the Spirit Beast Sect showing favoritism towards the disciples of the two sects?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report this to our Myriad Swords Sect Master!¡± ¡°Let him know how the Spirit Beast Sect discriminates between the Green Cloud Sect and Myriad Swords Sect!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Task Hall deacon was beside herself with anger. They even brought up inter-sect relations. Seeing this, she didn¡¯t hold back anymore, disdainfully saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang eradicated the Black Lotus Bandits, which is why the Sect Master summoned him!¡± ¡°You just completed a third-tier task, and you think you deserve to see the Sect Master?¡± ¡°Get out of my sight!¡± What? Eradicated the Black Lotus Bandits? Jiang Fan? Lu Xinghe felt as if he had heard the biggest joke, laughing wildly, ¡°Are you all idiots?¡± ¡°To believe he could wipe out the Black Lotus Bandits?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± However, as he laughed. He noticed his cousin silently watching him. In the distance, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were also quietly watching him. Even the Task Hall deacon looked at him disdainfully. As if watching a wild monkey throwing a tantrum. Lu Xinghe gradually stopped laughing, feeling uneasy. Yi Lianxing rubbed her temples, and waved her hand tiredly. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever say I¡¯m your cousin again.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose face like this!¡± Qin Caihe couldn¡¯t help but reveal the truth. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, how long will you remain stubborn?¡± ¡°Have you not thought about why we could safely leave the Black Lotus Bandits¡¯ encirclement?¡± ¡°And why, when Black Lotus pursued us, he instead lost his head?¡± Lu Xinghe stammered, ¡°W-wasn¡¯t there a master protecting us in secret?¡± Qin Caihe rolled her eyes, ¡°Why would someone capable of killing Black Lotus protect a few low-tier martial artists like us?¡± ¡°Is it because of your high status? Your strong background? Or was our task too high-level?¡± This¡­ Lu Xinghe gradually began to understand. Indeed, they were insignificant. Could they be worth such powerful protection? If it wasn¡¯t a master. Then who could it be? He slowly looked at Jiang Fan, cold sweat quickly forming on his forehead. Qin Caihe gave the final answer. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Give me a shoulder massage Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Give me a shoulder massage ¡°That¡¯s right! Far away in the sky, yet right in front of your eyes!¡± Qin Caihe said, ¡°The master you speak of is Junior Brother Jiang!¡± After saying this, she looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of admiration and said, ¡°After you escaped, it was Junior Brother Jiang who struck down those eight bandits!¡± ¡°When the Black Lotus caught up with us, he also single-handedly defeated them!¡± ¡°This is why Junior Sister Chu and I acknowledged Junior Brother Jiang as our captain!¡± ¡°Now, do you understand?¡± Rumble¡ª¡ª This answer, for Lu Xinghe, who had always thought highly of himself, was like a bolt from the blue! The master he had always been grateful for turned out to be the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s waste he once looked down upon? Yi Lianxing also sighed faintly and said, ¡°Now you understand why I was so disappointed in you, right?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Lu Xinghe was immediately filled with remorse. A master capable of slaying the Black Lotus, would they not be at the top of any sect? A mid-level disciple like him did not even have the qualification to speak to such a person, let alone make friends! Yet, there was one right in front of him, with whom he had spent many days. He did not make any effort to make friends, but instead offended him! However, he was a proud person. Even though he felt remorseful in his heart, he was unwilling to admit it outwardly. ¡°Who wants to be friends with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng currying favor with him and getting any benefits!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± This was his last bit of stubbornness. What benefits did the two girls get from following Jiang Fan? It seemed like none at all! The Task Hall deacon looked down on people like Lu Xinghe. He despised those weaker than himself and envied those stronger than himself. Unable to resist, he said, ¡°You must have forgotten that with Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s abilities, he is qualified to take on first and second-level tasks in our Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°He will form a new team and choose new teammates.¡± ¡°I am not sure if he will still want Junior Sister Qin and Junior Sister Chu, but he definitely won¡¯t choose you as a teammate!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After saying this, he led Jiang Fan away. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng¡¯s eyes brightened! The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion assigned a considerable number of first and second-level tasks to each sect. But each sect had a limited number of elite disciples, inevitably leaving some high-level tasks uncompleted. At that time, they were delighted to have outer sect disciples come and take on the tasks, helping to alleviate the task pressure for their sect. With Jiang Fan being so powerful, how could the Spirit Beast Sect miss out on him? They would surely arrange higher-level, more rewarding tasks for him. Thinking of this, they hurried to catch up. Yuan Zhiyu glanced at Lu Xinghe¡¯s stiff face and sneered: ¡°Senior Sister Yi, your cousin is quite interesting.¡± Yi Lianxing, for once, did not argue with her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a cousin.¡± After speaking, she also followed them to the Sect Master Peak. She wanted to see what the Sect Master would say when he summoned Jiang Fan. Although Jiang Fan completing the Black Lotus Bounty Order was indeed impressive among disciples, the Sect Master had such a high standard. It was likely he would just be somewhat curious about Jiang Fan, and at most say some words of praise. After the crowd dissipated, the expressions of the two female elders were quite different. Ming Youlian had a peculiar look on her face, ¡°Elder Gu, if I remember correctly,¡± ¡°that disciple of the Green Cloud Sect named Jiang Fan is the recently famous disciple without a Spirit Root, right?¡± ¡°I heard he was fortunately accepted as a disciple by the Sect Master, but has not achieved much so far.¡± ¡°Why do your sect¡¯s proud daughters act so humbly towards him?¡± Gu Nianchan¡¯s old face was somewhat embarrassed. They were far away and hadn¡¯t heard their conversation. But Yi Lianxing bowing and scolding her cousin made her blush. The elite of the Spirit Beast Sect showed such reverence to the waste of the Green Cloud Sect. This¡­ this, if it got out, what would happen? She stammered, ¡°There must be¡­ must be some reason for it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Elder Ming, have you had enough of wandering around?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return to Sect Master Peak, I believe your disciples have understood almost everything by now.¡± Ming Youlian secretly laughed. Just a casual stroll, and she witnessed the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s embarrassment. The dignified proud daughters of the Spirit Beast Sect bowing humbly to a waste from the Green Cloud Sect. Who would believe it if it spread around? Sect Master Peak. A group of people arrived in front of the great hall. The deacon of the Task Hall kindly said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please follow me.¡± ¡°The rest of you wait outside the hall for now.¡± Yi Lianxing and others naturally did not dare to casually storm into the Sect Master Hall. They could only stand on tiptoes, peeking to see the situation inside the hall. At this moment. Inside the brightly lit hall, Gong Caiyi, dressed in a colorful skirt, was gracefully bending over a desk. She was deeply engrossed in studying a bamboo slip. The words on it were blurry, indicating its age. She held her cheek with her left hand, and her right hand, delicate like jade scallions, grasped the bamboo slip. Her exquisite face, moisturized with Beauty Cream, looked even more radiant, like a young maiden in her early twenties. But the fullness of her chest outlined a mature charm. This serene reading posture created a sense of detachment from the Martial Path Realm. It was as if the woman before him was not the famed sect master of the Martial Path Realm. But rather a gentle, well-read lady raised in a secluded chamber. Noticing someone approaching, she continued to read her book and said without lifting her head, ¡°Pour a cup of tea.¡± Jiang Fan was slightly taken aback and then understood that she had mistaken him for a servant girl. He walked to the tea table, poured a cup of tea, and placed it in front of her. ¡°Massage my shoulders.¡± She still did not lift her head from the bamboo slip. Jiang Fan found this amusing. He quietly moved behind her and placed his hands on her cool, smooth shoulders. Her shoulders were thin, like a piece of paper. Jiang Fan¡¯s hand could not even cover half of it. He gently squeezed twice, making Gong Caiyi emit a series of comfortable moans: ¡°This time, you have the strength; eaten your fill?¡± ¡°You never had so much strength before.¡± Jiang Fan smiled and did not respond, continuing to massage her. His method was from the ¡°Undying Medical Book¡±, a technique used to unblock a patient¡¯s meridians. For ordinary people, it would be painful when squeezed. But for martial artists in the Core Formation Realm with strong physiques, it was just right. Because it was so comfortable, Gong Caiyi even put down the bamboo slip and closed her eyes to enjoy it quietly. Her mouth was filled with praises. ¡°Yingtao, not bad. Finally learning some skills to please me?¡± ¡°Whoever taught you must be from the medical path, right?¡± ¡°This technique must be for smoothing meridians.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. She indeed had a keen eye? He then quickened the pace, his fingers danced on her shoulders. Making Gong Caiyi feel even more comfortable. And making her even more puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this technique a bit too professional?¡± ¡°Yingtao? Who taught you?¡± Standing silently by the distant stone pillar, Yingtao, waiting for orders, finally dared to speak. Seeing she was asked, she spoke out, ¡°Sect master, I am here.¡± Hmm? Noticing the voice coming from the front, Gong Caiyi abruptly opened her eyes. Her servant girl, Yingtao, stood innocently far away. If it wasn¡¯t her, then who was massaging her shoulders? She suddenly looked back and saw the man¡¯s clothing. She immediately stood up in anger and scolded, ¡°Impudent, daring to touch me without¡­¡± Yet, upon seeing the man¡¯s face, she fell into a daze: ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 245 The Heartless Gong Caiyi Chapter 245: Chapter 245 The Heartless Gong Caiyi She thought about Jiang Fan for a whole month. The disciples seated there had grown tired of her mentions. Several times she considered inviting Jiang Fan to the Spirit Beast Sect, but had to put it aside due to the impending Beast Tide and the lack of time. Suddenly, she saw Jiang Fan appear before her. How could she not be dazed? Jiang Fan took two steps back, cupped his hands and smiled, saying: ¡°The Sect Master asked me to massage.¡± ¡°It is not an offense from a junior.¡± Gong Caiyi finally understood. Earlier, she was too focused and treated Jiang Fan, who came close, as if he were Yingtao to order around. Making him both serve tea and massage her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°The Sect Master was too focused, I didn¡¯t want to disturb.¡± Gong Caiyi looked at the much-changed Jiang Fan and felt a sense of passing years. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Clearly, they had only been apart for a month. Yet it felt like a long, long time had passed. Suppressing her emotions, she showed a long-lost smile and warmly said: ¡°Sit down.¡± She pointed to her own wide long chair. This long chair was carved from top-quality Spirit Wood, suitable for both sitting and lying down for rest. Jiang Fan waved his hand: ¡°Junior dare not.¡± This was the Sect Master¡¯s chair. He, an Outer Sect disciple, how could he sit casually? Gong Caiyi had extraordinary fondness for Jiang Fan and didn¡¯t adhere to too many formalities with him. Pressing his shoulders down to make him sit, she said: ¡°Here with me, no need for complex formalities.¡± However, the people outside the hall stared wide-eyed. The Sect Master actually let Jiang Fan sit on the exclusive throne of the Sect Master? Yi Lianxing trembled and said: ¡°Junior Sister Yuan, have you ever sat on that chair?¡± Yuan Zhiyu shook her head straight: ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°That is the Sect Master¡¯s seat, would you dare sit if it were given to you?¡± Watching Jiang Fan sitting shoulder to shoulder with Gong Caiyi on the Sect Master¡¯s throne, Yuan Zhiyu clicked her tongue: ¡°Isn¡¯t the Master indulging Junior Brother Jiang too much?¡± Inside the hall. Jiang Fan only felt as if there were thorns under his backside, no way to sit comfortably. Moreover, Gong Caiyi was overly passionate, commanding people to serve tea while holding her snowy cheeks and staring intently at him. Making him even more uneasy. He coughed dryly: ¡°Sect Master, do you have other orders?¡± Orders? Gong Caiyi paused, only then realizing she had forgotten to ask why Jiang Fan came. ¡°Right, how come you are here to find me?¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t dare to come to the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Back then, Jiang Fan had repeatedly refused the offer to come to the Spirit Beast Sect as the Young Sect Leader. In the end, she didn¡¯t invite, yet Jiang Fan came on his own. Jiang Fan countered: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the Sect Master who summoned me?¡± I summoned you? This bewildered Gong Caiyi momentarily and then she exclaimed in surprise: ¡°Could it be, the one who completed the Black Lotus Bounty Order, was you?¡± She only heard from the Task Hall deacon that the person¡¯s surname was Jiang. She wondered which sect had such an impressive disciple with the surname Jiang. Unable to get an answer, she wanted to summon the person to see in person. Who would have thought, this person was Jiang Fan! ¡°It was indeed this junior.¡± Jiang Fan said with a wry smile. Ah? Gong Caiyi looked up and down at Jiang Fan incredulously: ¡°No, you gained the strength to slay Black Lotus in just one month?¡± She remembered when Jiang Fan barely had the strength to defeat Cao Zhen. Equivalent to Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer. It wasn¡¯t long, yet he could kill someone at Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer like Black Lotus¡­ No, she got insider news that Black Lotus had already broken through to the Core Formation Realm! At this, Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t help but stand up. Gazing at Jiang Fan with burning eyes. Previously, Jiang Fan had extraordinary talents in many aspects, except he was thought to have no Spirit Root and deemed to have no future in the Martial Path. But now it seemed. How could Jiang Fan be without Spirit Root? He definitely had a top-level extraordinary Spirit Root! Thinking of this, her breathing quickened. Jiang Fan felt even more uneasy under her intense gaze, saying: ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve come to exchange for Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow.¡± ¡°When can it be exchanged?¡± At this moment, he just wanted to leave the Spirit Beast Sect as soon as possible. Gong Caiyi came back to her senses, suppressing the overwhelming emotions inside, and calmly sat back down, saying: ¡°You came all this way, why rush?¡± She said in a relaxed tone. Meanwhile, she pondered how to keep Jiang Fan here. A prodigy with simultaneous talents in Sword Path, comprehension, medicine refining, body refinement, and the most crucial Martial Path talent. If he didn¡¯t belong to the Spirit Beast Sect, it would be worse than killing her. But she couldn¡¯t think of a good way for the moment. Seeing the atmosphere gradually becoming awkward, she pointed to the bamboo scroll on the table, saying: ¡°Read the book.¡± ¡°With your high comprehension, perhaps you can gain some insights into the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s Beast Taming Technique as well.¡± Jiang Fan also felt a bit awkward. So he diverted his attention to the bamboo scroll. Opening the title page, he was surprised to find that it was an Earth-level Technique named ¡°Spirit Control Technique!¡± He quickly closed it, saying: ¡°This is your sect¡¯s secret technique, I cannot read it.¡± Are you kidding, among the Nine Sect, there were hardly any sects with Earth-level Techniques? If they had one, it would definitely be their sect¡¯s core secret among core secrets. How could an outsider like him read it? But Gong Caiyi smiled warmly, reopening it, saying: ¡°Feel free to read.¡± ¡°This book has gone through several generations of sect masters and has been lost to our sect. I have not comprehended it either.¡± ¡°If you can help our sect comprehend it, there will be a great reward.¡± Jiang Fan said with a wry smile: ¡°I don¡¯t want a reward.¡± ¡°As long as the Sect Master can exchange the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow as promised, that will be fine.¡± Without hesitation, Gong Caiyi nodded her snow-white chin: ¡°No problem.¡± With this, Jiang Fan attentively started reading ¡°Spirit Control Technique.¡± Little did he know, a cunning gleam flashed in Gong Caiyi¡¯s gentle eyes. Yuan Zhiyu outside the hall was stunned, holding her red lips, her eyes full of disbelief. ¡°Junior Sister Yuan, what happened?¡± Seeing her so surprised, Yi Lianxing asked in astonishment. Yuan Zhiyu secretly pointed to the bamboo scroll, saying: ¡°That¡­ that is the secret volume only for sect masters to read!¡± ¡°Usually, we disciples are not allowed to even take a glance.¡± ¡°But the master handed it to Jiang Fan to read!¡± She recalled Gong Caiyi jokingly saying she wanted to invite Jiang Fan to be the Young Sect Leader. She mumbled, unsure whether to be happy or worried: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang might not be leaving the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Yi Lianxing¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock, gasping: ¡°You mean, Jiang Fan will be appointed as the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Completely unaware Jiang Fan. Was meticulously reading the bamboo scroll, explaining his insights to Gong Caiyi. At first, Gong Caiyi occasionally stole glances at Jiang Fan and the bamboo scroll. Quite inattentive. But gradually, as Jiang Fan¡¯s explanations went deeper, Gong Caiyi became more engrossed. Many of her previously unanswered questions became clear under his explanation. Two hours later. The sun set. The light of dusk shone on their focused faces. Jiang Fan closed the last page, slouched his shoulders, and let out a long sigh: ¡°That¡¯s it; these are my interpretations.¡± ¡°If the Sect Master has any questions, you can ask me.¡± Gong Caiyi still immersed herself in the understanding. Her mind filled with Jiang Fan¡¯s insights. As the leader of a sect, her comprehension wouldn¡¯t be inferior. After a while, she digested all his explanations. She tried practicing according to these insights. With a seal technique struck, a complex Sanskrit symbol danced in her palm. This made Gong Caiyi so excited she stumbled over her words: ¡°It is Sanskrit! Beast Taming Sanskrit!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded! The top Earth-level Technique, ¡®Spirit Control Technique,¡¯ of the Spirit Beast Sect after two hundred years, I succeeded in cultivating it!¡± Her excitement was beyond words. She embraced Jiang Fan emotionally, her voice carrying a slight sob: ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled the wishes of several generations of sect masters and honored my master¡¯s dying instructions!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t let them down¡­ sob¡­¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. Feeling himself being tightly hugged by soft warmth, his mind went blank. Especially his arms, pressured by her ample bosom. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race. The people outside the hall were also wide-eyed. Unable to believe what they were seeing. Especially Yuan Zhiyu. Staring unblinkingly at the scene. ¡°Is that¡­ really my master?¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Dont Think About Leaving Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Don¡¯t Think About Leaving What did she see? In her heart, her pure and virtuous master was actually¡­ actually in broad daylight, hugging a man? And she was the one who initiated the hug! If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes. She wouldn¡¯t believe it, not in a million years, that her master could do such a thing. Qin Caihe was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Senior Sister Yuan, your master¡­ with Junior Brother Jiang¡­¡± Chu Xingmeng covered her eyes, her pretty face blushing slightly as she peeked through her fingers, ¡°How did they suddenly end up hugging while talking?¡± Yi Lianxing couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth to stifle a gasp. Her eyes widened as much as they could! What impossible scene had they just witnessed? Inside the hall. Jiang Fan felt like he was being suffocated by the hug, and he reminded. ¡°Sect Master, calm down.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Gong Caiyi was stunned for a moment before realizing what she was doing! She quickly let go in a panic, her heart in chaos. ¡°Gong Caiyi, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°What if someone misunderstands?¡± She rubbed her forehead, trying to hide her embarrassment, and said. ¡°I lost my composure just now, forgetting that you are a male disciple.¡± ¡°Forget about this incident.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± The Spirit Beast Sect only had female disciples, and they hardly saw any men throughout the year. So, even as the Sect Leader, she relaxed her guard regarding gender differences. Unexpectedly, her excitement just now caused such an embarrassing situation. The faint remnants of fragrance filled Jiang Fan¡¯s nostrils, and the tingling sensation on his arm slowly faded away. All of this made Jiang Fan, who had never experienced such things, feel indescribably strange. He nodded and changed the topic, ¡°Congratulations to Sect Master Gong for comprehending the sect¡¯s ultimate technique.¡± Gong Caiyi regained her composure, her bright eyes flashing with a trace of cunning, ¡°And congratulations to you for learning it too.¡± Her own comprehension had entirely stemmed from Jiang Fan. If she could achieve success in cultivation, Jiang Fan would find it even easier. Jiang Fan said earnestly, ¡°The Sect Master can rest assured. I will not cultivate your sect¡¯s ultimate technique, nor will I pass it to a third person.¡± He possessed three Earth-level Techniques himself. He had no greed for the secret techniques of the Spirit Beast Sect. Gong Caiyi smiled slightly. She picked up a delicate jade pot and poured some tea for Jiang Fan. Unhurriedly, she said, ¡°The Spirit Control Technique was created by the founding ancestor of our Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°If cultivated deeply, it can control demon beasts three realms higher than oneself, making them one¡¯s combat spirit pets.¡± She pushed the poured tea toward Jiang Fan as she spoke. There was a playful glimmer in her eyes. ¡°Because it is so astonishing, it has been designated as the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s forbidden secret technique.¡± ¡°Only one type of person can cultivate it.¡± ¡°Can you guess what kind of person?¡± When Jiang Fan heard this, he couldn¡¯t sit still. Even with his toes, he could guess that such a technique could only be practiced by the Sect Leader. Or, by the person who was about to succeed as the Sect Leader! ¡°Sect Master, when can I have the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow?¡± ¡°I need to return to my sect to report.¡± He hastily interrupted Gong Caiyi. Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes curved like two crescent moons as she smiled, ¡°Which sect are you returning to?¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect is your sect now.¡± ¡°The Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow is all yours!¡± ¡°In the future, the female disciples of this sect will all be yours too.¡± Jiang Fan shuddered. He feared exactly what was happening. He quickly said, ¡°Sect Master, please don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect has always only accepted female disciples. As a man, joining your sect is against the rules.¡± Gong Caiyi leaned in a little, her delicate fragrance wafting over. Her enticing red lips gently pursed: ¡°Rules are made by people, and naturally, they can be changed by people.¡± ¡°This sect can make an exception for you, accepting you as a disciple and appointing you as the Young Sect Leader.¡± ¡°When a hundred years have passed, you will be the next Spirit Beast Sect Master.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was a little chaotic. Such an enticing offer, how could he not be tempted? Moreover, Gong Caiyi was the most sincere and gentle among all the elders he had met. He believed she was not making empty promises. However, whether it was the Void Ancient Tree within him, his father¡¯s lifelong depression, or the whereabouts of his birth mother, about whom he had no memory. All of these made it impossible for Jiang Fan to be content with the status quo. Pressing forward relentlessly was his only path. Understanding this, his gaze became resolute, and he stood up, ¡°I deeply appreciate the Sect Master¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°But my ambition lies far away. Please, Sect Master, choose another exceptional successor!¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± He gave up on the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. If he stayed any longer, he feared he would truly be trapped in the Spirit Beast Sect, never able to leave. Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s resolute departure, Gong Caiyi¡¯s face grew somewhat embarrassed. When had she ever been so sincere and passionate toward anyone? Not even with the younger generation. Even with the older generation of higher status, she had never been so almost ingratiating! But Jiang Fan was refusing her kindness. She slapped the table, about to scold him. When a young figure rushed in from outside the hall, with a cheerful smile, he said: ¡°Sect Master Gong! Sect Master Gong! I have comprehended¡­¡± As soon as he entered, he was startled and withdrew his words by the sound of Gong Caiyi angrily slapping the table. Looking up, he saw Jiang Fan walking away without saying a word. He also noticed Gong Caiyi looking grim, her eyes flickering with embers of anger. ¡°Sect Master Gong, what is going on?¡± The young man was tall and handsome, standing out in a crowd just like Jiang Fan. The difference was, compared to Jiang Fan¡¯s calmness, he was more astute and worldly. At this moment, his eyes darted around as he cautiously inquired. Gong Caiyi reined in her displeasure, her emotions unreadable, and said flatly, ¡°Fu Chaohun, what is it?¡± Fu Chaohun was puzzled. How could an Outer Sect male disciple make the esteemed Sect Master this angry? Gong Caiyi¡¯s temperament was very gentle. He had never heard of her getting angry before. He stepped forward, his face beaming with undisguised pride: ¡°Reporting to Sect Master Gong, this junior has successfully comprehended the first page of the Spirit Control Technique.¡± He was the Chief Disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect. Since joining the sect, he had been synonymous with extraordinary talent, surpassing the older generation within just two years. Becoming the undisputed number one disciple of the sect. His comprehension was praised as the best in the Heavenly Sound Sect in a hundred years! There was even a legendary record of comprehending one Earth-level fragmented move in just one month. Becoming a legend in the Heavenly Sound Sect. He thought his life would follow a steady path, until he accidentally met Gong Caiyi. Her unparalleled strength, peerless beauty among the Nine-Sect, and her elegant and gentle demeanor broke through his emotional defenses like a sword. Since then, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Gong Caiyi. But the difference in their statuses made it hopeless. Until he heard that Gong Caiyi had been troubled by the sect¡¯s Earth-level Technique for years. He volunteered, accompanied by the Great Elder, to help Gong Caiyi comprehend this technique. Gong Caiyi, upon learning of his excellent comprehension, entrusted him with the first page, allowing him to try. If successful, he could use the pretext of comprehending the technique to stay by Gong Caiyi¡¯s side. He believed that with time, his excellence would gradually win over Gong Caiyi¡¯s heart. Therefore. After spending three days successfully comprehending the first page. He couldn¡¯t wait to report to Gong Caiyi. In his mind, he had already imagined Gong Caiyi¡¯s joyful expression. However. After he finished reporting. Gong Caiyi remained silent. Looking up, he saw Gong Caiyi staring intently at Jiang Fan¡¯s distant figure. Her eyes occasionally flashing with anger. She hadn¡¯t heard a word he said! Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Different Treatment Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Different Treatment ¡°Sect Master Gong? Sect Master Gong?¡± Fu Chaohun called out twice to remind her. Gong Caiyi finally snapped out of her daze, staring at Jiang Fan, she asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Fu Chaohun frowned. He felt somewhat overlooked. Why did Gong Caiyi care so much about that disciple? He suppressed his displeasure, returned to smiling, and said, ¡°Reporting to Sect Master.¡± ¡°Junior has successfully comprehended the first page of ¡®Spirit Control Technique.''¡± He thought Gong Caiyi would be very pleased. But her reaction was so indifferent that it left Fu Chaohun at a loss. ¡°Hmm, understood.¡± Gong Caiyi replied perfunctorily. Watching Jiang Fan leave without looking back, she grew even angrier! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï How was she treating him unfairly? How could he be so heartless? Seeing Jiang Fan was about to leave the hall without a trace of hesitation, she panicked. She shouted, ¡°Who permitted you to leave?¡± ¡°Come back here!¡± Jiang Fan, helpless, had to brace himself and return. Standing in front of the desk, he clasped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what other instructions do you have?¡± Previously, he addressed her as Sect Master. Now he called her Sect Master Gong. This business-like tone made Gong Caiyi even more uncomfortable. She decided to reprimand Jiang Fan. Pointing to Fu Chaohun beside her, she said, ¡°This is Fu Chaohun, the Chief Disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± ¡°A prodigy of immense talent, with exceptional comprehension, a peerless genius unseen in a hundred years at the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± Listening to these top-tier titles, Jiang Fan looked at him with respect and clasped his hands, saying, ¡°Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect, greets Senior Brother Fu.¡± Fu Chaohun couldn¡¯t figure out Jiang Fan¡¯s approach and returned the greeting with a smile, ¡°Fu Chaohun of the Heavenly Sound Sect, a pleasure to meet you.¡± Gong Caiyi explained, ¡°Fu Chaohun traveled a long way to my Spirit Beast Sect to help me comprehend the ¡®Spirit Control Technique.''¡± ¡°If he performs satisfactorily, I will agree to his request and keep him by my side.¡± It seemed like a casual explanation for his presence here. In reality, it was telling Jiang Fan that others traveled great distances, begging to stay by her side. She still needed to test him before considering it. While you, Jiang Fan, were offered the title of Young Sect Leader, yet you kept refusing! Jiang Fan understood the underlying message. He felt exasperated yet amused. Following her lead, he said, ¡°Sect Master Gong is surrounded by talents, I am humbled by my inferiority.¡± ¡°Such an opportunity, leaving it to Senior Brother Fu would indeed meet everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡°I sincerely offer my congratulations.¡± Bam¡ª It was better left unsaid. These words infuriated Gong Caiyi! She slapped the desk, stood up immediately, her almond-shaped eyes wide open, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Are you deliberately antagonizing me?¡± Clearly telling Jiang Fan that she wasn¡¯t so kind to just anyone. He should cherish it properly. Yet here he was, provoking her like this. It made her so angry her chest ached. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, those were my heartfelt words.¡± Jiang Fan stepped back a few paces to maintain a safe distance. To prevent Gong Caiyi from suddenly attacking. Fu Chaohun was bewildered. What opportunity, what meeting everyone¡¯s expectations? What made Gong Caiyi this angry? He gently showed concern, ¡°Sect Master Gong, Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s words were offensive. His mistake, don¡¯t harm your health over it.¡± But this concern only fueled Gong Caiyi¡¯s grievances, as she poured out her complaints to him, ¡°Is it just words?¡± ¡°Do you know how outrageous he is?¡± ¡°I did not hesitate to change the rules of the Spirit Beast Sect, taking him as a disciple and even establishing him as the Young Sect Leader!¡± ¡°And him? He did not show the slightest gratitude!¡± ¡°Absolutely preposterous!¡± Initially, Fu Chaohun listened with a smile on his lips. Gradually, his smile faded. He had traveled thousands of miles, taking the initiative to relieve Gong Caiyi¡¯s troubles, just to earn her favor and stay by her side. And Jiang Fan? Gong Caiyi had unprecedentedly changed the iron rules of the Spirit Beast Sect of several centuries for him, offering him the position of Young Sect Leader! This vast difference in treatment made Fu Chaohun¡¯s blood boil. His chest felt congested. Seeing Jiang Fan, he couldn¡¯t hold back his jealousy. Why? He, with such immense talent, fell short of something? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, may I ask if you are a top-ranked expert?¡± It was apparent he had always been immersed in the martial path, seemingly unaware of external matters. So much so, he hadn¡¯t even heard of the name of the rootless Jiang Fan. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Fan said truthfully. Fu Chaohun continued, ¡°Then, you must be the Chief Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I am not.¡± Fu Chaohun frowned, ¡°Then, have you created numerous legendary feats?¡± If not, why would Gong Caiyi favor him so much? Jiang Fan spoke honestly, ¡°I am merely a new disciple under the Green Cloud Sect Master¡¯s tutelage, an obscure nobody.¡± ¡°Not as renowned as Senior Brother Fu.¡± A new disciple? Obscure nobody? Fu Chaohun couldn¡¯t remain composed and further questioned, ¡°Then why does Sect Master Gong want to establish you as the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, ¡°How should I know?¡± ¡°However, I have already declined. If Senior Brother Fu is interested, you can apply to Sect Master Gong.¡± Upon hearing this, Gong Caiyi grew furious. Did he think the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect was a role anyone could take? What did he consider the Spirit Beast Sect? ¡°Jiang Fan! You have already made this sect very angry!¡± ¡°I am giving you one final chance, will you take this position as Young Sect Leader or not?¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. How could anyone be forced into becoming the Young Sect Leader? He tried to defer, ¡°Sect Master Gong, I am a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. Changing sects at the very least requires my sect¡¯s consent, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Unexpectedly, Gong Caiyi waved her jade hand and said, ¡°Rest assured! I will compensate the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°At any cost, I will switch you over!¡± Jiang Fan started to break into a sweat. Liu Wuchen never valued him, and there was an elder inside who disliked him. If the Spirit Beast Sect really offered substantial resources for an exchange, the Green Cloud Sect might really sell him off. ¡°Ahem¡­ I also have two fianc¨¦es who are¡­¡± Before he could finish, Gong Caiyi said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll bring them over too!¡± She was determined to get him over! Jiang Fan began to worry and said, ¡°But¡­ but my Master has already declared me his son-in-law.¡± ¡°He would never agree.¡± What? Gong Caiyi was stunned, ¡°You and Liu Qingxian?¡± Then, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh angrily, ¡°Well, well, in just a month¡¯s absence, you managed to woo the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, that beauty as well!¡± ¡°I really underestimated you, an outwardly honest guy!¡± What kind of remark was that? Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. How was he not honest? However, this should finally silence Gong Caiyi, right? To his surprise, Gong Caiyi, in a fit of pique, snorted, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the son-in-law?¡± ¡°You can be the son-in-law of the Green Cloud Sect, why can¡¯t you be the same for my Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Yuan Zhiyu, come in!¡± Hearing her name, Yuan Zhiyu quickly jogged in. Her pretty face was covered with a cautious expression, ¡°Master, do you have any orders?¡± Gong Caiyi grabbed Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s hand and placed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I will marry my disciple to you. Will that suffice?¡± ¡°Zhiyu may not be as beautiful as Liu Qingxian, but she¡¯s also a stunning beauty.¡± ¡°Though she¡¯s not my daughter, in my eyes, she¡¯s as good as one.¡± What? Jiang Fan and Yuan Zhiyu both pulled their hands back, startled. Jiang Fan felt it was time to clarify things thoroughly. Letting this go on would be uncontrollable. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Release Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Release He solemnly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please calm your anger.¡± ¡°I understand your goodwill. Don¡¯t laugh at me, but since I entered the Green Cloud Sect,¡± ¡°the elder who has treated me the best is not my master,¡± ¡°but rather you, Sect Master Gong.¡± He drew the Black Sword from his back and caressed the blade, saying: ¡°I was an anonymous disciple, unnoticed by the sect. Thanks to your favor, Sect Master Gong, I was given the opportunity to show my potential.¡± ¡°First, you gave me Spiritual Medicine, and then you gifted me a treasured sword.¡± ¡°I will remember this kindness forever.¡± These words evoked memories. Gong Caiyi thought back to all the moments she met Jiang Fan. The anger in her heart dissipated significantly. It turned out, this guy wasn¡¯t so heartless after all. At least he recognized her kindness toward him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 But why couldn¡¯t he just agree to her request? Becoming the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect would elevate him immensely. Why couldn¡¯t he appreciate her goodwill? Jiang Fan sighed deeply: ¡°To be honest, Sect Master, when I was young, my parents were torn apart.¡± ¡°My father endured a lifetime of grievances, living in a remote small town, and died in depression.¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s current fate is unknown.¡± ¡°As their son, I must seek justice for my father and fulfill my filial duty to my mother.¡± ¡°Before accomplishing these, how could I indulge in comforts? How could I live up to my deceased father¡¯s spirit, or my mother¡¯s unknown status?¡± Gong Caiyi and Yuan Zhiyu were both moved. They only saw Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary talent and limitless prospects. But they didn¡¯t know his tragic background. He turned out to be an orphan. Only now did Gong Caiyi realize how unreasonable her demands were. She stepped forward gracefully, her eyes filled with apology. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s slightly disheveled collar, she reached out her jade-like fingers with affectionate eyes and tidied it: ¡°Poor child, it¡¯s really been hard for you.¡± She thought of Jiang Fan being so lonely and helpless. In the Green Cloud Sect, no one cared for him, making him appear even more pitiable. Her aggressive behavior made her feel like she was bullying him, and she felt a small guilt emerge in her heart. Feeling remorseful, she said: ¡°I was unaware of your tragic backstory, I sincerely apologize.¡± Seeing her ashamed look. Jiang Fan smiled generously: ¡°Sect Master, you need not blame yourself.¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡°The Nine-Sect may be vast, but who else has cared for me like you, Sect Master?¡± ¡°Besides you, there isn¡¯t a second person in this world.¡± Even if Liu Wuchen temporarily acknowledged him and declared him as a son-in-law. But to make Jiang Fan the Young Sect Leader. He would never agree. The elder who treated him the best was none other than Gong Caiyi. Gong Caiyi looked at this well-behaved young man, feeling infinite compassion, and adjusted his clothes tenderly, saying: ¡°From now on, consider the Spirit Beast Sect as your home.¡± ¡°If the Green Cloud Sect mistreats you, just tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you over, and you won¡¯t suffer anymore.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s nose tingled. The last time someone protected him this way was when his father was still alive. But that was three years ago. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Jiang Fan was genuinely grateful. Gong Caiyi patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°Go, do what you need to do.¡± Suddenly, she remembered something. She quickly took out a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow from her sleeve, which she had already prepared. ¡°Nearly forgot.¡± She stuffed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°Use it quickly, don¡¯t let anyone see.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± He carefully stored the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. He then prepared to leave. But Fu Chaohun, who was standing nearby, rolled his eyes and interjected, ¡°Sect Master Gong, since Junior Brother Jiang is unwilling to be the Young Sect Leader,¡± ¡°I am willing to give it a try.¡± Try? Gong Caiyi glanced at him and said expressionlessly, ¡°The position of Young Sect Leader is reserved for Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°I will ask him for his opinion again after he fulfills his wish.¡± Rather keep it empty than give it to him? Fu Chaohun¡¯s face stiffened. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was inferior to Jiang Fan. Was it just because his background wasn¡¯t tragic enough? Ridiculous. But how could he dare to blame Gong Caiyi? He had to change the topic back to the Spirit Control Technique, saying: ¡°Then, Sect Master Gong, do you still need me to comprehend your sect¡¯s secret technique?¡± Gong Caiyi thought for a moment. She took out a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice from her sleeve and casually tossed it to him. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days, take this bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice.¡± ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have the Great Elder send you off.¡± What? Fu Chaohun trembled slightly, not daring to believe it: ¡°Sect Master Gong, do you doubt my comprehension?¡± ¡°I can explain my understanding right now, and you¡¯ll know immediately if I¡¯ve got it right or not.¡± Gong Caiyi said indifferently, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± She was no fool. She knew exactly why Fu Chaohun had insisted on staying by her side. From the way he looked at her, she was clear about his intentions. Not to mention Jiang Fan had already helped her comprehend the entire Spirit Control Technique. Even if he hadn¡¯t. She would never keep a man with ulterior motives around her. ¡°Why?¡± Fu Chaohun, thinking he had hidden his thoughts well, couldn¡¯t accept it and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Sect Master Gong need this technique anymore?¡± ¡°The Beast Tide is imminent. With this technique, you and your sect will have more security.¡± Detecting the threat in his words. Gong Caiyi became even more displeased. Threatening already, what excessive demands would he make at crucial moments? Only then did she realize how precious it was that Jiang Fan silently helped her comprehend the entire Spirit Control Technique. In comparison, Jiang Fan¡¯s character was outstanding. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan again. So handsome, with so many high talents, and excellent character. In a daze, she remembered a phrase. ¡°A gentleman as beautiful as jade, unmatched in the world.¡± It described someone like Jiang Fan, didn¡¯t it? ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you listening to me?¡± Noticing Gong Caiyi staring at Jiang Fan in a daze, Fu Chaohun felt a surge of anger. Gong Caiyi snapped back to reality and quickly averted her gaze. Calmly responding, ¡°That is none of your concern.¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect will handle its matters on its own.¡± ¡°You may leave now.¡± Fu Chaohun felt a tremendous sense of loss. He had been overjoyed, thinking that staying by Gong Caiyi¡¯s side over time, he would have a chance to become close to her. But instead, he was ruthlessly sent away! What he found even more unbearable was Gong Caiyi¡¯s cold treatment of him, while she was excessively warm toward another peer not nearly as good as him! He didn¡¯t dare vent his anger on Gong Caiyi. But venting it on an unknown disciple posed no problem. He turned and glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°What did you say to Sect Master Gong?¡± Just three days ago, Gong Caiyi was very welcoming to him and pleased with his assistance in comprehending the Spirit Control Technique. But her attitude suddenly did a complete reversal today! He could only blame Jiang Fan! The innocent Jiang Fan slightly furrowed his brows, his eyes cold. What did Fu Chaohun¡¯s grievances have to do with him? Did he think Jiang Fan was easy to bully? Did he think he could use him as a punching bag to vent his emotions? He said coldly, ¡°If you want trouble, I¡¯m ready anytime!¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 249 The Elders Fate Chapter 249: Chapter 249 The Elder¡¯s Fate People who harbor malicious intentions need not be treated with courtesy. Because they won¡¯t change their attitude due to your magnanimity. On the contrary, they will only feel that you are easier to bully. Such a loud refutation drew the attention of people both inside and outside the hall. Fu Chaohun couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty and scolded: ¡°I only asked a question, what is your attitude?¡± ¡°It seems like I am trying to bully the weak!¡± Jiang Fan responded unceremoniously: ¡°Matters between Sect Master Gong and me are not for you to question.¡± ¡°Furthermore, you may be older than me.¡± ¡°But as for bullying me, you¡¯re not quite there yet.¡± Fu Chaohun was already holding back a stomach full of anger. Now being reprimanded publicly by a new disciple and treated with such disdain made his face turn cold. ¡°When did I, Fu Chaohun, ever get despised by someone of no class?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ¡°Complete my achievements before challenging me!¡± Jiang Fan found this amusing. Obviously, it was the other party who thought him an easy target and provoked him first. He just fought back a few hard words, but ended up being the provocateur. Recalling Fu Chaohun¡¯s various achievements. Amazing indeed. But Jiang Fan could do the same. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your achievements.¡± ¡°If you want to cause trouble, I¡¯m up for it, if not, then get out of the way!¡± He waved his hand, indicating that he did not see him in any regard. Gong Caiyi showed an approving look. She had always worried that Jiang Fan was too gentle and easily bullied. It turned out that he was so strong when faced with rude treatment. Gentle when appropriate, like water, and strong when necessary, like thunder. Now, she felt reassured. However, no matter what, Jiang Fan was still her beloved junior. Fu Chaohun was a guest after all. As the host, she naturally couldn¡¯t sit back and watch the two of them fight. She stepped forward and said: ¡°In my great hall, that is inappropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡± She gave both of them a stern look. Of course, her gaze on Jiang Fan was gentle. Her gaze on Fu Chaohun was a warning. Fu Chaohun finally realized that this was the Spirit Beast Sect, and more importantly, the Sect Master¡¯s territory. Not a place where he could be impudent. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied with Jiang Fan he was, he could only swallow his anger: ¡°In respect for the Sect Master, I will forgive his disrespect¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, a cold voice came from outside the hall. ¡°Forgive what?¡± The speaker was none other than Elder Ming Youlian of the Heavenly Sound Sect. She was so angry that her chest heaved and her face turned dark. Accompanied by Gu Nianchan, she leisurely returned to the Sect Master Peak. Finding something happening in the hall, she stopped to watch. Unexpectedly, she saw her precious disciple being disrespected by some unknown wild disciple. Alright, she was an elder, a great elder at that, and had no face to intervene in matters between disciples. But Gong Caiyi¡¯s favoritism towards that wild disciple was intolerable! Her chief disciple had come to the Spirit Beast Sect to be humiliated? So, she walked in angrily with a cane. Gu Nianchan tried to stop her but failed. Gong Caiyi frowned, showing displeasure: ¡°Did I permit you to enter?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Without anger, she commanded respect. The fierce Ming Youlian immediately stopped and bowed: ¡°Sect Master Gong, I did not mean to offend you.¡± ¡°But please grant me the opportunity to speak.¡± ¡°Do not let my Heavenly Sound Sect disciple return humiliated.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s frown deepened. This old woman was really good at spreading rumors! Who had bullied Fu Chaohun? If this word got out, people who didn¡¯t know the truth might really think that the Spirit Beast Sect had slighted the Heavenly Sound Sect, causing disharmony between the two sects. ¡°Elder Ming, make yourself clear!¡± ¡°When did your sect¡¯s disciple get humiliated?¡± Gong Caiyi returned to her seat and questioned from above. Ming Youlian gave Jiang Fan a fierce look and said angrily: ¡°Chaohun just asked a question, but what was the attitude of that disciple named Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Chaohun is our chief disciple!¡± ¡°He represents the dignity of our sect.¡± ¡°To treat him poorly is to disrespect the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± Earlier, she said Fu Chaohun was humiliated. Now, when asked how he was humiliated, she shifted the topic, saying Jiang Fan had a bad attitude. This made Gong Caiyi despise her. She said expressionlessly: ¡°Elder Ming, overprotecting your disciples might not be a good thing.¡± ¡°Disciples who lack setbacks tend to become emotional and irrational, ultimately harming them.¡± ¡°Issues between disciples should be resolved by themselves.¡± ¡°Forceful intervention will only backfire.¡± In her view, this was just a quarrel between two disciples. An elder¡¯s involvement changed the nature of the matter. Ming Youlian felt even more disgruntled. She and Fu Chaohun had come a long way to help Gong Caiyi. Not only did she not support them, but she also lectured her! So she kept a straight face and unreasonably said: ¡°The Sect Master is right.¡± ¡°But one thing is another! Jiang Fan¡¯s disrespect to our chief disciple is something I will not let go!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed. She was getting too presumptuous? She was about to scold, but Jiang Fan stood out. He couldn¡¯t let his quarrel with Fu Chaohun escalate to a confrontation between Gong Caiyi and Ming Youlian. It was best if he handled this matter himself. With his hands behind him, he spoke lightly: ¡°If we talk about disrespect, did you not hear that Fu Chaohun called me insignificant?¡± Jiang Fan was somewhat surprised. Ming Youlian raised her head arrogantly, not even looking at Jiang Fan, and said: ¡°Our chief disciple¡¯s status is beyond yours. Who are you?¡± ¡°When he criticized you, it was to educate you for your own good!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know what was good for you and responded with harsh words, which was highly disrespectful!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand you impudent juniors who defy your elders!¡± Hah? Everyone inside and outside the hall was shocked by her words. Yi Lianxing, known to be domineering in the sect, felt that after hearing the arrogance in the elder¡¯s words, she herself had been too lenient. Qin Caihe clenched her fists in anger: ¡°Does she have no shame?¡± ¡°Her disciple insulting others is for their good.¡± ¡°When others insult her disciple, it¡¯s highly disrespectful?¡± Even the innocent Chu Xingmeng frowned in anger: ¡°She is being unreasonable, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°This is still the Spirit Beast Sect. If it were the Heavenly Sound Sect, wouldn¡¯t she have acted directly?¡± Everyone in the hall was also speechless. Yuan Zhiyu widened her eyes in disbelief. Even after their master had reminded her not to interfere, she still shamelessly said such words? Gong Caiyi¡¯s face turned cold. Her heart was filled with displeasure. Ming Youlian¡¯s speech not only showed extreme contempt for Jiang Fan but also did not regard her, the Sect Master, seriously. Well, in Ming Youlian¡¯s eyes, the Sect Master of Spirit Beast Sect still had to rely on Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s disciples to comprehend their sect¡¯s ultimate arts! No wonder she looked down on her. She was about to scold, but Jiang Fan interrupted her again. ¡°I understand Elder Ming¡¯s point.¡± ¡°Fu Chaohun is strong, so whatever he says is reasonable, right?¡± Ming Youlian arrogantly raised her neck and snorted: ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡± ¡°So what, you are not convinced?¡± So what if not? The rules of the Martial Path Realm had been like this for thousands of years. Survival of the fittest, the victor is king! Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, said lightly: ¡°According to Elder Ming¡¯s meaning.¡± ¡°Then my words just now are not disrespectful.¡± ¡°Because I am stronger than Fu Chaohun.¡± Chapter 250 03-25 - Chapter 250: Chapter 250 Double Standard Chapter 250: Chapter 250 Double Standard With these words spoken. The scene was eerily quiet. Because, whether it was Gong Caiyi or Yuan Zhiyu, as well as Qin Caihe outside the hall. They all knew Jiang Fan¡¯s true combat abilities. The Black Lotus perished at Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. This so-called prodigy of the Heavenly Sound Sect, no matter how strong, could he be stronger than Black Lotus? However, Ming Youlian thought it was a joke. ¡°Hahaha, kid, does your Green Cloud Sect also teach the art of boasting?¡± ¡°If you were the chief disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, I might give your words some credit.¡± ¡°But who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Do you even qualify to compare with our sect¡¯s chief disciple?¡± ¡°Can you match even a tenth of his achievements?¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s face grew stern. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? With someone backing him, he spoke more openly: ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong you really are.¡± ¡°But in terms of insulting people, I, Fu Chaohun, am far inferior!¡± Jiang Fan stood with his hands clasped behind his back. His expression was serene, exuding an otherworldly calmness. His eyes were tranquil: ¡°If we don¡¯t try, how would you know if I¡¯m insulting you?¡± Hmm? Fu Chaohun¡¯s gaze sharpened. He said: ¡°Very well! Arguing with you is meaningless!¡± ¡°I will show you my prowess, perhaps then you¡¯ll know when to shut your mouth.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and said: ¡°Likewise.¡± ¡°I hope you all shut your noisy mouths, especially Elder Ming.¡± Ming Youlian sneered. He didn¡¯t even look directly at Jiang Fan, but said to Fu Chaohun: ¡°Since someone overestimates himself and challenges you,¡± ¡°you may strike with all your might, without any concerns.¡± ¡°If anything happens, I will take responsibility.¡± In other words, give Jiang Fan a harsh lesson. Show no mercy! Gong Caiyi squinted: ¡°Fighting on my sect¡¯s grounds, shouldn¡¯t you ask my sect for its opinion?¡± She increasingly felt that Ming Youlian was disregarding her presence. Which sect¡¯s disciple would dare to fight in front of an elder from an outer sect, in the hall of an outer sect¡¯s sect master? Only the Heavenly Sound Sect would dare to set such a precedent. Ming Youlian remained unhurried, seemingly respectful: ¡°Sect Master Gong, please do not be angry.¡± ¡°We are merely exchanging moves, it will only take a moment, nothing will be affected.¡± ¡°Afterwards, Chaohun will be more devoted to deciphering the ¡®Mystic Beast Art¡¯ for you.¡± Hearing the last sentence, even a fool could understand. It was clear why Ming Youlian was so fearless. Gong Caiyi coldly smiled inside. Look at this master and disciple duo. They were just starting to understand it, and already using the ¡®Mystic Beast Art¡¯ to hold her hostage. Fortunately, Jiang Fan came to help her fully comprehend it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be truly at their mercy? Without any change in expression, she took a sip of tea and said casually: ¡°To fight in my Spirit Beast Sect, you must be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Fu Chaohun, if you move your left foot, my sect will cut off your left foot!¡± ¡°Move your right fist, my sect will chop off your right fist.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Try it.¡± ¡°See if Elder Ming can protect you.¡± Her plain words. Conveyed immense strength. Making people truly believe, Gong Caiyi would indeed do as she said! Ready to strike, Fu Chaohun¡¯s body suddenly froze. He looked toward Ming Youlian with a troubled expression. The latter with a sinister gaze, said: ¡°Sect Master Gong¡­¡± Gong Caiyi played with a bamboo slip in her hand, interrupting him calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for your Heavenly Sound Sect to worry about comprehending the ¡®Mystic Beast Art.''¡± Ming Youlian, who was about to make a threat, looked puzzled. Did Gong Caiyi not want to comprehend the ¡®Mystic Beast Art¡¯ anymore? With the Beast Tide approaching, this Earth-level Technique could greatly help the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Sect Master Gong, you must be joking, I have no intention of threatening you. Still trying to manipulate her? Gong Caiyi sneered while looking at Ming Youlian, and said calmly: ¡°I have made myself clear.¡± ¡°Master and disciple, either I will still treat you as guests and send you off.¡± ¡°Or fight here and see if I can do as I say!¡± Ming Youlian hesitated. Three days ago, Gong Caiyi was very welcoming of their arrival. Indicating that Gong Caiyi really wanted to comprehend the ¡®Mystic Beast Art.¡¯ Why give up now? As she pondered over Gong Caiyi¡¯s calm yet firm tone, Ming Youlian couldn¡¯t figure it out. As she hesitated. Jiang Fan said leisurely: ¡°I advise you to leave quickly.¡± ¡°Or else, you¡¯ll be even more uncomfortable later.¡± In a real challenge, if Fu Chaohun lost, both he and Ming Youlian would go mad. Already extremely uncomfortable with Jiang Fan, Fu Chaohun. Almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to teach the mouthy guy a harsh lesson. Meeting Gong Caiyi¡¯s cold gaze, he held back in time. However, being forced to give up, he felt extremely unwilling. Suddenly, an idea struck him, and he mocked: ¡°Hiding behind a woman to act tough!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to fight, I, Fu Chaohun, surpass my peers in every aspect!¡± ¡°To avoid displeasing Sect Master Gong, we can compare comprehension instead of fighting, do you dare?¡± Ming Youlian nodded slowly. Comprehension is also a part of strength. And it was Fu Chaohun¡¯s most proud area. With a slight display, Jiang Fan could be shown how ignorant he was. Also, Gong Caiyi might reconsider depending on Fu Chaohun to comprehend the ¡®Mystic Beast Art¡¯! So he looked at Gong Caiyi: ¡°Sect Master, can we do this?¡± Gong Caiyi sighed slightly. She tried to stop the duel repeatedly, not to protect Jiang Fan! But to protect Fu Chaohun! If something happened to him in the Spirit Beast Sect, the Spirit Beast Sect would be implicated. But they were still persistent. Insisting on competing with Jiang Fan. Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to care anymore. Leaning back in her chair, she rubbed her temples and said: ¡°Since you seek humiliation.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s compare comprehension.¡± ¡°However, I must remind you, if you can¡¯t handle the blow, don¡¯t seek death in my Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Others might not know. But she knew Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension very well. Competing in comprehension with him was sheer folly. Ming Youlian looked at Gong Caiyi suspiciously. She thought, this Sect Master Gong, could she be seriously ill? Fu Chaohun¡¯s exceptional comprehension was famous among the Nine-Sect. Anyone comparing with him would only humiliate themselves! She reassured: ¡°Chaohun, Sect Master Gong is merely encouraging Jiang Fan, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Initially, Fu Chaohun felt the same. Self-humiliation? Could it be said the other way round? Listening to Ming Youlian, he realized, it might be a psychological tactic. Intentionally disturbing his mindset, giving Jiang Fan a chance. It¡¯s a pity, in the realm of comprehension, he was unmatched. Even if he went easy, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t catch up. He looked at Jiang Fan, half-smiling: ¡°Not daring to compare in martial arts, won¡¯t you even dare to challenge in comprehension?¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. In terms of martial arts, he might not surpass Fu Chaohun by much. But in terms of comprehension¡­ He sighed slightly: ¡°Alright, you chose this yourself.¡± ¡°How do we compare comprehension?¡± He hoped Fu Chaohun wouldn¡¯t break down. Chapter 251 03-25 - Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Hidden Level Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Hidden Level Fu Chaohun frowned slightly. Why is Jiang Fan so confident in his own comprehension? This question only lingered in his mind for a moment. Then he threw it to the back of his mind. As for comprehension. He was the absolute ruler of the Nine-Sect Land! No one could surpass him! He took out a bamboo slip, on which were engraved extremely complex musical notes. ¡°This is a treasured music score of the Heavenly Sound Sect. On the surface, it looks like an ordinary music score, but in fact, it is a profound level high-grade Sound Path Technique.¡± ¡°It is incredibly difficult to comprehend, even our Sect Master has not fully understood it in over ten years.¡± ¡°You and I shall comprehend this fragment together!¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. Music score Cultivation Technique? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï It was his first time seeing such a thing. He couldn¡¯t help but look curiously. Under his powerful comprehension, although he had never encountered a music score before, the notes seemed to move on their own in his vision. They transformed into humanoid patterns, and as many notes connected, they formed a series of movement diagrams. This was similar to what he had seen in the ¡°Undying Medical Book.¡± Very soon, he clearly saw some words formed by the changing notes. ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique?¡± Jiang Fan murmured, saying the name of the technique. Unexpectedly, it elicited a strange look from Fu Chaohun: ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize the words?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the three big characters ¡®Array-Breaking Song¡¯?¡± He pointed at the title on the leftmost side of the music score. Gong Caiyi also showed a puzzled expression: ¡°Jiang Fan, did your eyes deceive you?¡± ¡°I can see the name of the music score even from this distance.¡± Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s face also showed suspicion: ¡°What Tiger and Dragon Roar? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Are those words even on there?¡± Ming Youlian scoffed: ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize the characters, yet you have the nerve to compare your comprehension!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was stunned. Could it be that they didn¡¯t see the notes moving on their own? Wait! Jiang Fan came to his senses; could it be like the ¡°Undying Medical Book¡±? Others only saw the surface while his superior comprehension allowed him to see the essence of the technique? Thinking of this, he looked at the introduction again. ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique, Sound Path Technique, Earth-level medium grade!¡± Earth-level medium grade? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. He tried looking several times to confirm he was not mistaken. This music score, which the Heavenly Sound Sect misidentified as a profound level high-grade Sound Path Technique, was actually an earth-level medium-grade supreme secret technique! He couldn¡¯t help but feel dry-mouthed. Since he started on the Martial Path, this was the strongest technique he had ever seen. ¡°Do you want to compete or not?¡± Looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s odd expression, Fu Chaohun closed the bamboo slip and asked with a frown. The people around exchanged glances and frowned in turn. Gong Caiyi reminded: ¡°Jiang Fan, music scores are different from ordinary cultivation techniques, they are difficult to comprehend.¡± ¡°Moreover, it is unknown how long Fu Chaohun has been comprehending this technique.¡± ¡°He may have already fully comprehended it.¡± ¡°It would be better if our sect provided a cultivation technique for you two to comprehend together.¡± Yuan Zhiyu nodded vigorously: ¡°The Sect Master is right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfair for a disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect to comprehend a Heavenly Sound Sect technique.¡± Jiang Fan wanted to shut them up! This was a divinely-provided opportunity to learn an earth-level medium-grade technique for free. If you block it, I won¡¯t let you off! He waved his hand and pretended to be relaxed: ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°If they¡¯re not afraid of others learning the Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, why should I be afraid?¡± Upon hearing this, Ming Youlian scoffed: ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± ¡°If you can understand the first page, you would be a prodigy!¡± ¡°And you think you can learn our sect¡¯s ultimate technique!¡± Unlike other sects, the Heavenly Sound Sect required its disciples to have both Spirit Roots and an innate talent for the Sound Path. This ¡°Array-Breaking Map,¡± known for its difficulty, was challenging even for members of the Heavenly Sound Sect to comprehend. Fu Chaohun had only barely comprehended the second page. Jiang Fan, an Outer Sect disciple, thought he could master it? What a joke! Fu Chaohun chuckled: ¡°If you have the ability, then learn it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be heartbroken!¡± This was what you said! Jiang Fan silently prepared himself, eager to start. Seeing that Jiang Fan had no objections, Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t say anything more. She nodded: ¡°Is this a zither score?¡± ¡°You must play the zither to unleash the power of the technique.¡± ¡°Zhiyu, bring my seven-stringed zither.¡± Very soon, Yuan Zhiyu brought out an ancient-looking zither. It had not been deliberately crafted. But because its materials were so fine, it had naturally become a lower-grade magic artifact. ¡°Take it and use it,¡± Gong Caiyi said. Yuan Zhiyu then handed it to Jiang Fan. Fu Chaohun felt jealousy. Although he carried a zither with him that was much higher in grade than Gong Caiyi¡¯s, Gong Caiyi only cared about Jiang Fan and ignored him, making him very uncomfortable. It made him even more determined to severely teach Jiang Fan a lesson! He took out his own zither and sat opposite Jiang Fan in the grand hall. The ¡°Array-Breaking Map¡± was spread out and placed in the center of the hall. So both could see. Gong Caiyi said: ¡°Two-hour time limit.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Fu Chaohun slowly focused on the third page. Having already comprehended the first two pages, he had an absolute lead. He even thought that even if he didn¡¯t continue to comprehend it, Jiang Fan would never catch up to him. With his astonishing comprehension, it took him two months to barely understand the first two pages. In these two hours, Jiang Fan would likely struggle to understand even one line of text. But when he looked at Jiang Fan, he thought Jiang Fan would be very nervous, but unexpectedly, Jiang Fan seemed more relaxed than himself. He hadn¡¯t immediately started comprehending. Instead, he looked through the entire score carefully from beginning to end. ¡°Ha, pretending to be calm,¡± Fu Chaohun shook his head. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to Jiang Fan and focused on his own comprehension. Little did he know, Jiang Fan was memorizing the content. So that after the two-hour period, he wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to touch this earth-level medium-grade technique again. After a short tea break, he closed his eyes and confirmed he had memorized everything before he started comprehending. Images of musical notes dancing appeared in his mind. He slowly began to gain a faint understanding. Two hours. To the onlookers, it was undoubtedly long and boring. But to Jiang Fan, who was engrossed in it, it seemed like the blink of an eye. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s reminder brought Jiang Fan back to reality. He was still in the mood for more. As it was his first experience with a Sound Path Technique, he found it quite intriguing. And the gains were substantial. This ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡± was divided into three layers. He had already successfully comprehended the first layer. Reaching the ¡°Tiger Roar¡± realm. When playing the zither, it would demonstrate incredible power. It would be his most powerful strike besides the Purple Sword. Fu Chaohun slowly opened his eyes, a gleam of comprehension in them. Ming Youlian, who was nearby, eagerly asked: ¡°How did it go?¡± Fu Chaohun smiled slightly: ¡°I performed exceptionally, I have comprehended the third page.¡± Ah? Ming Youlian was overjoyed: ¡°In just two months, you¡¯ve comprehended three pages.¡± ¡°You indeed are a prodigy of our sect, not seen in a hundred years!¡± ¡°Give you ten years, and you will surely comprehend the entire technique!¡± Though the others didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to comprehend this technique, from the almost out-of-character reaction of Ming Youlian, they could tell Fu Chaohun had made significant progress. They couldn¡¯t help but look worriedly at the calm-faced Jiang Fan. Fu Chaohun also smiled mockingly at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Do you still have the courage to compete with me?¡± Chapter 252 03-25 - Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Stay Back Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Stay Back In fact, even if Jiang Fan backed down, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. Why was he lowering himself to compete with a Waste Spirit Root? Was it not to crush his spirit? Was it not to show Gong Caiyi how mediocre her favored person was? When it was time for results, did he want to run? Dream on! Jiang Fan touched his nose and said, ¡°I suggest you take the initiative to give up.¡± Learning someone else¡¯s Earth-level middle-grade Cultivation Technique and then using it to win against them. It¡¯s somewhat bullying. But to others, these words sounded like retreating. Ming Youlian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said to Gong Caiyi, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you just said that our Heavenly Sound Sect was bringing humiliation upon itself.¡± ¡°I have never understood.¡± ¡°I understand now.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°Our Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s esteemed Chief Disciple, comparing with a coward who talks tough but flinches at the last moment.¡± ¡°It is indeed insulting to one¡¯s status.¡± Yuan Zhiyu wanted to defend Jiang Fan. If Jiang Fan had given up initially, she could have questioned the fairness of the competition and excused him. But now, after two hours of enlightenment, retreating at this moment was indefensible. The people outside the hall were also a bit puzzled. Why did Jiang Fan just now think of giving up? Too late, isn¡¯t it? Fu Chaohun sneered inwardly, really wanting to quit now? Having spoken harshly, at the moment of confrontation, do you want to run? He gave a gentle smile, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s just a common exchange.¡± ¡°Winning or losing is not important, why care so much?¡± ¡°Do your best, whatever you comprehend is fine.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± Jiang Fan plucked the zither strings and pondered, ¡°You should go first.¡± He wanted to see the difference between Fu Chaohun¡¯s display and his. The same musical score technique, though there may be differences, shouldn¡¯t be too large? ¡°No problem.¡± Fu Chaohun agreed readily. He sneered inwardly, now Jiang Fan could only delay. But under so many eyes, could he delay this difficulty? He then sat cross-legged, placed the Ancient Zither on his knees, calmed his mind, and regulated his state. His whole being quickly became tranquil. Like a pond caressed by the spring breeze, without ripples. But, in the next moment. Strum¡ª¡ª As his fingers swiftly swept over the zither strings, two intense and sharp sounds, like cold knives drawn in the dark night, pierced the soul! The unprepared crowd had their hearts skip a beat. Then, the zither sound grew increasingly rapid! An overwhelming sensation, like warhorse iron hooves trampling icy rivers, rushed towards them. As the zither sounds reached their peak. The sound suddenly shifted. The low thumping and humming zither sounds, like clashing knives and swords. The multitude seemed to see, in front of their eyes, billowing smoke, thousands of troops wielding war knives, fighting bloodily on vast plains! Amidst the grandeur and fury, listeners became intensely emotional. They felt as if they were in the scene! Thud¡ª¡ª But at this moment. Fu Chaohun pressed down on the zither strings with his five fingers. The myriad sounds of the world ceased, and the many scenes vanished instantly. Yuan Zhiyu snapped back to reality, her breath still rapid, after a few deep breaths, she calmed down slightly. Feeling a breeze, she found her back soaked with sweat. ¡°Such profound zither sounds, completely guiding my emotions.¡± She felt a pang of fear. If in battle, hearing such zither sounds, could she still maintain a calm state to face the enemy? However, what she feared even more. Her pupils contracted as she discovered the hall¡¯s perfectly smooth granite floor. Sometime during the performance, faint scratches had appeared. ¡°These are ¡­¡± she covered her red lips in shock. Gong Caiyi nodded slightly, approvingly, ¡°Indeed, a prodigy of the Heavenly Sound Sect.¡± ¡°The zither sound turns into swords, harming without form.¡± ¡°Among the elders in the Heavenly Sound Sect, few can achieve this.¡± Although she didn¡¯t quite like this person. She couldn¡¯t deny the other¡¯s proud talent in music, surpassing the Nine-Sect. Yi Lianxing and others outside the hall were also deeply shocked. Especially as they stared at those zither-sound-carved scratches, they were even more astonished. If Fu Chaohun were their enemy. They would likely have been cut to pieces by the zither¡¯s sound long ago. Chu Xingmeng took a deep breath, deeply worried: ¡°Senior Brother Jiang will have a hard time winning.¡± Qin Caihe sighed slightly, ¡°This time, Junior Brother Jiang indeed underestimated Fu Chaohun.¡± ¡°To become a legendary prodigy, how could he lack genuine skills?¡± Such astonishing attainment had already impressed everyone present. No longer held out any hope for Jiang Fan. Ming Youlian proudly said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you underestimated Chaohun.¡± ¡°This ¡®Array-Breaking Map,¡¯ only he has currently displayed such power.¡± ¡°Even the Sect Master does not reach half his level.¡± Really? Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t help but feel unsettled. Could Jiang Fan win? Although she highly regarded Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension, Fu Chaohun was truly no simple character. Especially his ¡®Array-Breaking Map¡¯ attainment, already the first among the Nine-Sect. No matter how genius Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension, could he surpass it? She comforted, ¡°Jiang Fan, just do your best.¡± ¡°It is your first time encountering a Sound Path Technique, and the first you face is the renowned difficult ¡®Array-Breaking Map.''¡± ¡°Even if you fall short of Fu Chaohun, it is not embarrassing.¡± Before starting, she was already giving Jiang Fan a way out. This showed she really had no confidence in him anymore. Fu Chaohun smiled secretly. Weren¡¯t you fond of Jiang Fan? Weren¡¯t you saying I brought about my own humiliation? Why are you now finding reasons for his failure? Unfortunately, mediocrity is mediocrity. No excuse would help! He held the Ancient Zither confidently, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, just do your best.¡± ¡°As Sect Master Gong said, losing to me is quite normal.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slowly. He recognized the power of Fu Chaohun¡¯s ¡®Array-Breaking Map.¡¯ Just he didn¡¯t know, how the technique he comprehended from the ¡®Array-Breaking Map¡¯ would compare in power. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start.¡± Jiang Fan placed the Seven-stringed Zither across his knees and reminded: ¡°Please distance yourselves from me, to avoid accidents.¡± Yuan Zhiyu was puzzled. Accidents? Just playing the zither, even at Fu Chaohun¡¯s level, it would be difficult to harm the people present, right? But she still obediently distanced herself from Jiang Fan, moving to Gong Caiyi¡¯s side. Whispering, ¡°Master, what does Junior Brother Jiang mean?¡± Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t figure out what he was up to either, pondering, ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see.¡± Ming Youlian chuckled, ¡°Are you worried that your zither sounds might injure people?¡± ¡°Rest assured, you don¡¯t have that skill.¡± Fu Chaohun also dismissed it, maintained his stance opposite Jiang Fan, and said with a smile: ¡°If you can hurt me, it will be a testament to your abilities.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°Start your performance!¡± Alright! The opponent had said this. Jiang Fan no longer held back. He activated his Spiritual Power and began to play the ¡®Array-Breaking Map.¡¯ Different from the musical score Fu Chaohun saw, what Jiang Fan comprehended was the score for the ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique.¡¯ So. As soon as he pressed the strings. It was not the iron-horse-ice-river oppression. But rather a fierce tiger suddenly roaring next to the ear, causing a scalp-tingling sensation! Including Gong Caiyi. Everyone, without exception, unprepared for it, shuddered! Their hearts pounded wildly. Chapter 253 03-25 - Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Is This the Same Sheet Music ?Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Is This the Same Sheet Music? Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Is This the Same Sheet Music? But this was just the beginning! As Jiang Fan¡¯s ten fingers moved swiftly, plucking the zither strings. High-pitched notes pierced the air, sending shivers down spines. It was as if a fierce tiger was treading on dry twigs in the deep, dark forest, approaching slowly from the shadows. Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened, and they dared not breathe. It truly felt like a scene of being in a dire situation. Next. Jiang Fan¡¯s spiritual power surged, causing the zither notes to burst forth suddenly. It was like a tiger pouncing, roaring fiercely. Moreover, now distant and now near, sometimes high and sometimes low. It seemed as if tigers surrounded them from all sides. A sense of being attacked by a hundred tigers came looming! Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s figure wavered, involuntarily moving closer to Gong Caiyi. But Gong Caiyi also felt as if she were in the midst of it, instinctively standing on tiptoe, her whole body tensed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï As the sound grew more intense. The oppressive feeling gradually reached its peak! Finally! A resounding explosive sound echoed inside and outside the great hall. In a daze, people saw. A ferocious tiger leaped out of the ancient zither, baring its bloody fangs, pouncing towards them with a fierce bite! At the same time, centered on Jiang Fan. The granite floor, under the deafening zither sound, exploded in a fan-shaped pattern! Directly facing Fu Chaohun and Ming Youlian! With a bang¡ª Fu Chaohun, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, was blasted away on the spot. Ming Youlian stumbled and almost fell. Her face changed drastically as she grabbed Fu Chaohun and retreated rapidly. The zither sound did not diminish. It spread all the way out, exploding the ground along its path! When the impact reached the central stone pillar of the great hall. With a crack! The huge stone beam, which required three people to embrace, was actually cracked and began to tilt. With the stone beam destroyed. The great hall shook violently. It seemed it was going to collapse! Gong Caiyi was startled. A pat on the table, she leaped over, swiftly arriving in front of the stone beam. With one palm, she supported the tilting stone beam back to its position. Thus, the great hall was spared from collapsing. When the zither sound dissipated. Everyone was stunned into silence by the scene inside the hall. A huge fan-shaped area of granite was completely shattered and uplifted. White smoke hissed from the ground. Dust filled the entire hall. It was as if a violent earthquake had occurred. Sights were shocking! Yuan Zhiyu clung to the table, barely steadying herself, eyes wide open in astonishment at the scene of destruction. At this moment, she even forgot to breathe. Mumbling in disbelief: ¡°This¡­ is this a Sound Path Technique?¡± Outside the hall, Yi Lianxing was dumbfounded: ¡°A Sound Path Technique can actually be this terrifying?¡± Qin Caihe was in a daze: ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a Sound Path Technique being this powerful!¡± Chu Xingmeng also widened her eyes: ¡°Was Senior Brother Jiang really using a Sound Path Technique just now?¡± Cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Sound Sect were known for being mysterious and hard to guard against. They implied opportunistic tactics. In terms of power, everyone¡¯s common perception was that they were weaker than orthodox techniques. But Jiang Fan¡¯s demonstration directly overturned their understanding of Sound Path Techniques. This score, if performed by the sect master of the Heavenly Sound Sect. Perhaps even the other eight sect masters combined would not stand a chance? In fact. They merely doubted their understanding of Sound Path Techniques. But the two from the Heavenly Sound Sect directly contemplated their lives. Fu Chaohun gazed at the disaster-like scene, eyes blank: ¡°This¡­ is a Sound Path Technique?¡± As a prodigy of the Heavenly Sound Sect, He couldn¡¯t believe this level of destruction was caused by a Sound Path Technique. Ming Youlian was also full of shock. Having studied Sound Path Techniques for decades, she was bewildered by what she saw. After a while, she came to her senses, trembling as she spoke: ¡°What¡­ what technique did you just use?¡± Jiang Fan exhaled a breath of turbid air. Looking at the immense destruction, even he was surprised. Was this the destructive power of an Earth-level intermediate technique? He had only used fifty percent of his spiritual power. If he had used full power, wouldn¡¯t the hall have collapsed? Upon hearing Ming Youlian¡¯s question, Jiang Fan pointed to the book now reduced to paper scraps, ¡°Array-Breaking Map.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the score you provided?¡± What? Fu Chaohun was shocked: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Why did it only have such little power when I performed it?¡± He couldn¡¯t even continue out of shame. After a laborious effort playing the zither, he left only a few shallow marks on the granite. The results he had been proud of just now paled in comparison to Jiang Fan¡¯s display! But Jiang Fan claimed it was the same score. How could Fu Chaohun accept this? Ming Youlian absolutely refused to believe it: ¡°You are lying!¡± ¡°The scores you played and we played are worlds apart, they are fundamentally not the same.¡± Jiang Fan did not conceal the truth, stating calmly: ¡°To be honest with you.¡± ¡°The score I saw is different from the one you saw.¡± ¡°When I looked at it, it was a score named ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique,¡¯ not the ¡®Array-Breaking Map¡¯ that you saw.¡± Upon hearing this. Everyone inside and outside the hall seemed to ponder. This was not impossible. It is said that with some extremely difficult inheritances, those with poor comprehension and those with excellent comprehension see different things. The ones with poor comprehension see only the surface. The ones with excellent comprehension see the essence of the inheritance. This ¡°Array-Breaking Map¡± might be such a case. Otherwise, it could not explain why the same score, when performed by Jiang Fan, could be so earth-shattering. But when Fu Chaohun played it, it was like scratching the surface. But. This was unbearable for Fu Chaohun to accept, resolutely stating: ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Is my comprehension really worse than yours? Is it indeed as different as the sky and the mud?¡± He was known as a prodigy born once in a century! At this moment, Gong Caiyi regained her composure. Looking at the back of Jiang Fan, she couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath. She always thought she understood Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension abilities well. Only now did she realize that she knew only the tip of the iceberg. Her eyes showed deep appreciation, thinking how wonderful it would be if such a talent were part of the Spirit Beast Sect? Well? Hearing Fu Chaohun¡¯s emotional outburst, causing a scene. Gong Caiyi felt a bit sympathetic towards him. Fu Chaohun¡¯s comprehension was indeed excellent, the best recognized by the Nine-Sect. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era. He was born in the era of Jiang Fan. He was destined to live forever in Jiang Fan¡¯s shadow. She sighed softly, saying: ¡°Stop deceiving yourself.¡± ¡°Even if Jiang Fan¡¯s Sound Path Technique did not come from the ¡®Array-Breaking Map.¡¯ ¡°But being able to comprehend such a powerful Sound Path Technique, do you think his comprehension is worse than yours?¡± This question left Fu Chaohun speechless. He prided himself on being a Sound Path prodigy, yet the strongest Sound Path Technique he comprehended couldn¡¯t even compare to Jiang Fan¡¯s. ¡°I told you, don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± Gong Caiyi walked to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, saying: ¡°You think the sect favors Jiang Fan more, and looks down on you.¡± ¡°But have you ever considered why the sect does so?¡± ¡°You may doubt the sect¡¯s strength, but do not doubt my judgment.¡± Hearing this, Fu Chaohun felt utterly embarrassed. To think that he, in his proudest domain, had been trampled upon by an infamous Waste Spirit Root. He wished he could find a hole to crawl into, and said with shame: ¡°Great Elder, let us leave.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay in the Spirit Beast Sect for another moment. Ming Youlian was also quite embarrassed. Not long ago, she was mocking the Proud Daughter of the Spirit Beast Sect, Yi Lianxing, for being so respectful to an outer sect disciple. Now, her most prized disciple was severely crushed by this outer sect disciple! She nodded, then remembered something, saying: ¡°Since we are here, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to leave like this?¡± She bowed to Gong Caiyi: ¡°Sect Master Gong, does your sect have any high-difficulty tasks that need completing?¡± Gong Caiyi clapped her forehead: ¡°I almost forgot.¡± The Spirit Beast Sect had been assigned many high-level tasks, and they couldn¡¯t complete them all in time. Now with an excellent outer sect disciple like Fu Chaohun, he could help take on some of these tasks. ¡°Of course!¡± She immediately took out a pile of jade scrolls, all high-level tasks of levels two and one. Then, she thought of Jiang Fan and said: ¡°You pick one too.¡± Jiang Fan was so powerful, capable of slaying the Black Lotus. How could she let him go? Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan responded without hesitation: ¡°I dare not take on tasks from the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Hmm? Gong Caiyi was stunned. Chapter 254 03-25 - Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Double Rewards ?Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Double Rewards Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Double Rewards ¡°Why say this?¡± Gong Caiyi was a bit puzzled. With Jiang Fan¡¯s strength in killing the Black Lotus Bandits, he should at least take on a first-level task. Executing a second-level task should pose no difficulty, right? Where did this ¡°dare not¡± come from? Jiang Fan showed a thoughtful expression and said, ¡°I suspect that your Spirit Beast Sect is being targeted.¡± ¡°The reason the Black Lotus Bandits ambushed at the border of the Spirit Beast Sect and Supreme Sect¡± ¡°is likely to hijack the Demon Wolf Spirit Beast escorted by Senior Sister Zhang Xuemou.¡± At first, Jiang Fan also thought the ambush was for him. But upon careful consideration, the Spiritual Medicine they were escorting was of no use to the Black Lotus Bandits. Until he encountered Zhang Xuemou¡¯s team, he suddenly realized. Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes sharpened: ¡°Are you saying someone sold information to the Black Lotus Bandits?¡± Zhang Xuemou¡¯s task wasn¡¯t a secret, but it was only known within the Spirit Beast Sect. How did the Black Lotus Bandits know and ambush on the necessary route? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Clearly, someone within the Spirit Beast Sect leaked the information. Jiang Fan slightly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily just sold to the Black Lotus Bandits!¡± ¡°Nowadays, calamity is imminent in the Nine-Sect Land, and people are anxious.¡± ¡°Acquiring important strategic resources has become the top consideration for any power.¡± ¡°And the spirit beasts of the Spirit Beast Sect, which can assist in combat, are definitely one of the most important resources.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason only the Black Lotus Bandits are targeting you.¡± Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhiyu and other young disciples were all shocked. Ming Youlian, however, gave Jiang Fan a deep look. Although she was very annoyed that Jiang Fan had embarrassed the Heavenly Sound Sect, she had to admit, this guy possessed wisdom beyond his years. Before the Nine-Sect tasks began, the Sect Master had discussed with her that some sects within the Nine-Sect Land would be targeted by unknown forces. The Spirit Beast Sect was a key focus. She didn¡¯t expect a junior like Jiang Fan to have such exceptional insight. In contrast, their own disciple Fu Chaohun hadn¡¯t realized this at all. ¡°Very impressive!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled: ¡°You possess a comprehensive perspective at such a young age, it will be hard for you not to achieve success in the future.¡± She was lavish in her praise. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Gong Caiyi said seriously, ¡°Our Spirit Beast Sect is indeed a primary target for looting.¡± ¡°I reported this to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion a long time ago.¡± ¡°To encourage disciples to actively complete tasks, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion doubled the rewards for our sect¡¯s first-level tasks.¡± ¡°Completing one is equivalent to two first-level tasks from other sects.¡± Upon hearing this, even Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. Executing tasks for the Spirit Beast Sect was certainly risky, but the rewards were extraordinarily lucrative! ¡°So, if you want to give it a try, you can choose from these important first-level tasks.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about safety, I can also find some third-level tasks for you.¡± Gong Caiyi was generous towards Jiang Fan. Simple third-level tasks were usually reserved for mid-level disciples to earn merit points and weren¡¯t open to outsiders. Only Jiang Fan was given such a privilege. After a long consideration, Jiang Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose a first-level task.¡± Firstly, the rewards were indeed enticing. Secondly, he wouldn¡¯t feel right taking third-level tasks from the mid and lower-level disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°I knew you would choose a first-level task.¡± Gong Caiyi pointed to several jade scrolls, ¡°Pick one first.¡± This made Fu Chaohun, who was watching, secretly unhappy. If they were both choosing first-level tasks, why should Jiang Fan go first? Shouldn¡¯t the stronger one pick first? He said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, first-level tasks are not easy to complete, you¡¯d better act within your abilities.¡± He acknowledged that Jiang Fan had high comprehension. But rumors about him having no Spirit Root weren¡¯t baseless, right? Does he qualify to execute a first-level task? Jiang Fan said expressionlessly, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Then he began selecting from the ten first-level tasks. After careful consideration, he picked up a jade scroll. ¡°Let¡¯s see, which task did you choose.¡± Gong Caiyi took the jade scroll and read its contents, her pretty face slightly changing. ¡°Why did you choose this one?¡± ¡°Change to another one!¡± This jade scroll contained the task of escorting ten Thousand-mile Eagles to the Desires Sect. The Thousand-mile Eagle was the fastest flying demon bird in the Nine-Sect Land. No exceptions! They were irreplaceable scouting spirit beasts for the current defense against the Beast Tide. At present, only the Spirit Beast Sect had ten of them in the entire Nine-Sect Land. According to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s orders, they all needed to be sent to the western front at the Desires Sect. Their importance and preciousness were self-evident. If this task were to be executed, they would undoubtedly be targeted. Fu Chaohun glanced at the jade scroll¡¯s contents and immediately said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being ridiculous?¡± ¡°Is this a task you can complete?¡± ¡°Give it to us, we have a Great Elder accompanying us to ensure no issues in completion.¡± Gong Caiyi felt the same. Such an important task, letting Jiang Fan handle it made her truly uneasy. Firstly, she was worried about losing the spirit beasts. Secondly, with the Desires Sect on the front lines of the demon beast army, the area could turn into a battlefield at any moment. The chaos of the scene would be unpredictable. Jiang Fan going there would be extremely dangerous. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll take this task.¡± Jiang Fan took the jade scroll back and slipped it into his robe. His firm attitude was unmistakable. ¡°No! You must choose another.¡± Gong Caiyi insisted. She couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Fan to be reckless. Losing the Thousand-mile Eagles would be a minor loss. Jiang Fan¡¯s death would be an irreparable disaster. Jiang Fan helplessly sighed, ¡°Sect Master, one step aside please.¡± He walked to a corner. Gong Caiyi, frowning, followed him, her arms crossed, unyieldingly saying: ¡°No matter what you say, it won¡¯t¡ªwork¡ª¡± She stopped mid-sentence upon seeing what Jiang Fan held in his hand, a jade box. Her beautiful eyes narrowed to pinholes. Her flawless and pretty face was filled with shock, disbelievingly saying, ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Jiang Fan quickly covered her lips, shushing her, ¡°Sect Master should know, but please don¡¯t spread it.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s mind was filled with astonishment. She even doubted if she was seeing it wrong. Wasn¡¯t that the Jade Talisman of Nascent Soul Strike that had been highly sought after recently? She had dispatched an elder to seize it at a high cost. Unfortunately, it was ultimately snatched by the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, Tie Bubai, for an exorbitant price of two million crystals. But how did it end up in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands? Jiang Fan put away the jade box. To secure this task, he decided to take the plunge. Because the merit reward for this task was simply too much. A regular first-level task rewarded one hundred merit points! But this task of escorting the Thousand-mile Eagles rewarded as many as two hundred points. Plus the doubled reward, making it four hundred merit points! It was worth the risk for Jiang Fan to accomplish it. ¡°So, Sect Master Gong?¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly. Gong Caiyi regained her composure, her lips moved, itching to ask how Jiang Fan obtained the jade talisman. But she forcibly suppressed her curiosity. It was Jiang Fan¡¯s secret, not to be pried into. Returning to the task issue, she extended her fair finger, poking Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. With a slight roll of her eyes, she lightly scolded: ¡°Little rascal!¡± ¡°With such an item, why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier?¡± ¡°Do you enjoy seeing me worry for you?¡± After speaking, she realized it sounded somewhat ambiguous. She quickly changed the subject, ¡°Alright, I will announce the task arrangement now.¡± Fu Chaohun watched Jiang Fan return, a mocking smirk forming on his lips, ¡°Do you really think Gong Caiyi favors you and will cater to your wishes?¡± ¡°She is the Sect Master, she must consider the bigger picture.¡± ¡°Without real skills, how can you even think about taking on such a task?¡± ¡°Return the task quietly!¡± The two hundred merit points, plus the doubled reward, were incredibly tempting to him as well. He was determined to get this task. However, when Gong Caiyi returned, she publicly took out the registration book and, without expression, registered the task under Jiang Fan¡¯s name. Chapter 255 03-25 - Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Gong Caiyis Investigation ?Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Gong Caiyi¡¯s Investigation Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Gong Caiyi¡¯s Investigation Fu Chaohun was stunned and quickly said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please wait!¡± ¡°You¡­ you want to assign this task to Jiang Fan?¡± This was completely different from what he had anticipated! Could it be that Gong Caiyi was so spoiling Jiang Fan that she no longer cared about the bigger picture? Ming Youlian was also extremely surprised and solemnly said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please reconsider!¡± ¡°Countless forces have set their sights on the Thousand-mile Eagle, including many powerful Martial Path Families.¡± ¡°Even I cannot guarantee that I can safely deliver the Thousand-mile Eagles.¡± ¡°Let alone Jiang Fan?¡± Gong Caiyi acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard. With a stroke of her jade pen, she wrote down the task under Jiang Fan¡¯s name. This made Fu Chaohun both anxious and angry. He shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan! What did you give Sect Master Gong in return?¡± Just a moment ago, Gong Caiyi was vehemently opposed. Why did her attitude make a 180-degree turn after a few whispered words in a corner? Ming Youlian was also outraged. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? She incredulously said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, this concerns the Nine-Sect¡¯s resistance against the Beast Tide. Please reconsider!¡± ¡°These ten Thousand-mile Eagles must not be lost!¡± Although she didn¡¯t directly ask like Fu Chaohun, In her heart, it was hard not to suspect that Gong Caiyi had received some benefit from Jiang Fan. Otherwise, this would be too careless. Gong Caiyi hummed with an imposing aura, ¡°How this sect handles matters is none of your concern!¡± ¡°The task to the Desires Sect is final. You can only choose another mission.¡± Fu Chaohun was so angry his teeth itched. Such a highly meritorious primary task was given to a piece of trash! Unbelievable! Helplessly, they had to choose a different task. It was to go to the Giant Sect. Once the task was settled, Gong Caiyi said, ¡°You can depart after half a day.¡± Preparing the Spirit Beasts, loading the carts, and pre-departure checks all took time. Taking advantage of this interval, Jiang Fan wanted to see if he could break through his current realm with the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. ¡°Sect Master, may I borrow the Cultivation Room?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Gong Caiyi immediately guessed his intention. She reminded him, ¡°I suggest you have more than three days of free time before attempting a breakthrough.¡± ¡°The medicinal potency of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow is very potent and should be used little by little.¡± ¡°Taking it all at once will result in a lot of medicinal power leaking out before being absorbed.¡± Is that so? Jiang Fan thought for a moment and still said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Could the medicinal potency of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow escape the absorption of my Transparent Spirit Root? Gong Caiyi helplessly said, ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn.¡± ¡°Fine, use my secret Cultivation Chamber. Try a small amount first and you¡¯ll understand the potency of this medicine.¡± Under the envious eyes of Fu Chaohun, Gong Caiyi led Jiang Fan to a fragrant secret chamber in the back hall of the main hall. It contained the items Gong Caiyi usually used for cultivation. There were also several silk martial robes for her to change into during cultivation, along with a chest wrap¡­ Wait, a chest wrap? Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze fell upon a silver embroidered brocade chest wrap on a shelf in the corner. He couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Gong Caiyi looked at the motionless Jiang Fan with a puzzled expression. Following his gaze, her face turned slightly red. She quickly walked over and hastily bundled up the martial robes and chest wrap together, holding them in her arms. With a face tinged with redness, she walked out of the chamber. As she passed by Jiang Fan, she gave him a resentful glance. ¡°So young and already learning bad habits.¡± ¡°Cultivate well!¡± ¡°Half a day later, I will inspect your cultivation results!¡± With that, she kicked his buttocks, sending him stumbling into the chamber. She closed the chamber door behind him. Jiang Fan rubbed his buttocks, looking speechless, ¡°You left them lying around and now you blame me.¡± ¡°So unreasonable.¡± Time was pressing, so he sat cross-legged on a bear skin mat. He took out the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow and swallowed a mouthful without hesitation. Sure enough. Immediately, a scorching breath surged within him, like a blaze. The powerful medicinal energy spread to his limbs and bones, releasing an incredibly pure spiritual energy. The amount of spiritual energy was a hundred times that of a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill. An ordinary person could absorb at most fifty percent of the energy; the rest would uncontrollably dissipate through the pores and seven apertures. But for Jiang Fan, with his Transparent Spirit Root. This didn¡¯t exist. With the operation of his mental method, his Spirit Root absorbed spiritual energy from all directions like the roots of a great tree. The erupting spiritual energy was captured without a trace left. Refined into pure spiritual power, it settled into the Spirit Pond in his dantian. Two hours passed. Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes. When he looked within, he saw that the liquefied spiritual power in his Spirit Pond was shimmering, almost filling the pond. ¡°Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed joy; his spiritual power had almost doubled! ¡°The later stages of Foundation Establishment, the greater the gap between each layer!¡± Jiang Fan had an epiphany. He was confident that if he encountered a strong enemy like Black Lotus again, he wouldn¡¯t need as many moves. Within three moves, he could end the battle. Seeing that he still had two hours, he didn¡¯t plan to waste time. The place he was going was the Desires Sect. He heard that demon beasts were restless there, and a Beast Tide could erupt at any moment. He had to be well prepared. He immediately took out some medicinal materials and started refining on the spot. Soon after. Over a hundred small, red beans-like peculiar pills were refined. The special fragrance which had a fatal attraction to demon beasts made the little Qilin, sleeping soundly in his wide robe, poke out. It kept sniffing with its nose, moving closer to the pills. Its mouth was watering. With sleepy eyes, it communicated telepathically with Jiang Fan, ¡°Master is so kind, making Spirit Pills for me again.¡± However. When it saw the pills clearly, it quickly recoiled. Its eyes widened, fully awake. It ground its teeth and said, ¡°Master, why did you make this stuff?¡± It hadn¡¯t forgotten how it, a fearless spirit beast that could traverse space, had been defeated by Jiang Fan. Yes, it was precisely these pills with a fatal allure to demon beasts. After eating one back then, it had fainted on the spot! When it woke up, Jiang Fan gave it a multiple-choice question about being steamed, stir-fried, or made into soup. Seeing these pills again, it couldn¡¯t help but grind its teeth in hatred. ¡°It¡¯s not for you. What are you afraid of?¡± Jiang Fan put all the pills into a jade bottle. At that moment, there was a knock on the door from Gong Caiyi outside, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation coming along?¡± Jiang Fan quickly pushed the little Qilin¡¯s head back in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t come out!¡± Then he calmly opened the door. Gong Caiyi walked in and casually closed the stone door behind her. In the not-so-spacious chamber, the two of them were left alone. This made Jiang Fan involuntarily think of the chest wrap he had seen earlier, and his heart began to race, ¡°Sect Master, what are you doing?¡± Gong Caiyi also sensed the somewhat ambiguous atmosphere and cleared her throat, ¡°Although you have the Nascent Soul Strike Jade Talisman,¡± ¡°I am still worried that you might not be able to handle everything.¡± ¡°Attack me with all your might, and I will test your true strength.¡± True strength? Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He also wanted to know how much his strength had grown after breaking through a realm. ¡°Okay! Sect Master, be careful,¡± Jiang Fan reminded her. Then he began to channel his spiritual power. ¡°Be careful?¡± Gong Caiyi chuckled. She was a dignified Sect Master, a martial artist in the Late Core Formation Realm. What realm was Jiang Fan in? Could he even touch her? ¡°Just do it!¡± Jiang Fan frowned and said, ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t be careless. Getting hurt wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± Getting hurt? Gong Caiyi was both amused and exasperated, ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you say.¡± She smiled and casually gathered a tenth of her spiritual power into her palm. Just enough to make a defense. Jiang Fan nodded and stopped hesitating. Without using any magic artifacts, his most powerful technique was undoubtedly the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± Immediately, he channeled all his spiritual power. He roared, ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± He pointed, and a dazzling purple beam shot directly at Gong Caiyi. Gong Caiyi smiled and raised her palm. She gently blocked the purple beam and said cheerfully, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve learned a new finger technique.¡± She clearly remembered the fragmented earth-level finger technique move that Jiang Fan had comprehended on Moke Stone Wall. However. Just as she spoke. Her smile froze on her face! Because she felt a scorching pain from her palm! The tenth of her gathered spiritual power in her palm. Had been pierced!!! Chapter 256 03-25 - Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Regret ?Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Regret Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Regret Gong Caiyi¡¯s heart trembled. She was at the late stage of the Core Formation Realm! Even if she had only used a tenth of her spiritual power, it was enough to form a defense that even someone at the second level of Core Formation would have difficulty shaking. Jiang Fan actually¡­ actually pierced through it. What made her even more terrified was that the residual power of the purple light beam continued to attack her palm. She hurriedly circulated all her spiritual power to her palm. Only then did she manage to block it before her hand got pierced through. As the purple light beam dissipated, Gong Caiyi¡¯s palm burned with pain. Without even looking, she knew it must be injured! Her lips twitched slightly, revealing a trace of pain. ¡°Sect Master, are you okay?¡± Jiang Fan noticed the pain on her face and asked in surprise. Did I hurt you? No way? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Am I really that strong? Gong Caiyi quickly composed her expression. How could she admit that she had been injured by a little guy in the Foundation Establishment Realm? If word got out, how would she keep her dignity? Hiding her injured hand behind her back, she calmly said, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°This level of power can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t doubt much. After all, they were vastly different in realms. How could he possibly hurt her? He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Sect Master¡¯s power is profound, I am in awe.¡± ¡°I thought at least you¡¯d take me a bit more seriously.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to deflect it so casually.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to work twice as hard in the future.¡± In awe? Gong Caiyi felt the burning pain in her palm and wished she could beat him up! If she hadn¡¯t reacted in time, her hand would have been crippled by him. This guy, so fierce even at the Foundation Establishment Realm, what will he be like when he reaches the Core Formation Realm? She grumpily said, ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky!¡± ¡°The Martial Path is like rowing upstream, not moving forward means falling back.¡± ¡°Stay humble, understand?¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s go. Receive the ten Thousand-mile Eagles you need to escort, then get lost.¡± Jiang Fan was puzzled. He blinked his innocent eyes. What did I do to get scolded like this? Women¡¯s thoughts are really hard to figure out! Shaking his head, he followed Gong Caiyi out of the hall. Gong Caiyi walked ahead, the pain in her palm worsening, making her grit her teeth secretly. With a somewhat resentful tone, she said, ¡°What realm are you at, anyway?¡± To hurt her hand like that. It¡¯s really unreasonable. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hide it from her and said, ¡°Seventh layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°No, that¡¯s before taking the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m at the eighth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± What? Gong Caiyi suddenly froze, her steps halting abruptly. She turned around in disbelief. Her eyes widened! Seventh layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm? A month ago, during the new disciples¡¯ competition at the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan was only at the fourth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm! How did he suddenly jump to the seventh layer? What kind of heaven-defying cultivation speed is this? And! After taking the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow, he directly broke through a realm? In just two hours? This kind of domineering spiritual object generally requires many doses to fully digest? Jiang Fan was walking with his head down, pondering why Gong Caiyi had scolded him just now. He didn¡¯t notice Gong Caiyi abruptly stop in front of him. By the time he saw her feet, his head had already bumped into something soft and elastic. After a slight pause, He realized what had happened and hastily backed away in fright. He didn¡¯t dare to look Gong Caiyi in the eyes, turned his face away, and kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see where I was going.¡± In fact, Gong Caiyi didn¡¯t look at him either. Her face flashed an odd expression before quickly turning away, her voice unnatural, ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s go.¡± She discreetly pressed her numbed chest, slightly annoyed. What on earth is going on? Why do such inappropriate things keep happening with Jiang Fan? First, there was the emotional hug. Then, her chest binding was seen by him clearly. And now, he¡¯s¡­ Though all these incidents were unintentional, they gave Gong Caiyi a slight sense of oppression. With mixed emotions, she led Jiang Fan to the foot of the Spirit Beast Sect mountain. Ten fine horses each pulled a broad wooden plank with wheels. On each plank was a tall, black bird. Golden beaks, wings spanning a yard wide, claws sharp as knife tips. The horses dragging them obediently lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. This was evidence of their intimidation. ¡°Master, Junior Brother,¡± Yuan Zhiyu approached. She was surprised to find that the atmosphere between her master and Jiang Fan seemed a bit off. The former had no expression, lacking the usual warmth and joy towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan also kept a respectful distance from Gong Caiyi. She secretly wondered. Could something have happened between them? Of course, she didn¡¯t dare ask. She pretended not to notice and said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, these are the Thousand-mile Eagles.¡± ¡°Here are the keys to their chains, keep them safe.¡± She handed a bunch of keys to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan then noticed that each eagle¡¯s ankle was bound by an inky black mysterious iron chain. This was to prevent the eagles from disobeying orders and flying away on their own during the journey. ¡°Got it.¡± He stuffed the keys into his robes. Then, looking at the ten horses, he felt troubled. He could manage three to five on his own. But with ten, if they were attacked, he would struggle to manage them all. Seeing his concern, Yuan Zhiyu reminded him, ¡°Junior Brother, this task is for a team of four.¡± ¡°You can carry it out alone or find three more teammates.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect your merit points.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity I already have a mission, otherwise I¡¯d definitely join you for a teammate spot!¡± She looked regretful yet envious. At this time, many disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect gathered at the mountain gate. Notably, Qin Caihe, Chu Xingmeng, and those who hadn¡¯t left yet like Yi Lianxing. Even Lu Xinghe was still at the foot of the mountain. Hearing this, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng became interested. This was a four hundred merit points super task. Who wouldn¡¯t be interested? But, this wasn¡¯t a task for disciples in the fifth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. So the two exchanged wry smiles. They sensibly repressed the idea. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan glanced around, saw the two girls, and gestured them over: ¡°Junior Sister Chu, Senior Sister Qin, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Come help me escort these Thousand-mile Eagles.¡± Huh? Qin Caihe pointed at herself, ¡°You mean, let us also join this task?¡± Chu Xingmeng immediately waved her hand, ¡°No, no, we¡¯re not qualified for this.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you should find stronger partners.¡± Jiang Fan smiled warmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we teammates?¡± ¡°Come on.¡± This attractive reward meant he had no trouble finding strong partners. But the problem was, He couldn¡¯t trust others on this dangerous trip. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were reliable partners who had traveled with him all along. Though their skills were a bit lacking, just minding the eagles was enough. He would handle any enemies. The two girls hesitated before slowly moving to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. Chu Xingmeng looked uncertain, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, I¡¯m worried I might hold you back.¡± Qin Caihe also hesitated, ¡°Maybe you should find someone else.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t give them a choice. He lifted Chu Xingmeng in front of the fourth horse, ¡°You handle horses four, five, and six.¡± Then placed Qin Caihe on the seventh horse¡¯s back, ¡°You handle the last four horses.¡± After arranging their tasks, Jiang Fan prepared to leave. At that moment, a hesitant figure approached, saying awkwardly, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a member of our team!¡± The newcomer was none other than Lu Xinghe! Seeing the two junior sisters, who were much weaker than himself, getting assigned a four hundred merit points super task, he couldn¡¯t stay still! Chapter 257 03-25 - Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Human Relations ?Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Human Relations Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Human Relations Therefore, bearing the unusual gazes of others. He shamelessly requested to join. Jiang Fan looked at him indifferently and said without thinking, ¡°Three people are enough.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu, go take on a task by yourself.¡± He was fed up, taking an annoying guy along the way to disgust himself? Lu Xinghe became anxious. With his ability, he could only take on a third-level mission at most. But any sect¡¯s low-level tasks were already in short supply even for their own disciples, how could they give one to an outsider? Even if they did, it would not be worth one percent of the mission at hand! ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, we are all teammates, you can¡¯t be so biased.¡± For the four hundred points of merit, he was willing to lose face. Jiang Fan laughed. Not wanting to argue with him, but he kept pestering. His expression turned a bit colder, ¡°Our teammate status only applied to the previous mission.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? ¡°It ended as soon as we handed it in.¡± ¡°Besides, even if I am biased, what of it?¡± At this point. Lu Xinghe was still unwilling to give up, and angrily said, ¡°Jiang, don¡¯t push it too far!¡± ¡°I only offended you with words, is there a need to be so petty?¡± ¡°Are you even a man?¡± Jiang Fan squinted his eyes. He always reasoned with reasonable people. Troublemakers full of slander, a fist would suffice. Just as he was about to make a move. Yi Lianxing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and scolded angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± It¡¯s one thing to shamelessly ask to be taken along. But to be refused and then speak harshly! She felt utterly embarrassed to have such a shameless cousin. Lu Xinghe snorted, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± ¡°Today, if Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t give me an explanation, I won¡¯t let it go!¡± Yi Lianxing was already feeling extremely embarrassed. Lu Xinghe had taken shamelessness to the extreme. She had seen people taking advantage, but never so brazenly. What made her face burn even more was that Lu Xinghe still hoped to tangle with Jiang Fan? He was entirely unaware of Jiang Fan¡¯s strength! To stop Lu Xinghe from speaking further. Yi Lianxing, with an angry look on her face, dashed forward in a single step. Lu Xinghe¡¯s face changed and he shouted, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Slap! Ah!! Screams rang out. Lu Xinghe was brutally beaten up by Yi Lianxing in front of everyone! He was beaten until his face was bruised and swollen, and he repeatedly begged for mercy before she stopped. ¡°Get lost, you disgraceful thing!¡± Yi Lianxing said furiously. Lu Xinghe, utterly humiliated, didn¡¯t dare to tangle any further. He could only look enviously at Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng, and then fled in regret. Yi Lianxing took a deep breath, with a deeply apologetic look, she approached Jiang Fan and cupped her hands: ¡°Sorry to make you laugh, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°I will immediately write a letter asking my uncle to discipline him properly.¡± ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more out of line.¡± She sighed inwardly. Look at Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng, and then look at Lu Xinghe. All were Jiang Fan¡¯s teammates, but their rewards were vastly different. As she had previously told Lu Xinghe, her cousin had missed a great opportunity! Only, she didn¡¯t expect. This would be proven so quickly! Jiang Fan said, ¡°Let him be.¡± Yi Lianxing sighed even more in her heart. Look at Jiang Fan¡¯s magnanimity, and then at Lu Xinghe. Simply incomparable. She cupped her hands again and said, ¡°Then I wish Junior Brother Jiang a smooth journey.¡± Looking at Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng on horseback. She was genuinely envious. This was a four hundred merit point super mission. Most disciples might not even get this much after the beast tide. These two lucky girls, just because they gained Jiang Fan¡¯s favor, were skyrocketing. ¡°Senior Sister Yi, aren¡¯t you coming with me?¡± But Jiang Fan suddenly asked. Yi Lianxing was caught off guard, surprised, ¡°Me? Junior Brother Jiang, are you inviting me to go with you?¡± This caused the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s disciples to be astonished. Their eyes moved between Yuan Zhiyu and Yi Lianxing. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan closer to Yuan Zhiyu? Why did he give the last precious spot to Yi Lianxing. The two of them didn¡¯t get along! Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s heart instantly felt a pang, looking at Jiang Fan with a hint of grievance. In terms of acquaintance, she had known Jiang Fan much longer than Yi Lianxing. In terms of friendship, when she heard Jiang Fan was in trouble, she was the first to arrive. But with such a good opportunity, Jiang Fan thought of her rival Yi Lianxing. She felt a sense of betrayal and anger. Who knew. Jiang Fan suddenly turned his tone and asked back, ¡°Oh? Senior Sister Yi, didn¡¯t Senior Sister Yuan tell you?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Yuan entrusted me to leave the last spot for you.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t notify you?¡± Huh? Yuan Zhiyu was stunned. Who asked to get a spot for Yi Lianxing? She opened her mouth to refute Jiang Fan but was silently stopped by Gong Caiyi. Yi Lianxing was also full of astonishment, stammering, ¡°Senior Sister Yuan got this spot for me?¡± She looked at Yuan Zhiyu with disbelief. Jiang Fan said with heartfelt emotion: ¡°Senior Sister Yuan said, the beast tide is imminent, none of us know how many will survive.¡± ¡°We should resolve past grudges early to avoid regret.¡± Not just Yi Lianxing. Even the disciples nearby were moved. Yes, disaster was imminent. Those standing here today might be cold corpses tomorrow. Past grievances were merely fleeting clouds. Yi Lianxing felt deeply moved. A huge wave of guilt surged in her heart. She could have never imagined. Yuan Zhiyu, being younger, was more considerate of her fellow sect members. With pursed lips, she approached Yuan Zhiyu, bowed, and gently said: ¡°Junior Sister Yuan, I have many faults in the past, please accept my apology.¡± Yuan Zhiyu was flattered and quickly helped her up. ¡°Senior Sister, please don¡¯t flatter me.¡± ¡°In fact, about the spot¡­¡± She wanted to tell the truth but saw Jiang Fan giving her a look to stop. She could only accept it with a thick face, feeling guilty, ¡°I also have some faults.¡± ¡°I apologize to you too.¡± The two of them exchanged looks, and their gazes softened considerably. The previous hostility disappeared. Both of them were proud individuals. If not for the right opportunity, they might never reconcile in this lifetime. But today, Jiang Fan used this opportunity to resolve their grudge. When the beast tide arrived, with no lingering gaps between them, they would cooperate better, increasing their chances of survival. Jiang Fan felt genuinely relieved. He glanced at Gong Caiyi, a complex look in his eyes. Solemnly cupping his hands, he said, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡± What seemed like an ordinary farewell sounded to Gong Caiyi like a bittersweet parting from a familiar person. She waved her sleeve gently and tenderly said, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, controlling the convoy, and departed slowly. Gong Caiyi stood at the mountain gate. Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s gradually fading figure, she felt inexplicably empty inside. Like the loneliness after a firework display. Yuan Zhiyu sighed softly, ¡°Owe Junior Brother Jiang a favor.¡± ¡°We are all peers, yet his social skills are much deeper.¡± Understanding Jiang Fan¡¯s meticulous effort to resolve their grudge. She felt a complex sense of appreciation. She realized her master hadn¡¯t responded for a long time. Turning around, she saw her master staring blankly at the departing figure of Jiang Fan, entranced. Before Jiang Fan came, Gong Caiyi was as calm as water, rarely smiling. After he came, her joy was visible to the naked eye. Recalling the previous subtle state between them, Yuan Zhiyu vaguely understood something. After hesitating for a moment, she quietly asked: ¡°Master, do you like Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 258 03-25 - Chapter 258 Chapter 258 When You Were Born, I Was Already Old ?Chapter 258: Chapter 258: When You Were Born, I Was Already Old Chapter 258: Chapter 258: When You Were Born, I Was Already Old Buzz¡ª¡ª Gong Caiyi¡¯s body trembled violently, and the Spiritual Power within her shook uncontrollably, emitting a faint buzzing sound. She suddenly turned her head and whispered urgently, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°I am the head of a sect, and Jiang Fan is just a junior.¡± ¡°How could I have such shameful thoughts?¡± She noticed that Yuan Zhiyu was trembling in fear. Only then did she realize that she had lost control of her emotions. After taking a few breaths to compose herself, she smoothed over her lapse of composure. Gazing at the figure of Jiang Fan, who had disappeared from sight, she stood in silence for a long time before finally turning around. In a voice only Yuan Zhiyu could hear, she sighed softly: ¡°If I were ten years younger.¡± ¡°Perhaps I might.¡± Speaking of Jiang Fan. Two days later. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? They smoothly arrived at the western border of the Spirit Beast Sect. A Yangtze River several miles wide blocked their path. Gazing out at the scenery. The Nu River roared against the shore, with turbulent waves roiling toward the sky. The surging, cross-flowing river water was intimidating to behold. Chu Xingmeng gasped in awe, ¡°So this is the Nu River?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored to be bottomless and ten miles wide.¡± ¡°Even the Nine-Sect Masters can only cross it by boat.¡± The one who knew the most about the river was naturally Yi Lianxing. She nodded slightly with her snow-white chin and introduced to Jiang Fan: ¡°The Nu River marks the boundary between the Spirit Beast Sect and the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Once we cross it, we¡¯ll be within the Desires Sect¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Ahead, there is a dock managed by a local Martial Path Family. We can borrow a large boat to cross the river easily.¡± Jiang Fan gazed into the distance. Soon enough, he saw a dock not far from the riverbank, with the shadows of several boats faintly visible. He immediately spurred his horse, leading the group dauntlessly toward it. As they approached, they discovered that there was also a large contingent beside the dock. It was an unfortunate coincidence that it was Ming Youlian and Fu Chaohun who had set out earlier. They were waiting for the boatmen to load their horses onto the boat while they rested in a pavilion. Seeing Jiang Fan approach. Fu Chaohun sneered, ¡°Oh, what luck.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made it here safe and sound.¡± Jiang Fan replied indifferently: ¡°You¡¯d better worry about your two hundred Merit Points.¡± With a single sentence. He instantly touched Fu Chaohun¡¯s sore spot. Both were executing a level-one task, both would face danger. Jiang Fan¡¯s mission offered a final reward of four hundred Merit Points, whereas he would only receive two hundred. Who could tolerate such a disparity? Fu Chaohun smashed the tea cup in his hand against the stone table, shattering it. ¡°Under Gong Caiyi¡¯s protection within the Spirit Beast Sect, you can be as arrogant as you want!¡± ¡°Outside, you better behave!¡± Jiang Fan, composed and unruffled, held the reins. Instead of being afraid, he rode forward to confront him. He glanced at Ming Youlian, who remained silent while letting her disciple make trouble. And calmly said, ¡°The same goes for you.¡± ¡°If you want to cause trouble, I¡¯m ready!¡± Bam¡ª¡ª Fu Chaohun slapped the stone table in front of him, stood up abruptly, and laughed angrily: ¡°I see you¡¯re courting death!¡± Warning Jiang Fan once, instead of intimidating him, actually provoked him to approach! Completely disregarding him! Clang¡ª¡ª With his movement. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng both drew their swords and spurred their horses to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. Yi Lianxing also rode over, frowning at Fu Chaohun, and snorted: ¡°You¡¯re not even out of the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s territory, yet you dare to be so reckless!¡± ¡°Once within the Desires Sect¡¯s domain, do you plan to kill Jiang Fan and sabotage our mission to escort the Thousand-mile Eagle?¡± The more they protected Jiang Fan, the angrier Fu Chaohun became. His Spiritual Power surged within him, and he scoffed, ¡°So what if there are many of you?¡± ¡°A bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to challenge me, Fu Chaohun?¡± Seeing that he was determined to make an issue here. Jiang Fan drew his Black Sword and pointed it far toward him, ¡°So be it, I¡¯ll make you give up your delusions!¡± Otherwise, he would always think Jiang Fan was easy to bully, and the trouble would never end. Just as the confrontation seemed imminent. Ming Youlian, who had been pretending not to hear, seeing the situation escalating, finally spoke up. ¡°Chaohun, why bother with them?¡± If it was just a personal grudge with Jiang Fan, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. It wouldn¡¯t matter much even if it was exposed. But with the disciples from the other Three Sects involved, the situation changed. Firstly, it meant offending three sects at once. Secondly, these four were tasked with the crucial mission of escorting the Thousand-mile Eagle, which could turn the tide of the battle. If they were severely injured and the mission failed, could Fu Chaohun escape the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s punishment? Could he, the Great Elder who allowed his disciple to act violently, avoid responsibility? ¡°But Great Elder, this kid is too arrogant!¡± Fu Chaohun protested unwillingly. Ming Youlian replied calmly, ¡°What use is boasting?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can cross the river safely first.¡± Fu Chaohun finally realized. He withdrew his Spiritual Power and showed a gloating expression, ¡°I almost forgot to tell you.¡± ¡°The Nu River has been restless lately, with a group of powerful Water Demon Beasts appearing mysteriously.¡± ¡°They have been causing storms, overturning many passing boats.¡± ¡°Without a strong expert, you can¡¯t get across.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan looked toward the surging river with a doubtful expression. Yi Lianxing was also skeptical, ¡°This stretch of water has been swept by our Spirit Beast Sect countless times.¡± ¡°If there were Water Demons, wouldn¡¯t we know?¡± However. She quickly noticed a few derelict boats moored on the riverbank. On the boat hulls, faint claw marks were visible, and some even had large holes. Her pupils slightly constricted, and she rode her horse to inspect the boat with a large hole. Not long after, she returned to Jiang Fan, holding a tusk as long as an arm, with a serious expression. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to take a detour.¡± She showed Jiang Fan the menacing tusk. Chu Xingmeng compared it to her own arm and shivered, ¡°Teeth as long as an arm? This Demon Beast is formidable!¡± ¡°This is just an infant¡¯s tooth.¡± Yi Lianxing said, ¡°An adult¡¯s teeth are longer than a person¡¯s height.¡± ¡°One bite can snap a medium-sized boat in two.¡± ¡°And it moves swiftly, like lightning.¡± ¡°Without Martial Artists of mid-stage Core Formation or higher, it¡¯s hard to handle.¡± After finishing, she waited for Jiang Fan to ask further about the Demon Beast. In terms of understanding Demon Beasts, who in the Nine-Sect could compare with the Spirit Beast Sect? This was her area of expertise. A chance to showcase her value. However, to her surprise. Jiang Fan took the tooth, glanced at it, and muttered, ¡°So the Nu River has Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons.¡± ¡°These beasts are very ferocious, and this is their mating season.¡± ¡°Any disturbance easily angers them.¡± ¡°Crossing the river won¡¯t be easy.¡± Uh¡ª¡ª Yi Lianxing couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Jiang Fan actually recognized the source of the tooth? And knew that it was their mating season? This was something she, as an elite in the Spirit Beast Sect, had never heard of. She stood there for a while, feeling somewhat defeated, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Junior Brother Jiang also had knowledge in the field of Demon Beasts.¡± ¡°Lianxing is impressed.¡± Not far away, Fu Chaohun frowned. How come this Jiang knows everything? But in a way, this was good. Knowing the threat of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons made the next part easier to say. He smirked, ¡°You can¡¯t cross the river on your own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be generous and have our Great Elder escort you across.¡± ¡°But, you must show some appreciation.¡± ¡°That bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow you have, I like it very much. Consider it a protection fee.¡± ¡°What do you say?¡± Jiang Fan sheathed his Black Sword. And said with a meaningful smile, ¡°Escort me?¡± ¡°Or rather, I escort you, which seems more reliable!¡± Chapter 259 03-25 - Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Despicable ?Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Despicable Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Despicable ¡°What?¡± Not to mention Ming Youlian and Fu Chaohun. The jaws of Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng all dropped. Jiang Fan, a Foundation Establishment, was going to escort a late-stage Core Formation powerhouse? Was this a joke? Yi Lianxing whispered, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to say that?¡± As a teammate, she felt this statement was too absurd. Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°No matter how strong a martial artist is, their lethality against underwater creatures is greatly reduced.¡± ¡°In contrast, during the mating season, Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons temporarily awaken a terrifying sonic ability.¡± ¡°Even late-stage Core Formation powerhouses find it tricky to deal with.¡± The first half of his statement had Yi Lianxing nodding in agreement. Humans could showcase their full strength against land-based demon beasts. In the sky and underwater, it was difficult to exert full lethality. Because one flew into the sky while the other dove into the water, many cultivation techniques couldn¡¯t effectively attack. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? She was skeptical about the second half. The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon was an obscure demon beast, and she had only come across brief mentions in texts. But her impression didn¡¯t include any descriptions of its sonic abilities. Jiang Fan, an outsider, couldn¡¯t possibly know more than she, an insider, right? She didn¡¯t believe it, let alone Fu Chaohun? ¡°Hahaha! You protect us?¡± Fu Chaohun felt he had heard the biggest joke: ¡°Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan, what gives you such confidence?¡± ¡°To spout such ridiculous words!¡± Ming Youlian¡¯s old face darkened, she glanced sideways at Jiang Fan: ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve seen insults, but never someone who insults others like you!¡± ¡°Protect me? What a joke!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be watching closely to see how you cross the river!¡± ¡°Chaohun, let¡¯s go!¡± Their convoy had already boarded the ships and was ready. Fu Chaohun cast Jiang Fan a contemptuous glance, saying, ¡°What a pity, you missed the only chance to cross the river!¡± ¡°Take the long way around, humph!¡± As the sails were raised, their ship slowly headed out to the vast river. Yi Lianxing sighed lightly. If only they hadn¡¯t fallen out with each other. Now, they had to take a route that added half a month to their journey. But Jiang Fan said, ¡°Borrow a ship, let¡¯s set off too.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yi Lianxing was shocked: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be very dangerous?¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine a scenario without a powerful martial artist on board. What if an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon attacked them? It could bite a ship in two with one snap. Jiang Fan took out a large bottle of red pills and handed twenty each to the three women. ¡°This is called Three-step Drunk, and it is highly attractive to demon beasts.¡± ¡°Once ingested, the demon beasts will fall unconscious within a few breaths.¡± ¡°If we encounter any demon beasts later, just throw these pills into the water, and they will scramble for them.¡± Jiang Fan was confident about Three-step Drunk. After all, even a heavenly spirit beast like the Little Qilin fell for it. How could ordinary demon beasts resist its allure? The three women accepted the pills with a mix of belief and doubt. Not long after, they borrowed a large ship, loaded ten horse-drawn carriages, and set sail. Chu Xingmeng was at the helm. Qin Caihe patrolled anxiously around the ship¡¯s railing, clutching a red pill and observing the surroundings. Yi Lianxing wasn¡¯t idle either. She magically took out two palm-sized, sharp-eyed Black Hawks from her sleeve. Highly intelligent, the hawks communicated with Yi Lianxing before soaring into the sky. Circling the ship. ¡°If there¡¯s any underwater disturbance, my spirit beasts will alert me in time.¡± Yi Lianxing crossed her arms, but her face showed little relief. Jiang Fan sat cross-legged at the bow of the ship. A Black Sword lay horizontally on his knees, spiritual power surging through him, like a weapon ready to strike. Everyone¡¯s nerves were taut. Nobody dared to breathe heavily. The only sounds were the gurgling of the ship slicing through the river and the splashing of waves against the hull. Unknowingly. They had crossed the center of the river, slowly moving toward the shore. From the bow, they could clearly see the harbor on the riverbank. With careful inspection, one could even spot faint human figures moving about. Yi Lianxing slightly relaxed her tense nerves: ¡°It seems we were lucky and didn¡¯t encounter the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°These dragons prefer causing trouble in the deep parts; we¡¯ve already passed the deepest area.¡± ¡°If there are no surprises, we¡¯re safe.¡± Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng¡¯s faces, tight from tension, finally relaxed. Qin Caihe laughed: ¡°The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon didn¡¯t come; we scared ourselves.¡± Chu Xingmeng took a few deep breaths. Feeling more at ease. She stood on the deck, observing further than the others. Suddenly, she said with some doubt: ¡°Is it my imagination?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯re catching up to Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship?¡± Hmm? Yi Lianxing and Qin Caihe looked up. Sure enough, they saw Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship growing clearer. The river was vast and unobstructed. They had seen Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship when they started out. But at that time, it looked as small as an ant. The distance between them was quite far. But now, Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship was only a mile away. Both were sailboats, wind-driven. The speed should be the same. How were they getting closer? ¡°Go around!¡± At this moment, Jiang Fan suddenly stood up at the bow and said urgently. Chu Xingmeng was puzzled, she adjusted the ship¡¯s direction, confused: ¡°But, the harbor is directly ahead.¡± Yi Lianxing and Qin Caihe also looked puzzled. They were almost ashore, why change direction? Jiang Fan said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re fast; they encountered trouble and couldn¡¯t move forward!¡± Trouble? The three women¡¯s nerves, which had just relaxed, suddenly tightened. They all thought of the same thing! The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon! Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship was attacked by the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon! Chu Xingmeng shuddered and quickly turned the rudder, steering the ship off its direct course. Not long after. They maneuvered to the left of Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship. Several hundred feet apart. They could now see what was happening on the ship! The mast was damaged, and the cabin was smashed. Horses were torn to pieces by some unknown beast, their entrails scattered everywhere. The accompanying demon beasts suffered even worse fates. Countless streams of blood flowed from the deck into the water. Turning the water around the ship blood-red! The shocking scene caused the three women¡¯s pupils to contract! What made their hearts race even more. A horse leg floating in the blood. Suddenly got pulled down by something unknown, creating huge ripples. Then the water rippled and waves arose. Apparently, something was fighting over the horse leg! Yi Lianxing exclaimed: ¡°Red-Scaled¡­ um¡­¡± Jiang Fan quickly covered her mouth, then gestured to the stunned Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng to keep quiet. Speaking in a low voice: ¡°The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon relies on hearing; don¡¯t make any noise.¡± ¡°Leave quickly while they haven¡¯t noticed us!¡± Chu Xingmeng suppressed her fear, gripping the rudder to keep the ship moving at a steady pace. They watched as they gradually moved away from Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship, while the group of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons swam in the blood around it. Gradually, everyone began to relax. If this continued. They could escape this disaster. However. Just as they were about to be safe. A head cautiously emerged from the broken cabin. It was none other than the hiding Fu Chaohun! He saw Jiang Fan¡¯s ship and was overjoyed, waving urgently! Qin Caihe noticed and exclaimed, ¡°Fu Chaohun is still alive!¡± ¡°Should we save them?¡± Before Jiang Fan could speak. Yi Lianxing firmly said, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°The ship is so damaged; even Elder Ming Youlian couldn¡¯t handle it, and we don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s alive!¡± ¡°If we go, it¡¯s suicide.¡± Jiang Fan said coldly, ¡°Keep going, don¡¯t stop.¡± If they had been friendlier before. Given that they were all fighting the Beast Tide, he would have tried to help. But they had nothing but malice towards Jiang Fan. Why should he risk his life to save them? In the ruined cabin. Fu Chaohun watched Jiang Fan¡¯s ship sail away without stopping, infuriated: ¡°Dare you leave me to die?¡± ¡°Fine! If I die, you won¡¯t have peace either!¡± Chapter 260 03-25 - Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Three-step Drunk Achieves Great Merit ?Chapter 260: Chapter 260 Three-step Drunk Achieves Great Merit Chapter 260: Chapter 260 Three-step Drunk Achieves Great Merit He took out a bamboo tube-shaped magic artifact. Aiming at Jiang Fan¡¯s ship, he flung it forcefully! Whizz¡ª With a sharp explosive sound. A jet-black pellet, carrying an astonishing resonance, rapidly slammed into Jiang Fan¡¯s ship. Boom¡ª At the moment of impact. The pellet emitted a tremendous explosion, igniting the ship. The underwater creatures surrounding the damaged ship were immediately drawn by the sound of the explosion. In an instant. The water churned up waves after waves! Faintly visible dark red sinister shadows rushed towards Jiang Fan¡¯s ship! Looking out. The river surface appeared to be boiling. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 The momentum was extremely grand. Fu Chaohun looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s increasingly surrounded ship and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me! Who told you not to save me?¡± He looked down at Ming Youlian lying on the ground, her face pale as paper. At this moment, her right arm had been bitten off, bleeding profusely. Her chest had deep claw marks, revealing her internal organs! ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go find someone to save you, wait here.¡± Fu Chaohun lifted his steps, wanting to take advantage of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon being distracted and quickly head to shore. Unexpectedly, he was grabbed by Ming Youlian¡¯s ankle, weakly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Although extremely weak, her mind was still clear. She understood that Fu Chaohun intended to abandon her and escape. Fu Chaohun was anxious and annoyed, thinking Ming Youlian was as good as dead at her age; there was no pity in her dying. But he was a rare talent, how could he die here? However, with Ming Youlian holding onto him tightly, he reluctantly supported her. Quietly untying the spare wooden boat on board, he carefully paddled towards the dock with Ming Youlian. On the other side. Jiang Fan and the others were in grave danger. Countless Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons struck like lightning, crashing into the ship from all directions. Boom¡ª The ship shook violently, almost toppling everyone over! The three women¡¯s faces were ashen, panicking, and screaming continuously. Fortunately, Jiang Fan remained relatively calm. Issuing orders in quick succession, ¡°Chu Xingmeng, put out the fire!¡± ¡°Qin Caihe, Yi Lianxing, spread the Three-step Drunk all over the ship!¡± He leapt onto the mast, observing the situation from above. Seeing several five-zhang-long dark red giant crocodiles faintly visible in the water. They had thick scales and powerful tails covered with barbs. Their yellowish eyes were filled with cruelty. They were clearly the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons! Moreover, being in their mating season, they were fiercer than usual. Currently frantically ramming and biting the ship, trying to sink it. ¡°Luckily, they¡¯re all juveniles.¡± Jiang Fan observed for a moment, breathing a sigh of relief. If they were mature, their size would be larger than the ship. A single bite could crush the ship! At this moment. Qin Caihe fearfully scattered the Three-step Drunk everywhere. As the medicinal fragrance spread. The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons in the water were immediately attracted, stopping their attacks and scrambling to climb onto the ship. Greedily searching for the Three-step Drunk. Upon finding it, they slurped it down with their massive mouths and then continued searching. Many Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons even fought each other over the Three-step Drunk! The three women, terrified, hid in the cabin, not daring to breathe. Fearing being discovered by the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons and having the cabin breached. To their astonishment and joy. Just as Jiang Fan predicted, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons that consumed the Three-step Drunk fell unconscious within three breaths, lying on the deck motionless. Only a scant few Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons were still searching around. Seeing this, Jiang Fan leapt down, plunging his Black Sword into the eye of a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, straight into its skull. Then he gave it a strong twist. The unconscious Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon died instantly. Seeing this, the three women quickly grasped the method. Drawing out their magic artifacts, they mimicked Jiang Fan¡¯s actions by stabbing the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes. One after another, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons died instantly with a twitch. In no time. The twenty-plus Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons that climbed onto the ship were all slain. This made the three women ecstatic. Yi Lianxing exclaimed with surprise, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what kind of spiritual medicine is that? It¡¯s so miraculous!¡± As a disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect, her knowledge of medicines used on spirit beasts far exceeded that of ordinary people. Yet, she had never heard of such a miraculous medicine. Such ferocious Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons fell unconscious after consuming just one. Jiang Fan had no time to explain and said, ¡°Drag the corpses back to the cabin, and retrieve their materials afterwards!¡± ¡°Continue spreading the Three-step Drunk.¡± ¡°There are more Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons!¡± In fact. He was most concerned about the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon that had left Ming Youlian in a near-death state. If it appeared, this ship would not stand a chance. They must deal with the juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons before it showed up, or everyone would be in grave danger. Everyone immediately followed his instructions. In no time. The ship was once again covered in Three-step Drunk. Chu Xingmeng steered the ship towards the dock at full speed. The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons continued to be lured by the Three-step Drunk, jumping aboard to feed. As before. They all fell unconscious and were promptly killed with a single stab. This process repeated five or six times. Finally, the surroundings of the ship became completely calm. No Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons were in sight. On the ship, the deck and cabin were filled with Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon corpses. Blood stained the ship red, with large streams of blood flowing into the river, dyeing half of the river¡¯s surface red. Soon. They reached the dock. Jiang Fan finally relaxed his tense heart. The formidable Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon did not pursue for some reason. The three women, having survived the ordeal, hugged each other and cheered. Who could have imagined they would make it ashore alive? But they knew clearly that their narrow escape was not due to luck. It was because Jiang Fan was with them! Without Jiang Fan¡¯s command and the efficacy of his Three-step Drunk. They would have long become food for the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons. Yi Lianxing gazed at Jiang Fan with shining eyes, unable to help but sigh, ¡°I now understand why the Sect Master favors Junior Brother Jiang so much.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is indeed very captivating.¡± Qin Caihe teased, ¡°Then you better get in line.¡± ¡°There are many girls captivated by Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Junior Sister Chu?¡± Chu Xingmeng blushed, staring with innocent eyes, weakly protesting, ¡°Junior Sister Qin, talk about yourself, don¡¯t involve me.¡± As for Jiang Fan. Who was driving the horses ashore, hearing them tease about him, he snapped, ¡°You¡¯re all finished with your work, I see?¡± The three women shared a smile and quickly lent a hand. Those driving the carts continued driving. Those dragging the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon continued dragging. An hour later. They successfully moved everything ashore. Yi Lianxing wiped the sweat off her forehead, looking at the intact convoy and the more than fifty valuable demon beast corpses. Feeling elated, ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± But Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Over?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± His voice turned cold, eyes intently staring towards the dock not far away. Yi Lianxing followed his gaze. Immediately, her eyes blazed with anger! Because, she saw someone! Someone who had trapped them, almost leading to their deaths in the river! Chapter 261 03-25 - Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Desires Sect Chief ?Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Desires Sect Chief Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Desires Sect Chief ¡°Fu Chaohun!¡± Yi Lianxing shouted angrily, ¡°You bastard!¡± Without another word, she acted immediately. She whistled, and the two spiritual birds in the sky instantly let out a sharp cry. They swooped down towards Fu Chaohun. As they neared, one of them spat yellowish-brown saliva, spraying it all over the unprepared Fu Chaohun. Immediately after, the other spiritual bird flapped its wings, shooting out feathers. Fu Chaohun was in the middle of bandaging Ming Youlian¡¯s wound. He was caught off guard. Seeing the feathers shooting towards him, he tried to use his movement technique to escape. But to his shock, he discovered that the yellow-brown saliva stuck to him had sealed his spiritual power, preventing him from using it! Things happened in an instant. While taking off his coat, he lunged forward. Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 The pavilion shook violently from the blasts, almost collapsing. The shockwave from the explosion blew him to the ground, leaving him in a sorry state. The two spiritual birds attacked again. Meanwhile, Yi Lianxing coordinated with the spiritual birds and launched her cultivation technique. Fu Chaohun¡¯s heart pounded wildly. He had heard that the spiritual beasts of the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s disciples were troublesome, but he hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. Only now did he realize how true it was! He, a dignified Core Formation Realm cultivator, had suffered at the hands of a Spirit Beast Sect disciple in the Eighth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm! Fortunately, before the three attacked, he had managed to remove the robe soaked with the yellow saliva. Once his spiritual power was restored, he immediately showed his fierce side, ¡°You dare to attack me? Prepare to be beaten!¡± He grabbed his ancient zither and plucked its strings. Kang¡ª¡ª Amid the sharp zither sound that shattered jade and silk, The two spiritual birds were attacked by an invisible force, losing large patches of feathers instantly. They shrieked in pain and fear, flying high into the sky. Yi Lianxing bore the brunt of the attack. Her gown was torn in several places, revealing cuts on her skin. Nevertheless, she continued to charge forward without fear or hesitation. Fu Chaohun snorted through his nostrils, ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± His ten fingers suddenly exerted force! A zither melody as sharp as iron cavalry clanging and ice rivers shattering immediately blasted Yi Lianxing away! Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng hurriedly caught her. Both glared at Fu Chaohun in anger. Qin Caihe angrily said, ¡°Fu Chaohun! You despicable scoundrel!¡± ¡°You claim to be the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± ¡°Utterly shameless!¡± Fu Chaohun released the zither strings. He looked at Jiang Fan and the others, who were unharmed. Then he glanced at the unharmed Thousand-mile Eagle. Finally, he noticed the piles of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons. He couldn¡¯t help but show a look of amazement! Not only had they survived, but they had also harvested so many Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons? These dragons were incredibly valuable. Each one¡¯s corpse could sell for a thousand crystal stones. With more than fifty corpses, that amounted to fifty thousand crystal stones! In contrast, all his demon beasts had been eaten, and the Great Elder had lost an arm. The stark contrast made it hard for him not to be jealous. Upon hearing Qin Caihe¡¯s rebuke, he seized the opportunity to lash out, ¡°You still dare to trouble me?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your refusal to help, would our Great Elder have lost an arm?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape from this!¡± What? They had thought that framing them was already shameless enough. But they had never imagined that Fu Chaohun was even more shameless than they had thought! He was completely twisting the truth! Jiang Fan drew out his Black Sword and said coldly, ¡°So, you have your eyes set on these Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons?¡± He wasn¡¯t twisting the truth. He was simply looking for an excuse to rob them of their spoils! Exposed, Fu Chaohun no longer bothered to hide his motives. He looked around and saw that the deserted dock was empty. He then sneered, ¡°Good, you know what¡¯s up!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer, hand them over!¡± ¡°Consider it a little compensation for offending me!¡± Yi Lianxing hissed in anger, ¡°Shameless scum!¡± ¡°You harmed us and now want to rob us?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± She truly hadn¡¯t expected that this famous prodigy of the Heavenly Sound Sect would have such poor character. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it no matter who said it. Fu Chaohun¡¯s handsome face showed a sneer, ¡°So what if I harmed you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with robbing you?¡± ¡°A bunch of nobodies like you, what can you do to me, Fu Chaohun?¡± He immediately picked up his ancient zither and walked toward the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons, snorting, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°Or else I¡¯ll kill all of you, and no one will know!¡± What made Fu Chaohun frown was, The three women showed no fear. This place was indeed a deserted dock. There was no one around. If he did something insane, no one would stop him, and no one would know. Then he noticed the three women were all looking at Jiang Fan, and he sneered, ¡°What, you¡¯re counting on this loser?¡± Jiang Fan twirled his sword and said indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m a loser,¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you, my defeated opponent, worse than that?¡± The humiliating defeat in the music competition was an unprecedented disgrace for Fu Chaohun. Bringing it up again undoubtedly stung him. His eyes darkened, ¡°Do you think learning a bit of Sound Path Technique can make you my Fu Chaohun¡¯s equal?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re merely in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and I am a Core Formation Realm expert!¡± ¡°How can you compare to me?¡± Jiang Fan scratched his ear. A look of irritation appeared in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve said similar things countless times.¡± ¡°My ears have grown calluses from it.¡± ¡°Whether you are as strong as you think, let¡¯s find out!¡± Fu Chaohun laughed angrily, ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Since you seek death, don¡¯t blame me!¡± He raised his hand, ready to pluck the zither strings and launch a sonic attack! At that moment, The sound of disorderly horse hooves shattered the silence of the deserted dock. In the distance, A column of dust, like a dragon, was heading their way. Before long, They saw the approaching figures clearly. It was a group of handsome men and beautiful women dressed in luxurious clothes. The men were tall and handsome; the women were beautiful and charming. Their clothing was bright and extravagant, leaving a stunning impression. Among the Nine-Sect disciples, the most attractive ones undoubtedly belonged to the Desires Sect. Their identities were apparent. Moreover, they were escorting a long convoy of carriages. They were heading to the dock, ready to cross the Nu River. Upon their arrival, they immediately noticed the standoff between Jiang Fan and Fu Chaohun. They didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Fan. But Fu Chaohun, how could they not recognize him? The tall young man leading the group had a smile in his eyes, saying, ¡°Brother Fu, such a coincidence! We must be fated to meet.¡± ¡°Are you in trouble? Need my help?¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Just a minor character not worth mentioning. I can handle it myself.¡± ¡°No need for you, Xie Liushu, to meddle.¡± He didn¡¯t think this person had good intentions. This man was the chief disciple of the Desires Sect, unparalleled in allure and adept at seducing women! One of Fu Chaohun¡¯s junior sisters, who had always admired him, was won over by Xie Liushu with a few sweet words and fell madly in love, even giving him her virginity. This had always been a thorn in Fu Chaohun¡¯s heart, Because he knew Xie Liushu did it intentionally to humiliate him! So when they met again, there was no kind exchange between them. Xie Liushu¡¯s gaze, half-smiling, then landed on Jiang Fan. He glanced over the three women behind Jiang Fan, a look of amazement in his eyes, ¡°This junior brother is truly fortunate.¡± ¡°On a mission with three beauties accompanying you.¡± ¡°But the one you¡¯re facing is the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect; it might be tough for you alone!¡± ¡°Why not let me lend you a hand, junior brother?¡± Jiang Fan frowned. The covetous look Xie Liushu gave at Yi Lianxing and the other two made him uncomfortable. So, he said indifferently, ¡°Senior Brother Xie, I appreciate your kindness.¡± ¡°But dealing with Fu Chaohun is enough for me.¡± Hmm? Xie Liushu and the disciples of the Desires Sect behind him exchanged glances, looking surprised. What did he mean by ¡°dealing with Fu Chaohun¡±? He was the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect! Even Xie Liushu had to treat him with respect. Who was this person? He dared to speak so boldly? At that moment, A voice with a hint of blame came from the back of the Desires Sect convoy, ¡°Senior Brother, you might not recognize him.¡± ¡°But his name must be well-known.¡± Chapter 262 03-25 - Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Ji Ruyue Unveils the Truth ?Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Ji Ruyue Unveils the Truth Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Ji Ruyue Unveils the Truth Xie Liushu¡¯s face showed a look of astonishment: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him, but I¡¯ve heard a lot about him.¡± ¡°Is there such a person among the Nine-Sect?¡± He had a wide range of acquaintances. Not only did he often attend gatherings of various sects, but he had also visited the other eight sects. He had seen all the famous powerful disciples of each sect. The young man in front of him, daring to confront Fu Chaohun, should not be weak. Yet, he seemed very unfamiliar. What was strange was that his Junior Sister in the sect actually said he must have heard his name. The disciples of the Desires Sect also turned their astonished expressions to the speaking Junior Sister. She was none other than the female disciple of the Desires Sect who had attended the auction held in Green Cloud City. Ji Ruyue! Later, because she slandered Jiang Fan, she was expelled from the auction house by the vice president of the auction. She held a grudge. Now, encountering Jiang Fan on the territory of the Desires Sect, how could she have a good attitude? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Ji Ruyue rode forward from the end of the team and respectfully said: ¡°Big Senior Brother, this person is a disciple under the Green Cloud Sect Master.¡± ¡°His name is Jiang Fan!¡± Jiang Fan? The disciples of the Desires Sect suddenly showed a look of realization. Xie Liushu laughed dryly: ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°I was wondering where there could be such a famous disciple I haven¡¯t seen before!¡± ¡°In a way, he is indeed quite famous.¡± The disciples of the Desires Sect smiled. The reputation of having no Spirit Root was something they had heard so much it was almost deafening. Now they finally saw the person himself. Xie Liushu looked at Yi Lianxing, Chu Xingmeng, and Qin Caihe, with their different charms. He smiled and said: ¡°Three Junior Sisters, it¡¯s really your good fortune to come here safely.¡± ¡°However, you all are now meeting the Chief Disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, who is not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I take care of it for you?¡± To his surprise. The three girls remained indifferent, without any reaction. Xie Liushu was puzzled, his eyes turned, saying: ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about yourselves, or are you not worried about Junior Brother Jiang Fan?¡± Yi Lianxing showed a look of disgust. She had always despised the male disciples of the Desires Sect, coldly saying: ¡°Xie Liushu, don¡¯t bother us.¡± ¡°With Junior Brother Jiang here, you don¡¯t need to worry about our safety.¡± Seeing his intention exposed, Xie Liushu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Lightly laughing, he spread his hands: ¡°Alright, I originally wanted to help your Junior Brother Jiang a bit.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about his life or death, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± He clasped his hands in his sleeves. Smilingly watching the confrontation between Jiang Fan and Fu Chaohun. He knew Fu Chaohun well. Although a natural prodigy, especially in music, he was a Prodigy once in a hundred years. But because he was a prodigy, his journey had been smooth, and the sect had always protected him. So, he rarely faced setbacks. This led to his poor temperament, unable to tolerate a bit of imperfection. If someone provoked him, it was easy for him to target them. In summary, four words. Narrow-minded. He didn¡¯t know what Jiang Fan did to provoke him, but with Fu Chaohun¡¯s character, he would definitely not let him off easily. Let¡¯s see what kind of fate Jiang Fan will face. Will these three Junior Sisters ask me to save him? On the side, Ji Ruyue arrogantly raised her chin, revealing Jiang Fan¡¯s background with ridicule. ¡°Senior Brother Fu, don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± ¡°His cultivation may not be great, but his swordsmanship is quite impressive.¡± ¡°When he strikes, there will be thunderous explosions; if you¡¯re not careful, it¡¯s easy to fall for it.¡± Hmm? Everyone present looked at her. The disciples of the Desires Sect naturally said nothing. But the three girls, Yi Lianxing, Chu Xingmeng, and Qin Caihe, were furious! Qin Caihe, with the hottest temper, scolded: ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Either do something or be a quiet observer!¡± ¡°Revealing someone¡¯s weaknesses, what¡¯s the meaning of that?¡± Yi Lianxing¡¯s face also became cold: ¡°Desires Sect¡¯s disciples have no manners?¡± ¡°If your hands are itchy, let¡¯s have a match!¡± Chu Xingmeng was worried about Jiang Fan getting hurt. Ji Ruyue revealing his background took away a key advantage he had in battle. Even the usually gentle Chu Xingmeng stared angrily at Ji Ruyue: ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°They¡¯re dueling!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you causing harm?¡± Ji Ruyue didn¡¯t expect the three female disciples from different sects to be so protective of Jiang Fan. She shrank back and moved closer to Xie Liushu. Xie Liushu lightly laughed: ¡°What difference does it make?¡± ¡°Do you still think Junior Brother Jiang can win?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± With Xie Liushu¡¯s protection, Ji Ruyue gained confidence, placing her hands on her thin waist, and coldly laughing with a sharp voice: ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°If you want Jiang Fan to live, you should beg my Big Senior Brother.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s in a good mood, Jiang Fan will be spared.¡± The three girls were furious. This woman! So infuriating! Jiang Fan also glanced deeply at her, his eyes cold: ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you later!¡± Ji Ruyue patted her chest, frowning: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare!¡± As she spoke, her eyes were full of mockery. Causing the disciples of the Desires Sect to laugh out loud. ¡°His own safety is uncertain, and he¡¯s threatening Junior Sister Ji!¡± ¡°Does he think he can survive against Fu Chaohun?¡± ¡°Even if Fu Chaohun spares him, can he fight us all?¡± ¡°I think not only does he have no Spirit Root, but also no brains.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan ignored them. He looked at Fu Chaohun and slowly raised his Black Sword. Fu Chaohun chuckled: ¡°So your best skill is swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Your cultivation is far inferior to mine, and now your secret is out.¡± ¡°You still have the courage to raise your sword against me?¡± ¡°Fine, for your bravery, I¡¯ll cut off your arms and let you go!¡± Clang clang clang¡ª He quickly strummed the zither strings, emitting overpowering sound waves. Xie Liushu¡¯s face changed slightly, he immediately tightened the reins, retreated, and shouted: ¡°Everyone retreat! Be careful not to get hurt!¡± No need for his reminder. The disciples of the Desires Sect already covered their ears in pain, retreating. Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyes showed shock: ¡°Just the aftermath has such power?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s Cultivation Technique is indeed formidable.¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine. Facing the sound waves head-on, what kind of harm would it cause? Xie Liushu no longer spoke lightly. His gaze towards Fu Chaohun became serious: ¡°Not seeing him for a year, this guy¡¯s strength has increased a lot.¡± ¡°Before, I wasn¡¯t afraid of his sound wave attacks.¡± ¡°But now¡­¡± He didn¡¯t continue. But the meaning was clear, it was no longer something he could confront directly. Ji Ruyue was shocked, even Big Senior Brother couldn¡¯t handle the sound waves? Then Jiang Fan was¡­ She curved her lips into a look of schadenfreude, eager to see Jiang Fan¡¯s miserable state. Just like the day she was chased away by Vice President Chen in front of representatives of various sects, leaving in disgrace. However. When she looked at Jiang Fan, her expression froze! Chapter 263 03-25 - Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Treasure for Life ?Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Treasure for Life Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Treasure for Life Only to see Jiang Fan facing the deadly sound waves. No change in expression. He lightly raised the Black Sword, and before the sound waves arrived, abruptly slashed out a sword. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall¡±! It was like a clap of thunder, exploding in the ear! The disciples present, each and every one of them, all had their eardrums pierced by the pain. Their ears were filled only with buzzing noises. Ji Ruyue, who was already prepared, had sealed her ears with spiritual power. But the moment the sword was swung, that terrifying thunder explosion sound still broke through the layer of spiritual power, causing her ears to ache intensely. Her beautiful eyes widened, revealing a hint of astonishment: ¡°His swordsmanship is much more powerful than a month ago!¡± Back when he practiced in the room, the power was already impressive. But compared to now, it was simply negligible! She who was prepared turned out like this. Let alone the others? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Just a moment ago, the disciples of the Desires Sect who mocked Jiang Fan for overestimating himself were all gasping for breath! The power of this sword, they asked themselves, could not be withstood! Xie Liushu¡¯s hand that was holding the reins suddenly tightened, also startled by that terrifying thunder explosion. ¡°What swordsmanship is this?¡± ¡°The power is so incredible?¡± The extremely powerful thunder explosion sound not only shocked everyone on the scene. It also dispersed the incoming sound waves. Fu Chaohun¡¯s fingers playing the zither were also trembling, emitting a few strands of noise. His face showed surprise: ¡°Your¡­ what¡¯s with your sword move?¡± Although Ji Ruyue had reminded him. But he never expected the move¡¯s power to be this strong. Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°Do you think I need to tell you?¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s heart tightened, not daring to underestimate Jiang Fan anymore. Immediately all ten fingers pressed on the zither strings, plucking rapidly, shouting: ¡°Then try my strongest Sound Path Technique!¡± ¡°¡®Phoenix Nirvana¡¯!¡± In an instant. Dozens of sound waves, slicing through the air with a whistling sound, surrounded and swept towards Jiang Fan from all directions. Each sound wave made one¡¯s heart sink. There was no doubt they could easily cut off a person¡¯s limbs. Let alone so many of them? The hearts of the three women, Yi Lianxing, instantly tensed up. Fu Chaohun was exerting his full strength! He grinned maliciously: ¡°Let¡¯s see how you handle this!¡± His hands never stopped, sending out sound wave after sound wave like a violent storm. Under such a dense attack, who among the same rank could block it? At this moment Xie Liushu¡¯s forehead was already covered in cold sweat: ¡°I underestimated him!¡± Ji Ruyue also felt the terror within, swallowed her saliva, and said: ¡°Senior brother, if it were you, could you win?¡± Xie Liushu gritted his teeth tightly. Shaking his head unwillingly: ¡°No chance at all!¡± ¡°Such a tight and powerful attack could only be warded off if one had a supreme defensive treasure, otherwise, defeat is certain!¡± After saying this, he still felt humiliated, making an excuse for himself: ¡°But, don¡¯t talk about me, looking across the Nine-Sect Land, among the same generation, only Xia Chaoge and a few other prodigies could withstand this strike.¡± Ji Ruyue gasped in surprise. Did Fu Chaohun¡¯s full-force attack become so terrifying? Then Jiang Fan was surely doomed? But as she glanced over, she found that Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were calm. He casually waved the Black Sword, dispersing the approaching sound waves with bursts of thunder explosions. But Fu Chaohun¡¯s ten fingers moved faster and faster. His face showed a sickly satisfaction: ¡°Do you know why this piece is called Phoenix Nirvana?¡± ¡°Nirvana means rebirth.¡± ¡°Once this piece starts, it¡¯s endless until the enemy is extinguished by the sound waves!¡± ¡°I have never performed it with full strength!¡± ¡°You, Jiang Fan, are the first!¡± ¡°So, you should feel proud even in death!¡± Jiang Fan remained unmoved. He waved the Black Sword in an orderly manner, unharmed by the sound waves. The other hand discreetly circulated spiritual power. Seeing Jiang Fan still struggling futilely, Fu Chaohun¡¯s smile grew more wanton: ¡°Your swordsmanship is already useless!¡± ¡°Die in despair!¡± Who knew. Jiang Fan said calmly: ¡°Who said I only knew swordsmanship?¡± His left hand, charged with spiritual power, suddenly pointed at him through the air. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± Hiss¡ª¡ª A purple beam of light, like lightning, pierced through the air. It struck the ancient zither in Fu Chaohun¡¯s hand. With a loud bang! The ancient zither exploded on the spot! This powerful purple beam did not lose its momentum, immediately crashing into his chest. Puh¡ª Caught off guard, Fu Chaohun was hit in the chest. The whole person was blasted away from his sitting position. Fu Chaohun groaned in pain, looking down at his chest. A finger-thick blood hole was glaringly visible!! Looking at the shattered ancient zither, he couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified! This ancient zither was a rare mid-grade magic artifact. It was actually shattered by Jiang Fan¡¯s single finger technique! If not for it blocking most of the purple beam¡¯s power. His heart would have been pierced, dead on the spot! Seeing Jiang Fan shattering the remaining sound waves with the Black Sword, and himself having lost his strongest ancient zither. His heart trembled. Where would he still dare to fight? He took to his heels and ran! Jiang Fan destroyed the last incoming sound wave and looked up at the fleeing Fu Chaohun. His eyes narrowed: ¡°Trying to run?¡± Spiritual power flowed beneath his feet, and his movement technique activated in an instant. In a leap of several zhang. Leaving a shadow in place, he appeared behind Fu Chaohun. Feeling the approaching aura behind him. His scalp went numb. He viciously drew a shiny dagger, turning around and stabbing! However. What made his pupils shrink was. Jiang Fan casually extended his palm and grabbed the dagger. With a grip of his five fingers, the dagger was deformed! Immediately after, his five fingers became a fist, punching Fu Chaohun¡¯s arm. Crack¡ª¡ª A crisp breaking sound spread across the entire scene. Fu Chaohun was blasted away again, crashing heavily into the stone bench in the pavilion. ¡°Hiss!!¡± Fu Chaohun, suffering continuous blows, lay on the ground groaning in pain. Jiang Fan carried his sword, walking over unhurriedly, calmly saying: ¡°I told you, you are not as powerful as you think.¡± ¡°Previously, I ignored your provocations.¡± ¡°But you kept pushing your luck!¡± He pointed the sword at Fu Chaohun¡¯s neck. With just a twist of the wrist, he could slit his throat and take his life. At this moment, Fu Chaohun finally realized he had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. This seemingly ordinary Jiang Fan was a highly skilled powerhouse! He suddenly understood why Gong Caiyi favored Jiang Fan so much. That¡¯s because Jiang Fan was extraordinary! ¡°Wait, don¡¯t kill me, we can discuss this.¡± Faced with death, Fu Chaohun also discarded his pride. He repeatedly bowed and begged for mercy. Jiang Fan remained unmoved, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°You framed us almost to be buried in the belly of a demon beast, afterwards shamelessly robbed our spoils, and even bullied and injured Senior Sister Yi Lianxing!¡± ¡°Did you ever regret it then?¡± ¡°Now you beg for mercy, too late!¡± He immediately twisted his wrist, intending to ruthlessly slit his throat. But at this moment. Nearby, the very weak Ming Youlian, struggling to hold on, said: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ I will trade a treasure¡­ for his life!¡± Chapter 264 03-25 - Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Beast Attack ?Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Beast Attack Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Beast Attack Jiang Fan stopped. Compared to Fu Chaohun¡¯s worthless life, his interest in the treasure was naturally greater. ¡°Tell me, what kind of treasure!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just some crystal stones and pills; I don¡¯t care for that.¡± He casually took out a crystal token worth a hundred thousand and waved it in front of her. Ming Youlian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she awkwardly withdrew her hand from inside her robe. She had actually planned to use some ordinary items to get rid of Jiang Fan. Who would have thought Jiang Fan was so wealthy? It seemed that ordinary items would not move him. If she wanted to save the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, she had to give it her all. She glanced at Fu Chaohun. Despite his attempt to abandon her alone on the boat just now, making her feel deeply disappointed, he was still the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, the future hope of their sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï So, she could only do her utmost to save him. Gritting her teeth, painfully and reluctantly, she undid the long wooden box strapped to her back and caressed it one last time. Seeing this, Fu Chaohun couldn¡¯t help but be shocked: ¡°Great Elder, this¡­ this is your life-bound magical artifact!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to give it to him?¡± Selfish as he was, a hint of guilt finally surfaced in his heart. Jiang Fan¡¯s brow twitched. The so-called life-bound magical artifact referred to a treasure a strong practitioner relied on, capable of unleashing the majority of their power. From the literal meaning, one could tell it was immensely powerful. As Ming Youlian opened the wooden box, a white ancient zither with a classical air came into view. Each string was as transparent as crystal, evidently made from the tendons of a demon beast in the Core Formation Realm. The zither body was carved from some unknown ancient wood, engraved with superior runes. The entire instrument exuded spirit light, emitting an extraordinary aura. ¡°A top-grade magic artifact!¡± Jiang Fan was secretly amazed. Such an artifact was only worthy of the elders and sect masters of the Nine-Sect. Disciples had no chance of obtaining it. Ming Youlian, with a face showing intense reluctance, handed it to Jiang Fan: ¡°I only ask Young Master Jiang to show mercy and spare Fu Chaohun¡¯s life.¡± Jiang Fan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°However, I need you to write a ¡®no-compensation gift letter.''¡± If it were someone else¡¯s item, he would have just taken it. But Ming Youlian¡¯s character made him wary. She was severely injured now and naturally appeared weak. When her wounds healed, if she claimed Jiang Fan had taken her belongings while she was weak, he would be defenseless. And she was a Great Elder of the Nine-Sect, while Jiang Fan was just a disciple. Where would Jiang Fan seek justice then? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ming Youlian¡¯s old eyes widened in anger: ¡°Do you think I, an old woman, would go back on my word?¡± In fact, she did have such thoughts in her heart. If she couldn¡¯t find a better top-grade ancient zither afterward, she would definitely find ways to get the zither back. She never expected Jiang Fan to be so cautious, guarding against her. Jiang Fan touched Fu Chaohun¡¯s neck with the tip of his sword: ¡°Just ask if you¡¯ll write it or not.¡± Ming Youlian¡¯s eye twitched, and she cursed Jiang Fan inwardly. With a gloomy face, she reluctantly dipped her arm in blood and wrote a blood letter on the spot. Only then did Jiang Fan smile. He took both the ancient zither and the blood letter. ¡°Are you going to release him now?¡± Ming Youlian stared at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan smiled. Carrying the ancient zither, he decisively turned around. But he didn¡¯t put away his sword. Instead, he looked at Ji Ruyue, who had an uneasy look on her face. Seeing Jiang Fan walking towards her, she bit her red lips and forced a smile: ¡°Jiang¡­ Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Congratulations on your flawless victory.¡± Jiang Fan walked over unhurriedly and said calmly: ¡°Do I have to thank you for revealing my foundation?¡± With that, he slashed through the air with his sword. The powerful sword qi pierced the air, creating a thunderous sound. Xie Liushu, standing to the side, changed his expression and grabbed Ji Ruyue, leaping into the air. With a ripping sound¡ª The horse beneath Ji Ruyue was split in two! This bloody scene scared Ji Ruyue pale, her delicate body trembling. Xie Liushu¡¯s expression also changed greatly. He angrily shouted: ¡°Jiang Fan! What do you mean by this?¡± Attacking his people in front of him, the chief disciple of the Desires Sect. Wasn¡¯t this a slap in his face? Jiang Fan said coldly: ¡°Isn¡¯t my meaning obvious?¡± He stared coldly at Ji Ruyue: ¡°I never argued with you about all your taunting words in the past.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t repent, became even worse, and now you even disclosed my cultivation technique to the enemy during my fight with a strong adversary!¡± ¡°Your heart deserves death!¡± Ji Ruyue felt flustered. She deeply regretted it: If she had known Jiang Fan was so powerful, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so reckless, even with a hundred times the courage. Now, she was in big trouble. She looked to Xie Liushu for help with a pleading, helpless gaze: ¡°Big Senior Brother, help me.¡± Xie Liushu also had a headache. Who the hell spread the rumor that Jiang Fan was a good-for-nothing with no Spirit Root? He could already overpower the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect! Not much weaker than him either! Provoking such a strong enemy was troublesome for him as well. But Ji Ruyue was his junior sister, and as the chief disciple of the Desires Sect, he couldn¡¯t just sit idly by. Reluctantly, he continued to defend Ji Ruyue, shouting: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Ruyue indeed did something wrong.¡± ¡°But she is from my Desires Sect. If there is punishment, it should be decided by our sect elders.¡± ¡°If you trust me, I will take her back, and she will receive the punishment she deserves.¡± Trust you? Jiang Fan continued walking towards him with an impassive face, a cold light flickering in his eyes: ¡°What if I don¡¯t trust you?¡± Xie Liushu was cornered. There was no way out. At this point, he had no choice but to fight! He glanced at Jiang Fan and the three people behind him, Yi Lianxing and the others. He then considered his own six-man team. Calculating the odds, he felt his side had a better chance of winning, so his eyes flashed as he was about to shout. Suddenly! Giant waves surged at the pier. Then a giant blood-red shadow suddenly shot out from the river, biting into the boat that Jiang Fan and the others had boarded. With a cracking sound. The boat was bitten off in one large chunk!!! The remaining half rapidly sank into the unending turbulent waves. Everyone present was stunned. ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡± Xie Liushu was dumbfounded. Ming Youlian, however, showed fear and urgently shouted: ¡°Chaohun, run! Quickly run!¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s face also turned pale, and he helped Ming Youlian flee wildly inland. Nobody knew what they were dealing with better than them. Jiang Fan was also stunned for a moment, then his expression changed dramatically: ¡°It¡¯s an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon!¡± ¡°Quick! Protect our Thousand-mile Eagle and get us out of here!¡± There was no time to care about the pile of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon corpses. At the very least, they had to secure their mission items. The three women, Yi Lianxing and the others, reacted. They quickly mounted their designated horses, swung their whips, and drove their carriages furiously inland. Jiang Fan followed behind the last carriage, guarding the rear. Xie Liushu finally reacted, seeing both sects with such expressions. How could he dare to stay? He hurriedly shouted: ¡°Quick! Retreat!¡± However. They were still a step too late! Chapter 265 03-25 - Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Rejoicing ?Chapter 265: Chapter 265 Rejoicing Chapter 265: Chapter 265 Rejoicing The waves had yet to settle when a massive crimson shadow reappeared in the bottomless river! It surged out of the water, bringing with it towering waves ten feet high. A gigantic red-scaled evil flood dragon, as large as a small mountain, leaped onto the shore! Its face was hideous, emitting the terrifying aura of a beast king. Suddenly, its thick nostrils twitched. Its head snapped toward the piles of dead red-scaled evil flood dragons not far away. It immediately opened its massive mouth, letting out an enraged roar. The coarse sound caused Xie Liushu and the others¡¯ eardrums to ache terribly. The horses beneath them were frightened, running wildly out of control. One carriage, in particular, plunged into chaos as the horses panicked. The horses ran in different directions, causing the convoy to spin in place, unable to escape quickly. The adult red-scaled evil flood dragon¡¯s muddy eyes quickly turned blood-red, emitting a savage gleam. With a powerful push of its legs, its seemingly clumsy and bulky body sprang forward more than a dozen feet, crushing a large portion of the carriages beneath it in an instant. Several disciples of the Desires Sect, seeing the danger, abandoned the carriages and fled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? The horses were crushed into a mushy pulp. The cargo inside the carriages was also pulverized. Xie Liushu¡¯s heart bled. The mission items were completely destroyed, which meant he had failed the primary task he was responsible for. But now was not the time for such thoughts. Feeling the horrifying aura of the gigantic red-scaled evil flood dragon, Xie Liushu shuddered and said, ¡°This is a Core Formation second layer demon beast, we need to run!¡± How could they possibly deal with a beast king of this level? Surviving its jaws would already be a great fortune! However. The red-scaled evil flood dragon ignored them. It fixed a vicious gaze on Jiang Fan and the others. Because from them, it caught the scent of many small red-scaled evil flood dragons¡¯ blood. Especially from Jiang Fan, whom it smelled the most potent scent! This meant that the ones who killed its offspring were undoubtedly them! With an almost froglike growl, it leapt forward more than ten feet again, swiftly pursuing them. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly. This thing was so ferocious even on land? No wonder Ming Youlian, the Great Elder, had carelessly lost an arm to it. Seeing the carriages being rapidly overtaken, Jiang Fan halted, saying, ¡°Keep going forward, don¡¯t stop!¡± He decisively opened the wooden box, taking out a snowy white ancient zither. ¡°This is the first time using a High Grade magical artifact.¡± ¡°Hope it doesn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Jiang Fan murmured softly, planting the zither into the ground. Then, he held his breath and centered his mind, his hands suddenly pressing down on the strings. Xie Liushu, watching from a distance, was startled and exclaimed, ¡°Is he crazy?¡± ¡°He actually plans to face such a beast king on his own?¡± Ji Ruyue stared unblinkingly at the scene. The solitary Jiang Fan against the monstrous creature. The extreme contrast left a tremendous impact on her heart. Is this¡­ really the same Green Cloud Sect disciple she once looked down upon? Likewise watching, Ming Youlian couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°He still intends to challenge this beast alone?¡± ¡°I even lost an arm to it by accident!¡± Although this beast¡¯s power diminished on land, limiting its innate divine abilities. How could Jiang Fan, just a junior, handle it? Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng gasped. But with the red-scaled evil flood dragon right behind them, their mission to protect the Thousand-mile Eagle left them no room to pause. They could only anxiously glance back. Jiang Fan¡¯s solitary, fragile figure stood in stark contrast to the towering, massive body of the red-scaled evil flood dragon. This scene etched deeply into everyone¡¯s minds. Visually, it left a profound impression! As the fierce wind swept over him, Jiang Fan remained unmoved. He calmly calculated the distance. When the red-scaled evil flood dragon was only twenty feet away and leapt into the air again, Jiang Fan seized the moment and decisively activated the Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique! Clang¡ª The instant he strummed, Jiang Fan sensed something was wrong. In a split second, a whole tenth of his spiritual power was drained! This shocked him. A Mid-grade magical artifact typically used no more than one percent of his power. But a High Grade artifact consumed ten times that amount! However, the unleashed power also startled Jiang Fan! A mountain-shattering roar echoed, shaking all around. The mid-air red-scaled evil flood dragon was torn open by the sonic waves, blood spurting wildly. This was a Core Formation second layer beast king, with scales tough as steel. Breaking through them with a mid-grade magical artifact was already challenging! Yet, a single strum easily tore open its flesh! If I unleash my full strength¡­ Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes glimmered with anticipation. The red-scaled evil flood dragon crashed to the ground. The blood-red in its eyes rapidly faded to a muddy yellow, fear evident in its gaze. It sensed Jiang Fan¡¯s danger. But smelling the blood on Jiang Fan, it roared in anger, leaping once more! This zither¡¯s sound, it could barely withstand, not reaching its innards. As long as it killed this human quickly, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem! Little did it know. That was just a trial strike! Seeing it bearing down like a mountain, Jiang Fan took a deep breath. He unleashed all his spiritual power, fingers strumming in rapid succession, leaving afterimages! At this moment. The High Grade magical artifact and Earth-level mid-grade cultivation technique merged! Releasing unprecedented might! Wherever the sonic waves passed, the ground rolled as if plowed by oxen. The surrounding vegetation snapped and flew apart with cracking sounds. Dirt and dust surged into the sky. The scene was far more intense than Gong Caiyi¡¯s Sect Master Hall incident! The mid-air red-scaled evil flood dragon encountered unprecedented sonic wave attacks! Shredding sounds echoed¡ª Its scales split like paper, deep wounds crisscrossing its body. Blood gushed out like springs! The red-scaled evil flood dragon roared in pain, fear flashing in its eyes. Evidently, it realized this sonic attack was terrifyingly powerful. But, Jiang Fan was just an arm¡¯s length away. Crushing him would turn him into mush. However, it soon regretted it. And it was too late for regret. For with Jiang Fan risking everything, the sonic waves grew more terrifying! Its skin wasn¡¯t just cut but burst apart, causing it to howl in pain. Then, its eyes experienced searing pain. Frightened, it shut its eyes, trying to protect this weak spot with its eyelid scales. However. In mere moments, piercing pain shot through its eyes. Its scales had burst open. What about its eyelids? Both its eyes were shattered by the sonic waves!! And the powerful waves traveled straight to its brain! The mid-air red-scaled evil flood dragon crashed to the ground, writhing in agony. Its massive body shook the ground, raising plumes of dust dozens of feet high. It was like an earthquake. The scene was horrifying! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t stop. He ceaselessly sent out sonic attacks until the red-scaled evil flood dragon gradually stopped struggling. Finally, belly-up, its body stiffened, motionless. Only then did he cease. In reality, he had no strength to continue. His face was pale, his spiritual power nearly drained. In just ten breaths, he had exhausted ninety-nine percent of his power. But the result was pleasing. A Core Formation second layer beast king was slain head-on! Everyone around halted. Their faces showed shock. Xie Liushu discreetly wiped the sweat from his forehead. He felt fortunate that the red-scaled evil flood dragon had interrupted their conflict. Otherwise¡­ Ji Ruyue trembled. Staring at Jiang Fan¡¯s seemingly frail body, she was filled with deep fear. Helplessly, she said, ¡°Big Senior Brother, I¡­¡± Xie Liushu dared not protect her any longer. He distanced himself from her, saying helplessly, ¡°You¡­ must find a way to earn Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s forgiveness.¡± ¡°Senior Brother can¡¯t help you.¡± Chapter 266 03-25 - Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Nascent Soul Great Power Cave Mansion ?Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Nascent Soul Great Power Cave Mansion Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Nascent Soul Great Power Cave Mansion ¡°Are you joking?¡± ¡°Charging forward against such a fierce warrior would only be suicide!¡± ¡°Although abandoning Ji Ruyue would be a disgrace to my reputation as the chief disciple,¡± ¡°losing face is better than losing my life, right?¡± Yi Lianxing and the other two also happily returned, their eyes full of admiration as they looked at Jiang Fan. To be able to kill a Beast King at the second level of Core Formation in direct combat? This was definitely enough to rank within the top five in the Nine-Sect Land! Ming Youlian, supported by Fu Chaohun, also returned, filled with shock. Her old face felt a bit ashamed. She, a dignified great elder, had her arm bitten off by a beast, yet was killed by a junior. How could she face anyone if this got out? ¡°Most of this beast¡¯s divine skills can only be used in water.¡± ¡°Its strength on land is less than one-tenth of that.¡± She commented, unconvinced. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Jiang Fan did not deny it. If they were in the river, his fate would not have been much better than the great elder¡¯s. After all, this beast was elusive in the river. His sound wave cultivation technique would hardly cause any effective damage to it. And it could always bite the boat, causing everyone to fall into the water. If that happened, Jiang Fan¡¯s fighting power would be greatly limited. That would be a big problem. ¡°What Elder Ming said is true,¡± Jiang Fan replied perfunctorily. But his gaze was already evaluating which parts of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon were valuable. The last White Crystal Beast had brought him quite a bit of treasure. This Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon should be no less valuable. Ming Youlian noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze and only then realized the tremendous wealth lying in front of them! Her eyes locked on the giant mouth of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Her eyes were burning with fiery intent. After all, it had bitten off her arm to protect Fu Chaohun. The teeth in its mouth were undoubtedly the perfect material for crafting high-grade magical artifacts. Their value was extreme. She immediately flashed over to the corpse of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Seeing this, Yi Lianxing shouted angrily, ¡°Stop! This is Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s spoils of war!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that dignified Great Elder Ming would shamelessly seize a disciple¡¯s spoils of war! She instinctively wanted to rush over. But Jiang Fan grabbed her and exclaimed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Yi Lianxing paused. Turning around, she found that not only was Jiang Fan motionless, but Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were also warily retreating a few steps. After the incident with the Black Lotus, they had learned a valuable lesson from Jiang Fan. That was to be cautious! The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon in front of them was both fierce and cunning; they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Yi Lianxing couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Aren¡¯t you all being too cautious?¡± ¡°Is the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon still alive?¡± While she spoke. Ming Youlian had already flashed to the corpse of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Looking at the four sharp, human-sized teeth in its mouth, her eyes burned with intensity. ¡°Obtaining these four top-grade magic artifact materials can at least reclaim some interest for my lost arm.¡± She reached out with her other hand, grabbing one of the sharp teeth and yanking forcefully. However. As soon as she exerted force! The seemingly dead Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s cracked yellow eyes suddenly rolled. A fierce burst of malicious energy erupted abruptly! Its giant mouth snapped shut! Aaargh! Ming Youlian¡¯s arm was instantly bitten. Immediately afterward, the massive body of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon rolled over, yanking her arm off with a scream. Ming Youlian was thrown across to the village¡¯s grindstone, knocked unconscious on the spot! Thus, the great elder of Heavenly Sound Sect had both arms bitten off. Reduced to being a cripple! The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s ferocity remained undiminished. Its shattered eye sockets fixed on Jiang Fan, issuing weak roars of anger. But it could no longer launch an attack. The last strike had been its final exertion. It was meant for Jiang Fan. But, unfortunately, it was Ming Youlian who had fallen for it! This left it vexed and unwilling. After a few labored breaths, it fell silent. Witnessing all this, Yi Lianxing broke out in a cold sweat, her face going pale: ¡°That beast¡­ was faking death just now?¡± She held her wildly pounding chest, dry-mouthed. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Fan holding her back, her fate would have been the same as Ming Youlian¡¯s, or worse! Qin Caihe breathed softly with a bit of pride: ¡°Senior Sister Yi, now do you understand why we were so cautious?¡± Chu Xingmeng gazed at Jiang Fan with sparkling eyes and nodded slightly: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We all learned this from Senior Brother Jiang.¡± Yi Lianxing turned to Jiang Fan with immense gratitude: ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°You saved my life.¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°When you¡¯re out and about, a bit more caution never hurts.¡± He then walked over to the corpse of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Only then did he notice that among the beast¡¯s teeth, four were human-sized and extremely sharp. Touching them felt exceptionally cold. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Fan forcibly tore out one. He then took out his water bottle and poured water over it. The surface of the tooth immediately gathered thin layers of frost. Concentrating, Jiang Fan infused a bit of spiritual power and slashed it at the body of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Whoosh¡ª An astonishing scene unfolded as intense cold erupted from the tooth, freezing half of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body! ¡°So, the innate divine ability of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon resided in its teeth!¡± ¡°No wonder Elder Ming wanted to seize the teeth!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hide his joy. Even without any refining, the power of these teeth rivaled that of a mid-grade magic artifact. If they could find a skilled refining master, they could be turned into high-grade magic artifacts! He didn¡¯t hesitate and tore out all four teeth. ¡°The rest, you three divide among yourselves.¡± Jiang Fan pocketed the teeth. Now, his body was already laden with countless items. He carried two swords, slung an ancient zither, and had numerous crystal tokens, spirit pills, and miscellaneous objects on him. And now, four human-sized teeth. He had no space left on him at all. So, the remaining items had to be divided among the three women. The three women were delighted and quickly retrieved their preferred parts. This scene made the disciples of the Desires Sect envious. ¡°That¡¯s the corpse of a Beast King; even the cheapest scales can sell for thousands of crystal stones.¡± ¡°Not to mention the stomach pouch, beast whip, and beast bones!¡± ¡°How did they get so lucky to gain Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s favor?¡± ¡°Am I not as beautiful as them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unfair.¡± At this moment. Jiang Fan glanced at the Desires Sect and narrowed his eyes, saying: ¡°Xie Liushu, shall we continue settling our score?¡± After a moment, some of his spiritual power had recovered. Playing a part of the ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡± was still possible. Xie Liushu¡¯s eyelid twitched as he discreetly pushed Ji Ruyue forward. Ji Ruyue¡¯s face turned pale, and she nervously moved her three-inch golden lotuses, carefully approaching Jiang Fan. Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, she knelt down actively and pleaded: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it was my fault. I apologize.¡± ¡°Please show mercy and spare me.¡± Jiang Fan remained unmoved and slowly drew the Black Sword. He was preparing to strike her once. Of course, it was only to injure her and teach her a lesson. Their task was to escort the Thousand-mile Eagle to the Desires Sect. Before completing the task, they would definitely not kill the disciples of the Desires Sect. Otherwise, it would be hard to account for the task. However, this scared Ji Ruyue to death, thinking Jiang Fan was going to kill her. Her face showed anxiety. She turned to see Xie Liushu, who had no intention of helping her. She gritted her teeth, resolved: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll exchange a piece of information for my life, okay?¡± Information? What kind of information could be so important? That it could save her life? Jiang Fan asked, ¡°What information?¡± Ji Ruyue spoke quickly: ¡°On our way to this place, we discovered a Nascent Soul Great Power¡¯s cave!¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. A Nascent Soul Great Power¡¯s cave? His breathing immediately hastened! Never had he imagined that the news Ji Ruyue would throw out was something capable of causing a major earthquake in the Nine-Sect Land! ¡°Where is it?¡± Chapter 267 03-25 - Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Cliff Jump ?Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Cliff Jump Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Cliff Jump Ji Ruyue cautiously asked, ¡°If I say it, will this matter be settled between us?¡± Jiang Fan raised the Black Sword, pointed at the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon that was being divided by the three women, and said, ¡°Not only will it be settled.¡± ¡°You will also have a share of the Beast King¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Provided, of course, you are not lying.¡± What? Ji Ruyue was overjoyed. She only wanted to save her life. Who would have thought that Jiang Fan would have an extra reward? As for the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion, she knew it was beyond the reach of a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple like her. Rather than guarding an empty treasure mountain, it was better to exchange it for a life and part of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body. In any case, she could extract amazing wealth of tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, from the body. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Shut up!¡± Xie Liushu was anxious and quickly stopped her, saying, ¡°Junior Sister Ji, this is a Desires Sect secret, how can you easily disclose it?¡± Ji Ruyue was filled with resentment. When she was in trouble, Xie Liushu abandoned her. Now that she wanted to save herself with a piece of information, she was being stopped. Was she supposed to be stabbed to death? She raised her head high and said, ¡°I found this cave mansion.¡± ¡°I can tell whoever I want.¡± ¡°Even if the Sect Master was here, he couldn¡¯t say anything to me.¡± She was not valued in the Desires Sect anyway. If the sect¡¯s top echelons were displeased, it wouldn¡¯t hurt her much. Saving her life and getting a share of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body were things she could really grasp. So, she spoke without any concern, ¡°When I passed by a cliff, I accidentally saw treasure light flashing at the bottom.¡± ¡°Moreover, there was a rusted hidden chain on the cliff.¡± ¡°I climbed down along the chain and saw a cave at the bottom of the cliff.¡± ¡°At the entrance of the cave was a broken, glowing stone tablet with the words ¡®Nascent Soul Cave Mansion, Keep Out¡¯ carved on it.¡± ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t dare to go in. I only told Senior Brother Xie about it.¡± Jiang Fan closely observed Ji Ruyue¡¯s expression, analyzing the doubts in her words. He found that Ji Ruyue did not seem to be lying, and her words contained no flaws. He believed her halfway. ¡°You go ahead and divide the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body first.¡± ¡°Take me to that cliff. If I confirm you¡¯re not lying, then you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Of course, if you are lying, that¡¯s another matter.¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s face lit up with joy. She quickly stood up, patted the dust off her knees, and swore earnestly, ¡°Not a single word I just said is false!¡± After speaking, she eagerly ran to the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body. She took out various sized bundles and excitedly began to cut the valuable parts. Yi Lianxing and the other two women did not object. Firstly, it was Jiang Fan who hunted it, so the distribution was naturally up to him. Secondly, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon was enormous. The three of them couldn¡¯t finish dividing it, and having one more person didn¡¯t make any difference. The Desires Sect disciples watched with envy. As ordinary disciples, they could save only a few hundred Crystal Stones each year. If they were more frugal, they could barely save a thousand. But now, Ji Ruyue, by selling a piece of information, could get anywhere from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of Crystal Stones! With so many Crystal Stones, even if Ji Ruyue left the Desires Sect, she could live a carefree life and enjoy her life. Nobody expected that what was supposed to be a miserable fate for her turned out to be a blessing in disguise. One two-hour period later. The four women carried heavy bundles, panting and almost unable to walk. Their faces were filled with joy. It seemed their harvest was significant. There was still a large portion of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon left. Though only the meat and bones remained, they were treasures sought after by merchants and could fetch over ten thousand Crystal Stones. The Desires Sect disciples looked at the remaining corpse and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. They cautiously looked at Jiang Fan, their eyes pleading. Jiang Fan waved his hand and said without hesitation, ¡°The rest is yours.¡± He could have thrown these into the river. But doing something so harmful and unbeneficial was unnecessary. After his people ate the meat, it was only fair to leave some soup for others. The four Desires Sect disciples looked surprised and gratefully clasped their hands, saying, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Whenever you come to the Desires Sect, I will surely treat you warmly!¡± ¡°We owe Junior Brother Jiang a favor today!¡± ¡­ The four of them, excited, came forwards and divided the bones and meat before them. Each of them got about two thousand Crystal Stones for free. Although it was not as much as Ji Ruyue¡¯s, to them, it was still a windfall. Xie Liushu looked at the four of them happily, thanking Jiang Fan. He felt both anger and helplessness. A bit of charity made them forget what sect they belonged to! Spineless fools! He asked with a stern face, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you really want to explore the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion?¡± ¡°I advise you to be cautious.¡± ¡°The place of a Nascent Soul Great Power is not somewhere we can intrude on.¡± Jiang Fan responded with deep meaning, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go in?¡± This made Xie Liushu¡¯s expression freeze, and he said nothing more. The group packed up. Ji Ruyue sat under Jiang Fan¡¯s protection, leading the way to the cliff. Xie Liushu gritted his teeth. His mission had failed, and he had nowhere to go, so he followed them. Two days later. They crossed a snow-covered mountain and reached its peak. Ji Ruyue hurried to the cliff¡¯s edge, pointing down, and said, ¡°Here, right here!¡± Jiang Fan followed closely. He looked at the bottomless abyss. Suddenly. A beam of light flashed and disappeared. Was this the treasure light Ji Ruyue mentioned? It seemed her words were mostly true. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t wait to go down and looked around, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s the chain you mentioned?¡± Ji Ruyue quickly searched. Relying on her memory, she felt around in a pile of snow and found a chain, ¡°I found it¡­¡± But when she grabbed the chain, her expression froze. Jiang Fan looked over and couldn¡¯t help but change his expression as well. The chain was only a segment. The long chain connected to the bottom had¡­ broken. Judging from the break, it seemed the chain had been rusted and broken by natural erosion. Ji Ruyue panicked, ¡°When I used it last time, it wasn¡¯t broken.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with fear. Afraid he would misunderstand her intentions. Xie Liushu secretly sighed with relief, his expression relaxed, and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this cliff is thousands of feet deep, even birds can¡¯t fly across.¡± ¡°It seems you really can¡¯t go down.¡± ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, let¡¯s leave.¡± Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng all showed regretful expressions. The chain was broken, so going down was impossible. Who knew. Jiang Fan took out a bamboo tube and handed it to Yi Lianxing. He glanced at Xie Liushu and instructed, ¡°Senior Sister Yi, if there¡¯s any movement later, fire this smoke bomb under the cliff.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come up immediately.¡± Huh??? A big question mark appeared on Yi Lianxing¡¯s forehead. Before she could understand what he meant, Jiang Fan leaped. Amid Xie Liushu¡¯s pupils contracting, the three women¡¯s screams, and the Desires Sect disciples¡¯ exclamations, he jumped off the cliff! Chapter 268 03-25 - Chapter 268 Chapter 268 The Girl at the Bottom of the Cliff ?Chapter 268: Chapter 268: The Girl at the Bottom of the Cliff Chapter 268: Chapter 268: The Girl at the Bottom of the Cliff This scene was too sudden! It exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations! No one expected that Jiang Fan would jump off the cliff! Yi Lianxing screamed and rushed to the edge of the cliff urgently, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!!!¡± Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were terrified, standing still. Xie Liushu was also shocked, hurrying to the edge of the cliff to look down! But who knew. This look made him tremble all over, and he stood there in shock. ¡°This¡­what is this?¡± Yi Lianxing was also stunned. Her eyes were wide open, staring down the cliff without blinking. Their unusual actions made the already frightened people curious and apprehensive, moving closer. But at a glance. Everyone present had the same reaction. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? They all looked as if they had seen a ghost. Qin Caihe covered her red lips, barely believing her eyes: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang flies along the cliff?¡± Chu Xingmeng pinched her arm hard, crying out in pain, and then said in astonishment: ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Jiang is really flying along the cliff!¡± The Desires Sect disciples looked down and all gasped. ¡°How¡­how is this possible?¡± ¡°How can Junior Brother Jiang slide along the cliff wall as if walking on flat ground?¡± ¡­ Finally, after taking a long, deep breath, Xie Liushu said in a trembling voice: ¡°It¡¯s movement technique! Movement technique in Great Success!!!¡± ¡°The legendary art of scaling walls and walking on eaves!¡± ¡°Even the Nine-Sect Masters might not reach this realm!¡± Ah? Not only the Desires Sect disciples, but even Yi Lianxing and the others were dumbfounded. Jiang Fan also knew a movement technique? And a top-level, very high-level movement technique? They had followed Jiang Fan for quite some time, witnessing many of his methods. They thought they knew him well. Now they realized that Jiang Fan¡¯s means were truly endless! Everything he showed was shocking! ¡°Damn it! That boy is about to succeed!¡± Xie Liushu came to his senses, slapped his thigh, and complained: ¡°Ji Ruyue!¡± ¡°This is the chance for our Desires Sect, and you let an outsider take it!¡± ¡°Just wait for the Sect Master¡¯s wrath!¡± Hmm? Hearing the first two sentences, Ji Ruyue did not care. But hearing the last sentence. She looked suspicious: ¡± The Sect Master? How would she know about this place?¡± At this point, Xie Liushu stopped hiding. He spoke frankly: ¡°A few days ago, I sent this Nascent Soul Cave Mansion¡¯s information back to the sect via carrier pigeon.¡± ¡°I believe the Sect Master will arrive soon.¡± What? Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she screamed: ¡°You¡­you secretly took all the credit!¡± ¡°We agreed to report to the Sect Master together after completing the task.¡± ¡°Yet, you secretly sent the information back alone!¡± Ji Ruyue was furious. Such vital information was definitely a great merit once brought back to the sect. When they found the cave mansion, she wanted to send a message to the sect. But Xie Liushu stopped her, saying that such great merit should be reported in person for more rewards. Who knew, he did not keep his word at all. He persuaded her not to send a message while secretly taking the credit for himself and sending the message back to the sect. It was simply shameless! Xie Liushu awkwardly scratched his nose, saying: ¡°Cough cough, Junior Sister Ji, let¡¯s think about how to explain it to the Sect Master.¡± ¡°You leaked the information to outsiders and let them get ahead.¡± ¡°The Sect Master won¡¯t forgive you easily.¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s anger dissipated halfway, and panic began to set in. If the Sect Master came, she would definitely suffer. Suddenly. She looked at the broken chain on the ground, showing suspicion: ¡°Is there a chance the Sect Master has already gone down the cliff?¡± ¡°And this chain, maybe she accidentally broke it?¡± ¡°After all, it was fine last time I used it.¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s face changed. His heart skipped a beat. Then he sternly rebuked: ¡°Shut up! Are you cursing our Sect Master?¡± ¡°She must still be on her way.¡± Ji Ruyue also realized her mistake and hit her mouth: ¡°It was my fault, my fault.¡± This chain¡¯s break clearly came from excessive force. If the Desires Sect Master really caused it, she must have fallen halfway down. This abyss, it¡¯s bottomless. Even though the Desires Sect Master was in the Late Stage of Core Formation, falling from such a height would kill her instantly, right? Thinking of this, Ji Ruyue shivered. She dared not think further. She could only hope that things would be as Xie Liushu said. The Sect Master was still on her way. Speaking of Jiang Fan. With spiritual power surrounding his feet, following the cliff face, he smoothly went down. After a full hour. He finally reached the bottom of the cliff. ¡°It¡¯s really high.¡± Jiang Fan shook his ankle, which was slightly sore from walking, and muttered. Then he looked around. He found the surroundings pitch-dark. This cliff was surrounded by towering mountains. It never saw sunlight all year round. Even though it was noon, no light could penetrate down. With no other choice, he lit a torch to illuminate the bottom. By the firelight, he found fragments of chains all over the ground. It was evident how high the cliff was with the iron chains shattered into countless fragments. Suddenly. Jiang Fan saw a stone tablet emitting a faint light. It was exactly as Ji Ruyue described. And beside the tablet was a dark cave mouth. His heart pounded wildly. That was the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion! He hurried forward. But just two steps in, something tripped his foot. Initially, he thought it was a stone, so he did not pay much attention. But soon, Jiang Fan realized something was wrong. Even through his boots, he could feel it was soft. He quickly held up the torch and looked under his foot, then was shocked! There, wrapped in a chain as thick as a person¡¯s wrist, was a person!!! Getting closer, he saw it was a girl in a red dress. Appearing around eighteen years old, her skin was fair and smooth. Her features were delicate and defined, combined with a classical oval face, making her look stunning. Her figure was graceful and charming, with elegant curves. She was a beautiful young girl. However, her condition was quite bad. With multiple fractures, her lips had dried blood marks. And her body was covered with a thin layer of snow. Clearly, she had been lying here for some time. ¡°Could she have fallen when the chain broke while descending?¡± Jiang Fan analyzed: ¡°But how did she know something unusual was down here?¡± After some thought, Jiang Fan touched her neck to check the pulse. He looked surprised: ¡°Is her life too tenacious?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°Although her pulse is very weak.¡± These chain fragments everywhere showed that the girl had fallen midway. Falling from such a height, it was amazing she was not dead. It was sheer luck! After some hesitation. Jiang Fan removed the heavy chains covering her, carrying her to a dry corner without snow. He made a fire to warm her. Then, somewhat reluctantly, he took out a revitalizing pill. ¡°I haven¡¯t even used it myself, consider yourself lucky!¡± Jiang Fan put it into the girl¡¯s mouth. The revitalizing pill was indeed precious. But as the heir of the Undying Doctor, he could not bear to see someone die in front of him. He decided to ask for some compensation from her afterward. The revitalizing pill had miraculous effects. After two hours. Her pulse grew much stronger, and her broken bones were almost healed. However, she showed no signs of waking up. Instead, her expression turned painful. Jiang Fan immediately realized the problem: ¡°Could she have hidden injuries?¡± Looking at the neatly dressed girl, Jiang Fan scratched his head. He had to undress her to find where the hidden injuries were. But doing so would be an offense. ¡°Ah, life comes first, young lady, please forgive me!¡± Jiang Fan did not hesitate, undoing her collar buttons. But after undoing two buttons, revealing her snow-white shoulder blades. The girl suddenly raised her hand, grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s wrist, murmuring: ¡°No¡­don¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 269 03-25 - Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Resurrection ?Chapter 269: Chapter 269 Resurrection Chapter 269: Chapter 269 Resurrection It seemed that she had some awareness at this moment. She knew Jiang Fan was undressing her. However, she was still unconscious and could not wake up. Jiang Fan shook off her hand impatiently and said, ¡°Do you think I want to do this?¡± ¡°Stay still!¡± Then he continued to take off her dress. Although she kept resisting instinctively, her hands had no strength at all. In the end, Jiang Fan stripped off her clothes and thoroughly checked her body. What he found astounded him. Her body was covered in shocking external injuries! There were rusty chain fragments deeply embedded in the flesh of her chest. A long gash ran across her abdomen from a cliff rock, with some gravel stuck in it. Sharp wooden splinters pierced her thighs and abdomen. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? While a Revitalizing Pill could heal the wounds, the presence of these foreign objects prevented the wounds from healing quickly. This was why the girl was in such unbearable pain. Jiang Fan carefully removed the foreign objects one by one, cleaned the wounds, and wrapped them with bandages. After confirming there were no more external fragments, he covered her with her dress. Once the Revitalizing Pill¡¯s effect took hold and the wounds healed, the girl would be fine. He placed the girl on the ground. Then, unable to contain his curiosity, he approached the stone stele. In the firelight, the characters ¡°Nascent Soul Cave Mansion, No Entry for Strangers¡± were clearly engraved on it. This warning from a Nascent Soul expert sent chills down Jiang Fan¡¯s spine. He cast a hesitant glance at the cave entrance that was just a step away. Nascent Soul experts were legendary beings. With a casual strike, they could cause landslides and earthquakes. If the expert had left any traps in the cave, his entry would lead to instant annihilation. He pondered for a long time. Jiang Fan then looked again at the chains scattered on the ground and then at the stone stele, a look of realization flashed in his eyes. Resolutely, he headed towards the cave entrance. The expected danger did not appear. Instead, a stone door blocked his path. The stone door was engraved with characters that Jiang Fan could not recognize at all. ¡°That¡¯s strange, what kind of script is this?¡± Suddenly, a clear and melodious female voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Not script, they¡¯re runes.¡± The sudden voice made Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stand on end. He instinctively swung his elbow back while shouting, ¡°Who is it?¡± Thud¡ª Jiang Fan felt his elbow hit something soft. A woman¡¯s groan of pain followed immediately. Jiang Fan quickly shone his torchlight over and was stunned: ¡°Why is it you?¡± It was none other than the unconscious girl in red! She clutched her chest, curled up in the corner, a pained expression on her face, and groaned: ¡°You brat¡­ Are you trying to kill me?¡± Jiang Fan looked embarrassed, hurriedly reaching out with his sword hilt from a distance to help her up, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so soon.¡± It was indeed strange. Even though the Revitalizing Pill was effective, it couldn¡¯t work this quickly, could it? It could only be said that she had an excellent physique. That was why she woke up so quickly. What puzzled Jiang Fan the most was, how did she come up behind him without him noticing at all. Was he too focused on the inscriptions on the stone door? The girl in red angrily slapped away his sword hilt and bit her silver teeth, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± ¡°You have no sincerity at all!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose, withdrew his sword, and said, ¡°How should I know if you¡¯re good or evil?¡± ¡°Keeping some distance just in case.¡± The girl in red tightened her fists in anger: ¡°Right, right, you¡¯re a good person.¡± ¡°Stripped me naked and checked every inch of my body, such a good person!¡± This¡­ It seemed she did have some awareness earlier. Jiang Fan coughed dryly and said, ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures, I meant no harm.¡± The girl in red rubbed her still aching chest and said angrily, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t saved me, I would¡¯ve chopped you in half already!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. This girl was truly ungrateful. He saved her life, but she didn¡¯t thank him at all and had such a bad attitude. He was too lazy to argue with her and continued to examine the runes on the stone door. The girl in red walked over, glanced at the runes on the stone door, and said: ¡°These are array runes, you need to be proficient in arrays to open this.¡± ¡°Move aside, I¡¯ll break the array.¡± Oh? Arrays? This art was quite complex and esoteric; it would require at least ten years of research to achieve any proficiency. How old was this girl anyway? Could she understand arrays? The girl in red stood in front of the stone door, and as she pointed at different runes, she said in an old-fashioned manner: ¡°I don¡¯t like owing people favors.¡± ¡°Once we get inside, I¡¯ll let you pick one thing first.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. How strong could she be at such a young age? She just recovered from her injuries; she shouldn¡¯t have much strength left. Why would he need her consent to take whatever he wanted? However, she wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined. At least she knew how to be grateful. He casually nodded, ¡°Fine, consider it the consultation fee.¡± The girl in red rolled her eyes and asked seemingly casually: ¡°How did you treat my injuries just now?¡± She was well aware of her own injuries. Multiple broken bones and external wounds were minor compared to the severe internal injuries to her organs. She thought she was a goner. Miraculously, she was saved by this young man in front of her. She was very curious about how he did it. Jiang Fan could tell that she was trying to probe about the Revitalizing Pill. This wasn¡¯t something he could casually talk about. So he replied with a blank expression, ¡°First this, then that, and it was done.¡± The girl in red turned her head and glared at him: ¡°You¡¯re young, but even more cunning than an eighty-year-old man.¡± It was clearly a young man standing before her. Yet dealing with him was rather exhausting. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: ¡°As if you¡¯re any older.¡± The girl in red retorted angrily, ¡°I am¡­¡± She wanted to reveal her identity but reconsidered, thinking that it might bring unnecessary trouble since her injuries hadn¡¯t fully healed. So she huffed instead, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± ¡°Right, my name is¡­ Yue Mingzhu, what¡¯s yours?¡± Yue Mingzhu? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but recite, ¡°In the sea of Canghai, the moon¡¯s pearl weeps.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a poetic name.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Fan.¡± Yue Mingzhu snickered, ¡°Jiang Fan? That¡¯s such a plain name!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face tightened, he snorted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, can you unlock it or not?¡± This unpleasant girl! With a confident smile, Yue Mingzhu said, ¡°Piece of cake.¡± She then quickly moved her hands, touching different runes in a specific sequence. Jiang Fan leaned against the stone wall, studying the surroundings of the stone door, and said thoughtfully: ¡°When the stone door opens, be careful of mechanisms.¡± Yue Mingzhu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being overly cautious?¡± ¡°This cave mansion has existed for at least a hundred years. Any mechanism inside should have corroded and become non-functional.¡± As soon as she finished, her finger pressed the last rune. With a crack, the stone door immediately started to rumble open! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. He swiftly pulled Yue Mingzhu into his arms and pressed her against the wall. Yue Mingzhu, suddenly trapped against the wall by a broad chest, stomped her foot in embarrassment and anger: ¡°You, you presumptuous!¡± But at that moment! From the opening stone door, came the sound of mechanical grinding. Chapter 270 03-25 - Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Educating the Desires Sect Master ?Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Educating the Desires Sect Master Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Educating the Desires Sect Master Immediately! The whistling sound of arrows breaking through the air arose. Countless poisoned crossbow arrows were shot out like raindrops. Landing in the snow outside the cave, they immediately corroded the white snow into a pitch-black color. Because the two of them were pressed against the stone wall. Most of the crossbow arrows brushed past them. Only one arrow hit Jiang Fan¡¯s waist. Yue Mingzhu finally realized that Jiang Fan was saving her. Looking at the large area of corroded snow outside, she was filled with fear. Then she looked at Jiang Fan, who was very close, and felt deeply apologetic: ¡°Just now¡­ I misunderstood you.¡± Jiang Fan confirmed there were no more traps and then released her. He forcefully pulled out the crossbow arrow from his waist. Lifting his robe to look, the silver-white protective armor he was wearing had been corroded into a dent by the arrowhead. It nearly penetrated through and reached his skin. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Seeing this, Yue Mingzhu felt even more guilty and her face turned red: ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Jiang Fan poked her forehead with an angry expression, saying in a teaching tone: ¡°What did your elders teach you?¡± ¡°You have no sense of alertness at all!¡± Yue Mingzhu covered her forehead, her eyes wide open. ¡°You dare to poke me and even scold me? I am the dignified¡­¡± She stopped herself in time. She almost revealed her identity. ¡°You¡¯re still not convinced?¡± Jiang Fan became angry, prying her hand away and poking her forehead again: ¡°Fortunately, it was just crossbow arrows earlier. What if it was quicksand, poisonous gas, or explosive jade talismans?¡± ¡°We would have both died here!¡± Yue Mingzhu was so angry that she was breathing heavily through her nose. This scoundrel, how dare he!? Is he addicted to lecturing me? She said angrily: ¡°How would I know that the traps in such an old cave mansion were still intact?¡± ¡°Still talking back?¡± Jiang Fan poked her forehead again: ¡°Use your brain.¡± ¡°Nascent Soul cultivators can float in the air, why would they need to climb with iron chains?¡± Uh¡ª Yue Mingzhu, who had looked imposing, froze in place. That question left her stumped. ¡°Also, do you think the warning on the stone tablet at the entrance was left by a Nascent Soul cultivator?¡± ¡°With a wave of his hand, he could use countless methods to prevent outsiders from entering.¡± ¡°Why would he need to set up a sign to warn others?¡± Jiang Fan tapped her on the head, speaking crossly. Yue Mingzhu felt a guilty conscience stirring within her. She had only focused on the fact that there was a Nascent Soul Cave Mansion here, making her overlook these details. What kind of existence were Nascent Soul cultivators? In their eyes, Core Formation Realm cultivators were like ants. Did he need to set up a stone tablet to warn ants? And considering the iron chains. It sounded more like someone had discovered this Nascent Soul Cave Mansion. To monopolize this place, they set up a tablet to scare people away. And that person, in order to keep others from exploring, naturally set up traps inside the cave. Thinking of this, Yue Mingzhu felt a bit embarrassed. She, after all, had failed to see as clearly as a young boy. Jiang Fan, with a long face, asked: ¡°Do you acknowledge your mistake?¡± Yue Mingzhu, feeling a bit guilty, replied: ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Her face turned red. Now, she absolutely refused to reveal her identity, even under threat of death. She, the dignified Sect Master of the Desires Sect, had been scolded by a junior, and the scolding made perfect sense. If this got out, she would be utterly humiliated! Seeing that she had finally yielded, Jiang Fan dared to enter the cave with her. Otherwise, who knew what would happen if she didn¡¯t listen again and triggered some mechanism or trap. ¡°Without my orders, don¡¯t touch anything inside,¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression softened a little as he reminded her. Yue Mingzhu chuckled wryly: ¡°I understand.¡± Thus, the two of them entered the cave, sealed for who knew how many ages, one after the other. As soon as they entered. Jiang Fan immediately noticed a finely crafted crossbow bed. It was this crossbow bed that had been activated earlier, shooting over fifty poisoned crossbow arrows. What startled Jiang Fan was. At the other end of the crossbow bed, there lay a dried corpse. Judging from the age, the person must have died twenty or thirty years ago. Jiang Fan thought: ¡°This person must be the one who occupied this cave mansion.¡± ¡°Even at death, they lay by the crossbow bed, unwilling for outsiders to enter.¡± ¡°Such a strong possessiveness.¡± Suddenly. Jiang Fan noticed that in the right palm of the dried corpse, there was a bamboo slip. On an exposed corner, the words ¡°Earth-level Technique¡± could faintly be seen. Yue Mingzhu also noticed it, and her pupils contracted. But she did not act rashly. Jiang Fan turned his head and said in surprise: ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not stupid.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s mouth twitched. Outside the stone door, she had only been careless; it wasn¡¯t that she had no experience. Did he really think she was some naive young girl? She said wryly: ¡°It¡¯s clearly a trap.¡± ¡°Such an important Earth-level Cultivation Technique, how could it be casually held in one¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°Moreover, it just so happens that the words ¡®Earth-level Technique¡¯ are exposed?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to lure someone into a trap?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, showing an approving expression: ¡°You¡¯ve made progress.¡± Yue Mingzhu rolled her eyes: ¡°Thank you for your compliment.¡± With that, she bypassed the crossbow bed and approached the dried corpse. She carefully squatted down, her gaze fixed on the bamboo slip. She quickly noticed a thin steel wire, one end attached to the bamboo slip, the other end under the dried corpse¡¯s foot. Lying on the ground, she looked through the gap under the foot. She snickered: ¡°As expected, it¡¯s an explosion talisman.¡± ¡°Anyone who tries to take the bamboo slip will pull the steel wire, triggering the talisman.¡± ¡°Then, the entire cave mansion would collapse.¡± ¡°Anyone who entered would be buried with him!¡± ¡°Such a wicked mind!¡± Jiang Fan showed a hint of admiration in his eyes. This girl had a strong sense of perceptiveness; he seemed to have underestimated her. What surprised Jiang Fan even more was the girl¡¯s rich and decisive expertise in handling such traps. She held the steel wire in one hand, preventing the explosion talisman from being triggered. With the other hand, she casually sent the dried corpse flying, crashing against the stone wall and shattering into pieces. Thus, the explosion talisman was revealed. ¡°It¡¯s actually an explosive jade talisman equivalent to a strike from the Ninth Layer of Core Formation!¡± Yue Mingzhu, seeing the true nature of the talisman, had a look of excitement on her delicate face. She hurriedly cut the steel wire, deactivating the talisman. Her face was full of joy. An explosive jade talisman of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation level would be difficult for any Sect Master in the Nine-Sect to defend against. Having this was equivalent to possessing a lethal weapon! ¡°Jiang Fan, give this to me, and you can choose the next two items. How about that?¡± Yue Mingzhu, cherishing the jade talisman, looked at Jiang Fan with a negotiating gaze. Originally, she had promised that Jiang Fan would get the first pick upon entering. But now, she ended up claiming the first treasure for herself, feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Fan readily agreed. One of these deterrent talismans was enough; having more would be of no added value. Moreover, among the talismans in his hand, the Nascent Soul strike talisman. Was worth multiple times more than this simple explosive talisman. Being able to exchange it for the next two magical treasures was undoubtedly advantageous. Suddenly. The corner of Jiang Fan¡¯s eye caught a glimpse of a faint green light. Turning to look. He saw it emanating from the shattered dried corpse. Its abdomen, vaguely glowing through the dry skin. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This person, who saw the treasures in the cave as their lifeblood, wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to possess them even in death. So, where would they hide the treasure before dying? Staring at that green light within the abdomen. His heart pounded! Chapter 271 03-25 - Chapter 271 Chapter 271 800 Schemes ?Chapter 271: Chapter 271: 800 Schemes Chapter 271: Chapter 271: 800 Schemes No doubt about it. Swallowing it into the stomach is the best way to hide it! Because no one would think someone would be so greedy, swallowing the treasure into their stomach even after death! This is most likely the most valuable treasure in this entire cave! He was so excited that he wanted to go forward. But he forcefully restrained himself. Because Yue Mingzhu was right beside him. Any movement and Yue Mingzhu would notice. At that point, how to divide the treasure would become a problem again. He really did not want to fight with others for the treasure. So, he pondered for a moment. He quietly patted the small Qilin sleeping soundly inside his wide robe. ¡°Is it meal time? Is it meal time?¡± The little Qilin¡¯s nose began to sniff even before its eyes were open. Jiang Fan grumbled in his mind, ¡°Eat, eat, eat, all you know is to eat!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? ¡°Get up and work for me!¡± The little Qilin reluctantly climbed up, rubbing its sleepy eyes with its little short legs, muttering: ¡°No grass for the horse, yet expect the horse to run.¡± Jiang Fan snorted lightly, ¡°Get that thing and I¡¯ll make ten top-grade Spirit Pills for you afterward.¡± What? The little Qilin¡¯s eyes immediately widened, shining brightly. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes, ¡°Now you¡¯re awake?¡± The little Qilin rubbed its furry little paws, grinning: ¡°Spirit Pills or not, doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°The main thing is I love to help out.¡± Cut it out! Since when did this guy become so glib-tongued? Jiang Fan impatiently pulled open a corner of his robe, giving the little Qilin a peek. Then he transmitted a message in his mind, ¡°See the green light in that corpse?¡± ¡°Retrieve it.¡± The little Qilin¡¯s eyes glanced over, locked onto the target, and said, ¡°Piece of cake!¡± But. Just as the little Qilin was about to use its instantaneous movement ability to bring it over from afar. Yue Mingzhu, ever so meticulous, also noticed the green light. She beamed with delight. She clearly realized that what this person swallowed into his stomach before dying was definitely not an ordinary item. Glancing at Jiang Fan from the corner of her eye, she didn¡¯t make a noise. Instead, she looked around casually. Then, nonchalantly moved closer to the corpse. Preparing to quietly extract the green light while Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t paying attention. Jiang Fan thought to himself, ¡°Not good.¡± He immediately ordered the little Qilin, ¡°Hurry!¡± The little Qilin instantly grasped the green light from a distance. A small furry paw contained something now. Noticing the green glow in the abdomen had disappeared, Jiang Fan knew the little Qilin had succeeded. He quietly closed his robe. Pretending nothing had happened, he looked around. Seeing Jiang Fan had no reaction to her movements, Yue Mingzhu pouted: ¡°Fool!¡± ¡°A great treasure right in front of you and you didn¡¯t even notice.¡± ¡°And yet you have the nerve to scold me.¡± She seemingly casually walked to the dessicated corpse. Seizing the moment when Jiang Fan turned his back to her, she decisively reached into the corpse¡¯s abdomen and grabbed. Only to grab a handful of dust. She was stunned. She remembered the exact location of the green light, her grab was very accurate. How could it be empty? Realizing Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t turned back, she quickly made several more grabs. But after cleaning out the entire abdomen, she still couldn¡¯t find the source of the green light. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Jiang Fan suppressed the corners of his mouth from curling up, pretending to be very puzzled: ¡°Is there some treasure in this dessicated corpse?¡± Yue Mingzhu panicked slightly, hurriedly covering up, ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°I just wanted to see if there was something hidden in the corpse¡¯s stomach.¡± Jiang Fan looked at Yue Mingzhu¡¯s dirty hand with a disdainful expression. ¡°Why not just crush the corpse underfoot?¡± ¡°Why use your hand to dig it out?¡± Yue Mingzhu then realized her hand was stained with sticky liquid and felt sick. She quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped her hand. Feeling a bit annoyed inside. If not for the fear of this brat finding out, I wouldn¡¯t have used my hand to dig? Honestly, as the Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly take what I want? How did I end up in this sneaky situation? While blaming herself inwardly, she didn¡¯t actually assert her seniority to grab it. For a simple reason. She owed Jiang Fan her life. If not for Jiang Fan¡¯s miraculous appearance and saving her. There wouldn¡¯t be this opportunity to explore the cave now. So, she was willing to share the cave¡¯s treasures with Jiang Fan, this junior. Suppressing his laughter, Jiang Fan walked forward and crushed the dessicated corpse underfoot, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside.¡± Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t believe it. Turning it inside out, even the bone fragments weren¡¯t spared. But still, she found nothing. She muttered: ¡°Strange, I clearly saw a green glow.¡± ¡°Why is it gone?¡± ¡°Was I seeing things?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled inwardly. You weren¡¯t seeing things. Someone¡¯s tricks are just better than yours. Jiang Fan realized something. This young woman¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t just ordinarily devious! Appearing pure and lovely, yet in reality, very cunning. If he hadn¡¯t discovered it first, the treasure would have most likely been secretly taken by her. ¡°Maybe your injury hasn¡¯t healed, affecting your vision?¡± Jiang Fan said from the side. Yue Mingzhu pondered for a while, thinking she might have indeed made a mistake. Finally giving up reluctantly, ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look inside. This cave doesn¡¯t seem very deep.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. In fact, he already saw the end. After walking about twenty steps, they arrived at a stone wall. It resembled a living room, with stone tables and chairs. There was a teapot on the table. Yue Mingzhu excitedly opened the lid, only to find decayed Spiritual Tea leaves turned to dust. Several small bugs crawled around inside. She threw it away in disappointment, muttering, ¡°Even as a Nascent Soul great power, still using ordinary porcelain?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it beneath their dignity?¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Breaking into someone¡¯s cave and stealing their things, yet complaining about their stuff not being good enough? There¡¯s no one quite like this. Suddenly. Jiang Fan noticed stone doors on both sides of the wall. His eyes lit up. Yue Mingzhu noticed too and showed a look of delight. But she didn¡¯t rush to open the doors, instead, she grabbed some stones, preparing to break the stone doors open. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan said, ¡°You move back a bit.¡± Yue Mingzhu looked at Jiang Fan preparing to use a cultivation technique to attack the stone doors and smiled. A junior daring to show off in front of her, the Desires Sect Master? Fine then. Let him try. It would also let her see how skilled this brat really was. If he was too weak, she could give him some pills and cultivation techniques before they part ways. If he reached Foundation Establishment Second or Third Layer, she would consider accepting him into the Desires Sect. If he could reach Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer or above, she could personally take him as a disciple and train him diligently. As a true way to repay him for saving her life. As for his power being even higher. Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t even consider it. This young man looked only eighteen, the age of a new disciple in any sect. Such a disciple, him reaching the Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer would already be rare. Higher was impossible. Besides, Jiang Fan was thin, with skin better than a woman¡¯s. Clearly pampered and not one to endure hardship. One punch from her, and he¡¯d probably be whimpering on the ground. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You¡¯ve got to use a bit of force.¡± ¡°These stone doors are thick.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t end up flying backward yourself instead of opening the door.¡± Jiang Fan gave her a white-eye look. He gathered his spiritual power and channeled it to his right index finger. Spiritual power of the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer suddenly appeared. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s body shook, her smile froze, and she exclaimed in disbelief: ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chapter 272 03-25 - Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Demons ?Chapter 272: Chapter 272 Demons Chapter 272: Chapter 272 Demons In any sect, reaching the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment was considered top-tier elite disciple level. Moreover, he was only eighteen years old? The last time someone this prodigious appeared was Xia Chaoge of the Supreme Sect! What was the story with this young man in front of her? How did falling off a cliff make her bump into such a heaven-defying prodigy? Her view of Jiang Fan underwent a complete reversal in an instant! This person wasn¡¯t just skilled in medical arts. He was actually an unparalleled prodigy! Where did he come from? It made no sense; she didn¡¯t know about such an extraordinary prodigy! While her thoughts were racing. Jiang Fan had already started to unleash his technique. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± A dazzling beam of purple light shot out instantly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï With tremendous explosive power, it suddenly blasted at the stone door. With a loud bang! The stone door was punched through, creating a hole the size of a fist. Unable to withstand the aftershock, it collapsed, filling the room with dust. Yue Mingzhu was stunned once again: ¡°An earth-level finger technique?¡± Her hands, which had been crossed in front of her chest, unconsciously fell, covering her red lips as her eyes widened. Earth-level cultivation techniques weren¡¯t extinct on the Nine-Sect Land. Some sects had remnants of earth-level techniques. They might even possess complete earth-level techniques. However, comprehending an earth-level technique was absolutely measured in years. Without several years or even a decade of immersion, it was almost impossible to successfully master one. Eighteen years old and already proficient in an earth-level technique. Jiang Fan was definitely the first! He was not only skilled in medicine but also exceptionally talented in martial arts. Even his comprehension ability was extraordinary! Yue Mingzhu was dumbfounded. Since when did such an extraordinary talent emerge on the Nine-Sect Land? She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is your name really Jiang Fan?¡± She suspected it was a fake name. How could such an outstanding prodigy escape her notice as a sect master? But she had never heard of the name Jiang Fan. Wait a minute. There was a disciple in the Green Cloud Sect named Jiang Fan. However, his reputation wasn¡¯t good. The Jiang Fan in front of her was completely different. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to her. Waving away the dust in front of him, he fixed his gaze on the secret chamber ahead and said: ¡°There are no traps.¡± ¡°Also, this looks like a secluded meditation chamber.¡± Jiang Fan walked in, finding the secret chamber empty. The only thing on the ground was a grass mat crumbled into dust. Yue Mingzhu suppressed her astonishment at Jiang Fan and quickly stepped forward to take a look, finding nothing. She pouted. With one swift kick, she smashed the mat into pieces: ¡°What kind of Nascent Soul Great Cultivator is this, leaving behind nothing but dust.¡± Jiang Fan sighed as well. Just as he was about to turn and leave, a faint footprint appeared on the wall due to the dust filling the air. ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a footprint here?¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something within the footprint!¡± Yue Mingzhu noticed the anomaly too and hurried over for a closer look. Upon close inspection, they found that the patterns in the footprint were actually tiny grain-sized characters. Yue Mingzhu strained her eyes, starting to feel dizzy. ¡°What are these words? Not only are they tiny, but looking at them is also exhausting.¡± After a while, she still couldn¡¯t make out many of the characters. However, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°These are characters engraved using Soul Power!¡± ¡°This Nascent Soul Great Cultivator was practicing Soul Power, casually engraving a cultivation technique.¡± Jiang Fan was very familiar with this. In the wooden box left by his father, there was a book called ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique¡±. All the characters on it were engraved with Soul Power and could only be viewed using Soul Power. Otherwise, they were unreadable. Really? Yue Mingzhu rubbed her temples and then unexpectedly reacted: ¡°How do you know?¡± If she couldn¡¯t see it, how could Jiang Fan? Could it be that he was also a Soul Master? This couldn¡¯t be. Absolutely not! Not to mention the Nine-Sect Land, even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion might not be able to find someone with as many talents as Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan ignored her. He stared unblinkingly at the cultivation technique on the wall. After carefully examining it, he showed an excited expression and said: ¡°This is a leg technique! And it is ¡­ of mid-tier earth-level!¡± What? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she held her breath: ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mid-tier earth-level techniques were considered top secrets even in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Only the Palace Master could cultivate them! Jiang Fan said joyfully: ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°This Nascent Soul predecessor, by casually practicing Soul Power, left behind such an astonishing cultivation technique!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine the depth of his strength.¡± Yue Mingzhu got excited too and asked: ¡°Can you share this technique with me?¡± She felt a bit embarrassed. The technique was right in front of her, but as a sect master, she couldn¡¯t comprehend it and had to ask a junior for it. Really. She couldn¡¯t afford to let anyone know her identity as the Desires Sect Master. She couldn¡¯t lose face like this. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan took out paper and pen and wrote it down on the spot. Had it not been for this woman decoding the runes on the stone door, he wouldn¡¯t have had access to the treasures inside. Sharing a technique was no big deal. Yue Mingzhu took it excitedly. Just reading the first few lines, she could sense the profoundness of the leg technique and joyfully said: ¡°No mistake, it is indeed a mid-tier earth-level technique!¡± However. When she read the introduction, her smile froze. ¡°To cultivate this technique, one must first master a movement technique.¡± This leg technique emphasized speed. Without a foundation in movement techniques, mastering even the first layer would be difficult. What about the later stages? Yue Mingzhu gritted her teeth in frustration: ¡°If I had mastered a movement technique, why would I bother with this useless leg technique?¡± She felt tricked. Mastering a movement technique was harder than mastering an earth-level technique! This leg technique actually required a foundation in movement technique! Completely backward! ¡°Take it back!¡± Yue Mingzhu angrily threw the technique back to Jiang Fan. ¡°I advise you not to practice it either.¡± ¡°By the time you master a movement technique, you could have practiced two earth-level techniques!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. A movement technique, he knew that! Moreover, he could barely count himself as proficient, right? With a wasted expression, Yue Mingzhu unhappily left the secret chamber. She arrived in front of another secret chamber. She angrily kicked the stone door. Bam¡ª The stone door flew open instantly. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. Wait! What was that about? He had used an earth-level finger technique, exerting all his spiritual power to open the stone door! Yue Mingzhu hadn¡¯t even used much spiritual power, and she kicked the stone door open! At that moment, Yue Mingzhu realized something. She might have exposed her strength. She rolled her eyes and turned to say: ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, I practice body techniques.¡± Body techniques? Jiang Fan pondered. Even if it was body techniques, it was astonishing. He couldn¡¯t have kicked open the stone door even if he activated the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body. Yue Mingzhu looked like she was around his age, but her body technique was actually superior to his. Truly, there was always a higher mountain, and there were always people greater than oneself. He nodded and said: ¡°We should exchange our experiences sometime.¡± Yue Mingzhu nodded guiltily. But then she showed a puzzled expression: ¡°Exchange experiences?¡± ¡°What experiences?¡± Chapter 273 03-25 - Chapter 273 Chapter 273 The Astonishing Appearance of a Spiritual Artifact ?Chapter 273: Chapter 273 The Astonishing Appearance of a Spiritual Artifact Chapter 273: Chapter 273 The Astonishing Appearance of a Spiritual Artifact Jiang Fan was asked in bafflement, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my insights on body techniques.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you cultivating body techniques?¡± Hmm? Hmm??? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You are also skilled in body techniques?¡± ¡°Is that a joke?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation realm had already left his peers far behind. It was evident that he must have poured all his energy into this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved his current success. Where did he find the energy to also focus on body techniques? Even Xia Chaoge, such an extraordinary prodigy, wouldn¡¯t dare to do that, right? Jiang Fan was speechless, ¡°What¡¯s there to be fake about?¡± He raised his fist and casually punched the stone wall next to him. Boom¡ª¡ª Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Where he punched, there was a three-inch deep fist imprint. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes almost popped out in shock. This punch was comparable to someone at the first level of Core Formation! Even the elite disciples of the Giant Sect might not have such power. Moreover, it was obvious that Jiang Fan had just casually punched, without exerting his full strength. If he went all out with his body techniques, even the chief disciple of the Giant Sect might not be able to match him. She stared at Jiang Fan dumbfounded. Wondering if she had hallucinated after falling off the cliff. How could there be such a monstrous prodigy in this world? Not only dual cultivation in both body and magic techniques, but they were also at the pinnacle in the Nine-Sect Land! Just being the best in those was one thing, but also excelling in medical skills and comprehension. Does such a person really exist? Seeing Yue Mingzhu¡¯s bizarre expression, Jiang Fan muttered, ¡°These body techniques shouldn¡¯t be as good as yours.¡± ¡°No need to be so surprised, right?¡± Can I not be surprised? Yue Mingzhu came back to her senses, not knowing how to respond for a moment. The punch she threw just now was because of her physique as a late-stage Core Formation expert, not from specialized cultivation. How would she know anything about body techniques? She casually said, ¡°Hmm, we should exchange insights on body techniques when we have time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly check what this secret chamber is.¡± She didn¡¯t want to communicate with Jiang Fan anymore. Fearing that he¡¯d reveal another talent she couldn¡¯t comprehend. Jiang Fan also walked over curiously. Looking into the secret chamber, they saw several wooden racks. They were covered with dusty bottles and jars. In the center of the chamber, there was also a dusty pill furnace, whose color was indiscernible. Jiang Fan recognized it at a glance and exclaimed, ¡°This is an alchemy room!¡± ¡°This Nascent Soul great power was indeed a Soul Master!¡± This confirmed his judgment about the footprint. It was the trace left from practicing soul power. The owner of this cave mansion was really a Nascent Soul Soul Master! Alchemy room? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately rushed to the racks, scavenging the bottles and jars. Jiang Fan had no interest in this. He walked directly to the pill furnace. He swept off the thick dust, revealing the true form of the pill furnace. It was a pill furnace engraved with nine dragons, covered with special patterns. The material was extremely unique. Despite being eroded by centuries of time, it remained as good as new, without any traces of rust. His heart moved, and he attempted to infuse a strand of spiritual power into it. The pitch-black pill furnace immediately trembled, emitting an exceptionally strong spiritual pressure! Yue Mingzhu, who was scavenging the bottles and jars, was startled and turned her head in horror. ¡°This¡­ is¡­ a spiritual artifact?¡± Not too sure, she walked over and placed her palm on the pill furnace. But as soon as she put her hand on it, a startling spiritual pressure flung her hand away. She showed a look of ecstasy, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a spiritual artifact!¡± ¡°Such an astonishing spiritual pressure can only come from a spiritual artifact!¡± ¡°I actually got to see a spiritual artifact with my own eyes?¡± Her eyes trembled, filled with immense eagerness. Until Jiang Fan interrupted her. ¡°Do you need this item?¡± Uh¡ª¡ª Yue Mingzhu¡¯s expression immediately froze. Only a Soul Master would use a pill furnace. For everyone else, it was as good as scrap metal. This drove Yue Mingzhu crazy, and she angrily kicked the pill furnace: ¡°It would be great if you were a sword, or at least some other weapon!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a pill furnace, the most useless thing!¡± ¡°This is outrageous!¡± ¡°I, Yue Mingzhu, will never co-exist with Soul Masters!¡± She was truly infuriated! For the first time in her life, she encountered a legendary spiritual artifact, but it turned out to be a pill furnace she could not use! Who wouldn¡¯t go crazy over this? Jiang Fan secretly chuckled. Can¡¯t have it, so you curse the Soul Masters? How pathetic! Just right, Jiang Fan still didn¡¯t have a dedicated alchemy furnace. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take this pill furnace. He stepped forward and grabbed the furnace, attempting to lift it. However. He was stunned. The pill furnace didn¡¯t move an inch! ¡°So heavy?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised and used the power of his physique. But the pill furnace was like a mountain, not even shaking a bit. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t believe it, so he used all his physique power and spiritual power. To his astonishment. The pill furnace still wouldn¡¯t budge! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t believe it. At this moment, his strength was at least equivalent to the second level of Core Formation. He could probably lift a rock the size of a thatched cottage, right? How could there be something that wouldn¡¯t move an inch? Seeing Jiang Fan struggle, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s terrible mood finally improved. Even you have such moments? She giggled, ¡°What, did you not eat?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even lift such a small pill furnace?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°This pill furnace is strange.¡± Yue Mingzhu laughed more, gloating, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, blame the furnace!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t lift this pill furnace, I will take it with me.¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t use it, gifting it to the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion should bring me many benefits.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s increasingly dark expression. Yue Mingzhu felt more than satisfied, laughing as she approached the pill furnace. She grabbed the furnace¡¯s ear with both hands and casually lifted, saying: ¡°Small pill furnace, easy as¡­¡± The words were still in her mouth. Her expression froze first. Because the furnace didn¡¯t move an inch! How could this be? Even without using spiritual power, her physique at the late stage of Core Formation should be able to shake a half-human-tall pill furnace. Trying again, it was still the same. The pill furnace seemed to be welded firmly to the ground. Jiang Fan frowned, ¡°Even with your physique, you can¡¯t move it?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face turned red, nervously saying, ¡°Who, who said that? I haven¡¯t used my full strength yet!¡± No choice. She secretly activated her spiritual power, trying one last time. With the strength of her late-stage Core Formation, this should be enough, right? To her shock. She used all her strength, her face turning red. The pill furnace still didn¡¯t move an inch. She was astonished, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this thing!¡± With her strength, even if she couldn¡¯t lift a small mountain, she should at least make it shake? How could it not move at all? Seeing that she couldn¡¯t move it either, Jiang Fan rubbed his chin and started circling the furnace. Suddenly. A slight uneven feeling came from under his feet. Looking down, he saw something in the ash-covered ground beneath his foot. He brushed aside the ash with his foot. He found that on the ground, there were words carved with soul power! Left behind by that Nascent Soul predecessor! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted, and he immediately focused his gaze. Chapter 274 03-25 - Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Easily Under Control ?Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Easily Under Control Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Easily Under Control Yue Mingzhu also noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s unusual behavior. She walked over and took a look, discovering that it was still the same as the footprints on the previous wall, an odd script that could easily cause dizziness after reading it. However, this time the characters were larger, and she could barely make them out. She read aloud: ¡°Nine Dragon Demon Tripod, heavy as Mount Tai, can only be moved by Divinity Transformation.¡± Divinity Transformation? Yue Mingzhu felt a wave of dizziness: ¡°Divinity Transformation, that¡¯s the legendary realm above Nascent Soul.¡± ¡°Every one of them is a celestial figure, a dragon with its head seen but tail hidden.¡± ¡°Only such people can shake this Pill Furnace?¡± ¡°No wonder I can¡¯t move it.¡± She exhaled slightly. It seemed it wasn¡¯t due to her incompetence, but because this Pill Furnace indeed had significant issues. She wondered what kind of heaven-defying material it was made of to be this heavy. Yue Mingzhu continued reading: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 Yue Mingzhu looked puzzled: ¡°A Soul Master can also take it?¡± ¡°Could it be that this Pill Furnace becomes lighter when encountered by a Soul Master?¡± ¡°However, a Five-Star Soul Master is a bit of a joke. Such an existence is only seen in books.¡± ¡°Even the Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is just a Three-Star Soul Master.¡± Jiang Fan seemed thoughtful. Could a Soul Master take this Pill Furnace? He stared at the characters on the ground, engraved with Soul Power. A realization dawned on him. Silently, he released his Soul Power, enveloping the Pill Furnace. He attempted to lift it. To his astonishment, with a mere thought, the Pill Furnace truly wobbled! Unfortunately, because his Soul Power was far from reaching the level of a Five-Star Soul Master, he couldn¡¯t lift it. He could only make it shake. But this confirmed Jiang Fan¡¯s conjecture. This Pill Furnace required Soul Power to be lifted! ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Mingzhu was stunned for a moment and stared at the Pill Furnace, saying: ¡°Why does it feel like this Pill Furnace just moved?¡± Jiang Fan wore a bewildered expression: ¡°Did it?¡± Yue Mingzhu pulled at the Pill Furnace, finding it still immobile, making her doubt if it was her illusion. ¡°Strange, why am I having so many illusions today?¡± That green light was like this. The Nine Dragon Demon Tripod was like this too. It¡¯s really spooky. Jiang Fan suppressed his laughter and said: ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about this Pill Furnace.¡± ¡°I believe no one can take it away.¡± ¡°When we have the chance another day, we¡¯ll take it then.¡± He wasn¡¯t worried about someone else taking the Pill Furnace. Unless a legendary figure at the Divinity Transformation level or a Five-Star Soul Master arrived. However, compared to such people descending upon this barren snowfield, it was more likely that Jiang Fan would first break through to a Five-Star Soul Master. At present, his Soul Power was equivalent to a Four-Star Soul Master. If he could increase his Soul Power a bit more, he could take the tripod away. Yue Mingzhu nodded: ¡°This darn Pill Furnace will probably be abandoned here.¡± ¡°With such harsh conditions, who could take it away?¡± ¡°But¡­ are you just leaving like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want these bottles and jars?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s attention returned to the rows of bottles and jars. Her eyes showed a burning desire. ¡°Since that Nascent Soul Great Power was a Soul Master, there must be a lot of Spirit Pills.¡± ¡°Perhaps these leftovers are what he considered useless.¡± ¡°But for us, they are rare opportunities indeed.¡± Jiang Fan laughed helplessly. ¡°No matter how good the Spirit Pills, their effectiveness has an expiration date.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been over a hundred years here. Even if there were any, they¡¯ve turned to ash.¡± ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you remember, this cave mansion has been occupied before? If there were Spirit Pills, that person would¡¯ve used them up.¡± Uh¡ª Yue Mingzhu felt a splash of cold water pour over her. Her heart went cold. She unwillingly picked up a Jade Bottle and removed the stopper. A puff of black smoke nearly hit her face. Just as Jiang Fan said, even if there had been Pills inside, they had turned to ashes. Yet, she persisted, opening several bottles and jars, only to find the same result. This left her feeling devastated. ¡°I almost fell to my death, and all I got was one explosive jade talisman?¡± No one knew how much hope she had placed on discovering the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion. But the outcome was miles apart from her expectations! Jiang Fan felt a bit guilty. It wasn¡¯t that the cave mansion lacked treasures. But most of them had gone to Jiang Fan. He comforted her: ¡°Miss Yue, keep a calm heart.¡± ¡°Things in this world don¡¯t always go as desired.¡± ¡°Getting an explosive jade talisman isn¡¯t so bad.¡± Yue Mingzhu frowned deeply. He¡¯s not wrong. An explosive jade talisman of Ninth Layer Core Formation would be a prize fought over by the Nine Sects. Getting it meant the trip wasn¡¯t in vain. However, her high expectations for the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion led to great disappointment. But, she suddenly realized. Jiang Fan got nothing. The explosive jade talisman was hers. The Earth-level leg technique was not something he could cultivate. The one mystical object he found couldn¡¯t be taken away. He was the one who was truly empty-handed. Thinking of this, she felt she owed him. ¡°We agreed you¡¯d take two things, but you got nothing in the end.¡± She thought a bit, then removed an amulet from her neck. A thin red cord held a pink Buddha jade amulet. The amulet emitted a mysterious pink mist inside. She was reluctant. But after a moment of thought, she handed it to Jiang Fan: ¡°Take this as my compensation.¡± Feeling the residual warmth from the amulet, Jiang Fan inadvertently glanced at her ample chest. He quickly returned it to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Yue Mingzhu said: ¡°Keep it. It¡¯s my defensive magical treasure worn for years.¡± ¡°As for its level¡­ Anyway, don¡¯t use it unless it¡¯s a life-threatening situation.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan resolutely refusing to accept it, she directly put the amulet around his neck, discontentedly saying: ¡°Are you a man? Why are you acting like a woman?¡± Jiang Fan awkwardly said: ¡°I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Yue Mingzhu chuckled: ¡°I¡­ I never regret it!¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Remember, you said it yourself. The two checked the cave mansion once more, ensuring no treasure was missed, then left together. They found themselves back at the snow-covered bottom of the cliff. Looking at the ground filled with shocking fragments of iron chains, Yue Mingzhu couldn¡¯t help sigh: ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable I survived!¡± She suddenly felt that the life-saving amulet she wore for years wasn¡¯t so precious anymore. After all, without Jiang Fan¡¯s rescue, she would likely be dead by now. ¡°Alright, where¡¯s your rope?¡± Yue Mingzhu asked: ¡°I¡¯ll help you up.¡± She assumed Jiang Fan must have used a new rope to get down. Jiang Fan paused: ¡°Rope?¡± Then he understood what she meant and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a rope.¡± What? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s body stiffened, her pretty eyes widening: ¡°You didn¡¯t set up a rope?¡± ¡°Then how did you get down here?¡± Jiang Fan pointed upward and said: ¡°I climbed down, of course.¡± Climbed? This cliff was steep and sheer; even the best climbers couldn¡¯t safely descend it, right? Fine, suppose luck would allow one to climb down. But climbing back up would be impossible, wouldn¡¯t it? Yue Mingzhu grew anxious: ¡°Are you stupid?¡± ¡°How could you not bring a rope?¡± ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± She thought they had escaped to heaven. Only to be told there was no rope! Jiang Fan pouted, approached the cliff edge, and asked: ¡°Are you coming?¡± Yue Mingzhu grumbled: ¡°How do we go? Can you walk on walls?¡± Jiang Fan ignored her. With spiritual power flowing underfoot, he executed Solitary Wild Goose Shadow. Hands behind his back, he started walking up the steep cliff. He moved with ease, as if walking on flat ground. Yue Mingzhu was stunned. Her eyes gradually widened, pupils contracting. Until they shrank to a pinpoint. She uttered in shock: ¡°You¡­ your movement technique is at Great Success?¡± Chapter 275 03-25 - Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Where Did the Woman Come From ?Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Where Did the Woman Come From Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Where Did the Woman Come From Her heart was in turmoil. Medical skills, martial arts, body techniques, comprehension, and now even movement techniques had achieved Great Success! Was this really something a human could do? Jiang Fan glanced at her: ¡°How else do you think I got down here?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming over?¡± Yue Mingzhu, snapping out of her daze, ran over. But she suddenly froze again. Because she realized a problem. ¡°Wait! If you are proficient in movement techniques, doesn¡¯t that mean you can cultivate that Earth-level mid-tier leg technique?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you gain anything from this journey?¡± In terms of value, an Earth-level mid-tier leg technique far surpassed a Late Stage of Core Formation explosive jade talisman. Jiang Fan nodded his chin: ¡°That¡¯s right, so what?¡± ¡°You never asked if I could use movement techniques.¡± Yue Mingzhu was speechless. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï That was true. But Jiang Fan was too outrageous, wasn¡¯t he? How could there be anything he couldn¡¯t do? Thus, when the same opportunity appeared before them, she could only stare while he could seize it! She thought she pitied him and even gave him the defensive magical treasure she couldn¡¯t bear to use herself. She immediately felt like an idiot. She immediately stretched out her little hand and bit her lip, saying: ¡°Give me back the jade pendant!¡± Jiang Fan calmly replied: ¡°But you said you never regretted it.¡± ¡°Forgot your own words so soon?¡± You¡­ Yue Mingzhu clenched her fist and glared angrily at Jiang Fan. She really wanted to hit him! But as the Sect Master of the Desires Sect, she couldn¡¯t go back on her word. ¡°Never mind, consider it your reward for saving me and taking me up there.¡± Then she leaped and mounted Jiang Fan¡¯s back, tightly wrapping her arms around his neck. Her long legs wrapped firmly around his waist. That way, she wouldn¡¯t fall off. But as a result, her entire body was pressed against Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan could feel the soft, warm pressure on his back, making him uncomfortable: ¡°Keep some distance.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s embarrassed expression, Yue Mingzhu couldn¡¯t help finding it amusing. Not only did she not let go, she even wiggled her chest as if accidentally. In a playful tone, she muttered: ¡°You¡¯ve seen and touched, why care about this?¡± You! Jiang Fan gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t explain any further. Talking about healing her wounds would only make things worse. So he said nothing more and, carrying her, used his movement techniques to head up the mountain peak. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s heart was in her throat. She turned her head to see the bottom of the cliff getting farther and farther away, not daring to breathe. A slip from Jiang Fan and the two of them would plummet down the sheer cliff. Finally, after an hour, they saw the peak. Only then did her heart finally settle. Looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s focused profile, she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°You¡¯re quite reliable.¡± Since she took charge of the Desires Sect, she bore the sect¡¯s burdens alone. The last time someone protected her like this was when her master was still alive. But that was a long time ago. Now, after being rescued by this boy, who even brought her back from the brink of death. She felt a myriad of emotions. As they approached the peak, where they might part ways. She felt a hint of reluctance. She asked: ¡°You¡¯re not a disciple of the Nine-Sect, are you?¡± ¡°Interested in joining my Desires Sect?¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s head filled with a series of question marks: ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Desires Sect?¡± Yue Mingzhu frowned: ¡°Do you have an opinion on the Desires Sect?¡± Among the Nine-Sect, the Desires Sect didn¡¯t have a good reputation. Because their dual cultivation method was seen by many as a heretical practice. Jiang Fan¡¯s views were normal. But Jiang Fan shook his head and said: ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°The Desires Sect being one of the Nine-Sect means it¡¯s recognized by the other eight sects and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, proving it¡¯s a legitimate sect.¡± Yue Mingzhu breathed a small sigh of relief and said with some pride: ¡°Naturally, our Desires Sect¡¯s techniques are completely different from those evil arts of stealing yin to replenish yang.¡± ¡°They are the most orthodox of paths.¡± After a pause. Yue Mingzhu asked: ¡°Then why are you surprised that I¡¯m from the Desires Sect?¡± Jiang Fan turned to glance at her in her red dress and no makeup, and said: ¡°Because the Desires Sect disciples I know aren¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°They¡¯re either flirty or dressed alluringly.¡± Looking at Yue Mingzhu. Her attire was relatively conservative, and her behavior wasn¡¯t as frivolous and indulgent as the other female disciples of the Desires Sect. Yue Mingzhu realized and giggled: ¡°So that¡¯s what you meant.¡± ¡°It seems you don¡¯t understand the Desires Sect well.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Yue Mingzhu hadn¡¯t talked so openly with anyone in a long time. Resting her chin on Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder, she relaxed both body and mind: ¡°Our Desires Sect cultivates the heart.¡± ¡°Life seldom goes as we wish; regret and helplessness are common.¡± Jiang Fan immediately resonated with this. Ever since he could remember, he and his father had wandered without a home, and then he lived under someone else¡¯s roof for ten years. There were very few moments of joy. Yue Mingzhu continued: ¡°Cultivating the martial path is a tough and tedious task.¡± ¡°So, we need to maintain an optimistic heart to cultivate efficiently.¡± ¡°Finding various forms of joy is the best way.¡± This¡­ Jiang Fan had never heard such an explanation before. But he had to admit that a happy mindset indeed made martial cultivation easier. ¡°The joy between a man and a woman is the easiest to attain, so many disciples seek pleasure in this way.¡± ¡°But some disciples pursue higher forms of joy, like finding true love, gaining fame, and defeating demons.¡± Jiang Fan understood. The joy between a man and a woman was just one of the many ¡°joys¡± the Desires Sect sought. It was simply the easiest to achieve, so many disciples chose this path. Yue Mingzhu should be among the second type of disciples. ¡°I misunderstood the Desires Sect.¡± He nodded. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s bright eyes blinked: ¡°So, will you join my Desires Sect?¡± ¡°With your talent, if you cultivate your heart well, your achievements will be astounding.¡± Jiang Fan replied directly: ¡°I already have a sect, but I appreciate the offer.¡± Already has a sect? Yue Mingzhu wasn¡¯t surprised. A genius disciple like this would definitely have a sect. Nonetheless, she was curious about what powerful sect had nurtured such a disciple. She gazed at him with a glint in her eyes: ¡°Which sect are you from?¡± ¡°Could it be one of those Outer Realm Divine Sects?¡± Jiang Fan was such a genius, yet no one had heard of him in the Nine-Sect Land. The only possibility was that he came from one of those legendary great sects. Outer Realm Divine Sect? Jiang Fan was puzzled, still pondering where that was. But they had already reached the cliff¡¯s edge. He focused, exerted strength in his legs, and leaped up. As his feet touched solid ground, he felt truly at ease. He breathed a long sigh of relief: ¡°Finally back.¡± As he landed, Yi Lianxing and the others ran over. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Jiang!¡± The three girls were overjoyed, seeing Jiang Fan return safely, their worries lifted. But soon, Qin Caihe noticed something odd. She stared in surprise at the girl in the red dress on Jiang Fan¡¯s back and asked in astonishment: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, who is this?¡± How did he go down and come back with a woman? Yi Lianxing and Chu Xingmeng were also puzzled. Where did this woman come from? Jiang Fan replied: ¡°This is a disciple of the Desires Sect, Yue Mingzhu.¡± He then looked toward Xie Liushu nearby: ¡°Your junior sister, come take her.¡± Junior sister? Xie Liushu and the others were already uneasy. So when Jiang Fan returned, they had no intention of going over. Suddenly hearing him mention a junior sister. They were all stunned. Was there a female disciple named Yue Mingzhu in the Desires Sect? Xie Liushu walked over, puzzled: ¡°Which junior sister?¡± However. When she saw the delicate and beautiful face of the girl on Jiang Fan¡¯s back. She felt as if struck by lightning. Chapter 276 03-25 - Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Rewards and Punishments ?Chapter 276: Chapter 276 Rewards and Punishments Chapter 276: Chapter 276 Rewards and Punishments It was a face that looked eighteen, with classical and exquisitely beautiful features. Like a girl painted in a meticulous painting. Even though Xie Liushu had seen countless beauties from various sects, he was still amazed by the beauty in front of him. However. At this moment, what he felt was not a flutter of the heart. But panic. Because the girl who seemed youthful in front of him. Was none other. Than the Desires Sect Master! Xie Liushu¡¯s heart grew heavy. It seemed Ji Ruyue was right after all; the Sect Master did indeed fall into the abyss along with the chains. And the Sect Master had rushed over after receiving his carrier pigeon message. Would she blame him? Thinking of this, his knees buckled, and he said, ¡°Sect¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 But before he could finish speaking. Yue Mingzhu interrupted him and said, ¡°The Sect Master is very worried about my safety, right?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected so many people on the cliff edge. Besides her own sect, there were members of the Supreme Sect, Myriad Swords Sect, and Spirit Beast Sect. Heavens! How could she allow all sects to know the Desires Sect Master fell off a cliff and was rescued by a junior disciple? If word got out, she would become the laughingstock of the Nine-Sect. Thus, she quickly reminded Xie Liushu and gave him a stern look. Hmm? Xie Liushu was suddenly stunned. Aren¡¯t you the Sect Master? But being the Chief Disciple, he was certainly intelligent enough. His thoughts quickly turned, understanding the intricate matters. With four Outer Sect disciples present, revealing the Sect Master¡¯s identity would indeed damage her reputation. So he quickly realized and stood up, saying hesitantly: ¡°Yes, the Sect Master is very worried about you.¡± ¡°Seeing that you are safe, we are all relieved.¡± Saying this, he also turned to give the Desires Sect disciples a look. They paused for a moment, whether they understood or not, and followed Xie Liushu¡¯s lead. Jiang Fan looked skeptical. Why did Xie Liushu and the others seem so odd? But it was none of his concern now. He put Yue Mingzhu down and advised, ¡°Xie Liushu, take good care of your junior sister.¡± ¡°If not for my timely rescue, she would be dead by now.¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s heart pounded. Was the Sect Master¡¯s injury from the fall that serious? Yue Mingzhu was losing face. These were her disciples after all. Being described so miserably, what honor did she have left as Sect Master? She coughed dryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± ¡°Just some injuries from the fall, don¡¯t exaggerate.¡± Jiang Fan unceremoniously poked her forehead and said, ¡°You have forgotten the pain once healed!¡± ¡°Still not learned your lesson, you might run into trouble again!¡± Hiss! Xie Liushu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, taking a sharp breath. Ji Ruyue¡¯s beautiful eyes also widened. The Desires Sect disciples¡¯ hearts were pounding fiercely. Jiang Fan was¡­scolding their Sect Master? Had the world gone mad? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s cheeks turned red. It was one thing to expose her, but to scold her in front of her disciples? She gritted her teeth, the silver teeth in her mouth making a grating sound. If she didn¡¯t have to hide her Sect Master¡¯s identity, she would have pinned Jiang Fan to the ground and given him a severe lesson right now! Seeing her expression of defiance. Jiang Fan shook his head, too lazy to say more. He looked at Xie Liushu and said, ¡°I leave her to you.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± The exploration of the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion had ended, and there would be no further interaction. With a clasped fist salute, he left with Yi Lianxing and three female disciples, escorting the convoy slowly away. Until they disappeared at the end of the snowy mountain. Xie Liushu and the others stood motionless. No one dared breathe loudly. Because even without looking, they could feel the Sect Master¡¯s current rage. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yue Mingzhu ground her teeth and stamped her foot hard. The ground quivered, triggering large chunks of icebergs to collapse. ¡°That guy!¡± She glared angrily at Xie Liushu. He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, dropping to his knees with a thud, pleading, ¡°Sect Master¡­ disciple did not know the chain would break!¡± ¡°Disciple had no intention of harming you on purpose.¡± Yue Mingzhu naturally understood that she couldn¡¯t blame Xie Liushu for this. It was her own impatience that caused this. ¡°Alright, get up.¡± Then she looked at the others and asked, ¡°Who brought Jiang Fan here?¡± Hiding behind the disciples, Ji Ruyue. Showed a wry smile. She knew she couldn¡¯t escape. She paled as she walked forward and voluntarily knelt, saying, ¡°It was I who brought him here.¡± Xie Liushu gleefully clasped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master, Ji Ruyue showed no integrity to survive, and in order to get a share of the Beast King¡¯s spiritual meat.¡± ¡°She willingly leaked the information about the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion, despite my attempts to dissuade her.¡± ¡°Please, Sect Master, punish her accordingly.¡± Ji Ruyue wore a bitter expression. She had no defense and could only admit defeat: ¡°Disciple understands their mistake.¡± ¡°But even if given the chance, disciple does not regret it.¡± ¡°If Sect Master wants to punish, then please do.¡± It was going to be harsh punishment anyway; begging wouldn¡¯t help. To everyone¡¯s surprise. Yue Mingzhu took out a high-level Profound Cultivation Technique and threw it in front of her: ¡°This is a mental method of our sect, a reward for you.¡± Hmm? Xie Liushu was stunned. Not punished, but rewarded? He looked at the bamboo slip on the ground and recognized the title, exclaiming: ¡°The ¡®Vast Heart Sutra¡¯?¡± ¡°Sect Master, why are you handing over such an important mental method to her?¡± The Desires Sect disciples were also shocked. The ¡°Vast Heart Sutra¡± was a top mental method only the Sect Master and the elders of the Desires Sect could cultivate. Even Xie Liushu wasn¡¯t qualified to cultivate it yet. But mediocre Ji Ruyue got it! Ji Ruyue was also stunned, bewildered: ¡°Sect Master is rewarding me with a cultivation technique instead of punishing me?¡± Yue Mingzhu sighed with her hands behind her back: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought Young Master Jiang here, I would have been trapped at the bottom of the cliff.¡± ¡°The reward is overdue; why would I punish you?¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Ji Ruyue felt like she was dreaming. Anxiously she said, ¡°Does that¡­ does that mean the Sect Master won¡¯t blame me for taking Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s Beast King materials?¡± Yue Mingzhu furrowed her brows, looking concerned: ¡°In our sect¡¯s territory, where did the Beast King come from?¡± Ji Ruyue said, ¡°Not exactly within our Desires Sect territory.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon from Nu River, at the Second Level of Core Formation.¡± Oh? Yue Mingzhu was surprised: ¡°When did Nu River have such a powerful demon beast?¡± ¡°And how did you all kill it?¡± Adding Xie Liushu and the Desires Sect disciples, along with Jiang Fan and the three female disciples, they couldn¡¯t have defeated a Second Level of Core Formation demon beast. Ji Ruyue smiled bitterly: ¡°Sect Master overestimates us.¡± ¡°It was Junior Brother Jiang alone who killed the Beast King.¡± What? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes widened. She understood Jiang Fan¡¯s prowess, at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, with Earth-level Finger Technique, his strength rarely met an equal below Core Formation. Such a young age, already a prodigy. But now she was suddenly informed that Jiang Fan alone killed a Second Level of Core Formation Beast King! ¡°What did you say? Jiang Fan alone? Did you see it correctly?¡± She found it hard to believe. Ji Ruyue nodded and said, ¡°Senior brothers and sisters all witnessed it.¡± Xie Liushu scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Though I¡¯m reluctant to admit it, this Jiang Fan is indeed excessively powerful.¡± ¡°He really did kill the Beast King single-handedly.¡± Yue Mingzhu was too shocked for words. After a long time, she murmured, ¡°As expected of a disciple from the Outer Realm Divine Sect, truly not to be judged by common sense.¡± But her words left everyone in a daze. Ji Ruyue asked with confusion: ¡°Sect Master, what Outer Realm Divine Sect?¡± ¡°Does Junior Brother Jiang have such a background?¡± Yue Mingzhu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What did you call him?¡± ¡°Junior Brother?¡± Chapter 277 03-25 - Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Silver Winged Thunderbird ?Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Silver Winged Thunderbird Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Silver Winged Thunderbird This form of address was only used within the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and the nine major sects under its dominion. Apart from that, disciples of the nine sects would never address outsiders in such a way. But why did Ji Ruyue address Jiang Fan as Junior Brother? Ji Ruyue puzzledly said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is from the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Is it inappropriate for a disciple to call him Junior Brother Jiang?¡± What? Yue Mingzhu was shocked: ¡°Where did he come from?¡± ¡°The Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡± This prodigy with terrifying martial aptitude, miraculous medical skills, and demonic-level comprehension, who also excelled in body technique and movement technique, was just a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect, which ranked the lowest among the nine sects? How could this be possible? Ji Ruyue was astonished: ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Sect Master heard the name Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°I thought it was known throughout the nine sects.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Wait! Once again, Yue Mingzhu was shocked: ¡°What did you say? He is the disciple without a Spirit Root from the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan?¡± Ji Ruyue nodded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Yue Mingzhu felt the world spinning around her. She could not reconcile the two people in her mind. When she first learned that Liu Wuchen had taken a disciple without a Spirit Root, she laughed at him. Who would have thought that this person would turn out to be a genius comparable to a disciple from the Outer Realm Divine Sect? Thinking of this, her chest felt stifled, uncomfortably: ¡°That dog Liu Wuchen, did his ancestors¡¯ graves emit green smoke to let him find such a disciple?¡± ¡°This is more painful than killing me!¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s feelings were complicated. Even though he was the chief disciple of the Desires Sect and the Sect Master favored him greatly, she would never show this kind of regretful emotion for him. Ah, how could a fellow genius like me be so different from Jiang Fan? ¡°No way! I must take him!¡± Yue Mingzhu gritted her teeth and said. The Desires Sect cultivates the heart. If she could not act as her heart desired and her thoughts were not clear, what was the point of cultivating the heart? However. When she pursued the direction in which Jiang Fan and the others went, she could not see their shadows anywhere. ¡°Everyone, go find them! We must find him!¡± Yue Mingzhu ordered. The disciples looked at each other. Ji Ruyue reminded: ¡°Sect Master, there is no need to search.¡± ¡°Because Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s mission is to escort the Thousand-mile Eagles to our Desires Sect.¡± Yue Mingzhu was surprised. After pondering for a moment, she blinked and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for him at the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have some fun with him!¡± She smiled slyly, her voice as clear as a silver bell. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Having descended from the snowy mountain and ensured that the road ahead was clear, he entrusted the surveillance task to the three women. He then began to ponder over the Earth-level mid-grade leg technique imprinted with Soul Power. ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow Jue.¡± ¡°First level, Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg.¡± ¡°Once cultivated to great success, it can break top-grade defensive magical treasures.¡± Jiang Fan was shocked upon reading this. He had a top-grade defensive magical treasure that could withstand an attack from the Fifth Level of Core Formation. But the first layer of the Three Pure Thunder Shadow Jue had the power to penetrate a top-grade defensive magical treasure! Didn¡¯t that mean, once this technique was successfully cultivated, it could harm someone at the Fifth Level of Core Formation? He immediately felt parched and continued reading closely. However, when he saw the cultivation requirements, he was stunned. ¡°To cultivate this technique, one must draw thunder and lightning into the body.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°Is this a joke? How could there be such hidden requirements?¡± Previously, the requirement to master a movement technique was already a bit much, but the specific cultivation content actually included such an even harsher requirement. ¡°Thunder and lightning, the most domineering destructive force of nature, who dares to easily draw thunder into their body?¡± Even Cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage, as rumored, wouldn¡¯t dare to face the power of thunder. Only the True Thunder Sect among the nine sects practices a special Cultivation Technique. They could barely borrow a bit of Heavenly Thunder for their own use. But that was just borrowing. Drawing thunder into the body was something even they absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to try. He held the paper, feeling quite frustrated. It seemed like a joy wasted. Just then. The escorted Thousand-mile Eagles suddenly flapped their wings restlessly, trying to break free from the chains at their feet. They cried out anxiously and sharply. Jiang Fan was startled. Previously, when the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon appeared, the Thousand-mile Eagles had not reacted like this. Did they sense some danger? Though not understanding, he reacted quickly. He looked around and saw a snow-covered forest not far away. At once he said, ¡°Quick, hide in the forest!¡± Yi Lianxing and the others sensed something was wrong and immediately galloped into the forest. Before long, they reached the forest and calmed the Thousand-mile Eagles. Jiang Fan and the others stared tensely around them. They didn¡¯t make a sound. Whoosh¡ª Suddenly, a strong gust of wind roared through, shaking the entire forest. From above, the forest looked like rippling waves of wheat in the wind. This wind was immense! Next, the area over Jiang Fan and the others darkened. Looking up, they gasped. A silver giant bird, spanning twenty fathoms wide, slowly glided over their heads. Its pitch-black claws were as tall as two people, with each claw as sharp as a scythe. With a single grip, it could easily crush a small hill! The terrifying presence it emitted was bone-chilling. Jiang Fan recognized it and his pupils contracted: ¡°Silver Winged Thunderhawk!¡± ¡°A mature form, an advanced Beast King of the Fifth Level of Core Formation!¡± He silently gasped. According to records, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon Beast King they encountered earlier was just prey favored by the Silver Winged Thunderhawk! If it discovered them, none of them would escape! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need to remind them; the terrifying aura from the Silver Winged Thunderhawk already petrified the group into stillness. They remained motionless until it disappeared beyond the horizon. The three women finally panted heavily. Yi Lianxing¡¯s face was pale: ¡°What was that? Such a terrifying giant bird!¡± Jiang Fan said gravely: ¡°It was a Beast King at the Fifth Level of Core Formation!¡± ¡°Thankfully, the Thousand-mile Eagles were vigilant; otherwise, we might have perished.¡± He gratefully looked at the group of Thousand-mile Eagles. As fellow birds of the sky, their sense of smell was far more acute than humans when it came to sky predators like the Silver Winged Thunderhawk. Without them, it would have been too late when Jiang Fan sensed the danger. Realizing the terror of the Silver Winged Thunderbird, the others inhaled sharply. Qin Caihe trembled all over, finally understanding the horror of the Beast Tide. She urgently asked: ¡°Why is such a top-of-the-food-chain fierce beast appearing within the Desires Sect¡¯s territory?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face was solemn. It seemed the rumors about demon beasts stirring along the Desires Sect¡¯s borders were true. This Silver Winged Thunderhawk was very likely scouting the Desires Sect¡¯s territory, preparing for a Beast Tide. ¡°We must hurry to the Desires Sect and report this intelligence.¡± Jiang Fan was apprehensive. They emerged from the forest and returned to their original route, continuing onward. Suddenly. Chu Xingmeng glanced suspiciously at a snow-covered hill to the right. She asked in confusion: ¡°Was that hill there earlier?¡± ¡°I remember it being a flat area.¡± The group looked in the direction of her voice. Qin Caihe chuckled: ¡°Junior Sister Chu, you must have been scared silly?¡± Yi Lianxing added irritably: ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself!¡± Only Jiang Fan, staring at the hill, seemed puzzled: ¡°Actually, there wasn¡¯t a hill here just now¡­¡± Suddenly, all his hair stood on end! Because he realized! The hill was moving! The top of the hill was slowly twisting. Revealing a bird¡¯s head with mocking eyes! Chapter 278 03-25 - Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Suffering in Silence ?Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Suffering in Silence Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Suffering in Silence That is not a mountain! It¡¯s the Silver Winged Thunderbird! The Silver Winged Thunderbird that left and came back! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils shook, and he froze for a moment on his horse. He never expected the Silver Winged Thunderbird to be so cunning! It had already spotted the people in the forest. Because the forest was dense, making it difficult to hunt them, it pretended to leave. In fact, it had silently camouflaged itself in the open area. The purpose was to lure them out and capture them all in one fell swoop! Thud! Thud! The massive claws of the Silver Winged Thunderbird stepped on the ground, turning around slowly. The dull sound exploded in the deathly silent snowfield. It was like war drums, making people¡¯s hearts tremble. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Yi Lianxing¡¯s lips trembled, and the hands holding the reins also shook non-stop. She screamed in panic, ¡°Quick¡­ run¡­ separate and run!¡± In the face of a Core Formation Realm fifth level Beast King, any resistance would be futile! Only by scattering and fleeing could one of them survive. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng also snapped back from their intense fear. Clumsily dismounting due to their disobedient bodies, they each fled in a different direction. Jiang Fan also instinctively wanted to run. But on second thought, he stopped in his tracks. Run? Where could he run to? The Silver Winged Thunderbird could cover hundreds of feet in an instant, and this place was far from the forest, all open plains. Even if the four of them scattered, they would be caught by the Silver Winged Thunderbird one by one in a short time. But not running would mean waiting for death? Suddenly. Jiang Fan looked at the Silver Winged Thunderbird, which was slowly spreading its wings with a mocking and ferocious look in its eyes. A bold thought erupted in his mind. Just as the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s power was greatly reduced when it left the water, the greatest advantage of the Silver Winged Thunderbird was its ability to move invisibly in the air. If it landed on the ground, its combat power would be greatly reduced! To save his life, he had to fight it to the death before it took off! ¡°Beast!¡± Jiang Fan murmured. He gripped the hilt of the Purple Sword, which he hadn¡¯t drawn for a long time, in a reverse hold. With Spiritual Power vibrating in his palm, he shook off the cloth strips wrapped around it. The Silver Winged Thunderbird sneered at Jiang Fan, as if looking at a rabbit that was overestimating itself, trying to bite back. It had hunted for its entire life. It had naturally seen some prey¡¯s last-ditch efforts. Especially when it was on the ground, it gave some prey a false sense of hope that they could bite back. But prey was prey. The food chain dictated that even if it was on the ground, it was still the king! Moreover. It had already calculated the distance. Enough for it to spread its wings and take flight. Then, with just one dive, its sharp claws could easily tear the human in front of it into strips. Without any effort. But. What suddenly wiped the mockery from its eyes was. Jiang Fan held the Purple Sword, and Spiritual Power flowed through him, maximizing his movement technique. In an instant, he crossed a distance of tens of feet. The Silver Winged Thunderbird was taken aback and hastily sped up its wing flapping, trying to take off before Jiang Fan rushed over. But Jiang Fan¡¯s speed was extreme. In just ten breaths, he crossed a hundred feet! At this moment, the Silver Winged Thunderbird had just left the ground, with no time to swoop down. But Jiang Fan was already in front of it! The Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s eyes showed anger and fear as its pitch-black claws, as sharp as death¡¯s scythe, reached for Jiang Fan. Its claws were tall as two men and came down like lightning, almost impossible to catch by the naked eye! In its prediction, Jiang Fan, along with his sword, would be torn to pieces! But, in the next moment! As Jiang Fan struggled to lift the Purple Sword and slashed into the air! Its claw silently broke off! In the next instant. It felt a sharp pain in its belly! A piece of skin, along with several feathers, was peeled off! What happened? The Silver Winged Thunderbird was dumbfounded. The human boy had merely slashed in the air. Its indestructible claw had been severed, and its belly was cut? Before it could understand. Jiang Fan leaped up, raising the Purple Sword high above his head. He slashed fiercely at the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s neck! In that moment, the Silver Winged Thunderbird instinctively sensed a great mortal threat. It flapped its wings in terror, soaring upwards. While twisting its neck. Swish¡ª A terrifying, invisible Sword Qi grazed its neck. Even so, it skinned a large section of its neck. Bright red blood scattered as it soared. Dropping onto the white snow, like blooming plum blossoms. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fan landed, full of regret. The second slash should have claimed its life. Unfortunately, the Purple Sword was too heavy, making his swing too slow. Giving the Silver Winged Thunderbird time to react! Now that it was high in the sky, he could no longer reach it. The Silver Winged Thunderbird was both shocked and enraged. Circling over Jiang Fan¡¯s head, screaming in anger. What it thought would be an easy hunt. Ended with it losing a claw and being injured twice! This¡­ This was a great humiliation! More infuriating was Jiang Fan raising the Purple Sword in a taunting gesture. As a top-level sky predator, this was an insult! But it endured. The power of the Purple Sword, it did not want to experience a third strike. Its eyes turned, focusing on the three human women fleeing. With a piercing scream, it flapped its giant wings and darted away like a streak of silvery white lightning. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. No longer hiding. He decisively took out the Jade Talisman of the Nascent Soul Strike and activated it. As soon as he took it out, the Silver Winged Thunderbird shivered all over. Its eyes looked at the Jade Talisman in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand with fear. It felt the terrifying strike contained within the Jade Talisman. That was something it could not withstand! Seeing Jiang Fan about to trigger it, it immediately flapped its wings and dashed into the clouds, disappearing without a trace. Jiang Fan tightly held the Jade Talisman, scanning around. Alert for the cunning bird¡¯s tricks. But after a long time, with the three women nearly returned, the bird did not come back. He finally relaxed, quickly storing away the Jade Talisman. ¡°Strange, why did the big bird suddenly run away? It was clearly going to attack me.¡± Yi Lianxing saw it clearly. The Silver Winged Thunderbird had already locked onto her just now. But before it attacked, it turned and fled as if scared by something. Qin Caihe was astonished, looking at the Purple Sword in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what kind of sword is that? It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°It could cut off the claws of a fifth-level Core Formation demon beast and injure it?¡± The other two women hadn¡¯t seen the battle, but she had witnessed it. Jiang Fan nonchalantly found a cloth to re-wrap the Purple Sword and placed it back on his back. He did not answer her. Qin Caihe just realized that the sword was a secret. She asked something she shouldn¡¯t have. Embarrassed, she stuck out her tongue: ¡°I-I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± At this time, Chu Xingmeng also came over. She carried a claw twice as long as she was tall on her shoulder: ¡°Senior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°This big bird¡¯s claw seems to be of better quality than the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s teeth.¡± Jiang Fan took it and felt a chill as he touched it. As if he was touching a mystical iron treasure blade. ¡°It¡¯s top-quality material, take it to the vicinity of the Desires Sect and sell it.¡± Jiang Fan tossed it onto the carriage. Qin Caihe, wanting to make up for her mistake, also went to look for spoils of war. But apart from the blood-covered ground, there was nothing else¡­ ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Caihe suddenly noticed a piece of tissue from the big bird among the blood. It seemed to be a piece of skin from its belly. A giant silver-white feather stood seven feet tall. Blending with the snow, it was almost missed. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, look what I found?¡± Qin Caihe instinctively reached to grab the feather. Jiang Fan saw, slightly stunned. Immediately his face changed, urgently shouting, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Chapter 279 03-25 - Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Pulling Strings ?Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Pulling Strings Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Pulling Strings He used spiritual power at his feet and pushed his movement technique to the extreme. Rushing forward rapidly, he grabbed her waist and whisked her away! But, it was still a bit too late. Qin Caihe¡¯s finger had already touched the feather. In an instant! A blue lightning, as thick as a finger, shot out from the feather without warning, striking Qin Caihe¡¯s finger. A strand of lightning arc fell on her finger. Immediately, Qin Caihe¡¯s finger was burned to a bloody mess, causing her to cry out in pain! Fortunately, just as the lightning was about to strike. She had already been whisked away by Jiang Fan to a distance. This strand of lightning struck nothing and fell onto the ground. With a crisp, loud bang, it scorched a strip of land three feet long! If this had hit a person, Qin Caihe would have been burned from the outside in by the lightning. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would be seriously injured. Qin Caihe clutched her scorched finger, looking like she had just escaped death, ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± Jiang Fan stared at the feather, thoughtfully saying, ¡°Silver Winged Thunderbird, did you think the thunder in its name was for nothing?¡± ¡°The Silver Winged Thunderbird is one of the few demon beasts that can manipulate the power of thunder and lightning.¡± ¡°Its feathers contain a strand of that power.¡± As he spoke, he stroked his chin. When he whisked Qin Caihe away just now, the lightning arc had also been conducted through her and into Jiang Fan¡¯s body. Shocking him a bit. But it wasn¡¯t serious. This gave Jiang Fan a new idea about practicing the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow Jue.¡± He wouldn¡¯t dare let the thunderbolts of heaven and earth enter his body. But the power of thunder and lightning from the Silver Winged Thunderbird, his body refinement might be able to withstand it. But unfortunately, the power within the feather had already been released. And one feather is far from enough. ¡°Silver Winged Thunderbird it is?¡± Jiang Fan murmured softly. The group took a short rest and regrouped. However, they discovered a crucial problem. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, these eagles seem to be in bad shape.¡± Jiang Fan looked over and found that the eagles were trembling. It was evident that the appearance of the Silver Winged Thunderbird had frightened them. ¡°They¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± Jiang Fan confirmed that they weren¡¯t injured, and felt slightly relieved. But Qin Caihe was worried, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the eagles might not fully recover by the time we reach the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Those disciples who verify the task could use this as an excuse to create trouble for us.¡± Jiang Fan shared this concern. After all, he hardly knew anyone at the Desires Sect. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with it when we get there!¡± This time, the journey was without further incident. Two days later. They successfully arrived at the Desires Sect. Unlike the Green Cloud Sect and the Supreme Sect, which were quiet and peaceful. The Desires Sect was heavily influenced by the impending beast tide, and the atmosphere was quite solemn. At the same time, there were unusually many teams from various sects delivering all kinds of war supplies to the Desires Sect. When Jiang Fan and the others arrived at the mountain gate, several teams were already waiting to have their supplies inspected. ¡°Eh? Yi Lianxing from the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Is she personally in charge of the escort task?¡± Yi Lianxing was well-known as an elite disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect. Someone recognized her immediately. Among the few disciples from the Desires Sect responsible for receiving the tasks, a male disciple walked over and gave their group a rough glance. When his gaze fell on the Thousand-mile Eagles, he said sternly, ¡°Why are they all so listless?¡± ¡°We, the Desires Sect, dare not easily accept such task items.¡± ¡°Take them back!¡± Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows. After two days of recuperation, the Thousand-mile Eagles had mostly recovered. They were just a bit lethargic. A few more days of rest and they would fully recover. The other party¡¯s refusal was completely unreasonable. Of course, Jiang Fan knew this was an attempt at extortion. And since this was a top-level task, the other party wouldn¡¯t easily concede. They would only agree if given a significant bribe! Just then. A charming voice came through. ¡°They¡¯re just a bit startled, nothing serious.¡± ¡°You check the other task items, I¡¯ll take care of this team.¡± Under the distant eaves, a female disciple from the Desires Sect, wearing a long gauze dress, was leisurely enjoying her tea on a reclining chair. She turned her head and noticed Yi Lianxing, then interrupted the male disciple. ¡°Alright then.¡± The male disciple looked unwilling as he took a final glance at their group, then walked away. The gauze-clad woman got up gracefully, swaying her hips and smiling as she walked over to Yi Lianxing: ¡°Lianxing, it¡¯s been two years, and you¡¯re even more charming now, how endearing.¡± She playfully pinched Yi Lianxing¡¯s butt. ¡°Yu Zijin, you are disgusting to me!¡± Yi Lianxing hurriedly dodged, looking appalled, and said: ¡°Two years in the Desires Sect, and you¡¯ve become even worse!¡± It was evident that the two women were old friends, and their relationship was quite good. And fortunately, today happened to be her duty day. Jiang Fan and the others were slightly relieved. Thanks to Yi Lianxing knowing someone here, otherwise, this task would have been hard to complete today. Yu Zijin pouted, ¡°Can¡¯t even joke with you, always so serious, you¡¯ll end up like your Sect Master, single forever.¡± Yi Lianxing dared not respond to this. Impatiently, she urged, ¡°Enough of your nonsense!¡± ¡°Quickly sign off on these eagles!¡± Yu Zijin rolled her eyes, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll inspect yours first.¡± ¡°After all, your chest is bigger than mine.¡± Yi Lianxing blushed and gave her a fierce look. She couldn¡¯t stand this woman! Privately she could tolerate anything, but to be so promiscuous in front of Junior Brother Jiang. What if Junior Brother Jiang ended up thinking she was a shameless woman too? Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He had to admit, some female disciples of the Desires Sect were really open! He dismounted and walked over to Yu Zijin, cupping his hands respectfully, ¡°Senior Sister Yu, thank you.¡± While chatting at close range, he unobtrusively slipped a money pouch into her sleeve. When others helped him, he naturally couldn¡¯t be stingy. Yu Zijin, practiced in her moves, weighed the pouch in her sleeve, and her smile instantly brightened: ¡°Oh! Lianxing, where did you find this guy? He¡¯s quite generous.¡± This pouch contained at least a thousand crystal stones. Other teams would be lucky to offer a hundred. Yi Lianxing retorted angrily, ¡°Stop spreading rumors! This is Junior Brother Jiang! Return those crystal stones to him!¡± Then she told Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t need to be polite to her!¡± ¡°We¡¯re very close friends, and it¡¯s only right for her to help us.¡± But Yu Zijin covered her sleeve and smiled sweetly, ¡°No! This is Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s token of love for me.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. ¡°Senior Sister Yu, please accept it, we came in a rush and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts, take these crystal stones to buy some clothes or beauty cream.¡± Although Yu Zijin was helping because of her friendship with Yi Lianxing, he also had to be considerate; the reward should not be lacking. Yu Zijin, hearing this, looked at him with admiration: ¡°You¡¯re quite thoughtful! No wonder Lianxing is so fond of you, bringing you along on tasks.¡± Such considerate Junior Brothers were always welcomed for help. Unexpectedly, Yi Lianxing corrected, ¡°I told you, stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang isn¡¯t tagging along on my task.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is the one supporting the three of us.¡± Hmm? A big question mark popped up over Yu Zijin¡¯s head. Yi Lianxing was an elite disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect. Except for top-level chief disciples, who had the qualification to support her? Chapter 280 03-25 - Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Reported ?Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Reported Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Reported She cast a suspicious glance at Jiang Fan and muttered: ¡°This Junior Brother Jiang, could he have a significant background?¡± Her mind was quickly searching for information about notable disciples from various sects. Checking if there were any with the surname Jiang. Jiang Fan interrupted her, chuckling: ¡°The four of us are mutually assisting each other, so why talk about mentorship?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Yu, please make some allowances and let us complete the task swiftly.¡± Yu Zijin nodded. She extended her fair little hand: ¡°The jade scroll and identity token.¡± The four of them were already familiar with the process and handed over the items. Yu Zijin opened the registry and began to record. ¡°Yi Lianxing, Disciple of Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Qin Caihe, Disciple of Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°Chu Xingmeng, Disciple of Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, Disciple of Green Cloud Sect¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°Huh? You¡¯re Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Yu Zijin studied Jiang Fan in surprise; it was evident she had also heard of Jiang Fan¡¯s reputation. Jiang Fan smiled bitterly: ¡°Some slanderous rumors; Senior Sister Yu, please don¡¯t laugh at me.¡± Yu Zijin touched her chin, scrutinizing him, and nodded: ¡°Though you don¡¯t have any spirit roots, you understand social customs, are humble, and courteous.¡± ¡°Much better than the rumors.¡± Jiang Fan laughed and said: ¡°Then I must thank Senior Sister Yu for seeing me differently.¡± Yu Zijin teased: ¡°I¡¯m not seeing you differently.¡± ¡°Yi Lianxing is such a proud person. Normally, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to get her attention with all your efforts.¡± ¡°But not only did she bring you along for tasks, she also spoke well of you just now.¡± ¡°Saying it was you who helped them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known her for so many years and never seen her care so much about any man.¡± ¡°So, you definitely have some exceptional qualities that made her respect you.¡± Hearing the last sentence. Jiang Fan pursed his lips; this woman dared to say anything! Chu Xingmeng blinked and whispered to Qin Caihe: ¡°Did this senior sister use the wrong word?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of ¡®exceptional qualities,¡¯ what is ¡®long qualities¡¯?¡± Qin Caihe blushed and poked her forehead: ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t ask too much!¡± Desires Sect really can¡¯t stay long. If she stayed any longer, Chu Xingmeng¡¯s innocence would be polluted. Chu Xingmeng rubbed her forehead, looking aggrieved. Completely unaware of where she went wrong. Yi Lianxing clenched her fist, ashamed and angry: ¡°Yu Zijin, are you looking for a beating?¡± Yu Zijin giggled nonstop: ¡°Lies don¡¯t hurt, the truth is a swift knife.¡± ¡°Lianxing, you¡¯re getting anxious.¡± Yi Lianxing, full of shame and anger, wished she could open her head and rinse it thoroughly with clean water. What the heck was this person¡¯s brain filled with? ¡°Stop babbling and quickly sign off the task items!¡± After toying with her, Yu Zijin was thoroughly satisfied. She immediately picked up the jade scroll, ready to register the task. But at this moment. A tall, elegantly dressed noblewoman, accompanied by several disciples, approached gracefully. Upon seeing her, Yu Zijin¡¯s expression changed. She quickly put down her work and stepped forward with the other Desires Sect disciples to bow in greeting. ¡°Greetings to Great Elder Ling.¡± Jiang Fan looked over. He saw a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her complexion was well-maintained, and her skin was rosy. She wore her hair in a ponytail and was dressed in a simple, elegant palace attire, appearing quite dignified and grand. However, her face seemed somewhat unpleasant at this moment. ¡°Someone reported that a disciple of our sect accepted bribes and signed off on substandard task items.¡± ¡°Is this true?¡± Yu Zijin¡¯s heart pounded. She sensed trouble. Her gaze swept over to the male disciple who had previously assisted Jiang Fan¡¯s team. The latter looked innocent and quickly waved his hands. Indicating that he was not the one who reported it. At this moment. A team stopped by the roadside. A tall carriage opened, and a burly young man with a missing right arm jumped down. His blood was extremely vigorous, and a faint blood-colored mist could be seen enveloping his body. This person, Jiang Fan recognized. It was none other than the second disciple of the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, Tie Bubai, Sun Chaozong. His right arm had been cut off by Jiang Fan. But at that time, Jiang Fan was wearing a mask, so the other party did not recognize him. ¡°Elder Ling, the person I spoke of is the Desires Sect disciple, Yu Zijin!¡± ¡°And the one who bribed her is the Green Cloud Sect disciple, Jiang Fan!¡± Sun Chaozong looked at Jiang Fan with a mocking expression. Initially, he had no interest in meddling in others¡¯ affairs. But learning that Jiang Fan was from the Green Cloud Sect ignited his hatred! His master had his cultivation abolished by the Green Cloud Sect Master, leading to his attack by a mysterious person! Now, encountering someone from the Green Cloud Sect, how could he let them off easily? Great Elder Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes glared at Yu Zijin: ¡°Is this true?¡± She was aware of her subordinates extorting and accepting bribes, being high-ranking herself. She just turned a blind eye to it. Because the disciples of Desires Sect also faced similar troubles when undertaking tasks. Why should they alone suffer losses? However, accepting bribes was one thing. But signing off on substandard goods was absolutely unacceptable! The Beast Tide was approaching, and strategic materials couldn¡¯t afford any negligence, or it would result in deaths. Yu Zijin broke into a cold sweat, feeling guilty: ¡°Great Elder, disciple admits her mistake.¡± ¡°But the task items transported by Yi Lianxing¡¯s team are not substandard.¡± ¡°You will know at a glance, Great Elder.¡± Great Elder Ling followed her gaze and immediately locked onto the ten Thousand-mile Eagles. Her eyes lit up at once. Clearly, she knew how precious these ten Thousand-mile Eagles were as strategic materials. Seeing that none were missing and they were all uninjured. She was overjoyed and no longer intended to make things difficult. She excused Yu Zijin and Jiang Fan and their group: ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect is a thousand miles away, it¡¯s perfectly normal for these Thousand-mile Eagles to be exhausted from the journey.¡± ¡°They will recover after a few days of rest.¡± ¡°Yu Zijin, sign them off immediately and take them back for proper care.¡± Yu Zijin was overjoyed. Although she didn¡¯t understand why the Great Elder valued these eagles so highly. But she had escaped a disaster. She glanced smugly at the report-portraying Sun Chaozong and picked up the jade scroll and registry again. Sun Chaozong was not satisfied. Even if he couldn¡¯t deal with Jiang Fan, Yu Zijin had to face some punishment for helping Jiang Fan so much, right? He said sternly: ¡°Great Elder Ling, your sect¡¯s disciple openly accepted bribes.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t punish her severely, how will the other sects see it?¡± ¡°How will the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion see it?¡± Great Elder Ling didn¡¯t care about how the other sects saw it. Everyone was the same; no one needed to expose anyone else. However, if it reached the ears of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she had to be cautious. After a brief consideration, she said with authority: ¡°Yu Zijin, return the crystal stones you received.¡± Yu Zijin had no intention of taking advantage of Jiang Fan. She quickly returned it to Jiang Fan. Sun Chaozong, however, was not satisfied and said: ¡°Is this enough?¡± Great Elder Ling stared at him: ¡°Sun Chaozong, this is Desires Sect, and I have the authority to deal with my disciples.¡± The implication was that he should back off. Sun Chaozong, however, did not fear and said: ¡°Then I will now write to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to report Yu Zijin and also you, Great Elder, for shielding your disciple!¡± You! Great Elder Ling¡¯s face showed a hint of anger. But she had to handle it carefully. If the report were made, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would surely impose a punishment. Yu Zijin, angry and frustrated, knelt on one knee and said: ¡°Great Elder, disciple is willing to be punished!¡± She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Great Elder Ling. Only then did Sun Chaozong show a triumphant cold smile. Great Elder Ling looked hesitant. Finally, gritting her teeth, she was about to decide on the punishment. Jiang Fan stepped forward: ¡°Great Elder Ling, these crystal stones are a gift between friends, not a bribe.¡± ¡°If the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion imposes a punishment, I, Jiang Fan, will fully bear it.¡± Yu Zijin got into trouble for helping him; he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Sun Chaozong sneered: ¡°You¡¯ll bear it?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Can you bear it?¡± However, just as he finished speaking. Great Elder Ling¡¯s expression changed with surprise: ¡°Wait! What¡¯s your name?¡± She remembered the Sect Master¡¯s instructions just now. Chapter 281 03-25 - Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Jealousy ?Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Jealousy Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Jealousy Jiang Fan was speechless. How did everyone know about him? He said sheepishly, ¡°Elder Ling, you¡¯ve humored me. I am indeed that disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± However, Elder Ling¡¯s reaction left Jiang Fan completely surprised. ¡°So, you really are Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Elder Ling showed a kind smile, looked him up and down, and said: ¡°No wonder the Sect Master values you so much. Not to mention anything else, just your loyalty and righteousness just now are commendable.¡± Uh¡ª Sect Master of the Desires Sect? But I have never met her! Jiang Fan even felt a sense of illusion, wondering if he had returned to the Spirit Beast Sect. Because in the Nine-Sect Alliance, only Gong Caiyi had valued him so much. Not surprisingly, Jiang Fan was completely bewildered. Yu Zijin was also stunned. The Sect Master valued Jiang Fan? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Valued him as a disciple with no Spirit Root? Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng looked at each other in confusion. Impossible, right? Jiang Fan just saved a female disciple from the Desires Sect named Yue Mingzhu, and now he was highly regarded? ¡°Yu Zijin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and sign for Young Master Jiang¡¯s mission items.¡± ¡°The Sect Master is waiting to see him.¡± What? The Sect Master wanted to see Jiang Fan? Yu Zijin was completely at a loss, and hurriedly said, ¡°What about my punishment¡­¡± Elder Ling gave her a sidelong glance: ¡°Since you helped Young Master Jiang, why would you be punished?¡± As she spoke, Elder Ling pulled out a pill from her pocket. ¡°Here, this is your reward for taking good care of Young Master Jiang.¡± Yu Zijin caught it in shock. Opening the bottle and seeing what was inside, she was stunned: ¡°An Extreme Joy Pill?¡± She immediately showed an expression of delight: ¡°Thank you, Elder Ling! Thank you for your reward!¡± All the disciples around from the Desires Sect stared with wide eyes. ¡°What a joke, this is a reward only given to disciples who have made great achievements.¡± ¡°Our Chief Disciple, Senior Brother Xie, gets only one pill per year.¡± ¡°And Yu Zijin gets one for just helping Jiang Fan a little?¡± ¡°This is too unfair, right?¡± This scene also made Sun Chaozong furious. Yu Zijin not only didn¡¯t get punished, but she also received an amazing reward for helping Jiang Fan. He grunted angrily: ¡°Elder Ling, I will immediately write a letter¡­¡± But Elder Ling interrupted him directly, saying offhandedly, ¡°Write whatever you want!¡± She had been with the Sect Master for decades. This was the first time she¡¯d seen the Sect Master care so much about someone. So, no matter how much she protected Jiang Fan and those related to him today, the Sect Master would back her up. Even if the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion handed out a punishment, the Sect Master would defend her. There was no need to worry about any complaint. Sun Chaozong clenched his fists. He couldn¡¯t understand why Elder Ling was so protective of Jiang Fan. He couldn¡¯t help but grunt: ¡°So what, just transporting a few birds, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Is it worth such importance?¡± At that moment. Yu Zijin, full of joy, had already finished her registration, filled with excitement. ¡°This mission carried out by Jiang Fan, Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng is classified as a First Layer mission!¡± While recording this, Yu Zijin only glanced in surprise at the Thousand-mile Eagles. The value of these eagles was beyond her expectations. However. When recording the merit points for this mission, she was scared stiff on the spot. ¡°The merits for this mission are¡­ equal to¡­ 400 points!¡± What? ¡°How much? Four hundred? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sun Chaozong utterly disbelieved: ¡°An ordinary First Level mission grants only a hundred merit points!¡± ¡°Even the hardest Super Level 1 mission grants only two hundred points.¡± ¡°How could it be four hundred?¡± ¡°Is your eyesight failing?¡± Yu Zijin rubbed her eyes, carefully verified the four jade scrolls, and confirmed she was not mistaken. She insisted, ¡°It is indeed 400 merit points.¡± At this moment. Elder Ling became unsettled herself, stepping forward with an incredulous expression: ¡°Let me see.¡± She compared the four jade scrolls, her face showing traces of shock: ¡°It really is 400 merit points!¡± ¡°The mission itself is a Super Level 1 difficulty task, with a reward of 200 merit points.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion also gave double rewards for missions involving the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°So, the total merit points for the mission are 400!¡± This revelation caused an uproar among everyone present. Envious eyes, red with jealousy, darted around Jiang Fan and his team. The discussion was fervent. ¡°Completing a First Layer mission equals finishing four First Layer missions.¡± ¡°They shot to the top in one step!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan and those two female disciples struck lucky.¡± ¡°They clung to Yi Lianxing¡¯s coattails and got 400 merit points for nothing!¡± ¡°Seeing them get such an outrageous reward just pains me!¡± Even Yu Zijin couldn¡¯t help but look on with envy. Biting her lips slightly, she said: ¡°Lianxing, why didn¡¯t you think of me for such a good job?¡± ¡°Focusing only on men!¡± ¡°Plastic sisters! We¡¯re done!¡± Sun Chaozong felt incredibly bitter. The mission reward turned out to be real! What made it worse was that one of the beneficiaries was Jiang Fan, a so-called waste. He looked sharply at Jiang Fan: ¡°Pretty boy, just a gigolo!¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect is just full of trash like you!¡± But. Right then, Elder Ling¡¯s face showed astonishment. She could hardly believe it: ¡°The task executor is¡­ Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡­ you were their leader?¡± Even she had subconsciously assumed earlier that Yi Lianxing was the leader of the mission. She thought Jiang Fan and the two other female disciples were just tagging along for the mission. But the information on the jade scrolls was the exact opposite! Chu Xingmeng blushed and lowered her head, saying: ¡°I have been teammates with Senior Brother Jiang since the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°We started with a Third Level mission.¡± ¡°Thanks to Senior Brother Jiang¡¯s guidance, I shamelessly followed him on this Super Level 1 mission.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve the 400 merit points.¡± Qin Caihe also turned red, saying: ¡°I am only at the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment and am not qualified to take on a First Layer mission.¡± ¡°But Junior Brother Jiang, with his benevolent heart, thought of his teammates and brought me along.¡± Yi Lianxing, too, was slightly embarrassed. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Though I have some cultivation, there were many dangers along the way; Junior Brother Jiang handled them all single-handedly.¡± ¡°My contribution was minimal; I was merely in charge of driving the carriage.¡± ¡°Shameful, shameful.¡± Everyone was stunned. They could bear the speeches of the first two women. But what shocked them was that Yi Lianxing, a talented disciple from the Spirit Beast Sect, was also supported by Jiang Fan! So, how strong was Jiang Fan? They couldn¡¯t believe that this rumored waste disciple could have such prowess. Only Elder Ling wasn¡¯t doubtful. Because she trusted the Sect Master¡¯s judgment, which wouldn¡¯t favor a genuine waste disciple. This disciple named Jiang Fan must have extraordinary talent. ¡°Young Master Jiang, your prowess is truly remarkable. I underestimated you.¡± Sun Chaozong listened, feeling particularly annoyed. He couldn¡¯t accept that the waste from the Green Cloud Sect turned out to be the team leader for this mission. With a look of disdain, he said: ¡°What remarkable prowess?¡± ¡°They just got lucky and didn¡¯t encounter any danger!¡± Yu Zijin frowned in frustration and said, ¡°As if you encountered great danger yourself.¡± Ha! Sun Chaozong laughed coldly, saying: ¡°Of course! Not everyone has the luck of a waste like Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°On my route, I encountered a giant bird that emitted electricity all over its body!¡± ¡°Both my companions perished, and I barely survived to protect the mission items!¡± Everyone was alarmed. Teaming up with someone like Sun Chaozong, whose physique and strength were comparable to the First Layer of Core Formation, meant that his companions were at least above the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. They all perished, indicating how formidable that bird was. Sun Chaozong¡¯s survival was a miracle in itself. In comparison, Jiang Fan¡¯s team, which was not the top in strength, transported top-level items without a scratch. It was sheer luck. Yu Zijin shut her mouth reluctantly. Feeling embarrassed. Attempting to speak for Jiang Fan and his team, she had ended up being harshly corrected. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue further and said, ¡°Senior Sister Yu, please go ahead and sign for the Thousand-mile Eagles quickly.¡± Yu Zijin nodded and immediately led a few disciples to remove the shackles from the eagles¡¯ feet. Suddenly. She found a giant claw that couldn¡¯t fit in a whole carriage coming into view. Curious, she pulled it out and realized it was twice her height. Speechless, she said: ¡°So¡­ so large!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what kind of terrifying creature is this claw from?¡± Chapter 282 03-25 - 282 282 Meeting the Desires Sect Master ?Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Meeting the Desires Sect Master Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Meeting the Desires Sect Master Everyone was astonished. They crowded forward to look and marveled at it. Elder Ling couldn¡¯t help but be moved and examined it carefully: ¡°This should be the claw of a bird.¡± ¡°And its body length is at least twenty zhang.¡± ¡°To reach such a size, it must be at least at the Core Formation Realm.¡± Saying this, he looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and asked: ¡°Where did you get this claw?¡± Yi Lianxing glanced at Sun Chaozong and said with a faint smile: ¡°Where else could it come from?¡± ¡°Of course, it was chopped off the Silver Winged Thunderbird that attacked Sun Chaozong!¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be like Sun Chaozong, getting scared out of our wits and losing two team members!¡± ¡°And we certainly wouldn¡¯t be so proud of just barely bringing our lives back!¡± She released her pent-up frustration instantly. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng also felt quite satisfied. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï This guy had been mocking them all along, but now, didn¡¯t he get his comeuppance? ¡°Nonsense! The bird that attacked me was incredibly powerful; you have no idea!¡± ¡°How could you possibly chop off its claw and survive?¡± Sun Chaozong laughed angrily, clearly in disbelief. Qin Caihe said dismissively: ¡°If the bird you mentioned released lightning all over its body.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s the Silver Winged Thunderbird we encountered, a giant bird at the Fifth Level of Core Formation!¡± ¡°Its claw was chopped off by Junior Brother Jiang, and it was injured too!¡± Yu Zijin was shocked upon hearing this. A Silver Winged Thunderbird at the Fifth Level of Core Formation? Injured by Jiang Fan and had its claw chopped off? Not to mention Sun Chaozong didn¡¯t believe it, even she, as one of their own, couldn¡¯t believe it. A Beast King at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, especially one that flies, even elders of our sect would struggle to deal with that. But when she looked at the broken part of the claw, her pupils shrank. ¡°This claw¡­ was indeed cut off by a sharp blade.¡± Everyone turned their eyes to it and gasped. They saw that the wound was incredibly smooth, without the slightest crack. It was indeed cut off. While everyone was in shock, Chu Xingmeng pulled out a large bundle of materials from the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. ¡°This was also killed by Senior Brother Jiang. It was very fierce.¡± Elder Ling looked over and changed color again: ¡°Another Beast King, this time an aquatic flood dragon!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with an expression of disbelief. ¡°How many dangers did you encounter along the way?¡± ¡°Not only did you all arrive safely, but you also kept the Thousand-mile Eagles unharmed!¡± Qin Caihe said: ¡°To be honest, these Thousand-mile Eagles were frightened and dispirited by the Silver Winged Thunderbird.¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. They had thought Sun Chaozong¡¯s experience was impressive enough. But now they realized that Jiang Fan¡¯s journey was truly a remarkable feat! When encountering a Beast King in the water, they slew the Beast King. When encountering a fierce bird in the sky, they fought the fierce bird. The whole journey was like a crushing sweep. Successfully arriving at the Desires Sect! Even the chief disciples of the Nine-Sect wouldn¡¯t dare guarantee they could accomplish this. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said: ¡°There¡¯s an element of luck in it; just listen.¡± Luck? Who would believe that? Did the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon kill itself by bumping its head? Did the Silver Winged Thunderbird at the Fifth Level of Core Formation break its claw by itself? Without absolute strength, such achievements would be impossible. Elder Ling¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. Although the Sect Master has some childish temper, her sharp eyes made her, as Great Elder, completely convinced. ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you intend to use this claw yourself or sell it?¡± ¡°If you intend to sell it, our Desires Sect can buy it.¡± This material is definitely top-notch for refining a Divine Weapon. Jiang Fan was about to speak when Yu Zijin quietly gave him a stopping gesture. Jiang Fan understood and said: ¡°I¡¯m not selling it for now.¡± Elder Ling showed a disappointed look and said: ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go see our Sect Master first.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and followed Elder Ling towards the Desires Sect. Yu Zijin caught up and quietly whispered in his ear while Elder Ling wasn¡¯t paying attention: ¡°Don¡¯t sell it to our sect.¡± ¡°There will be a trading meet tonight, where elite disciples from various sects gather to exchange their spoils of war.¡± ¡°Go there first and see if you can exchange for something you want, then decide whether to sell or not.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. The disciples from various sects, who had come all this way, must have gained some rewards, and some might even have had lucky encounters and found rare treasures. Rather than selling the claw, it would be better to exchange it for his desired items. He gave a grateful look and followed Elder Ling into the mist-shrouded Desires Sect. Yu Zijin then returned to the sect¡¯s entrance. She looked at Yi Lianxing, who was organizing the carriage. She pouted and walked over angrily, pinching her arm hard. ¡°Ouch! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yi Lianxing wasn¡¯t prepared and cried out in pain. Yu Zijin looked aggrieved: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this from you. You always appear proud and aloof, uninterested in men.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re better than me at finding a man!¡± ¡°Good job, Yi Lianxing!¡± Yi Lianxing was both angry and amused: ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°How could I be worthy of Junior Brother Jiang?¡± ¡°Look at him, isn¡¯t he surrounded by girls?¡± Yu Zijin glanced at Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng, one classically beautiful, the other pure and lovely. No less than Yi Lianxing. ¡°That¡¯s true. A man as outstanding as him wouldn¡¯t lack women around him.¡± Then she rolled her eyes and said: ¡°But on the other hand, I wouldn¡¯t be too much, right?¡± ¡°Can you help me make the introductions?¡± Yi Lianxing spread her hands helplessly: ¡°You have no chance.¡± ¡°You know nothing about his popularity with women!¡± ¡°Even if he fell off a cliff, he¡¯d still pick up an unbelievably beautiful girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given up!¡± Thinking about this, she just wanted to complain. Yu Zijin gave her a sideways glance: ¡°Are you telling me stories?¡± Yi Lianxing snorted: ¡°I wish it were a story.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°By the way, that girl is one of your sect¡¯s female disciples.¡± Huh? Yu Zijin was surprised: ¡°One of our sect¡¯s disciples? What¡¯s her name? I don¡¯t believe such a bizarre thing.¡± Yi Lianxing replied: ¡°Her name is Yue Mingzhu.¡± Yu Zijin said decisively: ¡°She¡¯s not one of our sect¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°I know every single female disciple in our Desires Sect; there¡¯s definitely no one named Yue Mingzhu.¡± Uh¡ª Yi Lianxing was stunned. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng also came over, looking surprised. Qin Caihe said: ¡°But her name is indeed Yue Mingzhu; your Chief Disciple Xie Liushu and other disciples were all present.¡± Chu Xingmeng nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, yes, she¡¯s a very pretty girl, and her name sounds nice too.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Xie, Senior Sister Ji, and many Desires Sect disciples all know her.¡± Uh¡ª Yu Zijin was dumbfounded. She even started to doubt herself. ¡°Do we have a female disciple in the Desires Sect whom everyone recognizes except me?¡± After thinking for a while, she mumbled: ¡°Yue Mingzhu¡­ Yue Mingzhu¡­ Seems like it¡¯s from a poem, right?¡± Chu Xingmeng nodded and responded: ¡°The bright moon in the sea has pearls, in the warm sun of Lantian there is jade smoke.¡± ¡°No wonder the name sounds so nice.¡± But upon hearing the second line of the poem. Yu Zijin¡¯s whole body trembled. Because the Desires Sect Master¡¯s real name came from the second line of this poem. She suddenly understood something and couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat for Jiang Fan, nervously saying: ¡°Then¡­ then you didn¡¯t do anything disrespectful to her, right?¡± ¡°Like being disrespectful or anything.¡± Yi Lianxing replied discontentedly: ¡°Respect her? Why?¡± ¡°She was saved by Junior Brother Jiang, but she didn¡¯t seem very grateful.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang had to lecture her.¡± Qin Caihe also scoffed and said: ¡°Honestly, we should¡¯ve just left her at the bottom of the cliff to climb up herself.¡± ¡°Poking her in the forehead and saying a few words, she got off easy.¡± Chu Xingmeng nodded her snow-white chin: ¡°Senior Brother Jiang is indeed too kind and compassionate.¡± After listening. Yu Zijin felt the world spinning and her vision darkening. Poking the Sect Master¡¯s forehead and lecturing her? It¡¯s over! Jiang Fan going to see the Sect Master now is completely over! Chapter 283 03-25 - 283 Yue Mingzhus Revenge Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Yue Mingzhu¡¯s Revenge Desires Sect. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sect Master Hall. Yue Mingzhu changed into a fresh and elegant pink dress, complemented by her delicate, youthful face. She resembled a pink lotus flower, hidden amidst a sea of green. At this moment, she was swinging her crossed legs. Her hands were clasped behind her head. She occasionally craned her neck, looking outside the hall, mumbling, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± ¡°I have been waiting to scold you for a long, long time!¡± Thinking about being repeatedly lectured by Jiang Fan made her furious. This time, she was determined to get back at him. Just then, Ji Ruyue hurriedly reported, ¡°Sect Master, Elder Ling has brought Jiang Fan.¡± Yue Mingzhu had brought her back to the sect. And had asked her to stay by her side for now to follow orders. She was naturally ecstatic about this. She felt immensely grateful to Jiang Fan. In her haste, she rushed to report any news about Jiang Fan. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes brightened, and she immediately picked up a silver mask from the table, putting it on her face. To prevent that cunning Jiang Fan from recognizing her through her eyes. The mask¡¯s eye area was covered with thin crystal layers. Wearing it made her look very mysterious. ¡°This guy, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± Yue Mingzhu said with great anticipation. Ji Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Sect Master, take it easy.¡± Yue Mingzhu replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Ji Ruyue softly said, ¡°Disciple means, Sect Master, you should be careful. Junior Brother Jiang is not ordinary.¡± Yue Mingzhu laughed angrily, ¡°Do I need to be careful with him?¡± ¡°Even if I stood still, his little bit of strength couldn¡¯t do anything to me.¡± If she had known, another sect master had experienced a hidden loss from standing still not too long ago, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that way. Tap tap¡ª¡ª Soon, footsteps were heard. Elder Ling led Jiang Fan into the hall. Jiang Fan looked toward the sect master¡¯s jade throne and saw a woman in pink clothes sitting there, to his surprise. It turned out the Desires Sect Master was also a woman. Moreover, judging from her attire and skin, she seemed exceptionally young. But for some reason, she was wearing a mask. Could it be that she was very ugly? Thinking thus, Jiang Fan did not show any emotion on his face and stepped forward, cupping his hands, ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciple Jiang Fan greets the Desires Sect Master.¡± Yue Mingzhu looked at the person in front of her, her teeth grinding with a creak. Damn kid! Finally, in my domain! Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you! She spoke slowly, ¡°I heard that the Thousand-mile Eagle you¡¯re escorting is listless?¡± ¡°Do you know that this is a very important strategic resource and must not be lost?¡± She spoke with difficulty from the start. Then she planned to reprimand him harshly to vent her previous grievances. Elder Ling was stunned. How come the sect master was just cherishing Jiang Fan earlier? Suddenly, she was being so accusatory? How could she understand Yue Mingzhu¡¯s love-hate psychology? She hurriedly spoke up for Jiang Fan, ¡°Sect Master, the reason the Thousand-mile Eagle is listless, is due to an external cause.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Jiang Fan¡¯s fault.¡± After encountering the Silver Winged Thunderbird and managing to bring the Thousand-mile Eagle back, it was already a feat of extraordinary merit. How could he be blamed? At this moment, Yue Mingzhu just wanted to latch onto Jiang Fan¡¯s flaws and teach him a lesson. How could she let him go so easily? In a tone devoid of compassion, she said, ¡°No matter how significant the reason is, it shouldn¡¯t have harmed the Thousand-mile Eagle!¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. This Desires Sect Master looked young, but dealing with her was not easy. He muttered internally, then cupped his hands, ¡°Sect Master, on our way here, we encountered the Silver Winged Thunderbird.¡± ¡°Its appearance startled the Thousand-mile Eagle.¡± ¡°But the Thousand-mile Eagle wasn¡¯t harmed.¡± Hmm? Yue Mingzhu raised her brows and raised her voice, ¡°The Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this bird?¡± Impossible! This Silver Winged Thunderbird had been circling within the Desires Sect¡¯s territory for half a month. She had personally led people to hunt it down. Not only did they not succeed, but a Fourth Level Core Formation elder had been severely injured and was still in critical condition. She had personally experienced the bird¡¯s ferocity and cunning. If Jiang Fan had encountered this Silver Winged Thunderbird, there was no way he should have survived. Elder Ling responded for Jiang Fan, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, what Jiang Fan said is true.¡± Yue Mingzhu narrowed her eyes, ¡°How is Elder Ling so sure?¡± ¡°What if this is just his side of the story?¡± Elder Ling smiled wryly, ¡°I verified the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claw myself before stating so confidently.¡± What? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s crossed legs abruptly uncrossed. Underneath the mask, her peerless face showed traces of shock, ¡°Jiang Fan, did you cut off that bird¡¯s claw?¡± How could that be? Her Fourth Level Core Formation elder had been severely injured by the Silver Winged Thunderbird in distress. If she hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the elder might have been torn apart by the Silver Winged Thunderbird. Not only was Jiang Fan unharmed, but he also cut off its fearsome claw? Jiang Fan cupped his hands, ¡°Yes, I was fortunate enough to cut it off and injure it in two places.¡± ¡°Right now, it should be hiding somewhere to heal its wounds.¡± What? Injured it twice? Yue Mingzhu stood up abruptly, full of disbelief on her face. But she quickly realized her faux pas and hurriedly sat back down. Staring at Jiang Fan, she was filled with doubt. How did Jiang Fan manage that? To injure the Silver Winged Thunderbird! Elder Ling continued, ¡°So, the Thousand-mile Eagle was only startled, and Jiang Fan was not at fault and even achieved a great merit.¡± ¡°Sect Master, it would be inappropriate to blame him for this.¡± Yue Mingzhu felt aggrieved. She thought she had finally caught a flaw of Jiang Fan. But it turned out not to be a flaw but a merit. No matter how unreasonable she was, she couldn¡¯t continue to accuse him. She wanted to educate this kid, but it was proving to be difficult? Yet soon, She rolled her eyes and showed an appreciative expression, ¡°A hero from a young age.¡± ¡°The Green Cloud Sect is very fortunate to have a disciple like you.¡± ¡°Our sect is also not stingy. I¡¯ll personally test your strength.¡± ¡°If you have any shortcomings, I can correct them on the spot.¡± No matter how powerful Jiang Fan was, he couldn¡¯t be flawless, right? There would always be some weaknesses. She could use this opportunity to critique and teach him, letting him taste what it feels like to be lectured. Uh¡ª¡ª Ji Ruyue was embarrassed. Having seen Jiang Fan¡¯s methods firsthand, she was worried about the Sect Master being careless and getting hurt by Jiang Fan. She couldn¡¯t help but remind, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the Sect Master is not fully aware of your strength.¡± ¡°Please be mindful.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan touched his nose. Was Ji Ruyue overestimating him? Even at his best, he was still just a disciple at the Foundation Establishment Realm and couldn¡¯t harm the Desires Sect Master. Just like sparring with Gong Caiyi before, she stood still, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Yue Mingzhu was so angry that her nose was almost askew. What did Ji Ruyue mean? As if she, a sect master, could lose out to a mere Foundation Establishment disciple? She stood up and calmly said in front of Jiang Fan, ¡°You may strike with all your might.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll suppress my cultivation to the Second Level of Core Formation and won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Although Jiang Fan had the merit of defeating the Fourth Level Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. But that Evil Flood Dragon was far from water, its combat strength was greatly reduced. With her skill at the Second Layer of Core Formation, combined with refined techniques and extensive combat experience, She was sure she could beat Jiang Fan to the point he wouldn¡¯t recognize himself! In her mind, she already pictured Jiang Fan¡¯s swollen face, pleading for mercy. Only Ji Ruyue covered her face and silently said to herself, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°The Sect Master is about to be taught another lesson.¡± Chapter 284 03-25 - 284: Another Lesson Learned Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Another Lesson Learned Elder Ling noticed Ji Ruyue¡¯s expression. It looked strange. What was going on with Ji Ruyue? Could it be that she thought the Sect Master would suffer a loss? Shaking her head, she gently comforted Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous, just do your best.¡± ¡°After the sparring, the Sect Master will give you careful guidance.¡± ¡°This is an opportunity that many disciples long for but can¡¯t get.¡± The Desires Sect Master was incredibly busy. Even her most esteemed disciples rarely had the chance for such sparring and guidance. Jiang Fan, of course, knew this was a rare opportunity, so he didn¡¯t refuse and nodded: ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Having sparred with Gong Caiyi without being able to land a single hit. Jiang Fan held nothing back as he made his move. He immediately drew the Black Sword and began with a set of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± As he executed the strike, it was accompanied by a thunderous explosion, deafening. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yue Mingzhu was slightly taken aback: ¡°You also mastered swordsmanship?¡± ¡°And its power has reached the High Profound Level!¡± She was somewhat surprised. In addition to that Finger Technique, Jiang Fan now possessed an Earth-level Cultivation Technique and a High Profound Level Swordsmanship. Where did this little disciple of the Green Cloud Sect get so many powerful techniques? Feeling the extraordinary nature of the sword moves, she, suppressing her cultivation, dared not be careless. With a suction from a distance. The jade ruler on the long table flew to her hand. She then swung three moves consecutively. ¡°Spring Breeze and Rain!¡± This was a High Profound Level Ruler Technique. One swing absorbed the moisture in the air, turning it into a stream of water. It scattered the sword qi that was heading towards her. ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it.¡± Yue Mingzhu felt a moment of pride. Just as she thought this. Jiang Fan¡¯s second move struck again, airtight. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± An even more powerful sword move, carrying a resonant sound, swept in. Yue Mingzhu was slightly amazed. The second move was much stronger than the first, very close to an Earth-level Technique. She immediately executed her second move. The stream of water turned into countless droplets, like hidden weapons, shooting densely. Not only did it scatter the sword qi, but the remaining droplets headed straight for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. To use a High Profound Level Technique to scatter his second move, and still have strength left to attack him. This was the first time he had seen this. This ruler technique was far from simple. So, Jiang Fan held nothing back, he shouted in a low voice: ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± A full-force strike of Lower Earth Level Technique. Extremely sharp sword qi, carrying a terrifying thunderbolt that deafened one¡¯s ears, struck fiercely. The attacking water droplets evaporated on the spot. The sword qi continued unabated, heading straight for Yue Mingzhu. ¡°Earth-level Technique?¡± Yue Mingzhu was startled. Only now did she realize how terrifyingly varied this swordsmanship was, the gap between moves was shocking! She hurriedly swung the jade ruler in succession. Scattering most of the sword qi. But some sword qi still made their way through, hitting her body directly. She immediately gathered her spiritual power, protecting her body. Clang, clang, clang¡ª With metallic collisions, the spiritual power on her body finally blocked the last bit of sword qi. Nevertheless, the spots struck by the sword qi still felt a stinging pain. Yue Mingzhu felt both shock and anger. She was shocked that without the spiritual power of the Second Level Core Formation, she would have surely been injured by the sword qi. She was angry because Jiang Fan, instead of being beaten as she expected, had actually inflicted a small injury on her! How dare he! She threw the jade ruler away and charged towards Jiang Fan with her fists clenched, preparing for close combat to make him suffer physically. ¡°Just in time!¡± Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and shouted in a low voice: ¡°Phoenix Blood Treasure Body!¡± The blood within his body boiled, filling every corner of his being. In an instant, he transformed into a blood-red figure. He wanted to see how his full-power body technique compared to a Sect Master level physique. At the same time. The final move of ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡± was used directly! ¡°Sky Opening!¡± This was his strongest body technique strike. Yue Mingzhu looked at the blood-red Jiang Fan in amazement, what was this? Why had she never seen this at the cliff bottom? She was a bit confused. At the cliff bottom, she thought she had seen all of Jiang Fan¡¯s means. Yet in this bout, Jiang Fan¡¯s techniques were all new. How many more abilities was this guy hiding? With a hint of curiosity, she punched straight at Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Jiang Fan also unleashed his Sky Opening. Their four fists collided with a sound that made the air tremble. Immediately, a stream of air centered on their fists, rolling out in all directions. Ji Ruyue and Elder Ling were both forced to lift their sleeves to shield their faces. Ji Ruyue wasn¡¯t surprised. But Elder Ling was shocked, staring fixedly at the center of the air currents and the stalemate between the two. Her old eyes widened: ¡°He¡­ he could actually match the Sect Master¡¯s physique using body techniques?¡± Finally, she somewhat understood why Ji Ruyue repeatedly reminded the Sect Master not to be careless. This Jiang Fan was not someone who could be judged by common sense! On the field, Yue Mingzhu was stunned. Although her cultivation was suppressed to the second level of Core Formation, her physique wasn¡¯t. This punch, Jiang Fan actually withstood it? Just how strong were his body techniques? She bit her silver teeth, suddenly exerting force. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone, exploding with immense strength. With a bang, the airflow exploded, sending both of them flying backwards. Yue Mingzhu glanced at Ji Ruyue and Elder Ling from the corner of her eye, her face turning red. She was supposed to teach Jiang Fan a lesson, but she ended up drawing a tie! Without hesitation, she set up a stance for her palm technique. ¡°I am going to use my most skilled palm technique, which is an Earth-level Lower technique, and it¡¯s complete.¡± ¡°You better be careful.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, surrender, don¡¯t push yourself.¡± Elder Ling clicked her tongue. Theoretically, Yue Mingzhu sparring with a Foundation Establishment disciple like Jiang Fan shouldn¡¯t even have to use any techniques. Now, she was forced to use her most skilled Earth-level palm technique. Jiang Fan became stern. A Second Level Core Formation cultivator using an Earth-level technique, the power was self-evidently terrifying. How could he dare to hold back? He immediately took the wooden box from his back, took out an entirely snow-white ancient zither with crystal-colored strings. Upon seeing this object. Ji Ruyue shivered on the spot and quickly ran out of the hall. She ran swiftly, fearing she might be affected if she was too slow. Elder Ling was puzzled, saying, ¡°Why are you running?¡± Ji Ruyue turned back and said, ¡°Great Elder, run, don¡¯t stay there.¡± Elder Ling was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. It¡¯s just a zither, could it possibly affect her? She examined the zither in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, but one look made her face serious. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this the life-bound magical artifact of the Great Elder of Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± ¡°How did it end up in your hands?¡± As a fellow Great Elder of the Nine-Sect, she was naturally very familiar with Ming Youlian¡¯s magical artifact. This was the only High-grade Seven-stringed Zither on the Nine-Sect Land! In Ming Youlian¡¯s hands, it could exert immense power. Yue Mingzhu was also startled, but then suspiciously said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it require the cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Sound Sect to activate?¡± ¡°Could you also have mastered their techniques?¡± Jiang Fan sat cross-legged, placing the Long Zither on his knees, saying, ¡°I know a little.¡± ¡°Sect Master, please be careful.¡± Yue Mingzhu was dismissive. The techniques of the Heavenly Sound Sect relied mainly on musical scores, even within the sect, apart from the exceptionally talented Fu Chaohun, few could comprehend powerful scores. Not to mention Jiang Fan, who was an outsider? She said, ¡°The one who should be careful is you!¡± ¡°Without sufficient strength, you might not be able to bring out the power of a High-grade magical artifact!¡± ¡°Take this!¡± Without further words, a powerful palm technique struck directly. Before it even reached him, the strong palm force sliced through the air, producing a series of piercing explosions. An increasingly large, visible handprint fiercely struck forward. Jiang Fan was unhurried. His ten fingers plucked the zither strings! Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 285 03-25 - 285 The Frenzied Desires Sect Master Chapter 285: Chapter 285 The Frenzied Desires Sect Master In an instant! It was like a fierce tiger roaring beside the ear. The terrifying sound wave that made one¡¯s soul tremble suddenly rang out! The extremely powerful handprint was instantly shattered by the tiger-like sound of the zither. And, as Jiang Fan¡¯s ten fingers quickly played the strings, in an instant, it was as if hundreds of tigers were descending from the mountains, creating a terrifying momentum! The ground beneath their feet, centered around him, began to crack in all directions, forming human-high fissures! The marble tiles on the ground shattered and flew up, crashing down in all directions. The walls were battered, and the glazed tiles on the roof were pierced through. Unprepared, Elder Ling was struck by a large piece of broken bricks and stones. He swept them away while quickly retreating out of the great hall. By the time he retreated outside the hall, though unharmed, he was covered in dust. Rather disheveled. Ji Ruyue, hiding under a distant stone tablet, covered her mouth and giggled. Serves you right for not listening when you were told to run! Ha! The scene in the hall changed drastically. Yue Mingzhu first sensed the anomaly of the cultivation technique and exclaimed in shock, ¡°Earth-level mid-grade technique!!¡± She hurriedly performed a few more palm techniques. But amidst the increasingly rapid zither sound, she couldn¡¯t get close to Jiang Fan. On the contrary, she was forced to retreat step by step. Seeing her Sect Master Hall beginning to tremble, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Enough! Stop!¡± Jiang Fan smoothed the zither strings, solemnly put it into a wooden box, then stood up and cupped his hands: ¡°Sect Master, were you holding back?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be like this! Not long ago, Gong Caiyi stood still and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. There¡¯s no reason he could be on par with the Desires Sect Master, who suppresses her realm. ¡°Hold back my foot!¡± Yue Mingzhu, looking at the devastated Sect Master Hall, which was almost shattered by the zither sound, turned pale with rage. She thought viciously in her heart. How could an outer sect disciple¡¯s sound wave technique be stronger than the Heavenly Sound Sect? Is there any justice left? At this time, seeing the battle subside, Elder Ling and Ji Ruyue returned. Looking at the ruined hall, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This destructive power was truly terrifying! Elder Ling looked at the two and hesitantly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result of the sparring?¡± Jiang Fan laughed and said, ¡°Of course, the Sect Master went easy on me.¡± No matter what, the other party was the Sect Master. If she had gone all out, he couldn¡¯t have withstood even a move or two. So, with a humble attitude, he said, ¡°I was lacking in many areas just now.¡± ¡°Please, Sect Master, give me some pointers.¡± He wanted to see where he needed to improve in the eyes of the Desires Sect Master. Lacking? Yue Mingzhu got furious upon hearing this. You almost collapsed my Sect Master Hall with your lack!? If you were sufficient, would you tear down the Desires Sect? ¡°You¡¯re already good enough. I can¡¯t give you any pointers!¡± Yue Mingzhu said with a stern face. She did want to teach Jiang Fan a lesson! But Jiang Fan¡¯s performance would make any sect master drop their jaw. There¡¯s nothing to criticize about. If there is one thing to criticize, it would be that Jiang Fan had too many hidden methods. They overwhelmed her. She suspected that Jiang Fan had even more powerful means that he hadn¡¯t shown! Elder Ling was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t understand how a sect master trying to educate a little disciple turned into such a mess. What went wrong at which point? Ji Ruyue stood silently aside, her face turned away, hiding a smile she couldn¡¯t suppress. Singing in her heart, ¡°You should have been careful, you should have been careful, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°Now look what happened? You couldn¡¯t educate Jiang Fan and instead got a lesson from him.¡± Jiang Fan looked slightly embarrassed. He thought he had destroyed the great hall and angered the Desires Sect Master. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I will fully compensate for the hall¡¯s damages.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Sect Master.¡± Yue Mingzhu, full of anger, glared at him and said: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m angry about the hall¡¯s damages?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that petty?¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was puzzled, ¡°Then why is the Sect Master angry?¡± Of course, she¡¯s angry because she couldn¡¯t teach you a lesson! Yue Mingzhu bit her silver teeth and thought in her heart. But she muttered, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan touched his nose, wondering why the Sect Master acted like a little girl. Somewhat similar to Yue Mingzhu. He shook his head. Since the mission was handed over and he met the Sect Master, all that remained was to take a new task. ¡°Sect Master, may I ask if there are any tasks that need the help of an outer sect disciple?¡± ¡°Though I¡¯m not very talented, I can take on some primary-level tasks.¡± ¡°No! Not a single one!¡± Yue Mingzhu replied firmly. Jiang Fan was speechless. This Sect Master truly had a stubborn personality! It¡¯s just a ruined great hall! So resentful! Since it was like this, he saw no reason to stay any longer and cupped his hands: ¡°Then I take my leave.¡± With that, he turned and left. ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡± To Jiang Fan¡¯s surprise, Yue Mingzhu crossed her arms over her chest and said: ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± ¡°You will stay in the Desires Sect!¡± Having witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s deeper strength, she was even more unwilling to let him leave. Damn! Jiang Fan was stunned. Was this like throwing a meat bun to a dog and not getting it back? He immediately said seriously, ¡°Sect Master, this is not a joke!¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± ¡°I have taken a liking to you. From now on, stay in the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Choose an elder as your master.¡± ¡°Of course, if you want to be under my tutelage, I can make an exception and take you as my only disciple.¡± ¡°As for Green Cloud Sect, I will give them an explanation.¡± Realizing the Desires Sect Master was serious, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Forgive me, but I cannot comply.¡± If he were to change allegiance, wouldn¡¯t it be better to go under Gong Caiyi? In reality, Green Cloud Sect had too many of his affections. Yue Mingzhu chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion.¡± ¡°You have no choice in this matter!¡± Jiang Fan knew there was no way out. He glanced at the door and decisively shot towards it. Yue Mingzhu, looking composed, showed a playful expression, ¡°Do you think you can run away from me?¡± She waved her sleeve. An immense spiritual power struck the two massive stone doors from afar. With a bang, the thousand-jin stone doors slammed shut. The exit was blocked. Jiang Fan gritted his teeth, activated spiritual power under his feet, and leaped directly onto the wall, rushing towards the ten-zhang-high roof. The zither sound had collapsed a large part of the roof just now. It was completely possible to rush out. But, halfway through, Yue Mingzhu laughed like a silver bell, ¡°I¡¯ve anticipated your move.¡± She flicked her jade fingers. From her sleeve came countless threads, as clear as silkworm silk, covering the entire roof. Like a spider web. Jiang Fan drew out the Black Sword and slashed, only to find in shock¡ª the threads were not cut. His Black Sword even had a chipped edge. ¡°How could this be?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. This Black Sword was a mid-grade magical artifact. Moreover, it had been nurtured on the Heavenly Sword Peak for years. It should be extremely tough. Yet, it was chipped by a thread! Yue Mingzhu sat back in the Sect Master¡¯s seat, resting her chin in her hands, her eyes curved into crescents: ¡°This is my lifebound magical treasure, Heavenly Mountain Silk.¡± ¡°Indestructible, impervious to water and fire.¡± ¡°And extremely sharp, capable of cutting even high-grade magical artifacts, so that Black Sword in your hand doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned serious. The strength the Desires Sect Master displayed just now was merely the tip of the iceberg! The true background was incredibly fearsome. However, if the Black Sword couldn¡¯t cut through, then the Purple Sword, which was at the spiritual artifact level, should have no problem. Seeing Jiang Fan deep in thought, Yue Mingzhu coaxed, ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Join the Desires Sect. In the past decade or so, I have never cared so much for a disciple.¡± ¡°You are the only one.¡± What she said was sincere. However, it wasn¡¯t just because of Jiang Fan¡¯s talents. Jiang Fan¡¯s character and virtues were very much to her liking. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths. Jiang Fan shook his head and said, ¡°I appreciate the Sect Master¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about it in the future!¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± With that, he decisively drew the Purple Sword, shattering the cloth on it. Then slashed at the silk threads. Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 286 - 286 Exchange Conference Chapter 286: Chapter 286 Exchange Conference Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heavenly Mountain Silk was indeed tough. Many hard objects, when faced with the Purple Sword¡¯s Sword Qi, would be sliced through. The Heavenly Mountain Silk in front of him remained intact until the Purple Sword¡¯s blade cut into it. Then it finally snapped! The gigantic net, taut to the point of breaking, suddenly unraveled when one thread snapped, causing all the silk threads to shoot around wildly. Wherever the threads whipped past, everything was cut open! Jiang Fan reacted quickly. Seizing the moment the silk unraveled. He leaped through a gap in the roof. Yue Mingzhu was momentarily stunned. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t comprehend how her Heavenly Mountain Silk had been severed. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Fan had slipped away that she sat up abruptly. She wanted to chase after him. But the snapping silk threads were extremely dangerous, bouncing recklessly around the hall! She had no choice but to gather the silk before pursuing him. When she jumped onto the rooftop and looked around. Where was Jiang Fan? With his movement technique, he could disappear in the blink of an eye, let alone with the time she¡¯d wasted? ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Yue Mingzhu stomped her foot in anger. In an instant, the entire rooftop caved in under her stomp! She gritted her silver teeth, shouting: ¡°Send the order, everyone in the sect, go out and search for him!¡± ¡°If you have to dig three feet into the ground, find him!¡± This was no longer a matter of whether to take Jiang Fan as a disciple. It was a matter of pride! As the sect master, she personally acted and couldn¡¯t keep Jiang Fan? What a great humiliation! Ji Ruyue, watching the raging sect master, shivered: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is unbelievable, right?¡± ¡°Even with the sect master acting personally, he still managed to escape?¡± Even though she knew Jiang Fan was extraordinarily powerful, his ability to escape still shocked her. Elder Ling was speechless. This act of forcibly taking another¡¯s disciple was against the Nine-Sect rules. But she didn¡¯t dare to argue. The sect master was already furious. If she uttered a word of disagreement, she feared she would be strung up and whipped by the sect master! Soon. The entire Desires Sect, from elders to disciples, each held a portrait, searching inside and outside the sect. Little did they know. At this moment, Jiang Fan had already sneaked down the cliff. ¡°Desires Sect Master! You better not fall into a tough situation someday, or I swear I¡¯ll kick you while you¡¯re down!¡± Jiang Fan looked at his clothes torn by thorns and the Black Sword with a chipped edge. He felt a pang of heartache. The Black Sword had been with him for many days, and now it was ruined; he was beyond frustrated. However. His urgent task now was to leave the Desires Sect. No, to leave the Desires Sect¡¯s territory. After passing through a patch of thorns, he saw the large dwellings at the base of the mountain. This was the city at the foot of the Desires Sect. Out of caution. Jiang Fan changed into a new robe and wrapped up the Purple Sword again. Finally, he put on the No.1 Shadow Guard mask once more. He blended into the city as if nothing had happened. He noticed that the city was full of Desires Sect disciples, holding his portrait, asking around. ¡°They are searching the whole city?¡± Jiang Fan clicked his tongue: ¡°Is that necessary?¡± He didn¡¯t dare linger here for a moment, nor did he dare to contact Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, or Chu Xingmeng. He feared they were already under surveillance. If he contacted them, he would be immediately discovered. ¡°Senior Brother Tang, about the exchange meeting, I think I shouldn¡¯t go?¡± ¡°The participants are all elite disciples from various sects.¡± ¡°How am I qualified to attend?¡± Huh? As Jiang Fan walked through the crowd, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Turning his head, he saw a man and a woman walking side by side. The speaker was a woman with a delicate appearance, her green dress emphasizing her graceful figure. With each step, a fragrant medicinal scent wafted through the air. She was none other than Su Qiuning, a disciple from Medicine Peak of the Green Cloud Sect. And the man beside her was someone Jiang Fan knew very well. It was Tang Tianlong, who was on a Level 2 mission at the Desires Sect. ¡°Junior Sister Su, don¡¯t worry, with me around, who would dare speak ill of you?¡± Though Tang Tianlong¡¯s arm hadn¡¯t fully healed, his cultivation realm was clear. Among the elite disciples attending, no one would provoke him without reason. Su Qiuning still felt uneasy, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Tang, it¡¯s better not to go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything valuable to exchange.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to embarrass Senior Brother Tang.¡± She felt somewhat helpless. She had recently arrived at the Desires Sect after completing a Level 3 mission. Upon hearing this, Tang Tianlong had eagerly invited her. Besides appreciating her medicine refining skills, she subtly sensed that Tang Tianlong frequently stole glances at her chest and other sensitive areas. This made her extremely uncomfortable. She had been avoiding him. Today, while out buying some medicinal herbs, Tang Tianlong had found her and insistently invited her to the exchange meeting for elite disciples. ¡°Junior Sister Su, why so discourteous?¡± Tang Tianlong said sternly: ¡°I¡¯m doing this out of camaraderie, to look after you.¡± ¡°You repeatedly refuse, do you look down on me?¡± Su Qiuning quickly waved her hand: ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Tang Tianlong said: ¡°Then, you will attend tonight¡¯s exchange meeting?¡± At this point, refusal would mean outright severance. Far from the sect, alone, how could Su Qiuning dare? She could only acquiesce: ¡°Alright, see you tonight then.¡± Tang Tianlong watched her walk away, a smile forming on his lips: ¡°In the sect, you have Elder Wen protecting you.¡± ¡°But outside the sect, you can¡¯t escape my grasp?¡± ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll have you!¡± A woman like her, with looks and a skill in medicine refining, was an invaluable asset to someone close to the frontline! But he didn¡¯t notice at all. The cold glint in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes as he walked in front of him. ¡°A dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating filth!¡± ¡°Even after losing an arm, he hasn¡¯t learned a single lesson.¡± Initially planning to leave, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but book an inn and wait until nightfall. Wen Hongyao had always treated him well. Now, seeing a disciple so far from home being harassed, how could he turn a blind eye? And, looking at the chipped Black Sword in his hand. He also wanted to try his luck at the exchange meeting. See if he could find a suitable replacement. Not long after. Night fell. Jiang Fan snuck onto the main street, noticing Desires Sect members still patrolling around. He was speechless. ¡°They are really persistent.¡± With a flash of insight, he headed towards Desires Sect. As he approached the mountain gate. Just as he expected, most of the Desires Sect¡¯s forces were in the city. The sect was nearly empty. Even the guards at the mountain gate were gone. The carriages were only watched over by their owners. Jiang Fan, under the cover of night, carefully leapt onto a carriage containing a Silver Winged Thunderbird claw. Chu Xingmeng, Qin Caihe, and Yi Lianxing were sleeping inside the carriage. It seemed they were waiting for Jiang Fan¡¯s return. Jiang Fan sighed silently. They would likely have to part here. Thinking for a moment, he took out three small jade bottles, each containing a Revitalizing Pill. He placed one in front of each of the three women. Their journey together had ended. Taking the claw quietly, Jiang Fan vanished into the darkness. Slipping away silently. At Taibai Building. Jiang Fan, carrying the long claw wrapped in cloth, ascended to the second floor. The wrapped claw appeared mysterious. As he reached the second floor, he drew frequent glances. Combined with his masked face and wide robe, his identity was inscrutable. The elite disciples from various sects in the building showed varying degrees of wariness. Su Qiuning and Tang Tianlong had already arrived. They, like the other disciples, had formed a circle, sitting on the floor. Su Qiuning was very uneasy. Seeing the intimidating Jiang Fan, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. What made her even more nervous was that Jiang Fan was walking straight towards her. Chapter 287 - 287: The Mysterious Ruthless Person Chapter 287: Chapter 287: The Mysterious Ruthless Person ¡°May I sit next to you?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Su Qiuning timidly replied, ¡°Y-yes.¡± Tang Tianlong, on the other hand, was displeased. At this moment, not everyone had arrived, and there were plenty of empty seats. Why insist on sitting next to Su Qiuning? He said expressionlessly, ¡°Sorry, that seat is taken.¡± ¡°Please find another spot.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly, ¡°Alright.¡± Just as Tang Tianlong thought Jiang Fan was about to leave, Jiang Fan casually swung a slap at him. Tang Tianlong was both angry and furious. Attacking him in front of so many elite disciples, was it a show of disdain? He immediately responded with a punch. Bang! The result shocked Tang Tianlong! With a simple slap, he was sent flying into the wall, making his throat taste of blood. He had used all his strength to counterattack. Yet he couldn¡¯t withstand the opponent¡¯s casual strike! What kind of strength did this person possess? The elite disciples present all narrowed their eyes. They speculated that Jiang Fan most likely had the strength of the Core Formation Realm! Jiang Fan casually sat in Tang Tianlong¡¯s seat and murmured to himself, ¡°Now there¡¯s an empty seat.¡± Su Qiuning, feeling Jiang Fan¡¯s powerful aura, anxiously tried to move to another seat. But just as she started to move, Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Sit still.¡± Su Qiuning froze. She was on the verge of tears. She dared not move an inch. Cautiously, she shuffled her body, trying to distance herself from Jiang Fan. Seeing this, Tang Tianlong was both angry and furious. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But dared not say anything. The difference in strength between them was obvious from the brief exchange. Everyone else was as silent as cicadas in winter. Suddenly, the building started to shake. Looking towards the staircase, everyone¡¯s eyes showed respect and fear. A giant, one-armed young man was climbing up with heavy steps. Each step made Taibai Building tremble. With such a physique, he could only be a disciple of the Giant Sect. And he was none other than Sun Chaozong. Many disciples stepped forward to greet him. Tang Tianlong sensibly moved away, sitting further back. After all, Tie Bubai¡¯s death had soured the relationship between the Giant Sect and Green Cloud Sect. Sun Chaozong scanned the surroundings. He easily recognized Tang Tianlong and Su Qiuning, both disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°There¡¯s Green Cloud Sect rabble everywhere!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that Jiang Fan?¡± Hm? Su Qiuning¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang came to Desires Sect?¡± Tang Tianlong was also surprised, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he escorting goods to Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°How is he at Desires Sect?¡± Seeing their confusion, Sun Chaozong snorted, ¡°Seems like that brat saw the situation and hid!¡± ¡°I was prepared to teach him a lesson!¡± He then moved his large steps. Sitting across from Su Qiuning, showing a cruel and malicious expression. This made Su Qiuning even more frightened. One side was a domineering and mysterious person. The other side was a murderous demon. Why was she so unlucky? She carefully looked at Jiang Fan, showing a look of seeking permission: ¡°S-senior brother, I don¡¯t want to participate.¡± ¡°Can I leave?¡± Jiang Fan threw the claw he was carrying on the ground. The heavy claw, weighing several hundred pounds, hit the ground with a dull thud. Su Qiuning trembled with fear and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± She shrank back, like a frightened little rabbit. Her eyes filled with tears, she dared not move. Only then did Sun Chaozong notice Jiang Fan. He showed a hint of seriousness. The claw on the ground weighed at least several hundred pounds, yet this person carried it on his shoulder as if it were weightless. This led Sun Chaozong to judge that the opponent¡¯s physique was extremely strong. Combined with the air of mystery, he felt a tinge of apprehension. He clasped his hands and asked, ¡°Brother, may I know which sect you¡¯re from?¡± Everyone fell silent. Both Sun Chaozong and this mysterious person were heavy hitters of this gathering. They also wanted to listen closely to find out the background of this mysterious person. ¡°Do you even deserve to ask?¡± However, Jiang Fan responded indifferently. Sun Chaozong immediately flared up, ¡°You!¡± As an elite disciple of the Giant Sect, how could he be treated so rudely? But Giant Sect disciples were not just brawn without brains. He quickly calmed down. Without fully understanding Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t plan to start a conflict recklessly. Yet once he confirmed Jiang Fan¡¯s abilities were nothing special, Jiang Fan would not escape his harsh methods! Noticing the tense atmosphere, the elite disciples wisely kept quiet, not daring to make any noise. Not wanting to provoke these two formidable individuals. ¡°Hmm? Why so quiet? I thought no one was here.¡± At this moment, a group of people came up the stairs. They wore coarse clothing, their skin rough and red. Men and women alike, starkly different from the well-dressed disciples of other sects. Yet their appearance brought a warm welcome from the crowd. ¡°Chief Ouyang, finally meeting you in person.¡± ¡°He is the Thousand Refinement Sect, a genius born once in a thousand years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration, his artifact refining skills have already surpassed the current Thousand Refinement Sect Master.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his martial path not catching up, he¡¯d have taken over as sect master long ago!¡± ¡°In my opinion, it won¡¯t be long. His martial talent is also strong, already at the First Layer of Core Formation Realm, not inferior to other sect chiefs.¡± ¡°Give him ten years, he¡¯ll likely reach the late stage of Core Formation, and take over the sect master position.¡± ¡°By then, he¡¯ll be under thirty, right?¡± ¡°Ah! A sect master under thirty, a first in Nine-Sect history!¡± Jiang Fan found it incredible. The Nine-Sect Land still had such talents? Compared to Fu Chaohun of the Heavenly Sound Sect, Chief Ouyang was far more impressive. ¡°Chief? Everyone flatters me too much.¡± Ouyang Jun smiled, very approachable. He had none of Fu Chaohun¡¯s arrogance. ¡°That everyone could come tonight grants me a huge honor.¡± ¡°These little tokens, please don¡¯t disdain them, take one each.¡± Two burly junior brothers behind him carried a basket forward, passing it to everyone present. Jiang Fan looked over. He found various Low Grade magic artifacts in the basket. Common knives, swords, spears, and many unique artifacts like darts, steel needles, and axes. An array of options, everything one could ask for. What¡¯s more, Jiang Fan noticed that each artifact was filled with Spirit Light, of very high quality. These would be highly in demand if sold outside, each worth no less than a hundred crystal stones. Yet they were given as gifts to the attendees. No doubt about it. This Ouyang Jun was extremely generous! Of course, in another light, he was very adept at winning people over. Beneath his rough exterior was a totally shrewd mind. Sun Chaozong laughed, ¡°Not surprised, Senior Brother Ouyang!¡± ¡°Only you could be this generous.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be polite then.¡± He picked an axe, weighed it in his hand, and was quite satisfied. Ouyang Jun smiled, ¡°As long as Junior Brother Sun isn¡¯t dissatisfied, I¡¯m grateful.¡± ¡°Everyone, take one, don¡¯t be shy!¡± Soon, the basket reached Su Qiuning. She was delighted, not expecting a gift at the gathering. She began to pick through it. She favored a silver-white dagger with embedded gems. Happily held it in her hand. But suddenly, Jiang Fan snatched it from her hand and threw it back into the basket. Then he pulled out a rough-looking, half-finished black dagger, and shoved it into her hand. ¡°Take this one.¡± Su Qiuning looked at the pretty dagger thrown back, then at the ugly one forced into her hand. Her lips trembled, tears welled up in her eyes out of grievance. This was too unfair! Why couldn¡¯t she pick a pretty dagger? Why?! Tang Tianlong¡¯s eyes also filled with anger. This guy was truly bullying! But then. Ouyang Jun showed a meaningful smile, clasping his hands, ¡°Brother, good eye!¡± Chapter 288 - 288: Top Grade Magic Sword, Sorrow Frost Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Top Grade Magic Sword, Sorrow Frost Huh? Su Qiuning was stunned for a moment. Pointing to the rough dagger in her hand, she asked doubtfully: ¡°Senior Brother Ouyang, are you talking about this dagger?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be! Both in appearance and quality, it was worse than the silver dagger she had just picked out. How could Jiang Fan¡¯s choice of this dagger be considered insightful? Ouyang Jun smiled and said: ¡°Try infusing it with spiritual power.¡± Su Qiuning was skeptical. She activated her spiritual body and energized the dagger. Clang¡ª The dagger suddenly vibrated, and layers of impurities peeled off its surface. Revealing a brand-new, crystal-clear dagger. It emitted a spiritual light, reaching the level of a Mid-grade Magic Artifact. ¡°Ah? This¡­¡± Su Qiuning looked at the newly transformed dagger in astonishment. Regardless of style or quality, it was a higher grade than the previous silver dagger. ¡°In the basket, this is the only Mid-grade Magic Artifact.¡± ¡°This young brother has sharp eyes and truly cares for this young sister.¡± Ouyang Jun smiled as he observed the two, guessing their relationship. Ah? Su Qiuning finally understood that the mysterious person beside her seemed domineering but was actually looking out for her. But this made her even more frightened. His unwarranted kindness, could it be that he harbored some ill intentions? Thinking of this, she quickly handed the dagger back to Jiang Fan: ¡°I-I can¡¯t accept this, take it back.¡± Seeing her anxious expression, Jiang Fan felt like teasing her. He pretended to be very cold: ¡°No one can refuse a gift from me!¡± ¡°Take it!¡± His tone suggested he was not someone to be trifled with, scaring Su Qiuning into trembling. She quickly withdrew her small hand. Holding the dagger, she felt it was too hot to handle, not daring to keep it yet hesitant to throw it away. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot stove. Ouyang Jun warily observed Jiang Fan. This person was not only mysterious but also extremely domineering. His style did not resemble that of a Nine-Sect disciple. After giving Jiang Fan a deep look, he smiled and cupped his hands: ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you pick an item too?¡± Jiang Fan glanced at the basket and said: ¡°Not interested.¡± He had numerous items of various sizes. There was no place to keep another useless Low Grade Magic Artifact. Ouyang Jun felt somewhat embarrassed. His reputation was well-known, and many people wanted the magic artifacts he personally made, often needing connections to get them. Yet, in trying to win over elite disciples from different sects, he was turned down by this person. However, not knowing this person¡¯s depth, he couldn¡¯t show his anger. He nonchalantly ordered his people to lift the basket and let the remaining people pick. Apart from Jiang Fan, everyone else received small gifts. Then he said: ¡°Gentlemen, time is of the essence, so I won¡¯t delay any further.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the trading event now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start.¡± As he spoke. He took out an iron box. Even through the box, one could feel the biting cold emanating from it. Ouyang Jun did not keep them in suspense. He opened the iron box. A three-foot-long sword, entirely ice-blue as if carved from crystal, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was steaming with intense cold mist. The blade also flickered with a sharp glint. Ouyang Jun held the sword and stroked its body, revealing a satisfied expression: ¡°This is one of my three proudest works in my life, named Sorrow Frost.¡± Many present were sword users. They frowned at the sight of this sword and questioned: ¡°Is this a sword or an ice sculpture?¡± A sword was meant for defeating enemies, not for decoration. Ouyang Jun smiled slightly and said nothing more. He held the hilt and casually swung it toward the wall beside him. Whoosh¡ª Astonishing cold air burst forth from the ice sword, instantly covering the entire wall with a layer of thick ice! If it had hit a person, they would have been frozen into an ice sculpture instantly! ¡°Hiss!¡± Many martial artists stood up in shock. ¡°Even without using spiritual power, it has such power?¡± ¡°What¡­what kind of sword is this?¡± ¡°Its properties are so terrifying?¡± No one doubted its power anymore. They all showed astonished expressions. Ouyang Jun put the ice sword back into the iron box, saying: ¡°For a sword that I, Ouyang Jun, claim to be one of my masterpieces, how can it be just an ordinary magic artifact?¡± ¡°I made it with Ice Soul, spending half a year.¡± ¡°Its grade is¡­Top Grade Magic Artifact.¡± Ah? These words caused a wave of astonishment across the crowd. Top Grade Magic Artifacts were definitely possessed only by the sect masters of various sects. Elders¡¯ ownership depended on their status; those without strong abilities might not even have one Top Grade Magic Artifact. Ouyang Jun had actually brought it to the exchange event! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled. He had already experienced the power of Top Grade Magic Artifacts from Ming Youlian¡¯s Seven-stringed Zither. Moreover, the quality of this sword surpassed that of the Seven-stringed Zither. With his swordsmanship, its power would immediately rise to another level. Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Ouyang Jun felt quite pleased. As an artifact refiner, wasn¡¯t the most gratifying thing people loving your crafted artifacts? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t sell it cheaply. Closing the iron box, he cupped his hands: ¡°I would like to trade Sorrow Frost for some special refining materials.¡± This was not unexpected by everyone. Refiners valued refining materials the most. Many people pondered whether their refining materials were enough to exchange for Sorrow Frost. Until Ouyang Jun stated specific conditions, which made almost everyone lose hope simultaneously. ¡°I need a bone from a Demon Emperor, no less than three feet.¡± These words sparked a discussion. ¡°Is he joking!¡± ¡°Can we even possess a Demon Emperor¡¯s bone?¡± ¡°In the Nine-Sect Land, the only known Demon Emperor corpse once belonged to a transformed Tiger Demon.¡± ¡°After its death, the corpse was obtained by four powerful figures from the continent.¡± ¡°In our Nine-Sect, only the Spirit Beast Sect Master had some connection to a predecessor and was given some Demon Emperor essence blood.¡± ¡°Never did we get such a valuable bone.¡± ¡°Expecting to exchange this bone in the Nine-Sect Land is out of the question.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan remained silent. How could the Thousand Refinement Sect Young Sect Leader not know if there were Demon Emperor bones in the Nine-Sect Land? Proposing an unattainable condition intentionally. Either he wasn¡¯t sincere in trading. Or he was setting high expectations, waiting for negotiations to take advantage. Sure enough! After discussing for a while, he sighed: ¡°But the value of this sword indeed deserves a Demon Emperor bone.¡± ¡°Selling it cheaper would be a great loss to me.¡± Hearing he was willing to negotiate, everyone began to consider again. Sun Chaozong¡¯s eyes sparkled. He took out a white rib from the long parcel behind him. It emitted lingering demon energy. ¡°This is a bone from a Late Stage of Core Formation demon beast that our sect once hunted.¡± ¡°I wonder if it can be exchanged for Sorrow Frost?¡± Ouyang Jun was instantly tempted, but after a careful inspection, he regrettably said: ¡°This bone is at least a hundred years old, and the interior has long since weathered, unsuitable for crafting high-grade magic artifacts.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart stirred slightly. It seemed Ouyang Jun¡¯s real target was the bones of Late Stage of Core Formation demon beasts. Though the Silver Winged Thunderbird was a Fifth Level of Core Formation, classified as a Mid-stage Jiedan demon beast. The claw Jiang Fan chopped off was its most valuable part. In terms of hardness, it was equivalent to a Late Stage of Core Formation demon beast bone. It should satisfy Ouyang Jun. ¡°Brother, do you have any bones from a Late Stage of Core Formation demon beast?¡± Ouyang Jun suddenly looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Besides Sun Chaozong, only this mysterious person at the scene was likely to have something to trade. Chapter 289 - 289 Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape Chapter 289: Chapter 289 Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape ¡°No.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and declined calmly. These claws had been shown publicly at the entrance of the Desires Sect. Sun Chaozong was present! If he took them out for the exchange now, his identity would be immediately exposed. Given Sun Chaozong¡¯s penchant for reporting, he might reveal his presence to the Desires Sect right then and there. This matter could only be exchanged secretly. Ouyang Jun looked disappointed. After asking the others, no one else could exchange it either. He was greatly disappointed, wrapped the iron box with a cloth strip, and said, ¡°Alright then, next person, please show the items you wish to sell.¡± He didn¡¯t reduce the price any further. Everyone had no choice but to extinguish their hopes and focus on the upcoming exchanges. All those present were elite disciples, and the items they brought out were quite impressive. Even Jiang Fan felt a bit tempted by many of them. But considering he already had quite a lot of items on him, he could only suppress his burgeoning shopping desires. ¡°It¡¯s your turn, brother.¡± Ouyang Jun reminded him. As night grew late, it was finally Jiang Fan¡¯s turn. He had been speculating about Jiang Fan¡¯s identity, carrying two swords and a wooden box that seemed to hold a Seven-stringed Zither based on its size. Could one person be proficient in both swordsmanship and the Sound Path Technique? This made him a bit perplexed. He could only judge his identity and background from the items he presented for sale. Jiang Fan had already prepared and took out a bottle of dark red medicine pills. It was the remaining Three-step Drunk. Only a dozen or so were left. Everyone looked over curiously and, seeing it was medicine pills, their interest waned. Previous elite disciples had already sold many such medicines. They were all very similar. Either for healing or improving cultivation. Since the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion announced the resistance against the Beast Tide, everyone had been crazily stockpiling these two types of medicines. Most had already accumulated enough and didn¡¯t need any more. Ouyang Jun slightly shook his head, lowering his expectations for Jiang Fan to the bottom, but still upheld his host duties politely: ¡°What are these medicine pills?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Did anyone bring a demon beast?¡± ¡°The fiercer, the better.¡± Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. What did he mean? And why specifically the fiercer, the better? Ouyang Jun looked surprised. Could it be that these pills weren¡¯t for healing or boosting cultivation? He became a bit interested and said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°My Thousand Refinement Sect recently captured a fierce demon beast in the Ten Thousand Mountains.¡± ¡°It has the strength of the First Layer of the Core Formation Realm, extremely fierce and difficult to tame.¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently transporting it to the Spirit Beast Sect to ask for their help in taming it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s downstairs.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, grabbed the jade bottle, and went to the window. Everyone followed suit. Looking down through the window, they saw a tall demon beast resembling an ape confined in a large iron cage. Its limbs were tightly bound with arm-thick chains. Despite this, it was still extremely ferocious. Panting heavily from its nostrils, its bloodshot eyes coldly surveyed its surroundings. Occasionally, it let out a low roar, causing the entire prison cart to shake violently. Four disciples from the Thousand Refinement Sect watched it vigilantly as if facing a great enemy, their faces filled with unease. ¡°What a fierce beast. Even in this state, it¡¯s not settling down.¡± ¡°Ape-like demon beasts are always the most rebellious and hard to tame, extremely fierce.¡± ¡°No wonder they¡¯re sending it to the Spirit Beast Sect. Ordinary people indeed cannot tame such a demon beast.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan showed a hint of surprise, ¡°It¡¯s actually a Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape.¡± ¡°This is the fiercest kind of ape-like demon beast, notorious for its never-surrender nature.¡± ¡°Few people can capture one alive.¡± Oh? Ouyang Jun was surprised, ¡°Brother, you have good eyes to recognize this beast!¡± Along the way, no one had been able to clearly identify this beast¡¯s name. Jiang Fan recognized it at a glance. He felt increasingly intrigued by Jiang Fan and said, ¡°To be honest, brother.¡± ¡°This Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape was personally captured by our Sect Master with a stroke of luck.¡± ¡°Previous attempts to capture it repeatedly ended in failure, just as you said, it prefers death over capture, making it difficult to catch alive.¡± ¡°Even so, its fierce nature remains unchanged.¡± ¡°Transporting it back, we¡¯ve suffered quite a bit, and one disciple even lost an arm to it.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He poured out a Three-step Drunk pill from the jade bottle and accurately threw it into the prison cart. Ouyang Jun laughed, ¡°No need to try, brother.¡± ¡°This beast is extremely rebellious; ever since it was captured, it has refused to eat anything.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t eat anything we feed it.¡± ¡°Even if we force-fed it, it would spit it out or gouge its own throat to vomit everything in its stomach.¡± At this point, he showed a troubled expression. ¡°I¡¯m worried it might starve or dehydrate to death before we reach the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± The others clicked their tongues in amazement. This ape was indeed fierce! However. Someone quickly noticed something was off. ¡°Fasting? Then what¡¯s it doing now?¡± Hmm? Ouyang Jun looked down and was stunned. The red pill lay in the prison cart, and the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape was, as usual, raging furiously. Struggling and swinging its chains, it rejected any feeding attempts. But suddenly, it sniffed around. It then began searching. Upon finding the Three-step Drunk, it furiously raised its foot to crush it. But this time, it couldn¡¯t bring itself to stomp down. A look of struggle and pain appeared on its face. Eventually, it drew back its foot, slowly bent down, and picked up the Three-step Drunk. Sometimes bringing it to its mouth and sometimes wanting to throw it away. After much struggle, it couldn¡¯t resist any longer and swallowed it whole, gulping it down. Ouyang Jun was astonished, ¡°It¡­ it actually ate it voluntarily?¡± ¡°Brother, your pill is indeed miraculous?¡± ¡°Demon beasts can¡¯t resist its allure at all.¡± Jiang Fan remained expressionless, ¡°Keep watching.¡± Indeed. They still didn¡¯t know the pill¡¯s effects. Ouyang Jun watched curiously, trying to guess the pill¡¯s effects. ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s a sedative for demon beasts?¡± ¡°But for such an extremely fierce demon beast as the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape, it might not be effective.¡± On the journey, he had used several sedatives on it. Even spent a huge amount of money buying top-level sedatives that could make demon beasts unconscious in an hour. Yet none had made it pass out. Could Jiang Fan¡¯s small pill really work? The results might be disappointing. However. Just as he thought this, less than ten breaths after the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape swallowed the pill. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It suddenly began to stagger. Seeming to realize something, it grabbed the cage, shaking its head vehemently to avoid passing out. But the overwhelming dizziness was irresistible. Eventually, it collapsed heavily with a thud. The elite disciples present were utterly stunned. ¡°It passed out in just ten breaths after swallowing the pill?¡± ¡°Even for a Core Formation Realm demon beast?¡± ¡°And one as extremely ferocious as an ape?¡± ¡°The most terrifying part is, the demon beast couldn¡¯t resist the pill¡¯s allure, knowing it wasn¡¯t something good, yet still couldn¡¯t help but eat it.¡± ¡°If someone scattered these pills on the frontline of the Beast Tide, the effect would be¡­¡± Swish swish swish¡ª The numerous disciples all stared intently at the few remaining red pills in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. Their eyes were burning with eagerness. This was a valuable item! Besides Sorrow Frost, it was the best item so far! Chapter 290 - 290: The Astonishing Appearance of Heavenly Mountain Silk Chapter 290: Chapter 290: The Astonishing Appearance of Heavenly Mountain Silk Ouyang Jun also looked at the medicine pills, revealing a look of excitement. With these medicine pills, was there any need to fear that the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape would be disobedient? Moreover, if there were any left over, he could bring them back to the Thousand Refinement Sect and use these pills to capture a few more live Black-Backed Blood-Eye Apes; it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all! ¡°Brother, how about I exchange three Mid-grade Magical Artifacts for this bottle of pills?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head slightly, saying:¡±I want to exchange them for Silver Winged Thunderbird feathers, one pill for one feather.¡± The many disciples looked at each other. They all signaled that they did not have any. Jiang Fan was not too surprised and continued:¡±Then exchanging for some high-grade body enhancement materials would also be fine.¡± The Demon Beasts within the Nine-Sect territory were getting more numerous and more powerful. Enhancing the physique could increase the chances of survival. However, the materials required to further enhance the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± needed to be no less precious than a Phoenix Blood Stone. These disciples in front of him probably would not have such materials. Sure enough. Upon hearing high-grade body enhancement materials, they all showed disappointed expressions. But Sun Chaozong, stroking his chin, said:¡±High-grade body enhancement materials are hard to find within the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°My master once had a Phoenix Blood Stone, but unfortunately, it was taken by some scoundrel.¡± ¡°This item, you can¡¯t get it through exchange.¡± ¡°However, I can provide you with some good things to enhance your physique!¡± Saying this. He mysteriously took out a jade box, filled with wriggling black insects. ¡°These are secrets cultivated by our Giant Sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a good deal and exchange them for your pills.¡± Jiang Fan saw this and frowned. ¡°Blood Corpse Worms?¡± ¡°No wonder the members of your Giant Sect have abnormal physiques. It turns out, besides normal training, you also use these filthy worms!¡± ¡°Take them away!¡± Blood Corpse Worms were a kind of insect that thrived on devouring the essence blood of corpses. They were often found in piles of dead bodies. To think the Giant Sect found an alternative use for these worms. They used Blood Corpse Worms to devour the essence blood of powerful martial artists¡¯ corpses and then ate the worms. Some of the essence blood could then be converted into their own vital energy and blood. This could provide a shortcut for quick enhancements. But the cost was substantial, as the physique would become unusually robust. Jiang Fan had once thought that the Giant Sect¡¯s ugly physiques were due to their cultivation methods. For this reason, he had once worried that cultivating the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± would have the same effect. Now, it seemed that it had nothing to do with the cultivation method. The thought of eating worms from piles of corpses made Jiang Fan feel nauseous. Many had heard of Blood Corpse Worms. They instantly kept their distance, showing disgust on their faces. Sun Chaozong¡¯s old face turned red. The Blood Corpse Worms cultivated by the Giant Sect were different from ordinary ones. He had thought no one would recognize them. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Fan to recognize them at a glance and reveal it to everyone. This made him rather embarrassed. Glaring harshly at Jiang Fan:¡±If you don¡¯t want them, don¡¯t take them, but why insult me?¡± He clenched his fists, producing a crackling sound. It seemed he was ready to fight. ¡°Stop.¡± Ouyang Jun said in a deep voice:¡±If you fight here, are you trying to disrespect me?¡± The exchange meeting was organized by him. If a fight broke out on the spot, where would his dignity be? Sun Chaozong naturally didn¡¯t dare to fall out with Ouyang Jun and could only suppress his anger, glaring at Jiang Fan:¡±We¡¯ll settle our score later!¡± Everyone returned to their seats. Ouyang Jun reluctantly looked at the pills in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, saying: ¡°Since no one can exchange for these pills, let¡¯s move to the next item.¡± Earlier, there was ¡°Sorrow Frost¡± and then ¡°Three-step Drunk.¡± The following items became quite unremarkable. Until a female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect took out a bundle of transparent silk threads. She clasped her hands and said:¡±Senior brothers, on a mission, I accidentally fell into the cave dwelling of an elder.¡± ¡°At his waist, I found a bundle of unknown silk threads.¡± ¡°I tried them; they¡¯re extremely tough and sharp, capable of cutting through metal and stone.¡± ¡°Is anyone interested?¡± Her gaze first lingered on Jiang Fan, then Ouyang Jun, and finally Sun Chaozong. Jiang Fan took a quick glance. His pupils contracted. Wasn¡¯t this the Heavenly Mountain Silk that had snapped his Black Sword? It was an excellent-grade treasure from the Desires Sect Master¡¯s Lifebound Magical Treasure! Moreover, this quantity was more than twice that of the Desires Sect Master¡¯s! He looked around without a trace and found that no one recognized it. Even Ouyang Jun from the Artifact Refining Sect was inspecting it closely:¡±It seems to be some kind of silk.¡± ¡°It could be made into some exotic weapons.¡± ¡°If you want to sell it, I¡¯ll trade you two Mid-grade Magical Artifacts.¡± This answer clearly disappointed the female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect. She had paid a high price to sneak into that cave dwelling. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She thought she had stumbled upon a great fortune. But it seemed that was not the case? However, she hadn¡¯t figured out the use of the silk threads herself either, besides being hard and sharp, there was nothing particularly special. Therefore, she didn¡¯t doubt Ouyang Jun¡¯s assessment. Sun Chaozong, lacking interest, said:¡±For those cultivating body techniques, we mostly don¡¯t need external items.¡± ¡°This silk would at most be used for binding things.¡± ¡°If you really want to sell it, I can offer you a thousand crystal stones.¡± The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect looked discouraged. Both of the major figures said this. It seemed the silk threads were not worth much. She hesitated for a moment and slightly shook her head. Turning her gaze to Jiang Fan, showing her last glimmer of hope. Jiang Fan, however, was straightforward:¡±I am interested in this item.¡± ¡°What would you like to trade for? If I have it, I might consider it.¡± The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect was overjoyed upon hearing this. Her greatest anticipation was Jiang Fan, and she pleaded: ¡°Senior brother, can I trade this bundle of silk for a few of those pills?¡± Ah? Just that? Jiang Fan almost choked. He had been prepared for her to make a hefty demand. But she only wanted a few Three-step Drunks? If the Desires Sect Master knew, he might be infuriated to the point of spitting blood. Jiang Fan hesitated. This bundle of silk was incredibly valuable. To trade it for a few Three-step Drunks was too unfair. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fan took out a jade bottle. And directly tossed it over:¡±I¡¯ll give you the whole bottle.¡± Ah? Everyone present was shocked. She only asked for a few Three-step Drunks, and he gave her the entire bottle? The female disciple was also stunned: ¡°Senior brother, you are giving me all of it?¡± Jiang Fan maintained his composure and took out two long fangs from the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. ¡°I¡¯ll give you these two as well.¡± Ouyang Jun¡¯s expression changed upon seeing this:¡±Beast King¡¯s fangs?¡± ¡°These are the perfect materials for crafting High Grade Magical Artifacts!¡± ¡°And there are two of them!¡± ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you giving too much?¡± Jiang Fan did not conceal anything. He said to the female disciple:¡±The silk in your hand is quite valuable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of your ignorance.¡± ¡°A bottle of Three-step Drunk, two fangs for crafting High Grade Magical Artifacts.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to trade, then let¡¯s trade.¡± ¡°If you want to take it back to your sect and consult your elders, I won¡¯t force you.¡± The crowd gasped. No one had expected that the silk threads, which no one valued, turned out to be extremely valuable! Even more so than ¡°Sorrow Frost¡±! The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect was stunned, for a while unable to react. She had thought the item she went through such trouble to bring back was nothing special; instead, it was incredibly precious! She was suddenly overjoyed. Without hesitation, she said:¡±I will trade with senior brother!¡± She promptly handed the bundle of silk to Jiang Fan. This left Jiang Fan speechless, saying:¡±Aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡± The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect quickly said:¡±I have already considered it.¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan touched his nose, handed over the items with a strange expression. The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect, holding her new possessions, immediately took her leave, as if afraid Jiang Fan would regret it. ¡°I told her the item was valuable.¡± Jiang Fan was bewildered. Ouyang Jun chuckled:¡±What¡¯s so hard to understand?¡± ¡°This bundle of silk threads, even if she brings it back to her sect, she would only receive some praises and a reward worth maybe a thousand crystal stones at most.¡± ¡°Or perhaps just praise.¡± ¡°And finding a new buyer might not encounter someone as knowledgeable and honest as you, willing to trade valuable items.¡± ¡°So, why would she hesitate?¡± This was the reality for many disciples. Nearly all sects viewed the disciples¡¯ gains as sect property by default. Usually, they would just give a small reward for it. Smart disciples would find ways to monetize their gains through various channels. Encountering a top-tier spendthrift like Jiang Fan, the female disciple was naturally thrilled. Why on earth would she think of taking it back to her sect? Jiang Fan was amused. There weren¡¯t any foolish elite disciples from the sects. However, he still made a huge profit. This bundle of Heavenly Mountain Silk was worth at least ten times more than the items just offered! Ouyang Jun said meaningfully:¡±Brother, your collection of good things is surprisingly vast.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see the next one.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Sun, it¡¯s your turn, isn¡¯t it?¡± As one of the three highest-ranking individuals present, his items drew much attention. Sun Chaozong laughed:¡±Just a small trinket, I hope everyone likes it.¡± He took out a baby fist-sized, emerald green orb from his pocket. Gentle breezes swirled around it. Jiang Fan recognized it at a glance, his face changing suddenly! The Gale Pearl! It was the Gale Pearl he gave to Liu Qingxian! Chapter 291 - 291: Mud Cant Be Supported on the Wall Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Mud Can¡¯t Be Supported on the Wall There were a total of two Gale Pearls. One was given to Liu Qingxian. One was placed in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction house, bid by Tie Bubai, and later, when Jiang Fan killed him, he inadvertently shattered this Gale Pearl into two halves. Now, only one remained, in Liu Qingxian¡¯s hand. But why did it appear in Sun Chaozong¡¯s hand? Could it be that Liu Qingxian encountered a mishap? At this moment, Liu Qingxian should have been at the Giant Sect¡¯s border, fighting the Beast Tide. The danger she faced could well be imagined. Jiang Fan was worried. Staring at the Gale Pearl before him, he said, ¡°This is the Gale Pearl.¡± ¡°The last time it appeared was at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction held in Green Cloud City.¡± ¡°It was finally bid upon by the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, Tie Bubai.¡± Upon seeing this item, no one recognized it. But when mentioning the Gale Pearl, no one would be ignorant of it. Ouyang Jun showed great interest, saying, ¡°It is said that this is a naturally top-grade magic artifact. May I take a look?¡± Sun Chaozong eagerly hoped for Ouyang Jun to give an evaluation. He was about to hand it over immediately. But Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Ouyang Jun, it¡¯s best not to touch this item.¡± Huh? Ouyang Jun looked puzzled, his eyes slightly moving, ¡°Brother, are you interested in this item?¡± ¡°If you really want it, I¡¯ll let you have it.¡± Many elite disciples secretly clicked their tongues. This person was overbearing beyond measure. If he took a fancy to something, no one else was allowed to compete for it? However, Jiang Fan slightly shook his head, ¡°You misunderstood.¡± ¡°I am not interested in this item.¡± ¡°I just wanted to remind you that Tie Bubai, who bought the Gale Pearl, was killed on his way back to the Giant Sect.¡± The Great Elder of the Giant Sect was assassinated by a mysterious master. This matter had long caused a great shock in the Nine-Sect Land; ordinary disciples might not know about it, but the elite disciples present had already heard of it. When Jiang Fan mentioned this news, they were not surprised. But the implication in his words made them all look at Sun Chaozong with different eyes. Ouyang Jun also suddenly became alert, cupping his hands, ¡°Junior Brother Sun, is there any problem with the origin of this Gale Pearl?¡± Since Tie Bubai was killed, how could the Gale Pearl on him still survive? It should have long been taken by the assassin. How could it fall into the hands of a disciple like Sun Chaozong? Sun Chaozong became anxious upon hearing this, glaring at Jiang Fan, ¡°Are you suspecting me of killing my master for treasure?¡± Jiang Fan naturally knew it wasn¡¯t so, but to find out the origin of this Gale Pearl, he feigned ignorance and said indifferently: ¡°Could there be another Gale Pearl in the world?¡± Everyone looked at Sun Chaozong, their eyes filled with suspicion. Sun Chaozong said anxiously, ¡°Everyone, do not believe this man¡¯s nonsense!¡± ¡°To tell the truth, the Gale Pearl my master bought, along with him, was split into two halves by that thief and has long been destroyed.¡± ¡°The one in my hand has a different origin.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes slightly shifted. He said calmly, ¡°I heard that you were the only one present when it happened.¡± ¡°Whether that Gale Pearl was shattered or not is only your word.¡± Hearing this. Everyone¡¯s interest in the Gale Pearl turned into fear. Who would dare to buy something obtained by killing one¡¯s master for treasure? What if later the Giant Sect came to claim it forcefully, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge unearned trouble? Sun Chaozong was indignant and didn¡¯t want to reveal the origin of the Gale Pearl. But if he kept hiding it, his reputation for killing his master for treasure would be cemented. He gritted his teeth, glaring viciously at Jiang Fan, ¡°If I told you there really is a second Gale Pearl in the world?¡± Then he faced the crowd, ¡°Everyone, my master¡¯s Gale Pearl was indeed destroyed.¡± ¡°This one is none other than from the daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master, Liu Qingxian!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s? The number one fairy of the Nine-Sect, the present disciples were naturally well aware of her. Ouyang Jun skeptically asked, ¡°If it¡¯s her item, why is it in your hand?¡± Sun Chaozong¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Naturally, she sold it to me.¡± Sold? This was a gift from Jiang Fan to Liu Qingxian, a treasure she carried with her as a token of affection. How could she sell it? He was lying! At this moment, Su Qiuning bit her red lips slightly, ¡°Senior Sister Liu would never sell it to you!¡± ¡°A few days ago, Senior Sister Liu sent a letter to the sect, saying that the Chief Disciple of the Giant Sect robbed the belongings of elite disciples headed to the Beast Tide frontline.¡± ¡°Your Gale Pearl must have been robbed!¡± Many elite disciples frowned immediately. They had heard about this matter. The Giant Sect had a few disciples of bad character who plundered the belongings of Outer Sect disciples. To complete their tasks, many Outer Sect disciples endured in silence. Now it seemed that not only was the matter true, it was more serious than the rumors. Even a disciple as famous as Liu Qingxian was robbed of her precious belongings. What about ordinary disciples? Ouyang Jun frowned, ¡°Junior Brother Sun, I will not accept such a treasure.¡± ¡°I also advise you to return it to Junior Sister Liu Qingxian, to avoid hurting the friendship between the two sects, and not to dampen the enthusiasm of all sects supporting the Giant Sect.¡± The other disciples also frowned. Outer Sect disciples were helping the Giant Sect fight the Beast Tide, and instead of being grateful, the Giant Sect took the opportunity to rob them? And blatantly sell their stolen goods in exchange meeting? This behavior was simply shameless! Sun Chaozong never expected, no matter how unwilling he was to tell the origin, that it would be exposed by this female disciple from the Green Cloud Sect! For this, he was despised by everyone present! Already filled with anger, Sun Chaozong immediately vented his fury on Su Qiuning. ¡°Bitch, dare to slander me?¡± ¡°Kneel and slap your dirty mouth until it¡¯s bloody!!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I guarantee you won¡¯t even have a chance to beg for mercy!¡± The chilling threat made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. Sun Chaozong¡¯s character was questionable, but his strength was not in doubt. Even with one arm cut off, his robust physique was still not something most peers dared face! Ouyang Jun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, ¡°Sun Chaozong, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Bullying my invited guest right before my eyes?¡± Sun Chaozong didn¡¯t even turn his head, snorting coldly, ¡°Ouyang Jun, I advise you not to meddle!¡± ¡°This is the Giant Sect¡¯s matter, it¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Before, for the sake of the exchange meeting, he could give Ouyang Jun face. Now that things had come to this, why hold back? Ouyang Jun was enraged. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His fists clenched, but he didn¡¯t act rashly. Firstly, it wasn¡¯t wise to make an enemy of the powerful Sun Chaozong for an unfamiliar female disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. Secondly, he had to escort the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape to the Spirit Beast Sect, it wasn¡¯t suitable to engage in a big fight. Therefore, he kept a grim face, weighing his options. Su Qiuning¡¯s heart trembled with fear, being stared down by Sun Chaozong made her restless. She felt like a little frog being watched by a venomous snake. She called out to Tang Tianlong for help, ¡°Senior Brother Tang.¡± Tang Tianlong felt his scalp tingle. How could he afford to offend Sun Chaozong? But watching a fellow sect female disciple being bullied, if he turned a blind eye, not only the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect would look down on him. Even the Outer Sect disciples would despise him. So, he stiffened up and approached Sun Chaozong, pleading for Su Qiuning: ¡°Senior Brother Sun, my Junior Sister is ignorant.¡± ¡°Please do not bear grudges against her and show some mercy.¡± Sun Chaozong lowered his gaze, giving him a contemptuous look. Casually swung a slap. Tang Tianlong was horrified; he didn¡¯t expect Sun Chaozong to be so unreasonable, attacking as he spoke! He hurriedly raised both arms to block before him. But Sun Chaozong¡¯s physique? His strength comparable to the first layer of the Core Formation! How could Tang Tianlong withstand it? With a bang. Tang Tianlong flew sideways, crashing through a wall, lying in a pile of bricks, coughing up blood. Sun Chaozong said indifferently, ¡°Riff-raff, do you think you have the qualification to plead with me?¡± ¡°Disappear from my sight.¡± ¡°Or else, join this bitch in slapping your own face to a pulp.¡± ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Su Qiuning was horrified, rushing forward to help. Tang Tianlong threw her hand off, shame and anger on his face, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Why did you speak out of turn?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re capable?¡± ¡°Resolve your own mess!¡± He had intended to show off in front of Su Qiuning, but what happened? He ended up disgraced in front of all the sect disciples. He didn¡¯t dare to blame Sun Chaozong, so he vented all his anger on Su Qiuning! Su Qiuning bit her red lips, her face pale. She didn¡¯t want to come to the exchange meeting; it was Tang Tianlong who insisted. Now that she was bullied, Tang Tianlong disregarded her. As she felt helpless. A calm voice drifted through the air. ¡°Tang Tianlong, you really are a hopeless case.¡± Chapter 292 - 292: Did I Let You Go? Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Did I Let You Go? The one speaking was naturally Jiang Fan. He had never held any expectations for Tang Tianlong. Faced with a formidable enemy like Sun Chaozong, Tang Tianlong didn¡¯t dare to fight, and even abandoned Su Qiuning to flee alone. Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t blame him for that. But, not daring to protect a fellow disciple was one thing. He even turned against them! Clearly, it was Sun Chaozong who had embarrassed him, yet he vented his anger on his own people! This kind of person who cowards before outsiders but flaunts their might on their own people. Jiang Fan had two words to describe him. Useless! Truly useless! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The already embarrassed Tang Tianlong, suddenly being scolded by Jiang Fan like this, lost all face even more, and roared: ¡°What gives you the right to talk to me like that?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t bother to say more. Speaking another word to such a useless person, he felt it would be a waste of time! He just stood up and casually kicked a broken brick towards Tang Tianlong. The latter¡¯s expression changed again. He hurriedly dodged but still got hit on the other arm when he turned his head. Crack¡ª The crisp sound of a fracture resounded throughout the scene. And it elicited shock from everyone present. With just a casual kick, he had broken Tang Tianlong¡¯s arm? Though Tang Tianlong had performed poorly in front of Sun Chaozong, he was still a legitimate Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer expert! Among the elite disciples present, those stronger than him were fewer than a handful! But such an expert seemed utterly vulnerable before this mysterious man. ¡°Who on earth is this guy?¡± ¡°I reckon he must at least be a chief disciple-level figure.¡± ¡­ Ouyang Jun was slightly solemn. He thought to himself, ¡°This person really isn¡¯t simple!¡± ¡°It seems that my previous apprehensions about him were not misplaced.¡± Sun Chaozong squinted slightly. Evidently, he had also grasped the significance of Jiang Fan¡¯s kick. This person was immensely powerful! Su Qiuning was startled and quickly went forward to check on the crying Tang Tianlong. She hurriedly took out some Bone Healing Ointment, preparing to treat his injuries. Jiang Fan snorted coldly, ¡°Why bother with that useless person?¡± ¡°Come over here!¡± Su Qiuning trembled with fear. She became even more afraid of Jiang Fan. After hesitating for a moment, she cautiously walked up to Jiang Fan, tightly clutching the hem of her skirt with both hands. She bowed her head, not daring to look Jiang Fan in the eye. She stammered, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡­ what are your instructions?¡± Jiang Fan reached out and gently patted her head, his voice softened as he said, ¡°When you¡¯re out, you should know to stand up for your sect.¡± ¡°You did well.¡± Hm? So he was complimenting her? Su Qiuning¡¯s high-strung heart relaxed, and she let out a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re too kind.¡± But to her pleasant surprise, Jiang Fan continued, ¡°Considering your good performance.¡± ¡°Today, I will make a move for you.¡± Delight spread across Su Qiuning¡¯s face, but she immediately grew apprehensive again, ¡°This¡­ this won¡¯t cause trouble for you, will it?¡± The person before her was Sun Chaozong! A renowned Core Formation expert! Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even deserve to be called a trouble.¡± Their conversation echoed clearly in the deathly silent atmosphere. Everyone was dumbstruck. This person was truly arrogant! How many Nine-Sect prodigies would dare to look down on Sun Chaozong like this? Ouyang Jun¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of surprise. What kind of power did this man possess? He felt somewhat lucky that he hadn¡¯t made a move; otherwise, how would there have been an opportunity for this person to intervene? Sun Chaozong¡¯s face showed a hint of annoyance and he laughed in anger: ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Xia Chaoge, a Golden List expert?¡± ¡°To say such laughable things!¡± Jiang Fan turned around. He looked calmly at him. Through the mask, Sun Chaozong met Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, and his heart immediately tensed. His expression grew uncertain. He truly could not fathom the power of this person. After weighing the situation, he glared fiercely at Su Qiuning, finding an excuse for himself, and said: ¡°You wretched woman! Considering Senior Brother Ouyang¡¯s face, I¡¯ll let you off this time!¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time; I won¡¯t be so lenient!¡± With that, he prepared to leave. Everyone was speechless. It was clearly because he was afraid of Jiang Fan¡¯s unknown strength and didn¡¯t want to fight. Yet he used Ouyang Jun as an excuse. Earlier, when Ouyang Jun was trying to mediate, this guy was being all domineering, telling Ouyang Jun not to meddle! Now he claimed to be sparing her because of Ouyang Jun. What a shameless person. Su Qiuning was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jiang Fan in his long robe. Her eyes showed deep respect and awe. What seemed like an insurmountable disaster to her had been dispelled with just a single sentence from him. However. Just when she thought the matter was settled. Jiang Fan coolly said, ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Hm? Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and they looked at Jiang Fan in astonishment. Sun Chaozong had found a way out, what more did he want? ¡°What do you want?¡± Sun Chaozong asked angrily. Today, leaving without a fight was already a loss of face for him. But now this person wasn¡¯t satisfied? Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, walked towards him and said indifferently, ¡°Kneel down and slap your own mouth until it¡¯s broken.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I can guarantee, you won¡¯t leave Taibai Building unscathed.¡± Hiss! Ouyang Jun clicked his tongue slightly. This was what Sun Chaozong had said to Su Qiuning earlier. Now, almost word for word, Jiang Fan repeated it back. The difference was, the target of his words was the famous Sun Chaozong! Ouyang Jun could now vividly sense the domineering arrogance of this mysterious person! Su Qiuning¡¯s eyelids twitched as she listened. She urgently said, ¡°Senior Brother, that¡¯s enough, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Being spared from disaster, she was already very satisfied. How could she dare hope for Sun Chaozong to apologize? Sun Chaozong laughed angrily, turned around, and stomped his foot on the ground. The entire building shook: ¡°You scoundrel who won¡¯t take a face-saving offer!¡± ¡°I spared this wretched woman, did you think I was afraid of you?¡± The other party had pushed him to the brink. Sun Chaozong, after weighing the pros and cons, couldn¡¯t retreat any longer. If he did, his reputation for bullying the weak and fearing the strong would spread throughout the Nine-Sect, tarnishing the Giant Sect¡¯s honor! ¡°Not afraid is best.¡± Jiang Fan walked towards him and said, ¡°So, will you kneel and slap your mouth until it¡¯s broken.¡± ¡°Or do I have to take action, making you pay a heavier price?¡± Sun Chaozong laughed angrily, ¡°Talk to me after you¡¯ve defeated me!¡± He roared. His whole body bulged in veins, and the blocks of muscles on his body began to wriggle rapidly. Powerful Qi Blood Power roiled within him, making a bubbling noise as if boiling water. Ouyang Jun¡¯s face grew solemn. He decisively retreated to the corner, looking shocked, ¡°The physique of the Giant Sect is indeed astonishingly strong.¡± ¡°If I were to face him, I would surely lose without using a High Grade Magical Artifact.¡± The elite disciples, feeling the terror of Sun Chaozong¡¯s physique, dared not remain seated. They retreated to the edges of the room. Su Qiuning was terribly anxious, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­ you shouldn¡¯t fight.¡± Sun Chaozong¡¯s terrifying physique made her heart pound with fear. The mysterious man before her, despite being wrapped in a wide robe, appeared frail compared to Sun Chaozong. How could he possibly be his match? ¡°Now you want to stop? Too late!¡± Sun Chaozong snorted coldly and launched his attack! With a push of his legs on the ground, his entire body shot out like an arrow! The wooden floorboards had a scorched streak where his foot had slid, emitting wisps of smoke. A testament to his incredible speed at the moment of propulsion! All everyone saw was a blurred shadow. Sun Chaozong¡¯s colossal figure appeared right in front of Jiang Fan. A massive fist, filled with formidable force, swung towards Jiang Fan¡¯s head! ¡°Die!¡± Sun Chaozong roared! Jiang Fan remained expressionless. Only then did he lower the hands he had been carrying behind his back. He said indifferently, ¡°No improvement at all.¡± Chapter 293 - 293 Shocking Strike Chapter 293: Chapter 293 Shocking Strike Back when Jiang Fan ambushed and killed Tie Bubai. This Sun Chaozong had caused significant trouble for Jiang Fan. At the cost of being struck in the back, he managed to slay Tie Bubai. If it weren¡¯t for the Top Grade Protective Armor he was wearing, he would have been severely injured. Now, it was time to settle this debt. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even use his Phoenix Blood Treasure Body. He merely combined the Heavenly Battle Nine Forms, launching a Body Technique attack! ¡°Sky Opening!¡± With a low shout from Jiang Fan. His seemingly thin body burst forth with unparalleled strength. A fist struck out in a series of afterimages, clashing with the giant fist the size of a brain! A dull, teeth-clenching sound resonated. As if the two fists were striking themselves. The sound felt extraordinarily painful. They anticipated that Jiang Fan¡¯s fist and arm would be fractured. After all, Jiang Fan¡¯s fist compared to the other was like an infant¡¯s. Su Qiuning¡¯s heart leaped into her throat, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She clasped her hands at her chest, praying. Praying that Jiang Fan would be alright, otherwise, she would feel incredibly guilty. Tang Tianlong gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anticipation. Expecting Jiang Fan to be defeated like a dying dog, so he could trample on his head and return the previous humiliation! However. The clash of fists lasted only a moment. To everyone¡¯s amazement, a shocking scene unfolded! Sun Chaozong, akin to a small mountain, his face turned red, beads of sweat the size of beans appeared at an alarming speed. Finally, after just three breaths of stalemate. He could no longer withstand the terrifying force of Jiang Fan¡¯s fist, retreating step after step. Thud, thud, thud¨C His feet stomped on the floor with a thunderous roar, the entire second floor trembled as if it were about to collapse. He retreated all the way to the wall, creating a half-foot-deep human-shaped dent before his momentum ceased. He looked horrified. He tried to raise his arm, but found his fist to his shoulder were all limp. In the brief three breaths of confrontation, his arm bones had been shattered! ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Sun Chaozong asked in horror. As a body refining genius of the Giant Sect, he was thoroughly crushed by someone of the same age. If it were those two prodigies of his own sect, it would be another matter. But the person before him was not even a body refiner. Where did he get such terrifying Body Techniques? Ouyang Jun¡¯s pupils shrunk to a pin, his gaze at Jiang Fan shifted from dread to awe. He had speculated about Jiang Fan¡¯s prowess. But he never imagined his strength would be this terrifying. Without using Spiritual Power, he easily crushed the renowned body refining prodigy with just Body Techniques! Su Qiuning also gaped in shock: ¡°He¡­ is he dual cultivating Body and Magic?¡± In terms of cultivation, easily defeating Tang Tianlong, possessing strength on par with the First Layer of Core Formation. In terms of Body Techniques, he was also incredibly fearsome! Which of the Nine Sect has such a monstrous disciple? The elite disciples of the various sects were also dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, is he really a disciple?¡± ¡°Does our Nine-Sect have such a prodigious figure?¡± ¡°Could he be an elder from a certain sect, disguised as a disciple?¡± ¡­ Their murmurs fell on deaf ears for Jiang Fan. He coldly stepped towards Sun Chaozong. Upon seeing this, Sun Chaozong¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, realizing he had encountered a formidable figure. How dare he act recklessly as before? He quickly bowed and said: ¡°Senior Brother, I have eyes but fail to see Mount Tai, please forgive my rudeness.¡± One must say, some elders and disciples of the Giant Sect have truly mastered the art of shamelessness. When the situation turns grim, they immediately surrender! Perhaps an ordinary person would stop there. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t follow this trend. If he were the one defeated, would Sun Chaozong show mercy? Obviously not! ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to forgive you.¡± With his words, Jiang Fan swiftly leaped forward. Sun Chaozong was both shocked and furious, while defending, he cried out: ¡°We were just sparring, why are you so unrelenting?¡± Anyone with a bit of dignity would stop after such a humble plea from their opponent. This method had never failed him before. Yet, the mysterious person in front of him didn¡¯t play by the rules? With his only remaining arm¡¯s bones shattered, how could he defend? He could only turn and kick a big hole in the wall, leaping out in an attempt to escape. Even though Jiang Fan was ten feet away, how could he let him escape? He immediately used his movement technique, catching up in a single step. He grabbed the muscles around his waist, lifting and throwing him back to the ground! Bang¡ª The floor was smashed into a large dent, almost breaking through. Sun Chaozong spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the close-up mysterious person, Sun Chaozong finally felt fear. He couldn¡¯t even escape in front of this person! He quickly begged for mercy: ¡°Brother, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have been rough with the woman beside you.¡± ¡°I deserve to die, I deserve to die, please spare me.¡± ¡°I will give you everything on me, just please¡­¡± Bang¡ª Jiang Fan stomped on his chest. With a dull sound, Sun Chaozong¡¯s chest slightly caved in, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. He turned his eyes upwards and fainted on the spot. The crowd swallowed their saliva quietly. Their awe for Jiang Fan multiplied exponentially. This person not only had terrifying strength but was also ruthless and merciless! Despite Sun Chaozong¡¯s pleading, he didn¡¯t show any mercy. Little did they know. Jiang Fan held old grudges against this person. As the entire place fell silent. Jiang Fan drew out the Black Sword, slicing open his clothes, revealing a Gale Pearl and a ten-thousand-limit Crystal Token, along with various cultivation resources. He didn¡¯t even glance at the other items. Only taking the Crystal Token and the Gale Pearl. He casually pocketed the Crystal Token. He examined the Gale Pearl for a moment, worrying about Liu Qingxian¡¯s situation. With her unyielding character, how could she let it go if someone took her Gale Pearl? She would definitely clash with the disciples of the Giant Sect. Alone outside, would she suffer? His gaze drifted towards the northeast, eyes filled with worry. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Su Qiuning¡¯s cautious voice interrupted Jiang Fan¡¯s thoughts. Jiang Fan snapped out of it, looking at Su Qiuning, who was nervously rubbing her little hands, her face full of awe, her cherry lips opening and closing. He asked, confused: ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Su Qiuning nodded her head, cautiously pointing to the Gale Pearl in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°This¡­ this belongs to our senior sister.¡± Meaning, could you give it back to her? Jiang Fan smiled, but directly stuffed it into his pocket in front of her. ¡°Come with me!¡± He needed to find a place to reveal his identity to her. Su Qiuning immediately panicked, her feet as if nailed to the ground, stayed unmoved. This mysterious man had helped her twice. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The last time, he had even solved her big trouble. Why would a stranger be so kind to you? She involuntarily clutched her collar, thinking of all the bad scenarios in her mind. She bit her lips, not daring to follow him. Jiang Fan reached the staircase and saw she hadn¡¯t followed. He frowned: ¡°Do I need to say it again?¡± Su Qiuning shivered, casting a pleading look at Ouyang Jun and the other elite disciples. But no one dared to step up. Joking, Sun Chaozong was still lying there, life or death unknown. Who dared to anger this mysterious and ruthless man? Su Qiuning felt a chill, seeing Jiang Fan staring at her, she was about to cry in helplessness. She took each step with difficulty, moving towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan felt speechless. Would I eat you? He grabbed her and, amidst her exclamation, dragged her out of Taibai Building. They walked to a nearby dark, deserted alley. Su Qiuning knew what was going to happen, she struggled desperately, saying: ¡°Senior Brother, let me go.¡± ¡°I will have my master compensate you¡­ I really can¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°I beg you.¡± Tears that had long been welled up in her eyes rolled down helplessly. Jiang Fan understood what was in her mind. Feeling both angry and amused, he said: ¡°Wipe those tears!¡± ¡°Or I¡¯ll ask Elder Wen to make you my servant girl!¡± What? Su Qiuning stopped struggling suddenly, staring at Jiang Fan with teary eyes, uncertainly saying: ¡°You¡­ you know my master?¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly. Slowly removed his mask. Chapter 294 - 294 True Face Chapter 294: Chapter 294 True Face Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance was clearly reflected in Su Qiuning¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jiang¡­ Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Su Qiuning was stunned on the spot. She wiped the tears from her eyelashes, doubting her own eyes. But this was indeed Jiang Fan. ¡°No, no, how can you be my Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Su Qiuning suspected she was dreaming and kept shaking her head. Though Jiang Fan was also quite powerful, how could he be as terrifying as the person in front of her? This could not be Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°If you think you¡¯re dreaming, I can pinch you awake.¡± Saying that, he pinched her arm. ¡°Ouch~¡± Su Qiuning inhaled sharply from the pain, waking up immediately. She covered her red lips, her eyes wide with disbelief, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang! How can it be you?¡± She still could not connect the ruthless person in front of her with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Otherwise, who would be so kind, helping you kick away the entangling Tang Tianlong, picking out a dagger for you, and solving threats for you?¡± Ah? Upon hearing this, Su Qiuning suddenly understood, ¡°So that¡¯s it, I thought¡­¡± She was too embarrassed to continue, her cheeks flushed. It turned out she had misinterpreted his intentions, thinking someone was infatuated with her beauty. Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°Thought I was lusting after your beauty?¡± Su Qiuning was so ashamed she wanted to disappear. Covering her face, she said, ¡°Stop saying that, stop saying that! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Fan was amused and burst into laughter. He somewhat regretted lifting his mask, thinking he should have teased her more. Su Qiuning, blushing furiously, scolded angrily, ¡°You¡¯re still laughing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for taking me to the alley!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that, I-I wouldn¡¯t have thought that way?¡± Jiang Fan could not hold back his laughter, ¡°I am currently being hunted by that woman from the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°If I dare to show my face in public, I will be immediately caught.¡± Ah? Su Qiuning was startled, ¡°You¡¯re being hunted by the Desires Sect Master?¡± ¡°Why? Did you offend her, Junior Brother?¡± How could that be? One is the Desires Sect Master, the other is a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. They should have no interaction. How could it escalate to the level of a manhunt? Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened at the mention, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± ¡°Just defeated her in a sparring match.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, she couldn¡¯t take the loss and wanted to detain me at the Desires Sect, and when I fled, she issued a bounty!¡± ¡°What a sinister temper!¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Su Qiuning, however, became increasingly shocked as she listened. ¡®It¡¯s nothing much, just defeated her in a sparring match¡­¡¯ What a shocking statement? After a long time digesting his words, she couldn¡¯t help but worry for Jiang Fan, ¡°Are you planning to escape from Desires City?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°I was prepared to leave when I saw you being harassed by Tang Tianlong, so I decided to deal with him before leaving.¡± It turned out Jiang Fan came to the exchange gathering for her. And it was while being hunted. Su Qiuning¡¯s eyes misted over again. This time, she was moved. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡­¡± Su Qiuning choked up, gazing at the handsome face before her. She was moved! At this moment, she seemed to understand why a proud woman like Liu Qingxian would fall for Jiang Fan. Even willing to be a concubine. Suddenly. Jiang Fan, catching a glance from the corner of his eye, abruptly pressed her shoulder down and said, ¡°Hide!¡± Su Qiuning was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Following Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, Su Qiuning saw the elite disciples from the exchange gathering leaving one after another. It seemed the gathering had ended. Jiang Fan teased, ¡°Interested in joining me for a robbery.¡± Ah? Robbery? Su Qiuning was in a daze, ¡°Junior Brother, who are you going to rob?¡± Jiang Fan smiled mysteriously, ¡°Whoever is the wealthiest among them, I¡¯ll rob.¡± Wealthy? Su Qiuning immediately thought of someone and exclaimed, ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going to rob Ouyang Jun?¡± ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this a bad idea?¡± ¡°Ouyang Jun is the Young Sect Leader of the Thousand Refinement Sect, his identity and status are well-known.¡± ¡°Robbing him could cause big trouble.¡± If recognized, it could at least affect the relationship between the two sects. Jiang Fan teased, ¡°I am going to rob him.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll take you with me!¡± Su Qiuning immediately showed a difficult expression. She could not bring herself to rob anyone. Let alone rob Ouyang Jun? At this moment. A convoy of carriages slowly departed. It happened to be Ouyang Jun¡¯s convoy. Jiang Fan pulled Su Qiuning, quietly following them. The group left the city gates, traveling on a wide official road. It was already past midnight. The moon was bright and the stars sparse, the shadows of trees swaying. In the distance, the calls of unknown birds and beasts made the silent night particularly eerie. Suddenly. Within the carriage, Ouyang Jun seemed to sense something, raising an eyebrow, he said in a deep voice, ¡°On alert!¡± The disciples of the Thousand Refinement Sect immediately dispersed around the convoy. He walked out of the carriage, looking around, and said loudly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been following us for some time, is there something you want to say?¡± Whoosh¡ª From the forest on the side of the official road, Jiang Fan, wearing a mask, jumped out. Behind him, Su Qiuning followed closely. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She held a piece of veil covering her face, stammering, ¡°Ro-Ro¡­ Robbery!¡± Ouyang Jun touched his nose, ¡°Su Qiuning? You¡¯re robbing me?¡± Although she wore a veil, her figure, attire, and voice were hardly disguised. This must be a joke. He turned to look at Jiang Fan, revealing a look of realization and teasingly said, ¡°Brother, such skills, in such a short time, you¡¯ve tamed Junior Sister Su to be so compliant, following your every lead.¡± ¡°Impressive! Impressive!¡± Earlier when they left, Su Qiuning was very resistant. Now, she was already following Jiang Fan for a robbery. Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins throbbed. Short? You are short! Your whole family is short! He said with a straight face, ¡°Miss Su was just joking with you.¡± ¡°I am here for an unfinished transaction.¡± Raising his hand, he threw the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claw on the ground. Su Qiuning was stunned. For a transaction? Then why did you say it was for a robbery? Realizing she had been played by Jiang Fan, Su Qiuning was so mad she wanted to rush forward and bite Jiang Fan! This guy was truly detestable! The embarrassment she had felt for years was all caused within a moment. However, she was soon attracted by the mysterious item wrapped in the cloth. Ouyang Jun also looked curious and asked mockingly, ¡°Could it be some unseemly item?¡± ¡°Why then must it be exchanged in private?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look.¡± Ouyang Jun signaled a disciple of the Thousand Refinement Sect. The latter used a Low Grade magical artifact sword to carefully cut the cloth. Inadvertently, the sword exerted too much force and cut into the curved part of the claw. With a crack! The sword broke into two pieces! Ouyang Jun was surprised and carefully examined the half-exposed claw, recognizing it at a glance. ¡°The claw of a Silver Winged Thunderbird!¡± He looked at Jiang Fan with disbelief, ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Jiang Fan crossed his arms over his chest and said, ¡°The origin is clean, rest assured.¡± Ouyang Jun¡¯s gaze flickered, staring at Jiang Fan. He suspected this claw was cut off by Jiang Fan himself. Because the cut was very fresh. It didn¡¯t look like it had been stored for long. But this was a Silver Winged Thunderbird, and judging by the size of the claw, it was definitely an adult, with strength at the Fifth Level of Core Formation. How did Jiang Fan manage to cut off its claw? Although he really wanted to confirm if it was cut off by Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t specify, so he couldn¡¯t ask directly. He pondered, ¡°You want to exchange for Sorrow Frost, right?¡± ¡°This claw is not enough.¡± ¡°My requirement is the bones of a Beast King at the Late Stage of Core Formation.¡± ¡°The claw in front of me is only from a Beast King at the Mid-stage Jiedan.¡± Jiang Fan was not too surprised. Though the claw¡¯s value was not less than that of a Late Stage Beast King¡¯s bones, it was indeed not Ouyang Jun¡¯s target. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Ouyang Jun glanced at the unconscious Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape and eagerly said, ¡°I want a few more Three-step Drunk pills.¡± ¡°Ten pills, coupled with this claw, and we have a deal.¡± Jiang Fan knew that was what he wanted. Without hesitation, he said, ¡°Not a single one left.¡± Hearing this, Ouyang Jun was greatly disappointed. But the next sentence left him stunned. ¡°But I can refine them now.¡± Refine now? Ouyang Jun was momentarily startled, then realized something. He looked shocked, ¡°Wait a minute! You¡¯re a Soul Master too?¡± Chapter 295 - 295 Sword Control Technique Chapter 295: Chapter 295 Sword Control Technique That pill wasn¡¯t an ordinary medicine. It was brimming with spirit light, clearly a spirit pill! And its grade wasn¡¯t low either. Jiang Fan could refine it on the spot, didn¡¯t that mean he was a Soul Master? How could that be possible? In the Nine-Sect Land, every Soul Master was worshipped like an ancestor in their sect. And they were all generally quite old. How could there be a Soul Master the same age as him? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much, he just said, ¡°Be alert, don¡¯t let anyone disturb us.¡± ¡°Miss Su, help me sort the materials.¡± He took out a large pile of materials for Three-step Drunk. The last time he refined it, he hadn¡¯t used up all the materials, so this time he would refine them all into Three-step Drunk. Su Qiuning was also stunned for a moment. She only knew that Jiang Fan could refine medicine. But refining medicine and refining pills were two different fields! Refining medicine only required skill; the difference lay in experience and level of expertise, which determined the quality of the medicine. But refining pills was the exclusive domain of Soul Masters. Jiang Fan was also a Soul Master? That had to be a joke, right? However. Jiang Fan¡¯s next steps left Su Qiuning utterly astonished. With her help, they quickly sorted out the materials, then Jiang Fan used his powerful soul power to purify the materials directly. He eliminated strands of impurities from the herbs. This was an ability unique to Soul Masters. Everyone present was stunned. ¡°Young Master, this person is truly a Soul Master,¡± a disciple of the Thousand Refinement Sect said excitedly. To most people, Soul Masters were legendary beings, almost unreachable. Being able to see one with their own eyes was a stroke of luck. Let alone witnessing them refine pills; that was a lifelong, unforgettable spectacle. Ouyang Jun was also somewhat excited, saying, ¡°More than just a Soul Master, this is a rather high-grade Soul Master!¡± He had seen the First Grade Soul Master of the Thousand Refinement Sect refine pills. But their purification technique and proficiency were far inferior to Jiang Fan¡¯s. He felt that their Soul Master was only fit to be Jiang Fan¡¯s apprentice. And it was indeed the case. Under Jiang Fan¡¯s skilled hands, a pile of red pills appeared in his palm not long after. Roughly a hundred or so. He separated twenty pills, put them in a jade bottle, and threw it to Ouyang Jun, saying, ¡°Here¡¯s ten extra for you and your people; forget today¡¯s events.¡± Ouyang Jun was overjoyed. The ten extra pills could be brought back to the Thousand Refinement Sect to capture more Black-Backed Blood-Eye Apes! He expressed his thanks repeatedly, ¡°Thank you¡­ my lord! Thank you, my lord!¡± Then, looking at the surrounding disciples, he sternly ordered, ¡°Today, you had the luck to witness the lord refining pills personally, which is a blessing of three lifetimes.¡± ¡°Remember it well, and don¡¯t spread it around.¡± ¡°Otherwise, this Young Master will expel you from the sect!¡± The disciples of the Thousand Refinement Sect bowed their heads and agreed. Only then did Ouyang Jun feel satisfied; he personally brought out the wooden box containing the Sorrow Frost and handed it to Jiang Fan with both hands. ¡°My lord, our Thousand Refinement Sect has many top-quality magic artifacts as well.¡± ¡°We welcome you to visit anytime.¡± Jiang Fan took the box, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll visit if I get the chance.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± Ouyang Jun, who wanted to converse more with Jiang Fan, could only leave disappointedly when he was being shown the door. Feeling a bit regretful for not building a closer relationship during the exchange conference, he led his team away grandly. Regretting that such a powerful Soul Master was passed up. What a pity! Meanwhile. Jiang Fan also separated thirty pills of Three-step Drunk and handed them to Su Qiuning, saying, ¡°Your hush money.¡± Su Qiuning still stood there in a daze, unable to recover from the shock of Jiang Fan being a Soul Master. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Fan pried open her palm and placed the pills inside that she came back to her senses. Drawing a sharp breath, she said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡­ you are actually a Soul Master?¡± ¡°Does the Sect Master know?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°For now, only you know.¡± ¡°Keep it a secret for me.¡± Only I know? Su Qiuning was stunned, the curve of her lips wouldn¡¯t go down. This was a secret only she knew. Even Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t know. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll let it slip?¡± Su Qiuning teased. Jiang Fan rubbed his chin, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of someone sneaking into your room on a dark and windy night?¡± ¡°And doing this and that to you?¡± Su Qiuning blushed, stomping her foot, and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang! How did you become so naughty?¡± Jiang Fan laughed heartily, cupping his hands and saying, ¡°Then, Senior Sister better stay away from me.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± Eh? Su Qiuning was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°If I don¡¯t leave now, Desires Sect will find me.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if we have the chance.¡± Su Qiuning felt a sudden, overwhelming sadness, having just met and now having to part. Holding the Three-step Drunk given by Jiang Fan, she felt uncomfortable inside. But she couldn¡¯t keep him. Desires Sect wasn¡¯t a place Jiang Fan could stay, and her tasks were unfinished; she couldn¡¯t leave with Jiang Fan. She could only suppress her sorrow and said, ¡°Are you going back to the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan thought for a moment, saying, ¡°I want to go to the Giant Sect.¡± Su Qiuning immediately understood; Jiang Fan was worried about Liu Qingxian, feeling even more uncomfortable inside. But she gently reminded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, Senior Brother Tang said, they detected a Beast Tide coming from the west.¡± ¡°I believe the western part of Desires Sect will soon see battles.¡± ¡°Leaving early for the east will be much safer.¡± Jiang Fan was resolute. Had the situation become so severe? Recalling the Silver Winged Thunderbird that dared to scout openly in the realm of Desires Sect, Jiang Fan was sure Tang Tianlong¡¯s information was accurate. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Su, for the information. I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. At this moment, he was at the west gate of the city, and ahead was likely the western battlefield. He had to circle around from outside the city to the east. Just as he was about to leave. A sharp cry pierced the sky. At the horizon, a silver-white thundercloud was rapidly approaching Desires City. As it got close, it suddenly veered and fled north. On the ground behind it, a figure in green robes, hands behind his back, chased quickly. What made Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contract. Was that the green-robed elder raised his finger, sending a blue rainbow straight up, piercing the thundercloud. With a shrill scream. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thundercloud fell straight down. Faintly, Jiang Fan saw its figure and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± Thinking about how his cultivation technique needed the Silver Winged Thunderbird. And it just happened to fall nearby. How could he hesitate any longer? ¡°Junior Sister Su, quickly return to the city, it¡¯s not safe outside.¡± Jiang Fan then used his movement technique and hurried towards the place where the Silver Winged Thunderbird had fallen. Moments later. He stopped in front of a bush, gazing at the scorched ground struck by the Thunderbird¡¯s lightning. The Silver Winged Thunderbird lay on the ground, crying in pain. Its belly had a glaring red wound. Jiang Fan was secretly shocked: ¡°Who was that elder?¡± ¡°With just a wave, he could send his sword to injure the Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± It was his first time seeing such astonishing swordsmanship. He couldn¡¯t help but speculate about the elder¡¯s identity. Moments later. The green-robed elder arrived. Jiang Fan then noticed that this was an elder with an immortal-like bearing. With a hair crown and flowing long hair. Three strands of beard flowing over the chest. A unique visage. Surrounded by a subtle aura of pure qi. Seeing the pure qi, Jiang Fan was secretly shocked; he had heard that martial artists who could gather pure qi without dispersing it. Had reached Core Formation Realm Perfection. Just one step away from the Nascent Soul Realm. This elder before him was absolutely at the pinnacle of the Nine-Sect Land! Combining that supernatural sword technique. His identity. Came to mind! An elder from the Myriad Swords Sect! Jiang Fan had unexpectedly encountered such a figure! He didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. Watching quietly as the elder approached the Silver Winged Thunderbird. Suddenly, he noticed in the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s eyes, a flash of viciousness. He recalled the bird pretending to leave and ambushing them before. His face changed! Chapter 296 - 296 The Misunderstanding Caused by Heavenly Mountain Silk Chapter 296: Chapter 296 The Misunderstanding Caused by Heavenly Mountain Silk He jumped out in one leap and shouted in time, ¡°Do not come closer!¡± ¡°Beware of a trap!¡± At this moment, the elder in a green robe was no more than twenty zhang away from the Silver Winged Thunderbird. Suddenly hearing the warning voice, he was first startled, then immediately reacted, retreating without thinking. With a wave of two fingers, the green rainbow that had entered the Silver Winged Thunderbird suddenly flew out, stabbing towards its head. The Silver Winged Thunderbird glared angrily at Jiang Fan. It almost lured the elder in the green robe into the trap! But this boy who appeared out of nowhere gave the warning! Seeing that the elder in the green robe was about to escape the trap¡¯s range, it quickly spread its wings. A large area of feathers detached from its body, raining down towards the elder in a green robe like a storm. One of the feathers was the first to touch the elder in a green robe. Immediately, it exploded. Large arcs of lightning burst forth, turning the elder¡¯s sleeve into ash! The elder¡¯s face changed color. He snorted coldly, ¡°Vermin!¡± His body shook, and the pure qi around him transformed into palm-sized swords. With a wave of his finger, these small swords of pure qi flew out, colliding with the oncoming feathers. Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª The dense sound of explosions filled the air. They all exploded at a distance from the elder in a green robe. None of them reached him. Seeing its trump card fail, the Silver Winged Thunderbird became both shocked and angry. Fluttering its wings, it quickly soared into the sky, attempting to escape. But before leaving, it glared hatefully at Jiang Fan, then transformed into a stream of light and swooped down. Its sharp claws, like blades, ruthlessly grabbed towards Jiang Fan. The elder in a green robe was still clearing the last of the feathers. By the time he noticed its movement, it was too late. He could only shout, ¡°Vermin, do not harm anyone else!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He released a green rainbow, attacking with his sword. Unfortunately, it was too late. The Silver Winged Thunderbird was already right in front of them. Jiang Fan then realized that this Silver Winged Thunderbird had intact claws, and it was not the one he encountered in the snowy mountain. He maintained a calm demeanor, gripped the Purple Sword on his back, and squinted, saying: ¡°If your companion were here, it would surely remind you not to provoke me!¡± However, this Silver Winged Thunderbird was much more vigilant than the previous one. Even before the Purple Sword was out of its sheath, it sensed the threat. It swiftly ascended, brushing past Jiang Fan¡¯s head and rising into the sky. Jiang Fan paused. But how could he let the Silver Winged Thunderbird escape right in front of him? He thought of the newly acquired Heavenly Mountain Silk, remembered its sharpness, and his eyes flashed. He resolutely took out the Heavenly Mountain Silk! With a flick of his finger, one end of the silk flew out, wrapping around the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s neck. As the silk in his hand was about to run out, he quickly stuck the Purple Sword into the ground. Then he tied the other end of the silk to the sword¡¯s hilt. In this way, either the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s neck would be severed, or the sword¡¯s hilt would break. The answer was obvious. The Silver Winged Thunderbird, shooting into the sky, as the silk abruptly tightened, the incredibly sharp silk effortlessly cut into its neck. When the Silver Winged Thunderbird felt the intense pain and realized the danger, it was too late to stop. Its strong momentum propelled its body forward. As a result, the silk mercilessly severed its neck! The enormous head flew forward for a bit longer. The massive body, however, fell like a mountain crashing down! Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud crash, the headless Silver Winged Thunderbird, with blood scattering everywhere, slammed into the ground. Jiang Fan was overjoyed. This silk was indeed useful! No wonder the Desires Sect Master regarded it as a life-bound magical artifact! He was excited and quickly collected the silk, reeling it back into a loop. By this time, the elder in a green robe also arrived. Initially puzzled as to why the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s head suddenly separated from its body while it was still flying, he then saw the silk in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand and realized, ¡°So, it was you, lass.¡± ¡°I was wondering who suddenly came here!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s warning earlier had come from a distance. He couldn¡¯t discern whether the voice was male or female. Now, seeing the Heavenly Mountain Silk, which belonged to the Desires Sect Master, and considering the location was near Desires City, he naturally thought Jiang Fan was the Desires Sect Master. Lass? Jiang Fan was momentarily puzzled and was about to explain. The sky suddenly resounded with a pained and sorrowful cry. Looking up, another Silver Winged Thunderbird appeared, with a bird¡¯s head in its beak. It gazed down angrily at Jiang Fan and the elder in a green robe. Seeing Jiang Fan, its eyes blazed with even greater hatred, producing a sharp, vengeful screech. Jiang Fan recognized the Silver Winged Thunderbird, noticeably missing a claw, at once. This was the one from the snowy mountain. So, there were a pair of Silver Winged Thunderbirds. The one killed was likely its mate. The elder in a green robe snorted, ¡°So there¡¯s another one within the Desires Sect¡¯s territory!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll deal with you harmful vermin together!¡± He raised his hand, summoning the green rainbow. The Silver Winged Thunderbird with a severed claw sensed danger and decisively soared higher, disappearing into the clouds. The elder in a green robe was about to give chase. But he glanced at the corpse of the Silver Winged Thunderbird, reluctant to leave it. Even for him, the body of such a Silver Winged Thunderbird was highly valuable. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chased it all the way from the Myriad Swords Sect to the Desires Sect. However, thinking that this person was the Desires Sect Master, he felt reassured. ¡°Take good care of this body, and I¡¯ll deal with it when I return.¡± With that, he pursued the Silver Winged Thunderbird with the severed claw. Leaving Jiang Fan grumbling to himself: ¡°Do I know you well? Why should I wait for you to return?¡± Although the Silver Winged Thunderbird had been chased here by the elder in a green robe, in the end, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Silk that killed it. The majority of the spoils should belong to him. So, Jiang Fan was unhesitant. He took out a pair of jade pliers. And started plucking its feathers forcefully. One feather, two feathers, three feathers¡­ Until the silver-feathered Silver Winged Thunderbird was plucked bare, Jiang Fan was satisfied. With so many feathers, it would be enough to complete the first layer of cultivation. Then, Jiang Fan circled the now bald Silver Winged Thunderbird, which looked like a giant roasted chicken. He was tempted by its sharp claws, but they were too large to carry conveniently. After some thought, he sliced open the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s belly with his sword. After rummaging around, he unearthed a silver-white crystal core flickering with lightning arcs. It was the inner core of a demon beast. Much more valuable than the claws. It was the perfect material for refining a thunder attribute magical artifact. If handed over to Ouyang Jun, it could at least be refined into a High Grade Magical Artifact, not inferior in quality to Sorrow Frost! ¡°This is a treasure!¡± Putting it in his pocket, Jiang Fan quickly slipped away before the elder in a green robe returned. Several hours later, the sky had already brightened, and the elder in a green robe returned, looking slightly weary and empty-handed. Clearly unsuccessful in his chase. ¡°Fortunately, this trip was not in vain, there¡¯s still one more¡­¡± He stopped short, staring at the large, bald chicken-like figure in front of him, doubting his own eyes. Upon closer inspection, he was infuriated, his face twitching. ¡°You Desires Sect Master, you stripped all the valuable feathers, leaving none!¡± Then, seeing the belly cut open, his face turned even darker, ¡°You took the inner core too?¡± ¡°I chased it tirelessly to weaken it, giving it the chance to be killed, and you took all the valuable parts?¡± ¡°Leaving just a pair of bird claws for me?¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± At this moment, a group of figures rapidly approached. It was Yue Mingzhu, leading a group of elders from the Desires Sect, rushing over. The commotion here last night was too big for the Desires Sect not to notice. Early in the morning, Yue Mingzhu led everyone here. Upon seeing the elder in a green robe from a distance, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face changed color. She hurried forward respectfully and cupped her hands, saying, ¡°Senior Xu, why are you here?¡± The elder in a green robe before her was an unparalleled expert known as the First Sword King of the Nine-Sect Land. He was the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect. He was also the previous Sect Leader of the Myriad Swords Sect. Xu Qingyang! An expert in swordsmanship, unmatched in the Nine-Sect Land. In terms of strength, he ranked among the top three in the Nine-Sect Land! Yue Mingzhu, as a Sect Master, could only regard herself as a junior in front of him. But to Yue Mingzhu¡¯s surprise, Xu Qingyang snorted through his nose: ¡°I do not deserve to be called senior!¡± Chapter 297 - 297 Taking the Blame Chapter 297: Chapter 297 Taking the Blame Yue Mingzhu was completely baffled. Had she done something to upset Xu Qingyang? ¡°Senior Xu, have I been disrespectful in some way?¡± Xu Qingyang snorted with laughter, pretending to be clueless? He pointed to the Silver Winged Thunderbird before him, and said, ¡°By slaying this bird, you have done a great deed. Even if you wanted most of it, I would have no complaints.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But why would you take the entire Silver Winged Thunderbird for yourself?¡± Huh??? Yue Mingzhu finally understood. While Xu Qingyang was pursuing the Silver Winged Thunderbird, someone had assisted him in killing it. In the end, the person took all the valuable parts, leaving only the inconvenient claws. And Xu Qingyang mistakenly thought that person was her. She laughed helplessly, and said, ¡°Senior Xu, you misunderstand.¡± ¡°It was not I who helped you slay this bird.¡± She had been searching for Jiang Fan throughout the city last night. She hadn¡¯t even left the city. So it was impossible for her to have killed the Silver Winged Thunderbird. ¡°Still pretending!¡± Xu Qingyang was genuinely angry. He didn¡¯t care much about the Silver Winged Thunderbird being lost. After all, he hadn¡¯t been the one to deliver the final blow. He accepted that. But Yue Mingzhu pretending to be clueless, wasn¡¯t that treating him like a fool? ¡°Besides you, who else could have killed this bird?¡± Seeing Xu Qingyang¡¯s anger, Yue Mingzhu immediately became serious, and said, ¡°Senior Xu, you are truly wronging me.¡± ¡°This Silver Winged Thunderbird was indeed not slain by me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask several of my elders, I was with them all night.¡± Several elders nodded, their eyes flashing with a strange light. Why was Xu Qingyang so certain it was their Sect Master? Xu Qingyang became even angrier. These elders were from the Desires Sect, naturally they would speak for the Desires Sect! ¡°Alright, Yue Mingzhu!¡± Xu Qingyang raised his sword and split the massive body of the Silver Winged Thunderbird in two. Furiously, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need this Silver Winged Thunderbird!¡± ¡°But I will certainly seek an explanation from your Supreme Elder!¡± ¡°I want to ask them what kind of Sect Master they have trained!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± He sheathed his sword and stormed off in a huff. Yue Mingzhu fumed internally, and when Xu Qingyang had completely left, she angrily said, ¡°Is this old fool losing his mind from practicing swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Accusing me out of nowhere of stealing precious materials from the Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± ¡°I am a Sect Master, would I really do that?¡± She bit her lip, stomping her feet in anger. Who could tolerate being falsely accused? Just then, an elder examining the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s body suddenly changed his expression. With a peculiar look, he asked, ¡°Sect Master, are you sure you didn¡¯t kill this bird?¡± Huh? Yue Mingzhu glared at him furiously: ¡°Have you also lost your mind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether it was me or not?¡± The elder stared at the cut on the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s neck, rubbed his nose and said, ¡°But this wound could only be made by you, Sect Master.¡± Uh¡ª The other elders also came closer to examine it. Seeing it, they all changed their expressions. They all looked at Yue Mingzhu skeptically. Yue Mingzhu looked puzzled, and approached the body. Looking at the wound on its neck. The neck had been cut off. But the cut was strange. It wasn¡¯t smooth like a blade. The skin and flesh at the break clearly showed signs of contracting inward. Rather than being cut off, it looked like it had been strangled off. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s expression also changed: ¡°It¡¯s a strangulation mark.¡± Thinking for a moment. She waved her sleeve, and the Heavenly Mountain Silk flew out, wrapping around the neck. With a pull, another section of the neck broke off, creating a new incision. Everyone stared at the two cuts, petrified. They weren¡¯t just similar. They were exactly the same! ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± Yue Mingzhu was too shocked to speak. This Silver Winged Thunderbird had been strangled to death by the Heavenly Mountain Silk! And in the Nine-Sect Land, there was only one Heavenly Mountain Silk. Which was owned by the Desires Sect Master. Plus, this place was just outside Desires City¡­ No wonder Xu Qingyang misunderstood her! She herself began to doubt if it wasn¡¯t her doing. But looking at the bald, featherless Silver Winged Thunderbird, Yue Mingzhu quickly came to her senses. As a Sect Master, she couldn¡¯t stoop to stripping a demon beast so cleanly. It must be someone else, wielding a Heavenly Mountain Silk obtained from who knows where, pretending to be her. Thinking of the person taking all the benefits while she got reprimanded by Xu Qingyang, Yue Mingzhu was infuriated. She got no benefits, only scolded! ¡°Who is that bastard!¡± ¡°How could you do such a thing?¡± She screamed in frustration. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t caught, and now she was framed. How could luck be so bad? At this moment, an elder hurried over, saying, ¡°Sect Master, the Silver Winged Thunderbird is causing chaos in the eastern part of the city.¡± ¡°Many people have been killed.¡± Another one? Yue Mingzhu looked at the intact claws of the dead Silver Winged Thunderbird. Her face changed, and she said, ¡°There are two Silver Winged Thunderbirds.¡± ¡°This one was killed, the other is now taking revenge on humans.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, head to the east of the city!¡± Jiang Fan, had already hired a carriage and was heading east. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged inside the carriage. Before him were silver feathers crackling with Thunder Arc. As he activated his Cultivation Technique, strands of the power of Thunder and Lightning shot from the feathers and drilled into Jiang Fan¡¯s body. He winced in pain, his face contorted and he sucked in cold air through his teeth. But this was a necessary step in practicing the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± One had to channel the thunder into the body. Enduring the intense pain, he guided the power of the Thunder Arc through the meridians of his legs using his Cultivation Technique. Letting the power of thunder and lightning gradually merge into the flesh and blood of his legs. Only then could he unleash his leg technique with thunder attacks. One feather, two feathers, three feathers¡­ Each time he absorbed the power of thunder, it was torture. The Little Qilin, sensing something, poked its head out, looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s current state and clicked its tongue: ¡°Cultivating harder than we demon beasts.¡± The cultivation of demon beasts usually involved physical pain. But using such a torturous method of channeling thunder into the body, very few demon beasts dared to attempt it. The entire process lasted for one two-hour period. Jiang Fan was already drenched in sweat, his face pale. His entire body was stiffened by the electricity. Faint sparks of thunder and lightning flashed intermittently in his legs. ¡°Finally done.¡± ¡°I just hope this First Layer of the leg technique won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± After achieving great success in the movement technique and channeling thunder and lightning into his body, such rigorous cultivation, if it turned out to be unimpressive, Jiang Fan would be so frustrated he¡¯d spit blood. Chirp¡ª Suddenly, a sharp cry shattered the sky. The horses pulling the carriage panicked and started running wildly, almost throwing the Little Qilin out of Jiang Fan¡¯s arms! Jiang Fan lifted the curtain and looked towards the source of the sound in the sky. His scalp tingled. A massive bird, crackling with thunder light, was speeding their way. But it wasn¡¯t hunting. It was fleeing. Jiang Fan squinted, his lips twitching! A masked woman in palace attire was chasing close to the ground. Who else could it be but the Desires Sect Master? ¡°How could I run into her?¡± Jiang Fan really wanted to look into a mirror. Was he really so unlucky with dark setbacks and mishaps? Chapter 298 - 298: The True Strength of Yue Mingzhu Chapter 298: Chapter 298: The True Strength of Yue Mingzhu He didn¡¯t dare let the Desires Sect Master discover his identity. He immediately put on the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask. At the same time, he hid the conspicuous zither, Black Sword, and Purple Sword under the carriage seat cushion. He only kept the Sorrow Frost he had just obtained strapped to his back. By the time he finished these tasks, the Desires Sect Master had already caught up. Seeing the carriage ahead, she leaped onto it, using it as a springboard to launch herself into the air. With an angry flick of her Heavenly Mountain Silk, she aimed it at the Silver Winged Thunderbird in mid-air. She shouted: ¡°You vile beast!¡± She had been chasing it for days, and it had always managed to escape. Now it had the audacity to openly wreak havoc outside her Desires City, blatantly challenging her authority as Sect Master! Yet, the Silver Winged Thunderbird had already experienced the power of the Heavenly Mountain Silk. Prepared, it flapped its wings and soared to a higher altitude. Dodging the strike. More cunningly, it had anticipated the Desires Sect Master¡¯s attack, seizing the moment while she was still in mid-air with no place to leverage. It suddenly flapped its wings. A large cluster of feathers, crackling with Thunder Arc, shot out like arrows! The Desires Sect Master¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was no Xu Qingyang, effortlessly countering the feathers¡¯ explosions. Quickly retracting her silk, she used an Earth-level Technique, blasting the feathers in mid-air. But there were too many feathers. She couldn¡¯t eliminate them all immediately. And the silk, not fully reclaimed, was now useless. More troublesome, she was in mid-air with no chance to dodge. Her face turned pale as she exclaimed: ¡°I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The Silver Winged Thunderbird, seeing her panic, sneered and made a dive to deliver a second strike. However, just as it began its dive, the Desires Sect Master¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Foolish bird, I was toying with you!¡± She quickly pulled a talisman from her robe and threw it in front of her. With a thunderous explosion, the silver feathers were burnt to a crisp, prematurely detonating the Thunder Arc within them. Any missed feathers were deflected by the blast, failing to harm the Desires Sect Master. Seeing her effortlessly neutralize its attack, the Silver Winged Thunderbird realized she had deliberately lured it into a trap! It hurriedly flapped its wings, trying to halt its dive. But its massive body, driven by immense inertia, couldn¡¯t stop in time, and it was now very close to the ground! Without hesitation, the Desires Sect Master flicked her sleeves, sending the Heavenly Mountain Silk shooting out, wrapping around the bird¡¯s neck. With just a pull, the Silver Winged Thunderbird would meet the same fate as the previous one, ending up beheaded. Suddenly, the bird panicked. It clearly realized its impending doom! But it quickly understood, if it wanted to live, it couldn¡¯t let the Desires Sect Master retract her silk! It had to fight to the death! Instead of fleeing, it charged at the Desires Sect Master. A sharp, deadly claw, aimed directly at her. This unexpected move astonished the Desires Sect Master! She had expected the bird to flee, but it did the opposite. This prevented the silk from tightening, unable to decapitate it. ¡°Vile beast, you¡¯re quite clever!¡± The Desires Sect Master scoffed: ¡°But to fight me?¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Her Late Stage of Core Formation aura exploded. Boundless spiritual power gathered in her palm. She raised her hand and delivered a strike! Smack¡ª A rain of blood poured from the sky! The Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s desperate charge was laughable to a Late Stage Core Formation Human Clan expert. Its once-proud claw, along with half of its body, was shattered into a bloody mist. The upper part of its body crashed to the ground. Its upturned neck gave a mournful cry before collapsing. Its wings flapped weakly once, then fell lifeless. Inside the carriage, Jiang Fan and the Little Qilin saw everything clearly. The Little Qilin trembled and shrank back, instinctively saying in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind: ¡°Such a terrifying woman!¡± ¡°Master, stay away from her.¡± ¡°I am scared.¡± Jiang Fan replied grimly: ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be?¡± His expression was extremely serious. Even though he had suspected that the Desires Sect Master had held back significantly when sparring with him, seeing her true power firsthand was even more terrifying. This woman was not someone to provoke! Thud¡ª The Desires Sect Master landed on the carriage roof. She let out a long breath: ¡°You vile beast, killing you was a real chore.¡± She jumped down next to the Silver Winged Thunderbird, ready to finish it off. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had seen the Thunderbird¡¯s cunning. Pretending to be dead was a trick they excelled in! ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let your guard down!¡± Jiang Fan warned. The Desires Sect Master was startled. Suddenly, she felt as if Jiang Fan was scolding her as he did at the cliff bottom. This moment of distraction cost her the chance to dodge! The supposedly unconscious Silver Winged Thunderbird suddenly raised its neck. Its incredibly sharp beak darted towards her head like lightning! Even a Late Stage Core Formation expert couldn¡¯t withstand the Thunderbird¡¯s dying strike! As the Desires Sect Master realized what was happening, her vision went black, the enormous beak dominating her sight. Her heart sank. One thought crossed her mind. This is the end. But, a chilling cold passed just above her head. Then, a strong arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her away from her position. She felt the world spin around her, and when her vision cleared, she was stunned! The Silver Winged Thunderbird, frozen solid, maintained its attack posture, now an ice sculpture. She turned her head. A mysterious figure, wearing a mask and wide robe, holding a sword emanating a freezing cold. He had saved her. Yue Mingzhu was shocked. How fast was he? She had no time to react, yet he had moved first. And he wielded a High Grade Magical Artifact. In the Nine-Sect Land, only Sect Masters and a few powerful elders possessed such artifacts. Who was this mysterious person? Jiang Fan released his grip from her soft waist, cupped his hands in salute, and silently returned to the carriage to continue his journey. He definitely didn¡¯t want any more interaction with the Desires Sect Master. If his identity was exposed, he had no confidence he could escape from her hands a second time. ¡°Wait!¡± Yue Mingzhu called to the mysterious person. After being saved, not showing any gratitude would make her appear ungrateful. ¡°May I ask which sect you belong to, friend?¡± ¡°I must properly thank you for saving me.¡± Thank me? If you don¡¯t imprison me, I¡¯d count my blessings. Without turning his head, he waved his hand, saying indifferently: ¡°It was nothing, farewell.¡± Huh? Yue Mingzhu was surprised. His voice sounded young. Are any of the Nine Sects¡¯ elders this formidable and young? She reviewed the elders from each sect in her mind, finding no match. As she pondered, elders arrived, relieved smiles on their faces, seeing the dead Silver Winged Thunderbird. Finally, this vile beast was dead! ¡°Sect Master, what should be done with the bird¡¯s body?¡± Elder Ling asked, eyeing the carcass hungrily. This bird was full of valuable parts! Yue Mingzhu, with a serious expression, said: ¡°What else can we do?¡± ¡°Of course, send it to Myriad Swords Sect as an apology.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although she hadn¡¯t caused the incident, she couldn¡¯t explain the Heavenly Mountain Silk issue. With the Beast Tide approaching, the sects¡¯ relations couldn¡¯t be strained, so she had to begrudgingly take responsibility. This thought made her furious again: ¡°You cursed thing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± The elders understood, knowing this was the best course of action. Elder Ling sighed: ¡°Fine, let¡¯s offer it to Myriad Swords Sect as compensation.¡± ¡°But, we should get something in return.¡± ¡°The Sword Forest will open soon. We can trade the Thunderbird¡¯s body for some entry passes for our Foundation Establishment disciples.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good idea.¡± ¡°The Sword Forest not only serves as a training ground for Foundation Establishment Martial Artists but also offers insights into Top Grade swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Senior Xu Qingyang reached enlightenment of the Sword Control Technique there.¡± ¡°Many disciples are preparing to go.¡± ¡°Even elite disciples fighting demons on the Giant Sect front lines are planning to make time to visit.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan, about to drive away, had a thought. In that case, could Liu Qingxian also be heading to Myriad Swords Sect? Chapter 299 - 299: Taking a Task Right Under Someone鈥檚 Nose Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Taking a Task Right Under Someone¡¯s Nose After contemplating for a while. Jiang Fan still decided to go to the Myriad Swords Sect first. To avoid making a huge detour, only to arrive at the Giant Sect and find that Liu Qingxian had gone to the Myriad Swords Sect. Besides, the Myriad Swords Sect was located to the northwest, right above the Desires Sect. The two were adjacent, not far from each other. Thus, getting off the carriage, he clasped his hands and said, ¡°If you are going to the Myriad Swords Sect, I can accompany you.¡± Who knew if there would be dangers on the way to the Myriad Swords Sect? The Desires Sect escorting disciples must have a strong elder leading the team, right? Blending in with them would undoubtedly be much safer. The few elders, upon hearing his words, all showed indifferent expressions. The Desires Sect was escorting disciples to seize opportunities, and an outsider wanted to join them just like that? To the surprise of the elders. Yue Mingzhu readily agreed, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s bring you along.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to thank Jiang Fan yet. Just as Jiang Fan volunteered to accompany them. So, taking him along was a way to repay the favor he had just done. ¡°Sect Master, is this person trustworthy?¡± Elder Ling questioned. Yue Mingzhu pointed to the Silver Winged Thunderbird, still an ice sculpture, and said, ¡°Thanks to this fellow Daoist¡¯s assistance.¡± ¡°Otherwise, our sect would have been in trouble just now.¡± ¡°On the way, you should take good care of him.¡± Fellow Daoist? The few elders were extremely surprised. This title indicated that the Sect Master acknowledged Jiang Fan¡¯s considerable strength. At least, it was beyond the level of a disciple¡¯s strength. But judging by his voice, he didn¡¯t seem very old. Elder Ling slightly nodded and said, ¡°I shall lead the way.¡± ¡°We should head back to the Desires Sect first, select the disciples, and then set off.¡± Jiang Fan pondered for a moment, then followed them back to Desires City. At the foot of the Desires Sect mountain. The three women, Yi Lianxing, Chu Xingmeng, and Qin Caihe, slowly woke up. After a continuous journey, they were truly exhausted and had a deep sleep. ¡°Huh? How is there a jade bottle and a pill here?¡± Yi Lianxing accidentally knocked over the jade bottle and exclaimed in surprise. Chu Xingmeng looked puzzled, ¡°I also have a bottle, what kind of pill is this?¡± Qin Caihe, with sleep-dazed eyes, took a closer look and screamed in fright. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a Revitalizing¡­¡± She hurriedly covered her mouth, lowered her voice in excitement, and said, ¡°This is the ancient healing pill from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction tour in Green Cloud City!¡± ¡°Revitalizing Pill!¡± ¡°I heard from Senior Brother Ling Guihai that this kind of pill was auctioned for the astronomical price of two hundred thousand crystal stones per pill!¡± Yi Lianxing and Chu Xingmeng were both shocked. They had heard of the Revitalizing Pill. It was the first time they saw it. What baffled them even more was why each of them had one upon waking up. At this moment, Chu Xingmeng suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Oh no, the claw of the Silver Winged Thunderbird is missing.¡± ¡°This was Senior Brother Jiang¡¯s trophy.¡± The three women were in a panic. But then they realized the carriage was unusually quiet. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang came last night, took the claw, and left each of us a Revitalizing Pill.¡± Yi Lianxing commented with a complex expression. The excitement on Qin Caihe¡¯s face faded visibly, she bit her lip lightly and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡­ has left.¡± ¡°Without even saying goodbye.¡± Chu Xingmeng finally understood, last night Jiang Fan had silently said goodbye to them. The pill was his parting gift to them. She felt a lump in her throat, and tears silently fell. The days spent together with Jiang Fan were actually less than half a month. But the experiences were more exciting than anything she had gone through in her eighteen years of life. Jiang Fan¡¯s sudden departure left her with a deep sense of loss. Yi Lianxing also felt a bit desolate, patting the shoulders of the two women, she sighed: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang was never a cold-hearted person, there must be something unspeakable that made him leave without saying goodbye.¡± ¡°If we are fated, we will meet him again someday.¡± ¡°Get yourselves together.¡± ¡°The task is over, and we should all return to our respective sects to wait.¡± Qin Caihe nodded with a heavy heart. Reluctant to part from this team, the journey, filled with laughter, was much more enjoyable than her time at the Myriad Swords Sect. She looked at Chu Xingmeng with concern, ¡°Junior Sister Chu, the road to the Supreme Sect is long, can you go back alone?¡± Yi Lianxing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will personally escort her back to the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°You take care of yourself, the west is not peaceful, and the northwest might not be much better.¡± Qin Caihe nodded, ¡°I will be careful!¡± The three women said their goodbyes in front of the carriage. After packing up their things, one headed west, the other east, and they went their separate ways. Little did they know. Not long after they left. Jiang Fan¡¯s carriage swayed back to the foot of the mountain. Elder Ling said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please wait here, I will select the disciples and come back.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Watching the Desires Sect master leave first, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°By the way, Elder Li.¡± ¡°Does your sect have any tasks related to the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± Since he was going to the Myriad Swords Sect, he might as well make use of the trip. Getting some merit points on the way would be great, right? Elder Ling was astonished and said: ¡°Fellow Daoist, tasks are prepared for disciples of each sect, we have not received any tasks from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± Jiang Fan clasped his hands and said, ¡°To be honest, I am also a disciple.¡± Ah? Elder Ling looked as if she had seen a ghost. Then why did the Sect Master address Jiang Fan as Fellow Daoist? But thinking about the Sect Master¡¯s childish temperament, it was understandable. Over the years, the Sect Master had done countless absurd things. Recently, hadn¡¯t she even tried to forcibly recruit disciples from the Green Cloud Sect? When she couldn¡¯t do it, she put them on the wanted list. Only the Sect Master could do such things. In comparison, what was calling a disciple a Fellow Daoist? ¡°Fine, I will get you a task.¡± Elder Ling naturally understood Jiang Fan¡¯s intention to get free merit points. But since she had promised the Sect Master to take good care of him, helping him get a task was no big deal. She left with her hands behind her back. Not long after, she returned with five disciples. Jiang Fan only recognized one of them, Ji Ruyue. The other four were all at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, hoping to use the Sword Forest to break through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Only Ji Ruyue, at the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment, was an exception. But, the other four disciples did not dare to have the slightest bit of contempt, on the contrary, they affectionately called her Sister Ruyue. They were extremely warm. Ji Ruyue was flattered, and naturally understood the reason behind it. Jiang Fan! Because she had some connections with Jiang Fan, the Sect Master treated her with special favor. This was the reason she got a spot this time. The once lofty senior brothers and sisters were now polite to her. She boarded the carriage first and was surprised to find a masked person sitting cross-legged inside, she exclaimed, ¡°Who are you?¡± Elder Ling walked over and introduced, ¡°This is an outer sect disciple traveling with us.¡± ¡°Someone the Sect Master values greatly, be polite to him.¡± Ji Ruyue and the other disciples were secretly astonished. What kind of outer sect disciple deserved to be personally escorted by the Great Elder? Not to mention Elder Ling¡¯s reminder to be polite. Even without the reminder, they would be extremely courteous. As everyone settled in. Elder Ling handed out a task jade scroll to each of them, including Jiang Fan. Everyone was delighted, as this task posed no risk and was practically a free reward. ¡°Keep it to yourselves, don¡¯t let other disciples hear and complain.¡± She reminded everyone, then tossed them the registry book, ¡°Register yourselves.¡± They were all acquaintances, so there was no need for her to verify the identity jades one by one. Even Jiang Fan, since the Sect Master had personally arranged for him to be taken care of. His identity was certainly not questionable. Everyone happily registered their information themselves. When it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn, he hesitated slightly and, with a bit of trepidation, registered his real information. When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion reviewed the tasks, they would check both the ¡°task assignment¡± and ¡°task completion¡± registries. If Jiang Fan used a fake name, the two wouldn¡¯t match up. It would be considered an invalid task. Therefore, he had to use his real name. After signing, he pretended to be calm and handed it to Elder Ling. Fortunately, Elder Ling didn¡¯t take a closer look. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She casually handed it to a disciple next to her, saying, ¡°Take this to the Sect Master Hall, and inform the Sect Master that we are departing!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple hurried off with the registry book. Soon, he arrived at the Sect Master Hall. Inside the hall, Chief Disciple Xie Liushu was kneeling, saying, ¡°Sect Master, please give me another chance to make amends by taking on a first-class task?¡± Since failing the first-class task, he had been shunned by the sect. Yue Mingzhu looked at her chief disciple in front of her, and couldn¡¯t help but compare him to Jiang Fan, the more she compared, the more dissatisfied she became. She randomly picked up a first-class task jade scroll and threw it over, ¡°Take it and stop bothering me!¡± Xie Liushu was overjoyed. He quickly picked up the jade scroll. At this moment, the disciple brought the registry book. He took it and prepared to record the information himself. But when he saw the last entry in the registry book. He was stunned. ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 300 - 300: The Mysterious Spiritual Ring Chapter 300: Chapter 300: The Mysterious Spiritual Ring He doubted if he was seeing things. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan being hunted by the Sect Master? The disciples were still searching the entire city for him. How could he have taken a mission from the Desires Sect? He fixed his eyes on it, his face turning incredibly shocked. He saw, written clearly in the information column: ¡°Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± Who else could this be but Jiang Fan? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s ears twitched. She now had a reflex reaction to the name ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Upon hearing this name, she frowned and said, ¡°Why are you mentioning him? Do you have information on him?¡± She felt utterly powerless regarding Jiang Fan. The entire sect had been mobilized to search for a whole night, and they couldn¡¯t even find a trace of him. They had nearly turned the ground over trying to find him. She really didn¡¯t know where that bastard was hiding. Xie Liushu was struck speechless by shock, pointing repeatedly at the register he was holding. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper: ¡°Are you mute?¡± ¡°The sect is asking you a question. Why are you just pointing at the register?¡± Xie Liushu, shaking all over, finally managed to speak, stammering: ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ is on the register¡­¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s name was on the register? Yue Mingzhu absolutely didn¡¯t believe it, snatching the register and saying, ¡°If your eyes don¡¯t work, you should donate them.¡± ¡°How could Jiang Fan¡¯s information appear here?¡± ¡°Every identity here has to be verified¡­¡± As she spoke, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes widened gradually. ¡°Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan¡± ¡ª those seven characters were clearly reflected in her eyes. She could hardly believe her eyes. Jiang Fan had really taken a mission from the Desires Sect? How could this be possible? She searched everywhere for Jiang Fan and found no trace of him, yet he had the audacity to sneak into the Desires Sect to take a mission? How did he do it? Yue Mingzhu came back to her senses, pointing at Jiang Fan¡¯s name, and shouted, ¡°Outrageous!¡± ¡°Are all the people in the Task Hall blind?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan came to take a mission, and none of you recognized him, letting him succeed?¡± ¡°This will be a laughingstock if word gets out!¡± The disciple who returned the register, looking distressed, said, ¡°Sect Master, the six tasks listed were all arranged by Elder Ling. I¡­ I didn¡¯t know they were for Jiang Fan.¡± Elder Ling? How could she have arranged tasks for Jiang Fan? If she saw Jiang Fan, she would certainly have captured him and handed him over for punishment. Wait! Yue Mingzhu suddenly thought of something, her fingers trembling as she pointed at Jiang Fan¡¯s signature: ¡°Did the person in the carriage sign this name?¡± The disciple nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the register was passed around inside the carriage, and it came out with six names.¡± Thump, thump, thump¡ª Yue Mingzhu¡¯s body swayed, stepping back several times. She weakly held onto the table, feeling the world spinning! That masked man, the one she called a fellow Daoist. He was none other than Jiang Fan!!! She had stumbled upon his carriage by chance, yet didn¡¯t know it was Jiang Fan! Not only that. She even let the Great Elder send him away! She let him take a mission under her very nose and walked away swaggering! Yue Mingzhu felt a metallic taste in her throat. She was so furious she almost spat blood! She extended a trembling finger and said, ¡°Chase! Chase him down for me!!!¡± ¡°Even if you have to chase him to the ends of the earth, bring him back!¡± The disciple, trembling with fear, said, ¡°Sect Master, the Great Elder has already left Desires City by now.¡± ¡°For safety, their route is kept secret.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± Upon hearing this. Yue Mingzhu, in a fit of rage, overturned the table, her heaving chest rising and falling. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She screamed in frustration: ¡°Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan!! Just you wait!!!¡± No one had ever made her this angry. Never! Now about Jiang Fan. A sudden chill ran down his spine, and he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck. ¡°Weird, is someone cursing me?¡± He muttered to himself. Only after confirming he had completely left Desires City did he feel at ease. He saw that Ji Ruyue and the others were meditating with their eyes closed. He had a thought. Reaching into his robe, he motioned to the Little Qilin, saying, ¡°Take out that green Spirit Light.¡± Previously, there had been too many eyes around, and it hadn¡¯t been convenient. Now he could finally take a proper look at this green Spirit Light he had obtained from the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion. As his palm cooled, Jiang Fan felt something materialize in his hand. Taking it out, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. It was an emerald ring, emitting a ghostly green light. On the base of the ring, two small characters were engraved. ¡°Infinite?¡± Jiang Fan murmured, putting it on his finger and trying to infuse it with Spiritual Power. But apart from the ring becoming a bit greener, there was no other change. ¡°Strange, shouldn¡¯t a typical Magic Artifact reveal its properties when infused with Spiritual Power?¡± ¡°Could this ring be just an ordinary one?¡± However, thinking of that miser who, even at death¡¯s door, tried to swallow it to hide it. This indicated that this must be the most important treasure in the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion. With this in mind. He opened the curtain and saw a vast plain surrounding them. He wanted to find an unlucky tree to practice on, but there wasn¡¯t one in sight. At a loss, he could only look to the sky. Watching the floating clouds. He extended his hand with the ring on it, gently pointing upwards. The ring did not emit any special wave. This left Jiang Fan a bit frustrated: ¡°No way? Did I go through all that trouble with Yue Mingzhu for a dud?¡± However. Just at that moment! An astonishing scene unfolded! The layers of clouds overhead seemed to be subjected to an immense gravitational force! With a loud crash, they fell from the sky, hitting the ground and turning into dense mist, flowing in all directions! This scene. Caused Elder Ling, who was driving the carriage, to narrow her eyes. She immediately stood up and called out, ¡°Who is the esteemed expert here? Please show yourself!¡± To pull the clouds down from the sky. What sort of divine skill was this? She had never heard of it! The people inside the carriage were also startled awake, looking in amazement at the bizarre scene before them. ¡°The clouds can be pulled down?¡± ¡°What sort of immortal technique is this?¡± Jiang Fan was dazed for a moment. Was this his doing just now? It seemed the gravity around that cloud had increased significantly, causing it to crash down. He looked at the emerald ring and considered the word ¡°Infinite.¡± He vaguely understood the ring¡¯s function. It could alter gravity! He was inwardly delighted; this was a trump card that could catch others off guard. When facing an invincible enemy, suddenly making them bear enormous gravity could at least restrict their actions. At most, it could crush them to death! As expected, nothing left behind by a Nascent Soul Great Power was simple! However, Jiang Fan soon noticed that the ring, which had previously been emerald green, had dulled significantly. Evidently, this ring required a considerable amount of Spiritual Power to activate once. It couldn¡¯t be used indiscriminately. But this still made Jiang Fan very happy. He pretended not to know anything, jumping out of the carriage and looking around in surprise: ¡°What happened?¡± Elder Ling said solemnly, ¡°A powerful expert has made a move.¡± ¡°That strike just now, even a mid-stage Core Formation martial artist might not withstand it.¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his chin. He had a preliminary understanding of the destructive power of gravity attacks. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and get out of here.¡± ¡°So as not to disturb that expert.¡± However, Elder Ling slightly frowned. ¡°If we want to leave, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡± She gazed into the distance. A colossal plume of dust, like a yellow dragon soaring to the sky. Came into view! Jiang Fan looked closely. It was a group of disciples in uniform attire. Their chests all bore a thunder pattern emblem. Could this be the legendary True Thunder Sect, the most mysterious of the Nine-Sect? But very quickly. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. Because, among those disciples. He saw a figure all too familiar! Chapter 301 - 301 Xu Yining Chapter 301: Chapter 301 Xu Yining She wore the Green Cloud Sect attire. Among the True Thunder Sect disciples, she stood out like a sore thumb. The elegant light green long dress perfectly outlined her captivating curves. Her delicate face, without any makeup, was stunning enough to amaze everyone. Amidst the True Thunder Sect disciples, she stood out like a crane among chickens. Several Desires Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but notice her. Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyes brightened, and she genuinely praised, ¡°What a beautiful junior sister.¡± ¡°Even in our Desires Sect, she would be one of the top beauties.¡± The Desires Sect was known for its handsome men and beautiful women. But the beauty of the woman before them still carried an unsurpassed allure. Ji Ruyue looked again and again, liking her more with each glance. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and she turned to Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Senior Brother, do you like this junior sister?¡± ¡°If you do, how about I help you make a connection?¡± All along the way, Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t spoken to them. Ji Ruyue hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to make his acquaintance. Now seemed like a good opportunity. Jiang Fan felt both amused and helpless, his tone slightly complex as he said, ¡°No need, there¡¯s no fate between us.¡± Huh? Ji Ruyue, being perceptive, immediately sensed something amiss and probed, ¡°Senior Brother, do you know her?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze also turned complex: ¡°We more than just know each other.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her saying, ¡°I would rather die than marry Jiang Fan,¡± in the past, their lives might have taken completely different paths. So, they did know each other! Just as Ji Ruyue wanted to investigate further, Elder Ling spoke up: ¡°So it is a Dao friend from True Thunder Sect!¡± She let out a small breath of relief. In the True Thunder Sect group, the one sitting at the front on a horse was a bald middle-aged man with a black lightning mark on his forehead. He had pale skin and no hair on his body. Not even eyebrows! He looked strange. But the aura he exuded was imposing. ¡°So it is Elder Ling!¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I thought there was a great treasure appearing here.¡± His face carried a smile. But his peripheral vision was fixed on the water droplets on the ground, full of suspicion. From their distance, they could clearly see the miraculous scene of the clouds falling. Unexpectedly, they found the Desires Sect group upon rushing over. Elder Ling chuckled, ¡°If there were a great treasure, would I still be here waiting for you to arrive?¡± ¡°I would have long taken the treasure and fled.¡± Well¡­ The bald middle-aged man thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°So what happened here just now? Does Elder Ling have any clues?¡± Elder Ling smiled wryly and shook her head, ¡°I also wish to know.¡± ¡°The phenomenon of clouds falling, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Elder Jin, if you have any clues, please be honest and share them.¡± Jiang Fan listened to the two of them deflecting. He found it secretly amusing. Neither of them had any clues, and even if they did, they would never share with each other. Elder Jin realized he had asked a superfluous question. Unwilling to give up, he kept searching among the water droplets on his horse. Only when the droplets had completely evaporated did he sigh and return, saying, ¡°It seems it was just a natural phenomenon.¡± He looked at Elder Ling and then at the six disciples in the carriage. Elder Jin¡¯s eyes flashed, and he smiled, ¡°Elder Ling, are you taking your disciples to participate in the Sword Forest Dao Enlightenment at Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°I am too. How about we go together?¡± Elder Ling cupped her hands and said, ¡°I appreciate Elder Jin¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°But my disciples are all delicate; they can¡¯t travel hastily.¡± ¡°You go ahead so as not to delay you.¡± The Desires Sect disciples exchanged glances, all looking puzzled. They didn¡¯t understand why Elder Ling refused. The western route was unsafe nowadays; combining the two sects would undoubtedly be safer. Ji Ruyue, however, knew the situation and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand Elder Ling.¡± ¡°She is protecting us.¡± ¡°That bald man is not a good person.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but glance at Xu Yining. His eyes showed a trace of worry. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Ruyue lowered her voice even further and said, ¡°He is Jin Yunlie, the Great Elder of the True Thunder Sect!¡± ¡°There were two instances where he undertook missions with other sect experts, and the rest of the team was wiped out, but he returned alive.¡± ¡°Since there were no survivors, the matter was left unresolved.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone felt a chill. Now they understood why Elder Ling had refused without hesitation. This Jin Yunlie had a notorious record! One instance of a total wipeout with him being the sole survivor could be chalked up to luck. But twice? Could it still be luck? Jiang Fan became more worried. With someone so devious, was Xu Yining really safe in his group? He had promised Li Qingfeng. If he encountered Xu Yining outside the sect, he must take good care of her. Seemingly sensing Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, Xu Yining looked over. But once she saw him, her eyes couldn¡¯t leave Jiang Fan¡¯s masked face. She rubbed her eyes, doubting if she was dreaming, mumbling in a daze, ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± No one knew how much she missed No.1 Shadow Guard. The one who taught her movement techniques at the Dragon-Rising Path. The one who saved her life from the Blood Bat Palace Sub-Altar Master. The one she looked up to and was moved by. To encounter him here! Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. He thought everyone had long forgotten the No.1 Shadow Guard mask. Yet after so long, Xu Yining still remembered. Since that was the case, he graciously jumped off the carriage, smiled, and said, ¡°Long time no see, Xu Yining.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, he confirmed it was No.1 Shadow Guard. Water mist quickly gathered in Xu Yining¡¯s eyes, turning into tears of grievance that rolled down her cheeks. She dismounted, lifted her dress, and rushed into Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. Jiang Fan froze, ¡°What are you¡­¡± Before he could ask, Xu Yining was already crying sorrowfully, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°I returned to Lonely Boat City but couldn¡¯t find you anywhere.¡± Only she knew how many times she missed No.1 Shadow Guard after joining the Green Cloud Sect. Especially whenever she felt aggrieved, she would think of No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s kindness. This time, she had been overshadowed by Xu Youran and Chen Sinning. She returned to Lonely Boat City feeling downcast. Hoping to see No.1 Shadow Guard one more time, then gather herself and set out anew. But the Dragon-Rising Path had long been closed. The familiar stairs had unknowingly gathered a layer of dust, and a few small spiders quietly wove webs in the corners. On the street where he once saved her, the granny selling cakes was still there, and the children were still chattering around the old man making sugar figures. Everything seemed like it was just yesterday. Except the figure of No.1 Shadow Guard was missing. As it turns out, things had changed while people had remained the same. The world was vast, but she had no place to return to. So she traveled far away. Listening to Xu Yining crying louder in his embrace, Jiang Fan felt at a loss. In the Xu Mansion for ten years, it was his first time seeing Xu Yining cry so heartbreakingly. After hesitating for a moment, he gently patted her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Your master, Elder Li, is very worried about you.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yining¡¯s tears finally stopped a little, and she looked ashamed: ¡°I left willfully, causing trouble for my master.¡± ¡°After returning from Myriad Swords Sect, I will go back to Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan felt relieved. He glanced at the True Thunder Sect disciples and said, ¡°Join me for the journey.¡± ¡°It will be easier for us to look after each other.¡± Xu Yining smiled through her tears, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Okay.¡± This was exactly what she wanted. ¡°Junior Sister Xu, are you just going to leave like that?¡± Yet a handsome disciple beside Jin Yunlie raised an eyebrow: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we saved your life!¡± Chapter 302 - 302: Using Kindness to Act Arrogantly Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Using Kindness to Act Arrogantly Life-saving grace? Jiang Fan looked at Xu Yining in confusion. ¡°Did you encounter danger previously?¡± Xu Yining nodded, her face showing a look of lingering fear, and said, ¡°A few days ago, while crossing the Nu River within the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s territory, I encountered a fierce water demon beast that almost capsized the boat I was on.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Elder Jin was leading the disciples of the True Thunder Sect nearby and repelled the beast with a thunder strike.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how I managed to save my life.¡± A water demon beast in the Nu River? Could it be the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon? This beast comes and goes without a trace, making it difficult to injure effectively in the water. But thunder is an exception. A bolt of thunder in the water could injure any Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon within a hundred feet. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Jiang Fan had earlier cultivated the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow,¡± he wouldn¡¯t have had to go through such trouble luring and killing the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. He cupped his hands toward Jin Yunlie, ¡°Thank you, Elder Jin, for saving her.¡± Jin Yunlie forced a smile, ¡°Why thank me?¡± ¡°If you want to thank someone, let the girl thank me.¡± Xu Yining did not flinch and bowed, ¡°I am grateful to Elder Jin for rescuing me and for taking care of me these past few days.¡± ¡°I will repay this kindness with my life.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s ever anything you need, I will go through fire and water without hesitation.¡± ¡°Now, I won¡¯t continue to disturb you.¡± Her words were sincere and appropriate. Leaving no room for rebuttal. Jin Yunlie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was never one to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. He saved this girl by consuming the power of thunder because his disciple, Lu Shiyi, fancied her looks. Now, seeing her old flame, she wanted to leave after throwing herself into his arms? Wouldn¡¯t that make them look like fools? However, as the Great Elder, he couldn¡¯t argue with his disciple. He had to let Lu Shiyi handle it himself. The handsome, tall young man was Lu Shiyi. He slightly furrowed his sword-shaped eyebrows, ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay with your life.¡± ¡°What use do we have for your life?¡± Knowing she was in the wrong, Xu Yining did not argue about his attitude. She sincerely said, ¡°Junior Sister has little foundation, no wealth, and no power.¡± ¡°Apart from repaying with my life, I don¡¯t know how else to repay you.¡± ¡°Or if Senior Brother Lu needs help, Junior Sister will do her best to assist.¡± Jiang Fan stood silently beside Xu Yining. He sensed their ill intentions. If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye. Lu Shiyi, noticing Jiang Fan¡¯s movement, felt even more displeased and said, ¡°Junior Sister, you make it sound like our True Thunder Sect is forcing you!¡± He had wanted to say ¡°marry me,¡± but Elder Ling was watching from the side. Not to mention whether she would intervene, just the news of it would greatly damage their reputation. Thus, Lu Shiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he took a step back, saying, ¡°We saved you considering the alliance of the Nine-Sect, not for your gratitude.¡± ¡°However, when we saved you, my Master was hunting a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°My Master needs its teeth to forge a magic artifact.¡± ¡°To save you, he had to abandon the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon he already had.¡± ¡°You can repay us with a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, and we will call it even.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yining showed a troubled look. Having experienced its ferocity firsthand, she nearly became a meal for the beast. How could she possibly hunt one down? Moreover, the beast resided within the borders of the Spirit Beast Sect. She wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Spirit Beast Sect anytime soon. Lu Shiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Our request is not unreasonable, right?¡± ¡°Not at all, but¡­¡± Xu Yining waved her hand. They wanted to recoup their losses; it wasn¡¯t unreasonable at all. But this request was something she couldn¡¯t fulfill now. Lu Shiyi then softened his tone, ¡°Of course, I know asking Junior Sister to kill a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon is difficult.¡± ¡°How about this, you follow us.¡± ¡°When we cross the Nu River again, you assist us in slaying one, and consider the debt repaid.¡± ¡°How does that sound?¡± Xu Yining exhaled slightly. Lu Shiyi continued, ¡°However, this means you will need to temporarily stay with us.¡± ¡°Once we kill the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, I will personally escort you back to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan sneered. So, after going round and round, This was the main point! Just finding an excuse to keep Xu Yining. As for what he would do once she stayed, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine. Xu Yining¡¯s face stiffened slightly, showing hesitation. She wasn¡¯t a fool. She could feel the hidden burning gaze Lu Shiyi had for her. And she understood well enough what awaited her if she stayed. Elder Ling coldly observed for a while. Being experienced, she naturally saw through Lu Shiyi¡¯s little thoughts clearly. If it were someone else, she might not meddle. But Xu Yining was Jiang Fan¡¯s old flame. Jiang Fan was someone the Sect Master instructed to give special attention to. It wouldn¡¯t be right to stand by and do nothing. She walked to Xu Yining¡¯s side, gently patted her shoulder, and said, ¡°Just come with us.¡± ¡°A Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon is nothing, I will have someone fetch one from the Nu River and send it to the True Thunder Sect later.¡± Seeing the Great Elder of the Desires Sect helping her, Xu Yining was overjoyed and gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Ling.¡± Elder Ling laughed, ¡°Thank your friend here, he saved our Desires Sect Master once.¡± ¡°I help you once, and we are even.¡± Ah? Xu Yining looked at Jiang Fan in shock. The Desires Sect Master was such an esteemed figure? What kind of danger did she encounter that she needed the No. 1 Shadow Guard to save her? After not seeing him for a long time, the No. 1 Shadow Guard¡¯s strength had not only not declined but had become even more admirable. Her eyes sparkled with admiration. Worthy of being the man who gave her a sense of security just thinking about him. ¡°Elder Ling! You¡¯re meddling too much!¡± Jin Yunlie¡¯s voice turned cold. Seeing his treasured disciple almost ensnare Xu Yining, Elder Ling interfered! ¡°What, didn¡¯t you want a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon? I¡¯ll compensate you with one later. Is it not the same?¡± Elder Ling secretly scorned him. Petty tricks to try and trap a girl? Lu Shiyi grew both anxious and angry. This old woman! Why meddle in this? He cast a pleading look at Jin Yunlie. Even without his plea, Jin Yunlie wouldn¡¯t let Elder Ling ruin his disciple¡¯s opportunity! He snorted, ¡°Then I want it now. Can you produce one?¡± Elder Ling chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you after. Take it or leave it!¡± Jin Yunlie¡¯s body surged with spiritual power, ¡°Ling Jinghu, what do you want to do?¡± Elder Ling was unafraid, ¡°Is my intention not clear?¡± She shook, unleashing equally strong spiritual power. The disciples from both sides tensed up. Glaring at each other! Just as the situation was about to explode, A calm voice rang out. ¡°Elder Jin, was the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon you lost an adult or a juvenile?¡± The one who asked was none other than Jiang Fan. Chapter 303 - 303: Write-off Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Write-off Jin Yunlie glanced at Jiang Fan and said indifferently, ¡°Why ask this?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Naturally, to compensate you on behalf of my friend.¡± ¡°You?¡± Jin Yunlie sneered at the corner of his mouth. The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, even if he wanted to capture it alive, it would not be easy. That day they weren¡¯t specifically rescuing Xu Yining. They found a large number of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons around Xu Yining, then made a move. However, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons, moving like lightning in the water, immediately dived into the depths upon sensing danger. In the end, they returned empty-handed. He didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Fan, a mere disciple, could kill a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Lu Shiyi, harboring animosity towards Jiang Fan for stealing love, coldly snorted, ¡°Trying to play hero to save the beauty?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°The one that got away was an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, if you have the capability, bring back one of its teeth.¡± Those who didn¡¯t understand what an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon meant didn¡¯t feel anything. Ji Ruyue snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve got the nerve to say that!¡± ¡°An adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, have you even seen one?¡± ¡°Do you know how powerful it is? Encountering one in the water, you wouldn¡¯t even live, let alone hunt it!¡± Oh? Ling Jinghu asked in surprise, ¡°Ruyue, have you seen one?¡± Ji Ruyue cupped her hands and said, ¡°Reporting to the Great Elder, I personally saw one on the Nu River.¡± ¡°The beast¡¯s strength reached the Second Level of Core Formation, it¡¯s extremely fierce even on land!¡± ¡°In water, humans can¡¯t match it.¡± ¡°The Great Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect had an arm bitten off and became crippled by an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± Hiss¡ª Only now did everyone realize the horror of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Their gazes toward Lu Shiyi were filled with disdain. Ling Jinghu¡¯s face also changed, even Ming Youlian had an arm bitten off? She looked at Lu Shiyi with a cold face and said, ¡°So young and already learning to extort!¡± ¡°Is this the quality of the True Thunder Sect¡¯s chief disciple?¡± Lu Shiyi¡¯s face stiffened. He did not expect that there were knowledgeable people present. For a moment, his guilty eyes flickered restlessly. Jin Yunlie¡¯s expression also became serious. As it involved the sect¡¯s reputation, he quickly softened the tone, ¡°Just a juvenile, my disciple remembered incorrectly.¡± Immediately, he switched the subject back to Jiang Fan, ¡°What, can you produce a juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon for me?¡± Lu Shiyi also glared viciously at Jiang Fan, ¡°That¡¯s right, just a juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. So what?¡± ¡°You talk as if you could hunt one.¡± Ji Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Fan in her mind. The masked man here, she didn¡¯t know if he could do it. But Jiang Fan had slaughtered all the juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons in the entire Nu River. Even the adult one fell to his sword. What stunned Ji Ruyue was, Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°However, I can give you an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon tooth if that¡¯s what you want.¡± As he spoke, He produced an extremely long and sharp fang on the spot. Ji Ruyue recognized it immediately and exclaimed, ¡°That adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth?¡± ¡°Why do you have it?¡± Weren¡¯t those taken by Jiang Fan? Wait! She stared fixedly at Jiang Fan, suddenly realizing something, and couldn¡¯t help but gasp! Could this person in front of her be Jiang Fan? Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. ¡°Is this really an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth?¡± ¡°And an adult one?¡± ¡°Just by looking, you can tell this is top-grade material for refining tools!¡± ¡­ Ling Jinghu was also surprised and full of doubts about how Jiang Fan obtained it. Seeing Jiang Fan about to give it to Jin Yunlie, she felt displeased and said, ¡°Their target was the tooth of a juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°Giving them an adult tooth is too good for them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give it to them! Today, I¡¯ll protect you, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands gratefully, saying, ¡°Thank you, Elder Ling.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He then looked up at Jin Yunlie. Casually threw the tooth to him. Jin Yunlie hurriedly caught it and, upon closely sensing it, showed a shocked expression. It was indeed an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth. Moreover, the material was fresh, the best for refining the magic artifact he needed. This made him ecstatic. Yet he still showed a puzzled look, squinting his eyes, ¡°You want to compensate for our loss with this?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled unceremoniously, ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± ¡°A hundred juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons couldn¡¯t match one adult tooth.¡± Jin Yunlie awkwardly laughed. Gripping the tooth tightly, not willing to return it to Jiang Fan. He squinted his eyes, ¡°So what do you mean?¡± ¡°This adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth is for you, but the debt between you and Xu Yining is settled!¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. Just compensating for the loss wouldn¡¯t stop him from bringing up the life-saving favor later. Better to settle it all at once. To stop him from always coveting Xu Yining. Lu Shiyi panicked, having grown fond of Xu Yining over the past few days. Determined to make her his woman. Now she would be completely free to leave? ¡°Is it so easy to offset a life-saving favor¡­¡± Lu Shiyi hurriedly shouted. But just as he spoke, Jin Yunlie interrupted him. With a broad smile, he quickly said, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t mention the life-saving favor again.¡± Compared to helping a disciple get a woman, Exchanging for a priceless tooth to refine a top-level magic artifact for himself, wasn¡¯t it ten times, a hundred times better? ¡°Master!¡± Lu Shiyi urgently called. Jin Yunlie¡¯s face turned stern, he scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Master¡¯s decision, how could you question it?¡± Then, he grinned at Xu Yining, ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky.¡± ¡°To meet a man willing to do so much for you.¡± ¡°The debt between us is settled.¡± ¡°Go!¡± He laughed heartily, riding away. Lu Shiyi looked longingly at the beautiful Xu Yining. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then glared fiercely at Jiang Fan. Finally, with great reluctance, he chased after his master. As the True Thunder Sect members completely departed, Ling Jinghu exhaled a long breath, looking at Jiang Fan with a softened gaze. In a world full of cunning people, Jiang Fan¡¯s deed was truly outstanding. Then she looked at Xu Yining with genuine envy, meaningfully saying, ¡°Miss Xu is quite fortunate.¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes shimmered, gazing at No.1 Shadow Guard, her voice slightly choked, ¡°Why are you so foolish?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know the value of an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth, But seeing Jin Yunlie¡¯s exuberant smile, not hesitating to scold his favorite disciple, It was obvious it was priceless. Yet No.1 Shadow Guard used it to repay her life-saving favor. Jiang Fan said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s just an external object, your safety is above all.¡± He already had Sorrow Frost, the remaining two teeth were indeed not of much use. Using them to resolve Xu Yining¡¯s trouble was quite worthwhile. ¡°Come with me.¡± He leaped onto the carriage. Xu Yining was deeply moved. He spoke so lightly, but in this world, besides parents, Who else was willing to give up such valuable things for her? She finally understood the feeling of being pampered by Jiang Fan, as Chen Silin and Xu Youran did. Thinking of this, a bit of sourness welled up in her heart. ¡°If¡­ if, No.1 Shadow Guard were Jiang Fan, how wonderful that would be.¡± But she knew, there was no ¡°if¡± in the world. From the moment she threatened death to resist the arranged marriage, There was no outcome between them. ¡°Miss Xu, please get on,¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s voice reminded, bringing Xu Yining back to reality. She shook her head, stopping herself from further thoughts. Looking at the horizon, at the dust kicked up by the True Thunder Sect¡¯s departing group, she remembered something, Showing a look of gratitude, saying, ¡°Thankfully, Elder Ling refused to travel with them.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you would have been in great trouble.¡± Chapter 304 - 304 Healing the Sword King Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Healing the Sword King Oh? Ling Jinghu asked in surprise: ¡°Why?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s face showed disdain as she said: ¡°Not long ago, they encountered an elder who was badly injured by a demon beast.¡± ¡°Instead of saving him, they took his sword.¡± ¡°Later, they discovered that this sword was actually a top-grade magic weapon, and they realized they had caused a great disaster.¡± Top-grade magic weapon? Ling Jinghu took a deep breath. There were only two top-grade magic swords in the Nine-Sect Continent, one with the Supreme Sect and the other with Myriad Swords Sect, both held by the Supreme Elder. Jin Yunlie not only didn¡¯t save them but took advantage of the situation and stole the divine weapon? If this Supreme Elder survived, wouldn¡¯t he chase them down? No wonder Jin Yunlie insisted on traveling with them! It turned out he wanted to shift the trouble eastward, making them share the burden. ¡°That damned dog!¡± Understanding Jin Yunlie¡¯s malicious intentions, Ling Jinghu cursed angrily on the spot. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She quickly drove the carriage away. Jiang Fan was utterly confused, not understanding why Ling Jinghu was so panicked. After hurrying for about half a day. There was a tea shed ahead on the official road where Ling Jinghu stopped and called everyone to rest. Everyone had been bumped around a lot along the way. Those who needed to stretch their limbs did so. Those who needed to relieve themselves did so. Ling Jinghu, however, sat down heavily at a tea table, looking preoccupied. But just as she sat down. A cold, elderly voice came to her ear. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She turned her head to look. Behind her, an old man stood with his hands behind his back! He appeared ethereal and dignified. Wearing a clean and simple green robe. His cheeks were thin, hair gray-white, and a righteous aura between his brows. Others may not recognize him. Ling Jinghu, who had seen him not long ago, certainly knew him. She shivered inside. Quickly stood up, bowing respectfully: ¡°Senior Xu, why are you here?¡± The person in front of her was none other than the Supreme Elder of Myriad Swords Sect. Xu Qingyang! Compared to yesterday, his skin looked slightly pale. Clearly, he had been injured. At this moment, he stared at Ling Jinghu with a hint of suspicion in his eyes: ¡°I asked you!¡± Ling Jinghu felt bitter in her heart. The person whose sword was taken away was undoubtedly Xu Qingyang. But he seemed not to know who it was and conveniently ran into their group, thus suspecting them. She hurriedly said: ¡°To be honest, Senior, our Sect Master later killed another Silver Winged Thunderbird.¡± ¡°I was ordered to deliver it to Myriad Swords Sect and hand it over to you.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, I met you here, Senior.¡± Xu Qingyang glanced at their carriage. Sure enough, he found a huge demon beast¡¯s corpse covered with cloth. His cold expression softened slightly. But his eyes still carried some suspicion: ¡°Let me ask you, have you passed by Ziyan Mountain?¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, knowing Xu Qingyang suspected her. She didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and said: ¡°Reporting to Senior, it was the people from True Thunder Sect who took your sword.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with our Desires Sect.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Qingyang¡¯s face turned stiff. Looking around, he said hurriedly: ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Who asked about the sword?¡± The dignified Supreme Elder of Myriad Swords Sect, the First Sword King of the Nine-Sect Continent, ranked among the top three contemporary world-class experts. Had his life-bound magical artifact taken away. If it spread, how could he keep his face? Ling Jinghu was stunned, then understood Xu Qingyang¡¯s intention, quickly said: ¡°Yes, Senior, I misspoke.¡± Xu Qingyang glared at her: ¡°I will travel with you for a while.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my identity.¡± Ah? Ling Jinghu was dumbfounded. Then immediately realized Xu Qingyang was still heavily injured, not suitable for rushing travel. She quickly said: ¡°Senior, how did you get such severe injuries?¡± Xu Qingyang replied with some annoyance: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of your Desires Sect Master?¡± ¡°Without the Silver Winged Thunderbird, I went west to see if there were any more.¡± ¡°As a result, not long after going deep west, I encountered the Sky-Devouring Tiger, one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°Although I seriously injured it, I ended up with serious injuries too.¡± Ling Jinghu was horrified: ¡°Sky-Devouring Tiger?¡± Under the Demon Emperor, there were four Great Demon Kings at the Core Formation Realm Perfection, about to take on human form. Immensely powerful. Ordinary Supreme Elders encountering them would have slim chances of survival. It was only thanks to Senior Xu Qingyang¡¯s divine swordsmanship and unfathomable strength that he managed to survive. But immediately, Ling Jinghu became extremely uneasy: ¡°There is a trace of the Four Great Demon Kings in the west of our Desires Sect?¡± ¡°If the beast tide erupts, won¡¯t our Desires Sect¡­¡± Xu Qingyang held his chest, where blood seeped faintly. He sighed deeply: ¡°This tiger¡¯s injuries are worse than mine.¡± ¡°If other Great Demon Kings don¡¯t replace it, the beast tide in the west will not erupt in the near future.¡± Upon hearing this, Ling Jinghu breathed a sigh of relief. Senior Xu Qingyang had risked his life to quell a huge hidden danger in the west of Desires Sect. She bowed deeply: ¡°Thank you, Senior Xu!¡± ¡°You can rest assured on this trip; I will definitely escort you to Myriad Swords Sect.¡± Before long. The disciples returned and gathered. Noticing an old man added to the group, they were quite puzzled. Jiang Fan also looked confused, vaguely feeling that this old man looked familiar. But couldn¡¯t place him. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he didn¡¯t recognize him, Xu Qingyang also didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Fan. At that time it was night, both sides could only see each other¡¯s outline, not the details. ¡°I am a friend of your Elder Ling, happened to meet you, and will be accompanying you for a while.¡± Xu Qingyang looked around and said with a smile. Meeting a friend in the wilderness? Jiang Fan was skeptical. However, this wasn¡¯t important. Though this friend of Elder Ling seemed seriously injured. ¡°Senior, do you not have any healing pills?¡± Jiang Fan noticed the blood still seeping from the other¡¯s chest. Xu Qingyang didn¡¯t hide it: ¡°The thing that injured me is very poisonous. Without removing the poison, healing pills are useless.¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°I know a bit about medical skills.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can help remove the poison.¡± Xu Qingyang hesitated. The poison of the Sky-Devouring Tiger was notoriously troublesome, and only the Undying Doctor had been able to cure it. Now, even if his disciple Shangguan Sheng personally tried, he might not be able to remove it. How could this young man in front of him manage? But thinking further, even if he couldn¡¯t remove the poison, simply treating the wound would be good. ¡°Alright, treat it on the carriage.¡± He just wanted to return to the sect quickly, use the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures to suppress the poison. And then seek a chance to detoxify it. Otherwise, he would die from the poison. Ling Jinghu was a bit worried: ¡°Do you really know medical skills?¡± The person in front of him was none other than Xu Qingyang, one of the top three super experts in the Nine-Sect Land! If any mistakes were made during treatment, how could they bear the consequences? Jiang Fan said: ¡°Simply removing the poison should not be a problem.¡± After speaking, he jumped onto the carriage. At this point, Xu Qingyang had already unbuttoned his chest. Jiang Fan looked and was shocked. A claw mark stretched across the chest, the wound smooth as a mirror. ¡°What a fierce creature, its claws are sharper than divine weapons.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even with a High Grade Magical Artifact, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t sure he could cut out such a smooth wound. The demon beast that attacked the elder must have incredibly sharp claws. ¡°Moreover, the poison is quite extraordinary.¡± Jiang Fan took out a piece of jade and touched the wound. As a result, the jade emitted hissing sounds. It was being corroded! Logically, such strong poison should have killed him instantly. This old man managed to hold on until now. Xu Qingyang said gently: ¡°Just help me bandage the wound.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal if you can¡¯t cure it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself.¡± Jiang Fan quietly took out the Blue Flame Silver Needle, saying: ¡°It might hurt a bit later; bear with it.¡± Xu Qingyang smiled wryly. Such a stubborn young man. Unfortunately, stubbornness alone couldn¡¯t cure this poison. ¡°No need, just bandage it¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Qingyang suddenly sat up, eyes staring intently at the silver needle in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. With a surprised and questioning look. ¡°Why do you have the Undying Doctor¡¯s silver needle?¡± Chapter 305 - 305: Teaching the Sword Control Technique Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Teaching the Sword Control Technique The Undying Doctor was an old friend of his. So he recognized the Blue Flame Silver Needle at a glance. Jiang Fan was surprised that this elder had such extensive experience and could identify the origin of the silver needle. He took out the silver needles one by one, saying, ¡°They were given to me by Divine Doctor Shangguan.¡± Divine Doctor Shangguan? Such a precious set of silver needles, he gave it to a young man. Xu Qingyang felt a wave of sadness: ¡°Old guy, you have no successor.¡± ¡°Your favorite set of silver needles in life, is now being messed around by your disciples after your death.¡± ¡°You must be so sad in your grave right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Thinking of this, he said, ¡°Young boy, I also like this set of silver needles very much.¡± ¡°Can you part with them and sell them to me?¡± ¡°Ask for whatever you want.¡± He wanted to retrieve the silver needles and pass them on to someone reliable. It would be the last thing he could do for his old friend. Ling Jinghu, sitting beside and not daring to breathe, was shocked. This was a promise from the strongest person in the Nine-Sect Land. Exchanging a set of silver needles for such a promise was like a pie falling from the sky! Her eyes were red with envy. Jiang Fan was momentarily stunned, then he said without thinking, ¡°The gift from an old friend, how could I sell it to someone else?¡± ¡°Lie down, senior, I need to administer the needles.¡± Xu Qingyang showed visible regret and sighed without hiding it, ¡°You might not know how to use these needles.¡± With that, he lay down. He waited for Jiang Fan to start administering the needles before telling him what happens when these needles are used. Jiang Fan, unhurriedly, conjured flames in his palm, toasting all the Blue Flame Silver Needles. Moments later, a faint blue flame appeared at the tail end of each silver needle. Under Jiang Fan¡¯s control, each needle connected end to end, forming what looked like a silver dragon with blue joints. This sight made Xu Qingyang¡¯s eyes blur for a moment. Then his old eyes widened, ¡°You¡­ how could you possibly know how to use these needles?¡± This method was exactly the same as the Undying Doctor¡¯s back then! Jiang Fan did not respond, concentrating intensely on manipulating the silver needles and inserting them into corresponding acupoints. The next moment. A jet-black stream of blood shot out from Xu Qingyang¡¯s chest, striking the ceiling of the carriage. With a hiss, the wooden ceiling was instantly corroded with holes. Sunlight poured through the holes, casting spots of light. Which shone on Xu Qingyang¡¯s astonished face. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Fan withdrew the needles and placed each one back into the jade box that Xu Qingyang seemed to awaken from a dream. Feeling the deadly poison drained from his body, he showed an expression of utter surprise, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± His astonishment was beyond words. The deadly poison of the Sky-Devouring Tiger, and there was someone other than the Undying Doctor who could cure it! No wonder Shangguan Sheng gave him the Blue Flame Silver Needles, turns out, this boy was a naturally gifted Divine Doctor! His heart was filled with deep comfort. ¡°Old fool, you must be grinning from ear to ear now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Qingyang reminisced. Then, he looked at Jiang Fan with a gentle gaze. ¡°Your medical skills are impressive. What do you want as a reward?¡± Jiang Fan, having put away the needles, said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Elder Ling helped me and my friend. I did it on her behalf.¡± ¡°If you want to thank someone, thank her.¡± Xu Qingyang nodded approvingly. Humble despite great merit. A person of excellent character. Where did that old guy Shangguan Sheng find such a person? He nodded slightly and casually tossed Ling Jinghu a bottle of pills: ¡°Take it.¡± Ling Jinghu caught it, looked closely, and shivered in excitement: ¡°Yuan Condensing Pill?¡± ¡°A mid-grade Yuan Condensing Pill?¡± The Yuan Condensing Pill was essential for martial artists in the Core Formation Realm to advance their cultivation. The required medicinal ingredients were extremely rare. Most Core Formation Realm martial artists wouldn¡¯t consume many pills in their lifetime. Mid-grade Yuan Condensing Pills were even rarer in the world. With this Yuan Condensing Pill, Ling Jinghu might break through to the next realm! This made her incredibly grateful. She had only said a few words on behalf of Jiang Fan¡¯s friend and received such a huge reward. While feeling grateful, she also blamed Jiang Fan for being foolish. The elder in front of him was the Sword King Xu Qingyang! He offered benefits, yet Jiang Fan refused! She turned her gaze and said, ¡°Boy, Senior Xu is a master of swordsmanship.¡± ¡°If he teaches you a bit of swordsmanship, it will benefit you for a lifetime.¡± Her words were both a reminder for Jiang Fan. And a message to Xu Qingyang. If you really want to thank Jiang Fan, give something you are best at. Xu Qingyang understood Ling Jinghu¡¯s meaning and smiled slightly, ¡°Old man naturally will thank this boy generously.¡± ¡°However, he can¡¯t learn my swordsmanship.¡± Ling Jinghu looked embarrassed. She had hoped to get some swordsmanship skills for Jiang Fan, but Xu Qingyang didn¡¯t seem willing to teach it. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy,¡± Xu Qingyang sighed lightly, ¡°The swordsmanship I practice is not an ordinary art.¡± ¡°It requires an extraordinary talent to learn.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried to teach many of the top sword practitioners of the time, but none could learn it.¡± ¡°They became trapped in my swordsmanship, wasting their lives trying to understand it.¡± His face showed an unmistakable sorrow. As the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, he had always hoped that someone in the sect could inherit his sword control technique and maintain Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s status as the top sword dao sect. Unfortunately, even the current sect leader, his former favorite disciple, did not possess the sword path talent to understand his ultimate skill. Now, he was over eighty years old. If he couldn¡¯t break through to the legendary Nascent Soul Realm, he would sit down and die in a few years or at most twenty years. His ultimate skill would vanish with his death. With a hint of regret, he looked at Jiang Fan and sighed, ¡°Teaching you my swordsmanship would only harm you.¡± ¡°Better to learn something else.¡± The sword control technique was too extraordinary. Once seen, one would get deeply immersed and unable to extract oneself. It was very easy to waste a lot of time and end up with nothing. Jiang Fan subtly shook his head. Wasn¡¯t this old man¡¯s talk a bit too exaggerated? All the top sword practitioners of the time got lost in it and wasted their years? Wasn¡¯t the sect leader of the Myriad Swords Sect, a great sword dao master, just for show? Moreover, the Myriad Swords Sect must have many Supreme Elders like the Green Cloud Sect. Were they all incapable? Listening to such unreliable words, Jiang Fan was even less inclined to accept his benefits. He said calmly, ¡°I already said, I don¡¯t want senior¡¯s benefits.¡± ¡°Just thank Elder Ling, that¡¯s enough.¡± Xu Qingyang raised his eyebrows. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t believe him? But it was normal. Without witnessing the sword control technique firsthand, anyone would think their sword path talent was unique. Only after studying the sword control technique would they realize how mediocre they were in the path of the sword. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He sighed slightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the first volume. Take it to study.¡± ¡°Just to have a look. If you can¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t be discouraged, got it?¡± Saying this, he pulled out half a sword manual and tossed it to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan caught it with an inexplicable expression. Could it be that exaggerated? Looking at this half-volume of the sword manual didn¡¯t seem reliable. With a skeptical attitude, he opened the sword manual to look. He found that it wasn¡¯t a text record of the sword manual. But a series of flowing sword Qi. He was not unfamiliar with such ultimate arts. A quick glance revealed nothing difficult to understand. It would take him only a two-hour period to comprehend it. ¡°How about it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± Xu Qingyang chuckled. He could already imagine. At this moment, Jiang Fan was facing a sword manual he couldn¡¯t understand and feeling utterly frustrated. Chapter 306 - 306 306 Sword Heart Initial Formation ?Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Sword Heart Initial Formation Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Sword Heart Initial Formation Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. This old man really was narcissistic about his own swordsmanship to the extreme. He didn¡¯t want to discourage the other party. So, he cupped his hands humbly, ¡°Senior¡¯s swordsmanship is profound, it¡¯s truly difficult for this junior to comprehend it in a short time.¡± Xu Qingyang nodded slightly, this was within his expectations. ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened, finding it difficult is normal. If you could comprehend it easily, I would suspect that I gave you the wrong sword manual.¡± He comforted and exhorted, ¡°This sword technique, try to comprehend it a few more times. If it remains too difficult, you can give up.¡± ¡°Remember not to get lost in it.¡± Jiang Fan secretly shook his head. He was just being polite and the old man took it seriously. He didn¡¯t want to listen to this old man brag anymore, and nodded, ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Senior. This junior will take his leave now!¡± He left the carriage. But saw Xu Yining looking at him with a face full of surprise. ¡°Cured?¡± she asked. Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Xu Yining thought for a moment; indeed. If it were a major injury, how could it be healed in such a short time? She nodded slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Did that senior give you anything good?¡± Since that old man was a friend of Ling Jinghu, his status must be quite high. Healing him, he wouldn¡¯t be so stingy as to give nothing, right? Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°He gave me half a scroll of a cultivation technique.¡± What? Xu Yining was astonished. What kind of person was that old man? Just for treating a minor injury, he casually gave someone a cultivation technique? In the Nine-Sect Land nowadays, cultivation techniques were rare and valuable, and wouldn¡¯t be easily spread. She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious, ¡°Had I known, I would have learned some medical skill too.¡± ¡°Picking up an injured senior could bring such fortune.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. What fortune? That sword technique didn¡¯t even have a name or grade, and it was only half of a scroll. He didn¡¯t even know what he had received. At this moment, Ling Jinghu also got off the carriage and waved to Xu Yining, ¡°Miss Xu, come here for a moment.¡± Xu Yining quickly stepped forward with respect, ¡°Elder Ling, what are your instructions?¡± Ling Jinghu looked at her kindly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re already a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I might have considered accepting you as a close-door disciple.¡± Xu Yining was flattered. This was the Great Elder of the Desires Sect! She had average aptitude, what merit did she have to earn such favor? ¡°Thank you for Elder Ling¡¯s love, this junior is deeply grateful,¡± she responded politely. Ling Jinghu sighed repeatedly. She didn¡¯t want to just accept Jiang Fan¡¯s kindness for nothing. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease using that incredibly valuable Mid-grade Yuan Condensing Pill. Therefore, after some thought, she took out a carried jade scroll, and said, ¡°This is my life mental method that I have cultivated for many years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a high-grade Profound Level technique, and now I give it to you.¡± Xu Yining was startled, a high-grade Profound Level technique? This was something only elders could cultivate in the Green Cloud Sect. Moreover, it was a very rare type of mental method. She quickly waved her hands, ¡°This junior doesn¡¯t dare! This junior doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Receiving such a great favor for no reason, how could she dare accept? Ling Jinghu stuffed it into her arms, ¡°No need for politeness.¡± ¡°Your friend healed mya€| friend¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°That friend was so pleased, they gifted me a treasure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll repay this favor through you.¡± The reason Jiang Fan intervened was because she had protected Xu Yining. Repaying the favor to her now was the best way. Uh? Xu Yining was full of curiosity, ¡°Elder Ling, No.1 Shadow Guard merely treated a small injury.¡± ¡°Does your old friend need to give such a grand gift?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand. A minor injury? Ling Jinghu was stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your friend is a Divine Doctor?¡± What? Divine Doctor? No.1 Shadow Guard? Xu Yining was shocked, and murmured, ¡°How could he be a Divine Doctor?¡± She had never heard of it! Ling Jinghu said meaningfully, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t really understand your friend.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not only a Divine Doctor, but one who has inherited the Undying Doctor¡¯s skills.¡± What? Xu Yining was thoroughly stunned. She looked at No.1 Shadow Guard who brought a new carriage with awe and unfamiliarity in her eyes. The friend who came out of Lonely Boat City together with her, When did he become a top-level Divine Doctor in the Nine-Sect Land? ¡°Elder Ling, Yining, I exchanged for a new carriage from a tea customer.¡± ¡°This one is newer and more comfortable, let the senior ride in this one since he is injured.¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, and she praised, ¡°You are so considerate!¡± It was an excellent opportunity to show up in front of Xu Qingyang. She hadn¡¯t thought of it, but Jiang Fan had. As she said that, she glanced at a few indifferent Desires Sect disciples and reprimanded, ¡°You¡¯re all like dead weights.¡± ¡°Learn from him!¡± ¡°Understanding human nature can save you several years of effort!¡± The Desires Sect disciples innocently felt wronged, What did we do to deserve this? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Jiang Fan dryly laughed, ¡°Stop talking, quickly get the senior moved to the new carriage.¡± He wasn¡¯t considering the old man¡¯s injury. He was worried about his Purple Sword and Ancient Zither hidden under the carriage being found. Soon, Xu Qingyang was moved to the new carriage. Jiang Fan drove his own carriage, following not too far behind. This journey not only included Ling Jinghu but also one of her old friends. Safety wasn¡¯t an issue at all. He rarely felt at ease. He took out the half scroll of swordsmanship given by the old man and carefully examined it. ¡°Externally cultivate Sword Qi, internally nurture Sword Heart, where the heart directs, the sword pointsa€|¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan murmured. He looked a bit perplexed, ¡°Is this swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Why does it feel strange?¡± Thinking, he carefully tried to comprehend the strands of Sword Qi within. An hour later, His gaze suddenly turned sharp. Using two fingers as a sword, he pointed to the sky! ¡°Rise!¡± With a low shout, the Sorrow Frost Sword on his back clanged and inexplicably, without any external force, it unsheathed itself! Because it was just a test, it unsheathed halfway and then fell back into the sheath because of the lack of continued force. ¡°Thisa€|¡± Jiang Fan was shocked, ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this?¡± ¡°It can control a flying sword from a distance?¡± ¡°Could it be the legendary Sword Control Technique?¡± He recalled the day outside Desires City, where a mysterious expert pointed, and the long sword shot through the air like an arrow to kill the enemy. Was what he was practicing a similar Sword Control Technique? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He quickly sat cross-legged, fully concentrating on cultivating according to the method he comprehended. In the carriage ahead, Xu Qingyang, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly sat up. His old eyes flashed with surprise. Ling Jinghu, who was caring for him, was taken aback by his action, ¡°Senior Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qingyang showed a somewhat uncertain expression and said in shock, ¡°Just now, someone was practicing Sword Control Technique.¡± Huha€¡± Ling Jinghu was stunned. In the Nine-Sect Land, the only one who mastered Sword Control Technique was him, wasn¡¯t it? She comforted, ¡°Senior Xu, you must have heard wrong?¡± However, Xu Qingyang suddenly stood up, ¡°No mistake!¡± ¡°I felt the fluctuation of the Sword Heart, someone has mastered the Sword Control Technique!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 307 - 307 307 Daughter of the Demon Emperor ?Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Daughter of the Demon Emperor Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Daughter of the Demon Emperor He rushed out of the carriage. He looked around. Soon he spotted Jiang Fan, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, ¡°Have you mastered the Sword Control Technique?¡± Jiang Fan opened his eyes. A flash of surprise crossed his eyes; this Swordsmanship was truly the Sword Control Technique! The elder before him was the peerless expert who had used the Sword Control Technique to kill the Silver Winged Thunderbird from a distance last night? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 No wonder he looked familiar. He had plucked all the feathers of the Silver Winged Thunderbird and taken the most valuable Demon Core. Now, he had given him the Sword Control Technique that he took pride in. If he recognized him, wouldn¡¯t that be a beautiful scene? Jiang Fan shivered just thinking about it. He pondered how to cover up the noise of the Sorrow Frost Sword being unsheathed earlier. Xu Qingyang suddenly realized something, saying, ¡°I was too hasty.¡± ¡°To suspect you.¡± ¡°You only got the Sword Manual an hour ago.¡± Even he had taken ten years to master the Sword Control Technique. Moreover, without enough Sword Path Talent, even a hundred years might not be enough to master this Swordsmanship. An hour, unless he was a celestial being, he could not comprehend it. He jumped onto the roof of the carriage. Looking around, he shouted, ¡°Which fellow Daoist is practicing the Sword Control Technique here?¡± ¡°Please show yourself so we can discuss it!¡± Ling Jinghu hurried over, scanning the surroundings. She paused slightly when she passed Jiang Fan, then looked away. She didn¡¯t think for a moment that it could be Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan scratched his nose. Saying nothing. He let the two current powerhouses search around with no trace, then interrupted, ¡°Senior Xu, we don¡¯t know if this person is friend or foe.¡± ¡°Why insist on having him show himself?¡± Xu Qingyang¡¯s eyebrows raised. He had only taught people of good character the Sword Control Technique. But it was hard to guarantee that the Sword Control Technique wouldn¡¯t leak into the hands of vile people. Jiang Fan¡¯s reminder made his heart shiver. He was so excited about someone mastering his Sword Control Technique that he forgot he was injured. ¡°Leave immediately!¡± he said sternly. Jiang Fan chuckled secretly, and they resumed their journey. He continued to follow not too closely, silently cultivating this legendary Sword Control Technique. This time he was cautious. He only cultivated and dared not use the technique recklessly again. Lest the elder discover him. Half a day passed. He skillfully circulated the Spiritual Power within his body, letting it flow through him. If anyone could use X-ray vision, they would see that the flow of his Spiritual Power inside him resembled a drawn sword. A sign that his Sword Heart had reached Great Success. The sword moved with his heart. Where the heart directed, the sword pointed. If he had a sword in hand now, a mere thought would allow him to cut enemies from a distance. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was full of excitement. He looked at the Sorrow Frost Sword on his knee, itching to demonstrate it right away. But unfortunately, the elder was in the carriage ahead. If he moved, the other would immediately notice. Screeecha€¡± Suddenly, the carriage in front stopped abruptly, the horses reared up, letting out terrified whinnies. The people inside the carriage jumped out one after another, looking ahead in confusion and worry. They saw, the corpses of several horses scattered haphazardly on the official road. Their limbs were torn apart. Internal organs were strewn all over the place. As if they had been torn apart alive by some terrifying creature. And what made them narrow their eyes even more was that they could vaguely see some human limbs. Jiang Fan came over to take a look. Feeling a chill, he couldn¡¯t help but grip the Sorrow Frost Sword tightly, saying in a deep voice, ¡°They are disciples of the True Thunder Sect!¡± The fragments of clothing on those limbs were faintly recognizable. Exactly the attire of the True Thunder Sect disciples they had encountered not long ago. Ling Jinghu was shocked: ¡°What did they encounter?¡± ¡°Even the disciples met with misfortunate ends!¡± She knew very well the power of Jin Yunlie. Among the Great Elders of the Nine-Sect, he was definitely in the top three. His Thunder Power was considered invincible in the same realm. But he couldn¡¯t protect his disciples. At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s peripheral vision caught something in the grass beside the official road. He picked it up with his sword from the grass. Seeing it, his face changed slightly. ¡°The tooth of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon?¡± Ling Jinghu recognized it, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this kept by Jin Yunlie?¡± ¡°He actually lost it too.¡± But Jiang Chen¡¯s face became extremely solemn. Without even picking up the tooth, he rushed towards the carriage, shouting, ¡°Go! Quickly!¡± ¡°We cannot stay here!!!¡± Ling Jinghu was startled. Although it was dangerous here, was it as exaggerated as Jiang Fan made it out to be? But then, she suddenly realized something, her face changed dramatically. Jin Yunlie had even scolded his favorite disciple for this tooth. Now that he lost it, he didn¡¯t even dare to pick it up and fled immediately. It showed they had encountered something terrifying. Shivering, she hurriedly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Qingyang looked grave. Seeing the signs of the torn bodies, he felt a vague unease in his heart. A hundred miles away, in a dense black-pressed forest, there were terrifying Demon Beasts exuding fierce auras. Their bodies were huge, their eyes fierce, their presence overwhelmingly strong. There were about a hundred of them! All of them were Beast Kings of the Core Formation Realm!!! So many Beast Kings could bring destruction to any of the Nine-Sects. However, what was shocking, was that this group of world-destroying Beast Kings was completely silent. Each of them was lying on the ground, not daring to breathe. Before them lay a ferocious tiger covered in black flames with three heads. It was one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor, the Sky-Devouring Tiger! At the moment, its middle head was half severed. Its body bore several gaping sword wounds, constantly bleeding. Its eyes were full of pain. Yet it didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Because, on its back sat a girl in a blood-red dress, resting her chin in her hand, showing a dissatisfied expression. Her skin was unusually fair, her long hair curly. With a straight nose and deep-set eyes. A pair of blue eyes gleamed like two gemstones. The figure under the red dress was fiery, not matching her age. She held her snowy cheek with her left hand, toying with a bronze long sword emitting strong pressure with her right. The swirling Sword Qi lifted her long hair. Revealing a pair of horns barely visible among her hair. These, were not something humans had! ¡°So, you chased the wrong person?¡± The girl in the blood-red dress squinted her blue eyes. She stared straight at the Beast Kings in front of her. A terrifying Demon Beast with claws larger than its body, second only in ferocity to the Sky-Devouring Tiger. It trembled, lying on the ground, pleading in fear: ¡°We were tracking the aura of this sword, not expecting that the one holding it was no longer the Supreme Elder of Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°But the Great Elder of True Thunder Sect.¡± The girl in the blood-red dress snorted through her nose, ¡°I only care about the result, not the process!¡± ¡°Leading a hundred Beast Kings, yet you can¡¯t kill a severely injured human?!¡± ¡°Of what use are you?¡± With that, blue light gathered in her blue eyes. Exuding an extremely dangerous aura. The clawed Demon Beast was terrified, pleading desperately: ¡°Spare me, Young Master! Spare me!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger quickly pleaded: ¡°Young Master, please give Leng Gu another chance.¡± ¡°Xu Qingyang is critically injured, he can¡¯t get far, we can surely intercept him on his route!¡± The girl in the blood-red dress was none other than the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter! Born with a humanoid form! At just eighteen, she possessed immense strength, her Physique was at the Third Level of Core Formation! Learning that her closest ally, the Sky-Devouring Tiger, was severely wounded, she came to the west, leading the Demon Beasts for revenge. Hearing the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s plea, she withdrew the blue light from her eyes, snorting: ¡°Within three days, I want to see Xu Qingyang¡¯s head!¡± Leng Gu, trembling, said, ¡°Yes, I will bring his head!¡± With that, he led the Demon Beasts away. As the surroundings cleared, the girl in the blood-red dress asked, ¡°How¡¯s the task I gave you, Tiger?¡± Sky-Devouring Tiger looked troubled, saying, ¡°We were a step too late.¡± ¡°The White Crystal Beast you were seeking is already¡­ dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The girl in the blood-red dress stood up suddenly, looking anxious: ¡°Then what about the Dan Book Silver Scroll on it?¡± Chapter 308 - 308 308 The Secret of the Pill Book Silver Scroll ?Chapter 308: Chapter 308 The Secret of the Pill Book Silver Scroll Chapter 308: Chapter 308 The Secret of the Pill Book Silver Scroll The Sky-Devouring Tiger answered cautiously, ¡°I found out that the most valuable eyes of the White Crystal Beast were sold at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction.¡± ¡°As for the Dan Book Silver Scroll on its body, its whereabouts are unknown.¡± The blood-skirted girl¡¯s face changed dramatically. The Dan Book Silver Scroll is the key to the Demon Emperor Secret Realm! The Demon Emperor Secret Realm is the cultivation cave of the former dominator of the demon realm, the Howling Moon Sky Wolf. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï As a peerless Demon Emperor at the late Nascent Soul stage, just one step away from entering the Divinity Transformation Realm, he left countless hidden treasures in his cave. He once made twenty-four Dan Book Silver Scrolls. With this scroll, one could enter his Demon Emperor Secret Realm for cultivation. He suddenly died back then, and the twenty-four Dan Book Silver Scrolls scattered across the demon realm, causing countless bloody storms. The blood-skirted girl¡¯s father, the current Demon Emperor, was incredibly lucky to obtain one Dan Book Silver Scroll. From an obscure Beast King, he broke through to become a Demon Emperor in one fell swoop. Now, she also wanted to follow in her father¡¯s footsteps and become a female Demon Emperor. After years of investigation, she finally discovered through clues that one of the Dan Book Silver Scrolls was in the Nine-Sect Land. According to the clues, a descendant of the Howling Moon Sky Wolf was hidden in the Nine-Sect Land. It was very likely that the Dan Book Silver Scroll was on its body. To this end, the blood-skirted girl personally infiltrated the Nine-Sect Land. But the current news made her especially angry. ¡°Who is it? Which demon beast intercepted it?¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger shook its head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the work of the demon race.¡± ¡°It looks more like it was killed by someone. The Dan Book Silver Scroll, if I¡¯m not wrong, should be on the body of the person who killed it.¡± The blood-skirted girl became both anxious and angry, saying, ¡°Find out for me!¡± ¡°Dig three feet into the ground if you have to, but find this person!¡± ¡°If he is sensible, he¡¯d better hand over the Dan Book Silver Scroll obediently. I will spare his life and even give him some fortune!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not sensible, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± The road to becoming a Demon Emperor is even more difficult than that of humans reaching the Nascent Soul stage. Any one-in-a-million chance is a stroke of unprecedented luck. And now that there¡¯s a Dan Book Silver Scroll right in front of her, how could she let it go? The Sky-Devouring Tiger nodded, ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± After a pause, it worriedly said, ¡°Young Master, you should leave this matter to us subordinates.¡± ¡°You should return to the Demon Palace soon.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re recognized in the Nine-Sect Land, the martial artists there will never let you go.¡± The blood-skirted girl nodded slightly, ¡°Knowing you¡¯re still alive, I am relieved.¡± ¡°I will return soon.¡± ¡°However, since the Myriad Swords Sect hurt you so badly, I also need to make them pay a small price!¡± There were dangerous sparks in her eyes. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s heart skipped a beat and said, ¡°Young Master, what are you planning?¡± It had a bad premonition. The blood-skirted girl squinted and smiled, ¡°I heard that the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect are all heading to Sword Forest for training.¡± ¡°What if I mix in and kill them, then frame the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the various sects demand an explanation from the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± Those who can go to the Myriad Swords Sect for training are at least at the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment, or even the ninth layer. They are absolutely the best of the best in their sect. Even losing one would be enough to make the sects heartbroken. If they lost several, what sect could bear it? They would be furious and it would be strange if they didn¡¯t cause trouble for the Myriad Swords Sect. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s expression changed, and it hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, you mustn¡¯t!¡± ¡°The Myriad Swords Sect is full of experts; if you are recognized, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± The blood-skirted girl smiled slightly. She took out a black pearl the size of a thumb from her bosom and swallowed it in one gulp. This was the inner core of a demon beast known as the Mirage. After swallowing it, the blood-skirted girl¡¯s demon race aura was completely concealed. The pair of sharp horns on her head also became invisible to the naked eye. ¡°Even the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize me!¡± The blood-skirted girl smiled mysteriously. Revealing two rows of clean white teeth. Meanwhile, about Jiang Fan¡¯s group. Two carriages took a remote mountain road, circling half of the Desires Sect, and entered the Myriad Swords Sect territory after several days. They were passing through a hilly area. Their journey was very secretive. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Xu Qingyang¡¯s heart was still filled with unease that wouldn¡¯t go away. He glanced at his chest wounds, which were almost healed, and his uneasy heart finally calmed a bit. After the poison was removed, he relied on his strong physique to restore the injuries to the greatest extent. He had now regained fifty percent of his strength. As long as no Four Great Demon King level beings came, he should be able to handle it without much trouble. Of course, if a group came, that would be another matter. The carriage driver, Ling Jinghu, slowed down as they arrived in the Myriad Swords Sect territory. He told Jiang Fan in the back, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly, ¡°Elder Ling, it¡¯s better to rest when we reach the main town of the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± What kind of existence could scare Jin Yunlie to the point where he didn¡¯t even dare to pick up his teeth? The mere thought of it made him shudder. Ling Jinghu muttered, ¡°Is this kid overly cautious?¡± Xu Qingyang, however, showed a hint of appreciation, ¡°I think this mindset is quite good.¡± ¡°In the martial path, talent determines your upper limit.¡± ¡°But your mindset determines your lower limit.¡± ¡°As long as he has decent talent, his future achievements won¡¯t be low.¡± Ling Jinghu carefully considered this and found it quite reasonable. The Nine-Sect Land had produced countless prodigies over the years. But only a handful of them grew up to become the powerful figures of today. Most of the prodigies perished along the way. A major reason for this was a lack of caution, dying from various accidents. It would be hard for anyone to harm Jiang Fan given his caution. ¡°However, we can endure it, but the disciples and the two horses can¡¯t.¡± Ling Jinghu smiled bitterly. Xu Qingyang then noticed that the two horses, having run for three days and three nights straight, were foaming at the mouth despite being fed precious Spirit Pills. The disciples in the carriage were similarly shaken to the point of having their bones nearly dislocated. They were slumped in the carriage, too weak to keep their eyes open. If they continued to run, they would encounter problems before reaching the Myriad Swords Sect. He could only say, ¡°Alright, a brief rest then!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciples acted as if they had been saved, dragging their aching bodies as they struggled to get out of the carriage to rest. Xu Qingyang looked at these weakened disciples with a helpless expression. Suddenly, he was surprised to see that Jiang Fan at the back was moving as if nothing had happened. He lightly jumped out of the carriage and even had the energy to climb a tall tree to scout the surroundings, ensuring safety. Xu Qingyang was astonished and thought he saw something, ¡°Could this kid be trained in body refinement?¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s completely unscathed.¡± It was worth noting that these disciples were resting in a comfortable carriage, but Jiang Fan had been riding on a horseback, enduring an even bumpier ride. ¡°Come here!¡± his eyes flashed, and he said. Upon hearing the command, Jiang Fan leaped down. Banga€¡± A muffled sound echoed as his feet hit the ground, causing it to vibrate slightly. The soil and stones were sent flying. There were two footprints left on the ground. Seeing this scene, Ling Jinghu was taken aback, ¡°This physique is at least at the second level of Core Formation!¡± ¡°But his spiritual power seems to be only at the Foundation Establishment realm!¡± Xu Qingyang was even more astonished and asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you a disciple of the Giant Sect?¡± Looking at this masked young man, he became curious. Jiang Fan answered truthfully, ¡°I learned body refinement on my own. Please forgive me for making you laugh, elders.¡± Xu Qingyang waved his hand, ¡°No need to be humble. Your body refinement is no less than that of the current chief disciple of the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°If they knew someone had self-taught body refinement and caught up with their most proud prodigies, their faces would turn unsightly.¡± He joked. It was evident he didn¡¯t have a good opinion of the Giant Sect either. Jiang Fan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Strictly speaking, the Iron Blood True Scripture was actually the body refining method of the Giant Sect. It was just that they lacked a Soul Master and couldn¡¯t cultivate successfully. That¡¯s why it benefited Jiang Fan. ¡°However, body refinement consumes a lot of resources later on.¡± Xu Qingyang stroked his beard. Jiang Fan nodded slightly. A trace of worry appeared in his brows. He had managed to cultivate to this point thanks to Tie Bubai¡¯s Wind Blood Stone. But such rare items were extremely scarce in the Nine-Sect Land. Even if they existed, they were in the hands of current powerhouses like Tie Bubai and would never be sold. He couldn¡¯t possibly rob them, could he? If nothing unexpected happened, his body refinement technique wouldn¡¯t be able to advance for a long time. ¡°If you want to continue cultivating, I could lend you a hand.¡± Suddenly, Xu Qingyang smiled slightly. Chapter 309 - 309 309 Ninth Layer of Core Formation ?Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Ninth Layer of Core Formation Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Ninth Layer of Core Formation What? Jiang Fan¡¯s expression shook with excitement as he said, ¡°Please, senior, guide me!¡± The enemies he encountered were growing in number and strength. He desperately needed to enhance his physique to gain another life-saving advantage. Xu Qingyang, being a friend of Ling Jinghu at the same level, might possess such resources. Xu Qingyang said, ¡°Zhou Qidan, the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, possesses a bottle of Poison Dragon Essence.¡± ¡°She obtained it many years ago when she stumbled upon an ancient cave during an outer domain expedition.¡± ¡°This essence comes from a Poison Dragon Demon Emperor of the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°Although its effect is not as profound as the Demon Emperor Essence in the hands of the Spirit Beast Sect Master, it is still a divine object for body refinement.¡± ¡°Even the Giant Sect Master has sought it for years without success.¡± The Demon Emperor Essence in Gong Caiyi¡¯s hands was from the top-grade Demon Emperor, Howling Moon Sky Wolf, who was nearing the Divinity Transformation Realm at his peak. This Poison Dragon Demon Emperor was naturally far inferior to Howling Moon Sky Wolf. Therefore, its bone marrow effect was equally inferior. But that was relative. Considering how terrifying a Demon Emperor was, the Nine Sect Supreme Elders had the most say in it. They were forced to treat it as a formidable enemy. It was imaginable how precious a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s bone marrow was! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, but he soon calmed down and smiled bitterly: ¡°How could a junior like me obtain what even the Giant Sect Master couldn¡¯t?¡± Xu Qingyang laughed heartily, ¡°Just ask boldly.¡± ¡°I will give you a heads up in advance.¡± Ling Jinghu beside them was stunned. Xu Qingyang was willing to owe Zhou Qidan, the Supreme Elder, a massive favor for Jiang Fan! She didn¡¯t think that such a precious Poison Dragon Essence could be given away just by Xu Qingyang¡¯s word. It surely required a huge favor in return. She quickly understood that Xu Qingyang wanted to repay Jiang Fan for the healing grace in another way, seeing that he couldn¡¯t grasp the Sword Control Technique. However, this favor was quite significant. Jiang Fan also realized it. Such a peerless treasure couldn¡¯t be acquired just by a greeting. After a brief thought, he said, ¡°Senior, what kind of item does Senior Zhou Qidan fancy?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for a junior like me to go empty-handed.¡± Xu Qingyang laughed briefly. This guy still thought he could impress a Supreme Elder? Not hiding the truth, he said, ¡°She has been collecting high-grade demon beast materials recently.¡± ¡°However, she wouldn¡¯t even glance at materials below mid-stage Core Formation.¡± Jiang Fan slightly nodded. He happened to have a Silver Winged Thunderbird Demon Core at mid-stage Core Formation. It could barely suffice. However, exchanging it for Poison Dragon Bone Marrow was clearly far from enough. He felt disheartened. Just then. There was a sudden writhing beneath Jiang Fan¡¯s robe. The Little Qilin suddenly awakened and began squealing in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind: ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! There¡¯s a bad guy coming.¡± Bad guy? Jiang Fan was slightly puzzled but immediately became alert. Whoosha€¡±a€¡± Suddenly! A rapid sound of something piercing through the air echoed without any warning. Already on alert, Jiang Fan instantly caught sight of a lightning-fast shadow in the corner of his eye, shooting towards a Desires Sect disciple! Without hesitation, he used his movement technique. With unparalleled speed, he slashed his sword! Just as the Sword Qi was released. A figure in a green robe flickered forward. With a single hand, he grabbed the shadow. It turned out to be a black feather, as sharp as an iron arrow! The person who caught it was, of course, Xu Qingyang! With a single squeeze, he crushed the feather, looking at Jiang Fan in surprise and said: ¡°Kid, you even excel in movement technique?¡± He was closer to the Desires Sect disciple. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï But Jiang Fan almost acted faster than him. This surprised him greatly. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword in time, his eyes fixed on the feather¡¯s source, and said solemnly, ¡°Senior, now is not the time to discuss this!¡± ¡°It seems we¡¯ve been overtaken by demon beasts!¡± These demon beasts were ones that even Jin Yunlie fled from! The green-robed elder¡¯s strength was no greater than Jin Yunlie¡¯s; how could he be so relaxed? Xu Qingyang gave a wry smile. His gaze focused on the direction from which the feather came. His eyes revealed a chill. If these demon beasts had blocked his way a few days ago, he would indeed be in danger. But his strength had now recovered to fifty percent. The beasts that could kill him were few in number! And they certainly didn¡¯t include the black ferocious bird in the sky. ¡°Just a mid-stage Core Formation Beast King, and you dare chase me?¡± Xu Qingyang snorted coldly. He joined his fingers to form a sword gesture, pointing it into the air. Whoosha€¡±a€¡± A stone beneath his feet instantly flew out. Its speed was unparalleled. The stone¡¯s friction with the air produced sparks and emitted an ear-piercing booming sound. The strength of this strike made Jiang Fan gasp. So this was the Great Success of the Sword Control Technique, where everything could be used as a sword! The black ferocious bird was also shocked, hurriedly flapping its wings to dodge, but the strike was too fast! It couldn¡¯t evade. Just as the stone was about to pierce its chest. A giant skeletal hand suddenly reached out from the monster bird¡¯s back. The palm wasn¡¯t big, but its five fingers were as long as ancient trees, sharp and exaggerated. They resembled giant spears multiplied by ten! The giant hand grabbed the stone. The terrifying heat on the stone produced black smoke as it rubbed against the bone claws. But it successfully blocked the stone. Xu Qingyang¡¯s expression changed slightly: ¡°Cold Bone, one of the Ten Great War Generals under the Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°So, it was indeed you ambushing me!¡± The Demon Emperor commanded numerous powerful demon beasts. Besides the renowned Four Great Demon Kings. The Ten Great War Generals were equally feared. Each was said to possess the strength of a Nine Sect Supreme Elder. The skeletal beast in front of them was indeed Cold Bone, one of the Ten Great War Generals. Xu Qingyang had suspected it earlier, seeing the marks on those bodies. Now it was confirmed to be Cold Bone¡¯s doing. As he finished speaking. A bizarre demon beast, resembling a giant ape but entirely skeletal, slowly crawled from the bird¡¯s back. Its colossal bone claws, even larger than its body, were even more terrifying. Its head embedded with two blood pearl-like eyes stared down coldly at them. Ling Jinghu gasped, ¡°A top-level Beast King of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation!¡± What? The disciples¡¯ faces changed drastically. Even Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. The Ninth Layer of Core Formation? No wonder Jin Yunlie didn¡¯t dare to pick up the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth. The one ambushing him was such a terrifying existence at the level of a Supreme Elder! Cold Bone stared at Xu Qingyang with a serious expression. It was also shocked. How could Xu Qingyang¡¯s injuries recover so quickly, far beyond expectation? Back then, Sky-Devouring Tiger was gravely harmed, hanging on by a thread. The Young Master had to cut open her wrist to use her Demon Emperor Essence Blood to save Sky-Devouring Tiger. According to Sky-Devouring Tiger, Xu Qingyang¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t any lighter than his. It was a miracle he was alive now. But looking at Xu Qingyang, he showed no signs of severe injuries. It spoke in the demon race¡¯s language, ordering, ¡°Black Hawk, notify the other Beast Kings immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to stall him!¡± With that, it leaped down. Unfolding its giant bone claws, it attacked Xu Qingyang. Xu Qingyang scoffed, ¡°Just in time!¡± His Qi Force surged around him, and invisible Sword Qi emanated from within, piercing the air along with his Sword Heart. Booma€¡±a€¡± The clash between the two happened in an instant. Jiang Fan only saw two shadows converge and separate immediately. He couldn¡¯t see the battle process clearly at all. He was shocked: ¡°So this is a battle between the strong?¡± ¡°Ordinary people aren¡¯t even qualified to watch!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 310 - 310 310 Copper Scale Black Centipede ?Chapter 310: Chapter 310 Copper Scale Black Centipede Chapter 310: Chapter 310 Copper Scale Black Centipede A few moments later. Leng Gu flew backward, its hard body was struck with devastating sword marks. Several claws on its right hand were completely severed. Leng Gu was terrified. Xu Qingyang¡¯s restored strength far exceeded expectations, and it couldn¡¯t hold him off at all. Thinking of this, it decided to escape. Only when the Beast King¡¯s army arrived would there be a chance to keep him here. How could Xu Qingyang not see through its plan? Leaping up to chase after it, he instructed: ¡°Elder Ling, quickly take them away from here!¡± ¡°It may have reinforcements.¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s face changed drastically, not daring to delay. Immediately calling to the disciples: ¡°Quickly, go!¡± Jiang Fan jumped onto his cart, driving it frantically. They escaped for about an hour. They didn¡¯t encounter any demon beast attacks, and everyone sighed in relief. But Jiang Fan noticed. The black raptor that had left had somehow returned and was circling above them. It seemed to be indicating to the other demon beasts their current location. This made Jiang Fan¡¯s face change, and he said: ¡°Elder Ling, let¡¯s split up, otherwise none of us will get away!¡± Ling Jinghu looked up and her face also changed drastically. Immediately realizing that demon beasts were closing in on their position. If they stayed together, they would all be surrounded. Scattering, the Black Hawk could only track one person! She thought that even a war general like Leng Gu had joined the ambush against Xu Qingyang. How could the rest of the reinforcements be any weaker? By herself, she might not be able to protect the disciples present! Thus, gritting her teeth and reluctantly saying: ¡°Scatter! Head in different directions, and don¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°If alive, meet at Myriad Swords Sect!¡± The disciples were extremely frightened. Bidding Ling Jinghu a reluctant farewell, they each chose a direction and fled. Jiang Fan also bid farewell to Ling Jinghu at a fork in the road ahead, saying: ¡°Elder Ling, take care!¡± Ling Jinghu replied: ¡°You too!¡± Then, she looked up at the Black Hawk and shouted angrily: ¡°I am the Great Elder of the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°If you have the guts, come at me!¡± It seemed the Black Hawk understood her words and indeed flew in her direction. Jiang Fan was deeply moved. Though the Desires Sect was criticized, the character of the Great Elder commanded respect. Using her own body to carve out a path of survival for the younger generation. Clenching his teeth, he hurriedly drove away. ¡°Wait! No. 1 Shadow Guard.¡± It was Xu Yining who had returned, chasing after them with a sweaty brow, saying: ¡°I¡¯m coming with you!¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°To die with me?¡± ¡°Quickly split up, then both of us still have a chance!¡± Though Elder Ling had diverted the demon beasts¡¯ attention. But who could guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be an ambush in other directions? If Jiang Fan¡¯s path encountered danger, it would be bad enough for him, and Xu Yining would also be implicated. But Xu Yining jumped onto the cart, biting her lip, and said: ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe we¡¯re so unlucky as to meet demon beasts.¡± No. 1 Shadow Guard had helped her so often. Weighing heavily on her mind. She wanted to repay him, but had no opportunity. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, with their lives hanging by a thread, she thought that in a critical moment, she could block the demon beasts for him, giving him a chance to escape. ¡°Youa€|¡± Jiang Fan frowned deeply. But seeing the other disciples had all fled without a trace. He couldn¡¯t delay either, and said irritably: ¡°Hold on tight!¡± He then sped down mountain paths. The roads were narrow and rough, making the horse struggle and move slowly. Xu Yining said: ¡°Let¡¯s abandon the cart and walk.¡± ¡°The cart is slow and a big target.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated. The cart held the Purple Sword and the Ancient Zither. However. The Desires Sect members were gone, so he didn¡¯t worry about being discovered. He nodded, stopping the cart on a flat boulder ahead. Turning back to get the items from the cart. But suddenly! In Jiang Fan¡¯s mind, the Little Qilin¡¯s urgent cry sounded: ¡°Master, why are you stopping!¡± ¡°The thing underground is catching up!¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. There was still a demon beast following him! He focused and sensed the ground trembling lightly beneath his feet. And it was getting stronger. Indicating it was approaching rapidly! His face changed slightly. Immediately, he smashed the cart¡¯s bottom panel, pulling out the Purple Sword and Ancient Zither hidden inside. Then he kicked the horse¡¯s rear. The pained horse pulled the broken cart and ran wildly. With Xu Yining¡¯s surprised gasp, Jiang Fan grabbed her slender waist, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± Then he used a movement technique, carrying her up a large tree, quietly clinging to the trunk, motionless. Xu Yining¡¯s face quickly turned a rosy red, her eyes revealing a captivating glimmer. At this moment, she was pressed tightly against Jiang Fan, pinned to the tree. They were almost face to face, breathing audibly. She could even feel the heat from Jiang Fan¡¯s chest and his strong, pounding heartbeat. It was her first time being so close to a man. Her face quickly became unnatural. She was about to push Jiang Fan away. Suddenly, the tree shook. To be precise, the entire forest was shaking. She glanced at the ground in surprise and saw something that made her pupils contract. Under the ground, something was moving quickly, cracking the surface. The creature was extremely sensitive to sound. It followed the sound of horse hooves rapidly. Soon the cracks reached the cart. The horse seemed to sense the danger, neighing in fear. But it was futile. With a loud boom. The ground suddenly opened a large several-feet gap. A giant centipede, tens of feet long and a few feet wide, emerged from underground. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 With its huge, pointed-tooth-filled mouth. It swallowed the entire cart in one bite. Xu Yining¡¯s face went pale, screaming in terror. But just as she opened her mouth, a hand covered her red lips. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was serious, motioning for silence. Xu Yining calmed down, nodding to show she was quiet. Only then did Jiang Fan release his hand. They held their breath, not daring to make a sound. Watching the giant centipede burrow back underground. After a full quarter of an hour. The surroundings became quiet, the underground still. Xu Yining cast a questioning glance at Jiang Fan, meaning, can we talk now? Jiang Fan shook his head, using Spiritual Power to carve on the tree trunk: ¡°This is a Copper Scale Black Centipede, an adult has a Mid-stage Jiedan realm, very cunning.¡± ¡°The empty cart might not have fooled it.¡± Mid-stage Jiedan? Xu Yining clicked her tongue, not daring to breathe loudly. After an hour. The surroundings remained still, no sound. She mimicked Jiang Fan, carving: ¡°It should be gone, right?¡± Jiang Fan also found it strange. Could he have been wrong? Out of caution, he didn¡¯t jump down. After thinking, he took out the damaged Black Sword. With a thought, he controlled the Black Sword to shoot far away. Whoosha€¡±a€¡± The Black Sword moved as fast as lightning, cutting through the air with an intense sword hum. In the silent forest. It was extremely abrupt! At the same time. What made Xu Yining¡¯s face change was. The entire forest shook again! Chapter 311 - 311 311 Game ?Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Game Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Game The ground ten feet away from them suddenly exploded. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede, which seemed to have left, shot out like a shadow and fiercely bit the speeding Black Sword! Crack! A crisp sound echoed, and the Black Sword, a Mid-grade magic artifact, was bitten into two pieces by its sharp mandibles! It seemed to realize it had been tricked. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede viciously raised its long body, its fierce eyes scanning the surroundings. The pair of antennae on its head were continuously shaking, probing the surrounding sounds. Xu Yining covered her mouth, preventing herself from letting out a terrified scream. No.1 Shadow Guard had been right after all. This Bronze-scaled Black Centipede was indeed ambushing them. And it had patiently laid in wait for a full hour! If it weren¡¯t for No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s vigilance, the two of them would have fallen for it. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede, finding no movements after a long while, angrily twisted its massive body away. The rumbling sound gradually faded and eventually disappeared. It looked like it had truly left. With her lips slightly parted, Xu Yining was just about to speak when Jiang Fan stopped her again. He wrote: ¡°It is pretending to lure us out!¡± What? Xu Yining¡¯s eyes widened as she looked around, her scalp tingling with fear. From the dark woods in the distance, a pair of antennae were poking out and shaking rapidly. She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. This Beast King was unbelievably cunning! If she were facing it alone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape its chase no matter how many lives she had. The two of them held their breath and concentrated. Both sides were testing each other¡¯s patience. Obviously, it was the Bronze-scaled Black Centipede that lost patience first. Because its task was to assist Leng Gu in ambushing Xu Qingyang, not to waste time dealing with unknown humans here. So, it patiently waited for an hour, but with no sign of prey. It crawled out in a violent rage. Its long tail fiercely struck the tree trunks along the way. Ancient trees as thick as a man¡¯s body were instantly shattered by its force. Towering ancient trees fell one by one with a series of crashes. What made Jiang Fan¡¯s face darken even more. One of the large trees, neither too far nor too close, came crashing towards their tree. Crasha€¡±a€¡± A loud noise echoed as Jiang Fan¡¯s tree was violently jolted! The two couldn¡¯t keep their footing. They both fell from the tree. Even though Jiang Fan quickly used his movement technique, making their landing as quiet as possible. The antennae on the Bronze-scaled Black Centipede¡¯s head suddenly shook violently, picking up the unusual sound of the prey landing. It turned around, letting out an excited screeching sound. It meant. ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± Its blood-red eyes locked onto Jiang Fan and Xu Yining. The latter showed fear on her face, but bravely pulled out her sword. Her voice trembled as she spoke the toughest words with the most trembling tone: ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, you go first!¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was slightly stunned, glancing at Xu Yining in surprise. In a critical moment, Xu Yining actually chose to sacrifice herself to protect others? Was this still the proud and willful Xu Yining he knew? If she had been this reasonable earlier. Things might have turned out differently between them. However, letting Xu Yining stay behind to cover the retreat while he escaped was not something Jiang Fan could do. ¡°You go first.¡± Jiang Fan slowly drew his Sorrow Frost Sword, his gaze was serious but not fearful. Xu Yining stubbornly said: ¡°I told you to go! Don¡¯t argue!¡± ¡°That way, I won¡¯t owe you anymore!¡± Looking at the rapidly approaching gigantic centipede, she became more frightened and couldn¡¯t even hold her sword steadily. Her voice had a hint of sobbing. Jiang Fan was speechless. Scared to this extent, how could you be expected to cover the retreat? You wouldn¡¯t last a moment against the Bronze-scaled Black Centipede¡¯s tail swipe. He was about to speak but was stopped by Xu Yining¡¯s words, which made his body slightly tremble. ¡°If you survive, go back to the Green Cloud Sect and tell my master of my death.¡± ¡°And also¡­¡± ¡°Tell Jiang Fan¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that, she pushed Jiang Fan away and said: ¡°Go quickly! Don¡¯t look back!¡± She gritted her teeth, holding her Three-foot Green Peak tightly with both hands, and charged at the Bronze-scaled Black Centipede. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede showed a look of contempt. Its massive tail, leaving a series of afterimages, harshly swung at Xu Yining, who was rushing to her death. Xu Yining felt an evil wind hitting her face, and her vision was filled with the tail covered in dense tiny claws. Her heart filled with fear and despair, along with a hint of melancholy. Was she really going to die like this? There were still so many regrets¡­ Unconsciously, Jiang Fan¡¯s figure appeared in her mind. A touch of bitterness welled up in her heart. Unfortunately, everything was over. With a desperate smile, she swung her sword towards the enormous tail. To end her own life. Whoosha€¡±a€¡± At the critical moment. Her waist tightened. Next, she felt the world spinning, and when she opened her eyes, she found herself back in No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s arms. He was holding her, leaping from tree to tree. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡­ why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± Xu Yining cried out in panic. If only No.1 Shadow Guard had been alone, with his excellent movement technique, there might have been hope to escape. But taking her along, they definitely couldn¡¯t escape. Jiang Fan said with a focused gaze: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, hold this tight.¡± He stuffed one end of the Heavenly Mountain Silk into Xu Yining¡¯s palm. At this moment. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede, missing its target with a tail swipe, flew into a rage out of shame. Two tiny humans had cost it a full hour of hunting. For it, this was already humiliating enough. Rescuing someone in the middle of its attacks, that was a slap in its face! Rumblea€¡±a€¡± It angrily chased after them. Its massive body did not hinder its speed and agility at all. It twisted rapidly on the ground. ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 In just a few breaths, it caught up with Jiang Fan and the others. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed, he stepped on a branch, using it to change direction, darting to the left. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede was overly agile. Its body was in mid-air, yet it could twist its upper body to change the direction of its attack. Bama€¡±a€¡± It crashed into the large tree Jiang Fan used for leverage, shattering it to pieces. Large chunks of wood flew towards the two of them. Jiang Fan quickly shielded Xu Yining in front of him, using his back to block all the wood. Pop pop popa€¡±a€¡± Amidst dense explosions, Jiang Fan¡¯s back was instantly drenched in blood. Even though he was wearing Top Grade armor that could withstand a Mid-stage Jiedan strike. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just be having his flesh torn through the armor by the wood, he¡¯d be a sieved mess. Jiang Fan groaned in pain but gritted his teeth and continued using his movement technique to leap systematically through the forest. Xu Yining noticed the stickiness on Jiang Fan¡¯s back, and when she touched it, her hand was covered in blood. She cried out in alarm: ¡°You¡¯re hurt!¡± Jiang Fan endured the pain and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just hold onto the silk tightly.¡± ¡°Our survival depends on it!¡± Faced with a Mid-stage Jiedan Beast King head-on, he had no chance of winning. Unless he used the Nascent Soul Strike Jade Talisman. But that was a last resort. Now, he wanted to test the power of the Heavenly Mountain Silk. Xu Yining, looking at No.1 Shadow Guard who was so close to her, felt an inexplicable sense of gratitude. She didn¡¯t understand. Why was No.1 Shadow Guard so good to her? Risking his life to protect her. Was it worth it? While she was lost in thought, Jiang Fan had leapt several times. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede was in hot pursuit. Several times, it almost bit them! The situation was perilous! The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede felt some humiliation, as two small humans at the Foundation Establishment realm were. Using an exceptionally powerful movement technique, making it chase them around like playing with wild monkeys! It got angry. A hundred pairs of tiny claws moved simultaneously. The demon core within it released an enormous amount of demon power. In an instant! Its crawling speed increased tenfold! Taking advantage of the moment when Jiang Fan had just leapt, with no leverage for his feet, it suddenly darted forward! Jiang Fan turned his head. He only saw a shadow. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede had caught up, its gaping maw inches away! However, Jiang Fan did not panic. Instead, a hint of joy appeared on his face! He had been waiting for this opportunity! The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede, catching a glimpse of Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, felt a sudden jolt in its heart. Wait? Something was off? Chapter 312 - 312 312 Silkworm Silk Establishes Authority ?Chapter 312: Chapter 312 Silkworm Silk Establishes Authority Chapter 312: Chapter 312 Silkworm Silk Establishes Authority It felt even more uneasy. Jiang Fan had already prepared. With a thought, the Sorrow Frost Sword on his back decisively unsheathed and flew under his feet! He stepped on the flying sword and used its force to propel himself into the air. At this time, the Copper Scale Black Centipede finally realized. There was an almost invisible transparent silk thread tightly stretched between two big trees ahead. Its pupils contracted violently. It tried to dodge it! But its huge body couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. And it was even more impossible to stop! To kill Jiang Fan in one hit, it had exerted its innate talent, increasing its speed tenfold. Under such immense inertia, it couldn¡¯t stop at all! No! It let out a sharp scream. The next moment, its entire body passed through the Heavenly Mountain Silk. Then. Using the Heavenly Mountain Silk as the dividing line. The upper half of its body flew forward. The lower half of its body quickly fell to the ground. Banga€¡±a€¡± Banga€¡±a€¡± Two dull thuds were heard in succession. The two halves of the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s body successively smashed to the ground. Each part writhing madly, toppling a swath of forest. The front half of its body let out a heart-wrenching scream of pain, echoing through the mountains and forests. Jiang Fan barely landed on a tree, only to have his Spiritual Power thrown into disarray by the incredibly piercing scream. His body trembled violently. He almost fell headfirst. Luckily, Xu Yining, seeing the danger, thrust her sword into the tree, providing support for both of them. Thus, they managed to stabilize themselves. They looked down on the incessantly screaming Copper Scale Black Centipede from above. As time passed, the tail part of the Copper Scale Black Centipede had long since stopped moving. The upper half also gradually fell silent. Only a faint rise and fall could be seen in the abdomen of the Copper Scale Black Centipede. It was not far from death. It struggled to lift its head, looking in Jiang Fan¡¯s direction. Its blood-red eyes were filled with intense resentment. It had actually fallen into the trap of a mere human! It was truly unwilling! Its head slowly fell down, and the rise and fall of its abdomen gradually ceased. It looked as if it were dead beyond any doubt. Xu Yining felt as if she were dreaming: ¡°A Mid-stage Jiedan demon beast, killed?¡± Jiang Fan flickered a few times, retrieving the Heavenly Mountain Silk, and shook his head: ¡°How could it have been killed by me?¡± ¡°It was its own carelessness that led to its death.¡± ¡°If it had been a bit more vigilant, it would have been very hard to trap it.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Pausing, Jiang Fan looked at the Heavenly Mountain Silk in his hand, full of joy: ¡°The power of this Heavenly Mountain Silk is also a major reason.¡± Ordinary silk threads could never achieve such an effect. They would either be broken by the Copper Scale Black Centipede or unable to cut through its copper-colored scales. Only the Heavenly Mountain Silk, sharp and tough, could do it. He liked this item more and more. Xu Yining looked at Jiang Fan with admiration. It was not just admiration for Jiang Fan¡¯s adaptability. But also for his humility. No.1 Shadow Guard spoke lightly of it, but how many people could achieve it? Even given the Heavenly Mountain Silk, who could set a trap without panicking in danger? Who could narrowly avoid the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s attacks time and time again? Who could lure it into delivering a fatal blow at just the right moment? All these factors combined led to the successful killing of the Copper Scale Black Centipede. It was far from being as simple as the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s carelessness. She gazed at No.1 Shadow Guard, somewhat distracted, and said: ¡°You are truly humble.¡± ¡°You somewhat resemble an old friend named Jiang Fan.¡± In her impression, Jiang Fan was also always a modest gentleman. Never proud or arrogant, always humble and low-key. Why hadn¡¯t she seen his merits back then? Jiang Fan, feeling guilty, changed the subject: ¡°We should leave quickly.¡± ¡°This place is full of trouble.¡± Xu Yining snapped back to reality. The commotion caused by the Copper Scale Black Centipede here was comparable to an earthquake. If there were any other beast kings nearby, they would have surely noticed this place by now. Her expression grew serious, ready to leave, but she inadvertently glanced at the Copper Scale Black Centipede and said: ¡°Don¡¯t want its materials?¡± This was a Mid-stage Jiedan beast king. Even a random scale was valuable. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said: ¡°Of course, I want them.¡± ¡°But I want to make sure it¡¯s completely dead before taking anything.¡± What? Xu Yining was shocked, looking at the seemingly lifeless Copper Scale Black Centipede and said: ¡°It¡¯s still alive?¡± Jiang Fan stroked his chin: ¡°Given its cunning nature, I find it hard to believe it would die so obediently.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s test it out and see!¡± With that said. He took out the Ancient Zither and played ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar¡± from a distance. The sound waves struck the body of the Copper Scale Black Centipede like a sword. Its hard scales bore shallow white marks from the impact. It did not cause much damage. But the weak eyes were shattered on the spot. The pretending to be dead Copper Scale Black Centipede, in pain, raised its head, letting out a cry of anger. Using the last bit of its strength, it dragged its remaining body toward Jiang Fan. It howled in fury as it crawled. But this last bit of strength was meant for a final blow against Jiang Fan, and it wasn¡¯t enough to sustain it for long. After a short while, it crawled slower and slower. Finally, it lay on the ground motionless. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A weak hiss sounded from its mouth. In its mind, it uttered the final curse of its life: ¡°You¡­ bastard¡­ you¡¯re not human¡­¡± Even among the demon beasts, the highly vigilant demon rabbit was not as difficult to deal with as this little human! With resentment, it completely died. Xu Yining was startled by the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s dying counterattack. But hearing its frantic howling, she looked at Jiang Fan with a strange expression, muttering: ¡°It seems to be cursing you.¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t understand the demon race¡¯s language, certain emotions were universally understood among living beings. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. It wasn¡¯t just cursing him. It seemed to be cursing quite obscenely. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He played another tune, causing the flesh and blood of the Copper Scale Black Centipede to explode. He confirmed that the Copper Scale Black Centipede was truly dead and didn¡¯t play any more tricks. Only then did he descend with Xu Yining. Circling the Copper Scale Black Centipede, Jiang Fan identified the location of the inner core, pried open the iron-hard scales, and exposed the flesh inside. Then he stabbed it with a sword, extracting the fist-sized inner core. The inner core was filled with black liquid, clearly highly toxic. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but shudder: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t approach it just now.¡± It seemed that the Copper Scale Black Centipede intended to poison Jiang Fan to death before it died. ¡°A Mid-stage Jiedan poison attribute inner core, I wonder if Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan would be interested.¡± Though trading it for that vial of Poison Dragon Bone Marrow was a wild fantasy. But it¡¯s better than going empty-handed, right? At this time, Xu Yining was also eyeing the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s corpse with interest. It was her first time seeing a Mid-stage Jiedan demon beast¡¯s body. Every part of it was valuable. ¡°Take whatever you fancy,¡± Jiang Fan reminded her. Xu Yining quickly waved her hands: ¡°No, no, no, these are your spoils. I can¡¯t take them.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°The inner core is enough for me. I can¡¯t carry anything else.¡± ¡°Take as much as you can.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yining felt both delighted and embarrassed. She picked and chose from the Copper Scale Black Centipede, prying off ten scales and cutting off the pair of antennae from its head. Finally, she cut a piece of the most refined spiritual meat from its back. She reluctantly stopped. Just these items made her burdened with packages. Looking at the nearly intact Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s body, Xu Yining said with regret: ¡°It¡¯s such a waste, so many good things that we can¡¯t take.¡± As soon as she finished speaking. A cold voice, without any warning, echoed in the dark forest. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to leave them, then stay!¡± Who? Jiang Fan felt his hair stand on end! Something was nearby, yet he hadn¡¯t noticed! And it sounded like a human language. But the deep and thick voice was not something a human could produce! He stared tightly at the source of the voice. In a patch of shadow. A terrifying creature with skeletal structure and clawed hands, stepping on the ground, slowly emerged! Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stood on end! His pupils vibrated intensely! The Ninth Layer of Core Formation beast king, Leng Gu!!! Chapter 313 - 313 313 The Heavenly Might of the Infinite Ring ?Chapter 313: Chapter 313 The Heavenly Might of the Infinite Ring Chapter 313: Chapter 313 The Heavenly Might of the Infinite Ring Jiang Fan¡¯s throat moved with difficulty. Cold sweat poured down his body like a waterfall! This Beast King, wasn¡¯t it being hunted down by Xu Qingyang? Why did it come back? Moreover, he had taken away the inner core of its subordinate right in front of it. Xu Yining was even more rigid, her eyes filled with fear without a trace of vacancy left. They never dreamed of. Encountering the strongest existence among these Beast Kings! This was akin to a terrifying existence level comparable to a Supreme Elder. In the Demon Beast Realm, it was also ranked among the top fifteen Great Demons! Encountering it, where was there even a shred of hope for survival? Jiang Fan¡¯s cold sweat flowed profusely. Despite having a Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token, he dared not act rashly. He had seen Leng Gu in action. It was as fast as a shadow, imperceptible to the naked eye. If he dared to move, the Jade Token would likely be destroyed before he could take it out, and he would be beheaded. Leng Gu walked with his hands behind his back. He stepped on the ground, causing thunderous sounds, slowly approaching them. He spoke in an eerily sinister human voice, ¡°A small Foundation Establishment Realm, yet capable of killing my mid-Core Formation Beast King.¡± ¡°No one would believe it if I said it!¡± ¡°What kind of magical treasure did you use? Take it out, and I might consider sparing your life.¡± He glanced at the two halves of the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s corpse, realizing something. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes. The scales of the Copper Scale Black Centipede were known for their hardness; even its claws could hardly break them. The young man before him could sever the Copper Scale Black Centipede at the waist! It was evident he had some extremely sharp object. If it was a natural magical treasure, that would be perfect; being a demon beast, he could also use it. Jiang Fan regained a trace of calm. No matter what the creature, once its spiritual wisdom reached a certain level, it would show its greedy nature. As long as it didn¡¯t kill him immediately, he still had a chance to fight back! ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you the thing, but don¡¯t come closer, or I would rather destroy it,¡± Jiang Fan shouted. Leng Gu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He disdained bargaining with Jiang Fan, but since the nature of the magical treasure was unknown, whether it could indeed be destroyed was also uncertain. So, his step forward slowly retracted. Across a hundred zhang distance, they conversed through the air, ¡°Take it out and let me see.¡± To a Beast King of his level. What difference did ten zhang or a hundred zhang make? If he decided to kill, the Humans before him would surely die. Jiang Fan took a breath, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± He reached into his bosom, feeling for the jade box containing the Nascent Soul Jade Token, and opened it deftly. Just as he was about to take it out. Leng Gu sharply sensed an extremely dangerous aura. His expression changed, and in fury, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± No matter what that thing was! Anything that made his Ninth Layer Core Formation self feel immense danger was certainly extremely perilous. He couldn¡¯t let him take it out! Swisha€¡±a€¡± He left an afterimage where he stood. His massive and terrifying body appeared in front of Jiang Fan in an instant. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! Before he could grasp the Jade Token, Leng Gu decisively struck Jiang Fan¡¯s chest with a claw. It¡¯s over! Jiang Fan¡¯s vision darkened. Only this thought occupied his mind. Before absolute power, any struggle was in vain! A sharp pain quickly followed! That was the pain of claws piercing through the armor and reaching the flesh. This bit of pain made Jiang Fan suddenly excited, his blank brain stimulated and spinning rapidly. Suddenly! Jiang Fan¡¯s vision brightened! At the moment when the claws were about to penetrate the armor and pierce through it. Jiang Fan¡¯s chest puffed out, and he shouted, ¡°Open!¡± He wore a pink Buddha jade pendant on his chest. It was given to him by Yue Mingzhu at the bottom of the cliff, telling him not to use it unless at a life-and-death moment. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Though he didn¡¯t know how useful it was. Or whether it could block a shot from the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. But at this moment, he could only try! He pushed the pendant with his chest, and as the spiritual power burst forth, it shattered instantly. A pink mist gushed out at once, forming a spherical shield around Jiang Fan. With a bang! The spherical shield instantly bounced Leng Gu away! The claw that had pierced into Jiang Fan¡¯s body was forcibly broken. Leng Gu let out a painful howl, staring in shock at the pink shield around Jiang Fan: ¡°A Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive pendant?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± A person who could own such a precious defensive pendant could not be a simple human? Jiang Fan was stunned. The pendant given by Yue Mingzhu was of such high grade? With this shield, could Leng Gu do nothing to him? He decisively took out the Nascent Soul Jade Token, holding it in his hand, coldly shouting, ¡°Get lost! Or taste its power!¡± Sss! Leng Gu drew in a sharp breath, his tiny blood-colored eyes trembling as if an earthquake had hit. ¡°A Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token!¡± ¡°Whoa€| who are you?¡± A Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive charm was one thing, but even having a Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token! This terrifying token, even a real Nascent Soul Realm expert, would not dare to face it head-on. However, how could he be willing to leave? The young human before him was likely an extremely important person. If he could be brought back to the young master, he might make amends! Xu Qingyang failed to kill him due to reinforcements arriving, but Xu Qingyang also couldn¡¯t be retained. If he couldn¡¯t bring back Xu Qingyang¡¯s head, it would be his head that would be required! The young human before him was his hope of survival! But he carried precious treasures. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could not defeat him for the moment. Suddenly. His peripheral vision caught Xu Yining, a cruel smile appeared on his lips, and he laughed coldly: ¡°You can protect yourself.¡± ¡°But can you protect your companion?¡± Swisha€¡±a€¡± He disappeared again, leaving an afterimage. This time, he charged towards Xu Yining! ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fan roared, not daring to activate the Nascent Soul Jade Token. Because the attack range of this Jade Token was vast. It would kill Xu Yining as well! In despair. Jiang Fan suddenly touched the Infinite Ring on his finger. A thought crossed his mind, and he shouted loudly, ¡°Xu Yining, get out of the way!¡± He then raised his hand suddenly, pointing at the spot between Xu Yining and the afterimage. Although he could not capture Leng Gu¡¯s figure. The gravity range of the Infinite Ring was large enough! Xu Yining reacted, quickly retreating. As she barely stepped back a few paces! An invisible mighty force appeared out of nowhere. It pressed downward abruptly. The sword in Xu Yining¡¯s hand was caught within the range. It was instantly crushed into powder on the spot! Then. A thunderous roar erupted! It was as if the heavens and earth had crumbled! The ground in front of him was pressed into a huge pit tens of feet deep by the terrifying power! The unparalleled strength caused an earthquake. The surrounding ground shook continuously, throwing Xu Yining to the ground on the spot. Thick cracks, as wide as a person¡¯s body, radiated outward from the giant pit, stretching for a mile! The aftershocks of the earthquake swept across hundreds of miles around. Birds and beasts fled in panic. A towering cloud of dust surged into the sky like a yellow dragon. It took dozens of breaths before. The earthquake subsided. The thick dust hung in the air for a long time! Through the dust, Xu Yining looked at the terrifying pit in front of her, gasping sharply! In the pit lay Leng Gu, whose whole body was covered with cracks, like a shattered porcelain. His ten sharp claws had broken inch by inch. His limbs were densely covered with fissures. His torso was also full of shocking cracks. As if it would shatter upon a touch. At this moment, he was on his last breath, seemingly unable to move even a bit. Only his eyes could still move. His blood-red eyes trembling, he asked in horror, ¡°Whata€|what is that thing?¡± Chapter 314 - 314 314 Who Says I Cant Use the Sword Control Technique ?Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Who Says I Can¡¯t Use the Sword Control Technique Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Who Says I Can¡¯t Use the Sword Control Technique Jiang Fan was also stunned. Previously, he had only unintentionally used it on the clouds in the sky. He hadn¡¯t realized how powerful the gravity suppression of the Infinite Ring was. Only now did he understand its terror! And this was after wasting most of its energy. If the Infinite Ring were at its peak, Leng Gu wouldn¡¯t even have a trace left. Being able to severely wound a Ninth Layer Core Formation Beast King was enough to delight Jiang Fan. He employed his movement technique, decisively flying over. The Sorrow Frost Sword instantly activated, slashing at the immobilized Leng Gu. Strike when it¡¯s down! Don¡¯t give it a chance to breathe! Chirpa€¡± Just then. The black raptor, attracted by the commotion, noticed the scene below and swooped down decisively! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. This black raptor was also a mid-stage Core Formation being. Its claws were no less powerful than the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s. He quickly sidestepped out of the way. Booma€¡± The powerful gust nearly blew Jiang Fan away. Thankfully, he avoided it. But what changed his expression wasa€¡± Leng Gu in the deep pit had disappeared! Looking up, he saw the black raptor clutching Leng Gu in its talons, rescuing it! Leng Gu, barely surviving, looked down at the gradually shrinking Jiang Fan on the ground, both shocked and angry, yelling: ¡°You human brat! Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll leave here alive!¡± ¡°Black Hawk, don¡¯t worry about my injuries. Follow this human brat and bring the other Beast Kings here!¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This kid must die!¡± ¡°Otherwise, future troubles will be endless!¡± Thinking of the Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, it felt a shudder of fear. It couldn¡¯t imagine, if during a crucial moment in the war between humans and demons, this boy appeared with the Nascent Soul Jade Token, what the consequences would be! In its view, this boy needed to be eradicated more than Xu Qingyang. Even if he escaped today by luck, it would mobilize the Demon Race¡¯s power in the future to continuously hunt him down. The hidden danger couldn¡¯t be allowed! Jiang Fan was also filled with killing intent. If Leng Gu escaped, the fact that he possessed the Nascent Soul Jade Token would no longer be hidden. At that time, whether the Demon Race would hunt him could be set aside for now. The Giant Sect would not let him go first! ¡°Still want to kill me? Do you think you can escape?¡± Jiang Fan coldly snorted. Spiritual power surged crazily within him, forming a sword shape. The Sorrow Frost Sword on his back trembled continuously, as if it were eager with excitement. Leng Gu sneered, ¡°Even Xu Qingyang couldn¡¯t kill me. Do you, a mere human brat, think you can take my life from afar?¡± The sky had always been forbidden for humans. No matter how powerful you were, you were powerless in the face of the sky. Only Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique could harm the sky¡¯s demon beasts. But his Sword Control Technique was unique to him alone. No one else could learn it. Let alone a mere human brat here? However. In the next moment, Leng Gu¡¯s expression froze. Jiang Fan took out a long sword wrapped in cloth from behind him. He shook the sword hilt. The world-shattering purple brilliance instantly shredded the cloth, revealing a purple long sword exuding immense spiritual pressure! Even from such a distance, Leng Gu felt the chill emanating from the Purple Sword. A sense of dread swept through its entire body. ¡°Could it be a spiritual artifact?¡± Leng Gu gasped. It felt an intense unease. If not for being in the air, unafraid of the sword, it would have retreated to maintain distance long ago. But in the next moment. A horrifying scene unfolded before Leng Gu! Jiang Fan raised his hand and tossed the Purple Sword into the air. Then, he mimed a sword gesture with two fingers, pointing at Leng Gu from a distance. The Purple Sword transformed into a purple beam and shot towards them! ¡°Sword Control Technique!!¡± Leng Gu let out a piercing scream of terror. In the next moment, both the black raptor and Leng Gu were pierced by the Purple Sword. Leng Gu hoped to rely on its invincible body to withstand the sword. But it despairingly found thata€¡± Its body was like paper before the Purple Sword. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï It was directly cut open! Worse still. The black raptor¡¯s head was penetrated. Its massive body powerlessly fell, dragging Leng Gu down, smashing brutally into the ground. Booma€¡± Blood and feathers splattered everywhere. The already dying Leng Gu was smashed into pieces, with only its head¡¯s blood-red eyes weakly rolling. Its mouth moved, pleading for mercy: ¡°Spare me¡­¡± Poofa€¡± A purple light descended from the sky, piercing through its head, completely shattering it. It was Jiang Fan controlling the Purple Sword, delivering the final blow to Leng Gu. Jiang Fan retrieved the Purple Sword and coldly stared at Leng Gu¡¯s body. How could he be so foolish as to show mercy and let it live? After confirming Leng Gu¡¯s death, Jiang Fan approached its body, a trace of excitement in his eyes. This was a Ninth Layer Core Formation demon beast. Its beast core must be incredibly valuable, right? After searching for a while, Jiang Fan found a white demon core the size of an eyeball in its head. Compared to other demon cores, this one was significantly smaller. But the energy contained within it was a hundred times more than other demonic beasts. Holding it in his palm, he felt the overwhelming, suffocating power surging within. Jiang Fan secretly rejoiced, ¡°Luckily, I had the Infinite Ring, or else I would have been doomed today.¡± Jiang Fan vividly remembered Leng Gu¡¯s immense strength. That elderly man in a green robe, proficient in swordsmanship, couldn¡¯t kill it despite chasing it. He could kill Leng Gu only because of the Infinite Ring¡¯s power! Jiang Fan now had time to examine the Infinite Ring, finding it had turned pure white, losing all its green color. Indicating it had exhausted all its power. ¡°I have to find a way to restore some energy.¡± Jiang Fan thought to himself. Witnessing the Infinite Ring¡¯s formidable power, he was overjoyed. He regarded it as his second most important life-saving asset, right after the Nascent Soul Jade Token. After storing away Leng Gu¡¯s beast core, Jiang Fan also took the Black Hawk¡¯s inner core, saying, ¡°We must leave quickly!¡± ¡°This place isn¡¯t safe!¡± He grabbed Xu Yining, employing his movement technique, swiftly moving through the mountain forest. Xu Yining was still overwhelmed by the previous shock. The No.1 Shadow Guard, single-handedly killing a Ninth Layer Core Formation Beast King? When did he become so terrifyingly powerful? Even Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be this formidable, could he? When she came to her senses, they had already traveled a great distance. The rest of the journey was much smoother. They no longer encountered any Beast Kings. Several days later. The two, travel-worn, arrived at the city at the foot of the Myriad Swords Sect mountain, Myriad Swords City. Unlike other cities. Myriad Swords City was under lockdown today. Entry required an Identity Jade, and non-residents of Myriad Swords City and disciples from the Nine-Sect were not allowed entry. This was related to the upcoming Sword Forest. Given the important event ahead, the Myriad Swords Sect was concerned about any ill-intentioned people causing harm to the Nine-Sect disciples. ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡± Xu Yining, queuing, took out her Identity Token without hesitation when it was her turn. After verification, she fixed her gaze on Jiang Fan. Her beautiful eyes were filled with intense curiosity. The true identity of the No.1 Shadow Guard was about to be revealed. Jiang Fan felt a headache. He didn¡¯t expect entry into Myriad Swords City to require an Identity Token, and it was especially inconvenient that Xu Yining was right by his side. If she discovered that the No.1 Shadow Guard was Jiang Fan. Who knew if she would have an emotional breakdown. As he hesitated. A cold and somewhat indifferent voice sounded from behind, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Fan turned around. He found a young girl in a bright red dress standing behind him, having appeared out of nowhere. Her skin was as white as snow, with golden wavy hair and deep-set eyes embedded with blue sapphire-like pupils. Her fiery figure was particularly noticeable. She was a stunningly beautiful girl with an exotic allure and a fiery figure. She approached Jiang Fan and sniffed him. This puzzled Jiang Fan. Even more bewildering, after sniffing him, the blood skirt girl¡¯s expression turned cold. Her gaze bore into him with inexplicable animosity. Chapter 315 - 315 315 An Accidental Encounter with the Demon Emperors Daughter ?Chapter 315: Chapter 315: An Accidental Encounter with the Demon Emperor¡¯s Daughter Chapter 315: Chapter 315: An Accidental Encounter with the Demon Emperor¡¯s Daughter ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The red-dressed girl wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was the daughter of the Demon Emperor who had arrived at Myriad Swords Sect, ready to kill everyone. Originally, she was queuing up obediently. Then she suddenly caught the scent of her subordinate¡¯s demon core. Among them, there was even Leng Gu¡¯s!!! This made her both astonished and furious. Her father¡¯s war general had actually fallen! What made her release hostility uncontrollably was that the demon core was with the masked person right in front of her. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just Leng Gu¡¯s demon core on him. There was also the demon core of the Copper Scale Black Centipede, Black Hawk, and Silver Winged Thunderbird! This scoundrel had four demon cores of the demon race¡¯s beast kings! Although it was unlikely that he was the one who killed them. But it still made her unable to tolerate it. That led to the scene just now. Jiang Fan replied irritably, ¡°Guess!¡± This girl probably wasn¡¯t right in her head, was she? Developing hostility towards him for no reason and wanting to know his name? It¡¯d be a wonder if he said it. The red-dressed girl bit her silver teeth, saying hatefully, ¡°You better pray you don¡¯t join the Sword Forest!¡± If they met in the Sword Forest. She would be the first to take this guy out. As she spoke, she pushed past Jiang Fan, storming up to the martial artist inspecting people and threw an identity token over. Jiang Fan¡¯s face subtly changed as he looked. It was actually a True Thunder Sect identity token! He glanced at Xu Yining, revealing a questioning look; was there such a girl in the True Thunder Sect¡¯s group? Why no impression at all? Xu Yining also realized something was off and responded to Jiang Fan¡¯s doubt by shaking her head. She had been with the True Thunder Sect¡¯s group for a few days. There was absolutely no such girl among them. Jiang Fan frowned. Was this girl impersonating a True Thunder Sect disciple, or had she just arrived? Without evidence, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Jiang Fan to expose her. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in True Thunder Sect¡¯s matters. His eyes flashed. Taking advantage of Xu Yining¡¯s attention being drawn to the red-dressed girl, he discreetly pulled out his identity token, handing it to another examining martial artist. The other person simply registered it and returned the token to Jiang Fan. When Xu Yining noticed, Jiang Fan had already put the token away, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°See if we can meet up with Elder Ling and the others.¡± Xu Yining pouted, stomping her foot lightly, ¡°So stingy, you wouldn¡¯t even let me see the token!¡± She had barely missed the chance to glimpse No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s true identity. But had missed it due to the red-dressed girl¡¯s interruption. The two entered the city. Immediately, not far from the city gate, they saw Ling Jinghu and Ji Ruyue¡¯s group at a tea stall. Ling Jinghu¡¯s arm was injured, wrapped in bandages and in a sling, indicating a broken bone. Only four of the five disciples remained. It wasn¡¯t hard to predict the fate of the missing disciple. Most likely, like Jiang Fan, they were unlucky enough to be discovered and chased by a demon beast. However, Jiang Fan had strong skills and endless methods, preserving his life. The other person wasn¡¯t as fortunate. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Jianga€| Junior Sister Xu and the others!¡± Ji Ruyue, sharp-eyed, immediately spotted Jiang Fan. She almost blurted out Jiang Fan¡¯s identity but corrected herself in time. Ling Jinghu, upon hearing, quickly looked over. Seeing Jiang Fan and Xu Yining unharmed, her weary face showed deep relief. She rushed forward, saying with relief, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re alright, it¡¯s good you¡¯re alright!¡± ¡°I thought you encountered danger too.¡± ¡°Now I can finally give the Sect Master an account.¡± After all, she had been entrusted by the Sect Master to escort this savior to the Myriad Swords Sect. If he came to any harm, she would have been in big trouble. Jiang Fan admired this elder who risked her life to divert the Beast King and provide a way out for the disciples. Seeing her arm¡¯s injury, without a word, he took out a Revitalizing Pill, ¡°Elder Ling, thank you for escorting us all the way.¡± ¡°Take this healing pill as soon as possible.¡± Ling Jinghu received it, surprised. For a moment, she didn¡¯t recognize this green pill. However, Ji Ruyue gasped, clearly recognizing that it was the Revitalizing Pill that had sold for an astronomical price the other day. Such an expensive Revitalizing Pill, Jiang Fan just gave it away casually! Her eyes were full of ripples, showing deep admiration. Jiang Fan indeed wasn¡¯t stingy with those around him. Ling Jinghu, feeling ashamed, said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, young master. If we encountered real danger, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect you.¡± ¡°You escaped on your own and luckily got out alive.¡± ¡°Where are you going next?¡± ¡°I have some friends at Myriad Swords Sect who can offer you food and shelter.¡± She wanted to do more for Jiang Fan to make up to him somehow. But how could Jiang Fan dare stay with Ling Jinghu any longer? If his identity were exposed, who knew what she would do to him? ¡°Elder Ling, I appreciate your kindness. I am planning to visit Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan at Myriad Swords Sect,¡± Jiang Fan made an excuse. Upon hearing this, Ling Jinghu didn¡¯t try to keep them. This was Jiang Fan¡¯s great opportunity; how could she obstruct it? ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll meet at Sword Forest tomorrow.¡± She watched Jiang Fan and Xu Yining leave. Only after they disappeared into the crowd did Ling Jinghu¡¯s expression gradually fade, and she instructed, ¡°You may go about your business and meet at the inn tonight.¡± The disciples complied and dispersed. During their escape, everyone¡¯s spiritual pills and talismans had been used up and needed to be replenished. Ji Ruyue also prepared to leave, but Ling Jinghu called her back. ¡°Ruyue, you stay.¡± Ji Ruyue felt uneasy, but she obediently stayed behind. When the other disciples had all left. Ling Jinghu gazed at Ji Ruyue with meaningful eyes, her face stern, ¡°You have a lot of guts!¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s heart sank, and she hastily bowed, ¡°Disciplea€| Disciple doesn¡¯t know where I went wrong, please correct me, Great Elder.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Jinghu snorted, saying something that made Ji Ruyue panic. ¡°You figured out long ago that this masked person is the Jiang Fan wanted by the Sect Master, right?¡± ¡°Yet you concealed it.¡± Thump, thumpa€¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s face stiffened in panic, ¡°Huh? He, he is Jiang Fan? I really didn¡¯t realize it.¡± Ling Jinghu said, ¡°Stop pretending!¡± ¡°That ancient zither on his back and the sword wrapped in cloth, you wouldn¡¯t fail to recognize them, right?¡± ¡°Those are Jiang Fan¡¯s belongings!¡± ¡°You saw them and didn¡¯t show a bit of surprise, enough to prove you knew his identity long ago.¡± Ji Ruyue turned pale. Her lips trembled as she knelt, ¡°Disciple didn¡¯t intentionally hide it, please forgive me, Great Elder¡­¡± Unexpectedly. Ling Jinghu raised her hand to pull her up, not letting her kneel. Her face also changed from the sternness earlier, smiling faintly, ¡°If you¡¯re guilty, wouldn¡¯t I also be guilty for letting him go?¡± Uha€¡± Ji Ruyue then realized. Indeed, if Ling Jinghu had really wanted to catch Jiang Fan and recognized his identity, why didn¡¯t she act just now? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Great Elder, what do you mean?¡± Ling Jinghu smiled faintly, ¡°I mean¡­ we know nothing.¡± ¡°Let him off, and we¡¯ll consider all favors owed to him repaid.¡± Hearing the first part, Ji Ruyue showed a happy expression. But at the latter part, she chuckled helplessly. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Pointing to the green pill in Ling Jinghu¡¯s hand, she teasingly said, ¡°This favor, Elder Ling, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to keep repaying.¡± Chapter 316 - 316 316 Qin Caihes Scolding Chapter 316: Chapter 316 Qin Caihe¡¯s Scolding Ling Jinghu was taken aback, looking at the pill in his hand, and exclaimed: ¡°It¡¯s just a healing pill, how precious can it be?¡± Ji Ruyue showed a look of envy, staring at the green pill, and said: ¡°A healing pill worth two hundred thousand crystal stones, isn¡¯t that precious enough?¡± How much? Ling Jinghu, who had just sat down, jumped up in shock and said: ¡°Two hundred thousand crystal stones? Where is it that expensive¡­¡± ¡°Wait, could this be the legendary Revitalizing Pill?¡± ¡°An ancient pill that can heal all internal and external injuries within a two-hour period?¡± Ji Ruyue nodded, eyes blazing, and said, ¡°What else?¡± Ling Jinghu gasped. This kind of life-saving Spirit Pill, Jiang Fan actually gave him one. After a while, he solemnly packed it away, smiling bitterly: ¡°This favor is really hard to repay¡­¡± At the foot of the Myriad Swords Sect mountain. Xu Yining stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± No.1 Shadow Guard needed to meet the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect. Her following would undoubtedly be a burden. Jiang Fan nodded and then stepped into the entrance. As soon as he entered, he almost thought he had walked into a market. He saw rows of carriages and dozens of disciples crowding at the entrance, waiting to hand in their tasks. Several disciples in charge of handling the tasks were overwhelmed. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. So everyone was the same, relying on their elders to escort them, taking on some tasks to freeload a few Merit Points. As a result, there were so many people that the task exchange point of the Myriad Swords Sect was almost paralyzed. At this moment. Jiang Fan heard a familiar voice, full of complaints. ¡°Why are you pushing? Can¡¯t you line up properly?¡± Jiang Fan turned his head and couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. It was Qin Caihe! She was complaining endlessly, organizing the chaotic scene, with a very impatient expression. She had just returned to the Myriad Swords Sect and hadn¡¯t even warmed her seat. The entrance was already crowded with disciples handing in tasks, forcing her to come to the rescue. Who could be in a good mood in such a situation? The junior sister beside her cautiously said, ¡°Senior Sister Qin, don¡¯t talk like that.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s easy to offend people.¡± Today¡¯s arrivals were all elite disciples from various sects, not the usual times. One word could offend many powerful disciples. If one of them held a grudge, it would cause trouble. But Qin Caihe still acted as she pleased, saying, ¡°Who cares about them!¡± ¡°They are all elite disciples, yet they have no sense of order!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose, thinking this person was reasonable when they were together. Why did she return to her sharp-tongued nature as soon as she left him? He patiently queued at the end. Soon after. It was his turn. Qin Caihe, sweating profusely, finished recording the previous disciple¡¯s information. She was still complaining non-stop. ¡°Each and every one of them just wants to take advantage.¡± ¡°And they call themselves elite disciples, just looking to freeload.¡± The junior sister beside her was speechless, quickly glancing around at everyone¡¯s expressions, and pleaded quietly: ¡°Senior Sister, please say less.¡± Qin Caihe wasn¡¯t afraid of offending people. But she feared being implicated. Qin Caihe snorted, ¡°I said it, so what! Are they going to scare me?¡± ¡°Next!¡± Jiang Fan walked forward awkwardly. Because he, too, was part of the freeloading crowd. Unexpectedly, after just a few days apart, he was scolded by Qin Caihe. He placed his Jade Scroll and Identity Token, along with a contact letter, on the table. The letter was his task item for this mission. Qin Caihe glanced at Jiang Fan, noticing he was wearing a mask, and frowned slightly. She picked up the letter and examined it carefully. At the same time, instructed the junior sister beside her, ¡°Check his Identity Token and Jade Scroll carefully.¡± With the Sword Forest event approaching, they couldn¡¯t afford to let any sneaky people in. Soon, the junior sister confirmed, ¡°The Identity Token and task Jade Scroll are fine.¡± Qin Caihe also finished examining the letter, ¡°No problem here either.¡± But she didn¡¯t pass him just yet. She crossed her arms, stared at Jiang Fan, and warned: ¡°Sir, during this special period, it¡¯s better not to be so secretive.¡± ¡°To avoid any misunderstandings.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Scolded again. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your advice, Senior Sister.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan was relatively receptive and had a good attitude, Qin Caihe instructed the junior sister: ¡°Register him!¡± The junior sister breathed a sigh of relief. Senior Sister Qin was really not afraid of offending people! Daring to educate someone so directly. If the other party were narrow-minded, they would hold a grudge. Fortunately, Qin Caihe didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult and quickly opened the register, recording according to the Identity Token. She mumbled, ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Hmm? Qin Caihe froze and suddenly let out a sharp scream, ¡°What did you say his name was?¡± The junior sister trembled with fear, thinking she had written it wrong, and quickly looked at the Identity Token. After checking, she said with confusion, ¡°Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t write it wrong. Jiang Fan, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± Qin Caihe looked incredulously at the masked person in front. When she saw the masked person¡¯s semi-smiling eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but shake all over. It was really Jiang Fan! She was overjoyed, jumping over from behind the desk, excitedly grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s hands, and said incoherently: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang! Why is it you?¡± ¡°Why are you at the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you again!¡± Jiang Fan said with a wry smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few days, your temper would rise.¡± ¡°Luckily, we were apart for a short time.¡± ¡°If it was longer, it wouldn¡¯t be just scolding.¡± Ah! Qin Caihe¡¯s face flushed red instantly. Thinking about her recent words, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face in embarrassment. She had actually scolded Jiang Fan! Oh my god! What a disgrace! She stammered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother Jiang. I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t dare even with ten guts.¡± Ugh¡ª¡ª The junior sister beside was stunned. In her impression, Senior Sister Qin never had such a girlish demeanor. Who was this masked man? He could make her so shy. Noticing the strange looks from around, she nudged softly: ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Sister, let¡¯s handle the official business first.¡± Qin Caihe snapped out of it, her face turning even redder. She was indeed too out of character in front of everyone. She awkwardly returned to the desk, grabbed the register, and meticulously wrote Jiang Fan¡¯s name herself. After recording, she looked concerned, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the journey must have been hard?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s been fine. I came with the Great Elder of the Desires Sect to participate in the Sword Forest event, so there wasn¡¯t much danger under her protection.¡± Qin Caihe said ashamedly, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is so powerful and still works hard, not forgetting to complete a task while joining the Sword Forest.¡± ¡°I feel so ashamed in comparison.¡± Huh? The junior sister beside, with three big question marks on her forehead, muttered: ¡°Senior Sister, didn¡¯t you just say this was freeloading, taking advantage?¡± ¡°How come with Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s hard work, and you¡¯re ashamed¡­¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Qin Caihe covered her mouth. The determination was as if she wanted to suffocate her on the spot. Her face flushed again, she awkwardly said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± ¡°I never said that.¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± At this moment, she was so embarrassed that her toes could dig out a three-room apartment on the ground. Jiang Fan found it amusing. But didn¡¯t argue, and said seriously, ¡°Senior Sister Qin, I want to ask about something.¡± Handing in the task was secondary. The most important thing was to meet the Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan! Chapter 317 - 317 317 Living Bodhisattva Chapter 317: Chapter 317 Living Bodhisattva Qin Caihe nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, Junior Brother, tell me.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°May I ask if your sect has a Supreme Elder named Zhou Qidan?¡± Qin Caihe solemnly said, ¡°Indeed we do, why does Junior Brother Jiang ask this?¡± There really was such a person. It seemed that old man wasn¡¯t completely talking nonsense. Jiang Fan said, ¡°If I wanted to visit this Supreme Elder, would it be very difficult?¡± Ah? Qin Caihe was taken aback, then showed a troubled expression, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to meet her.¡± ¡°Even we rarely get the chance to see her.¡± Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t too surprised. Even in the Green Cloud Sect, it was very difficult for Jiang Fan to see his own sect¡¯s Supreme Elders. To visit an Outer Sect Supreme Elder, how could a small disciple like him just pay a visit? Unless he was a Supreme Elder of some sect himself, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. After a brief thought, Jiang Fan said, ¡°Then could you perhaps relay a message?¡± ¡°Just say I wish to make a trade with her, regarding demon beast materials.¡± Qin Caihe was still very troubled. Although during those days spent with Jiang Fan, she indeed received quite a few good items from him. But ¡°good¡± was only relative to the disciples; for a Supreme Elder, they were not worth mentioning. However, this was the only way she could help Jiang Fan. Thus, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I will first take you to see my master.¡± ¡°As a small disciple, I have no qualification to contact the Supreme Elder.¡± In truth, Qin Caihe had no confidence that she could persuade her master to help. After all, an elder helping an Outer Sect¡¯s disciple contact their own Supreme Elder. Just thinking about it seemed to lose face. All she could do was try her best. Qin Caihe set aside her matters and took Jiang Fan up to Cloud Sword Peak. The two barely reached the peak. When they heard a woman¡¯s stern scolding, ¡°You two still have the face to come back?¡± ¡°The first-level mission at the Giant Sect front line, you didn¡¯t complete a single one, all failed!¡± ¡°The other peaks¡¯ disciples all succeeded!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s steps halted. He glanced towards the peak. He saw a woman in her forties in a gauze dress, scolding two kneeling female disciples. One was crying like a weeping willow in the rain. The other bit her lip, her face full of grievance and unwillingness. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve come at a bad time,¡± Jiang Fan said sideways. But he found Qin Caihe shrinking her neck, stepping back down the stairs. At this scene. How could she dare to go up and touch the bad luck? Her master was usually very strict, and would scold disciples who made mistakes harshly. Especially when angry? However, the Cloud Sword Peak Master, with a move of her ear, detected the commotion and shouted, ¡°Who?¡± Qin Caihe¡¯s face turned pale. She had no choice but to steel herself, walk up the stairs, and reveal herself. She lowered her head and cautiously said, ¡°Disciple Qin Caihe, greets Master.¡± Seeing her, the Cloud Sword Peak Master became even angrier, shouting, ¡°Sneaking around for what?¡± ¡°No sense of discipline!¡± ¡°Get over here, kneel properly!¡± Qin Caihe¡¯s face was full of bitterness. She knew she would run into bad luck. She obediently walked over and shrank her neck as she knelt in front of her two Senior Sisters. Before she could explain, the Cloud Sword Peak Master scolded her harshly, ¡°Speak truthfully! Where have you been these days?¡± ¡°Executing a third-level mission took you half a month!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t returned, I was about to report to the sect that you had died outside!¡± With her drawing fire, the other two Senior Sisters finally got a breather. They secretly glanced at Qin Caihe, showing schadenfreude. The two of them failing a first-level mission was understandable. After all, the front line was full of dangers, and the battle situation was unpredictable. Failing tasks was a common occurrence. But spending half a month on a third-level mission was truly absurd. If you said she wasn¡¯t slacking off, who would believe it? Qin Caihe quickly explained, ¡°Master, this disciple has been diligently executing tasks these days.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been lazy.¡± ¡°After completing the Supreme Sect¡¯s mission to the Spirit Beast Sect, I immediately took on the mission from the Spirit Beast Sect to the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°And along the way encountered many dangers, hence the delay.¡± Hmm? The Cloud Sword Peak Master¡¯s cold face showed a slight frown, ¡°You can take tasks from the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± The two Senior Sisters curled their lips. Lying without a draft! With Qin Caihe¡¯s strength, at most, she could execute third-level tasks. And these low-tier tasks were not even enough for the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s low-level disciples, how would they assign one to an outsider? Qin Caihe nodded, ¡°This disciple dares not lie.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master showed doubt, ¡°Was it Lu Xinghe who helped you?¡± This caused the two Senior Sisters to be stunned, then immediately disdainful. Almost forgot, Qin Caihe had befriended a strong person at the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment from their sect. The other party was capable of taking a second-level task from the Spirit Beast Sect. It was entirely possible for him to take Qin Caihe along and share the credit with her. However, they were puzzled. Mentioning Lu Xinghe, Qin Caihe¡¯s face showed disdain, ¡°Him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good he didn¡¯t get me killed, let alone help me.¡± Thinking about Lu Xinghe¡¯s arrogance, which caused them to fall into Black Lotus¡¯s ambush, she remained furious. This made the Cloud Sword Peak Master curious. ¡°Then what task did you take at the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Qin Caihe felt slightly guilty, ¡°It was a first-level task.¡± She had been merely playing a minor role in that task. The task was completed solely because of Jiang Fan¡¯s efforts. Hence, she spoke with a lack of confidence. To her surprise. Just as the words left her mouth, the Cloud Sword Peak Master¡¯s face turned icily cold, her shoulders shaking with anger! ¡°You three! Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± ¡°Two of you who can complete first-level tasks, all failed!¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The one who can¡¯t complete them, lies through her teeth!¡± ¡°You three have utterly shamed Cloud Sword Peak!¡± She trembled with rage, her chest heaving violently. Pointing with a shaking finger at the two older female disciples, she said, ¡°Chen Tingfang, Sun Huarong! Both of you get back to your caves for meditation and reflection!¡± ¡°As for you, Qin Caihe! Lazy and deceitful, your crime is unforgivable!¡± ¡°Go to the Reward and Punishment Hall yourself, to receive one hundred lashes!¡± Ah? Qin Caihe panicked, ¡°Master, this disciple didn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°It was a Junior Brother from the Outer Sect who helped me complete the first-level task.¡± But the more she explained, the angrier the Cloud Sword Peak Master became. ¡°A Junior Brother from the Outer Sect? Where would such a Living Bodhisattva come from to kindly help you complete a first-level task?¡± ¡°And a Junior Brother at that, which sect has such a young genius who can help you complete a first-level task?¡± ¡°Lying without a draft, are you trying to anger me to death?¡± ¡°Get out! Go to the Reward and Punishment Hall immediately, and receive an additional one hundred lashes!¡± Her lungs were about to burst with anger. If she could have told a lie that was somewhat believable, she would have grudgingly accepted it. Such a transparently bad lie, trying to deceive her? Did she take her for a fool? From below the stairs. Jiang Fan, who had intended to avoid the bad luck, could no longer hide. He had no choice but to remove his mask and reveal his true face. Then, he forced himself to approach and said with cupped hands: ¡°Jiang Fan, a disciple of Green Cloud Peak, greets Cloud Sword Peak Master.¡± Suddenly having an Outer Sect disciple visit, the Cloud Sword Peak Master forcefully restrained her anger and tried to appear peaceful. To avoid giving the Outer Sect a bad impression of her temper. ¡°You visit my peak, do you have some matter?¡± she asked as she looked Jiang Fan up and down. Finding his name somewhat familiar. Jiang Fan straightforwardly said, ¡°To answer the Peak Master, I am here to testify for Senior Sister Qin.¡± Testify? The Cloud Sword Peak Master was puzzled, ¡°Testify what?¡± With a bitter smile, Jiang Fan continued, ¡°To be honest, Peak Master.¡± ¡°I am the ¡®Living Bodhisattva¡¯ you mentioned.¡± Chapter 318 - 318 318 Attitude Changes Greatly ?Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Attitude Changes Greatly Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Attitude Changes Greatly Ugha€¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master looked Jiang Fan up and down, scrutinizing his improbably youthful face. Suspiciously, she said, ¡°You were able to accept a Level 1 mission from the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°And you could complete it with my disciple?¡± It¡¯s no wonder she doubted him. Of the Nine Sects, such a formidable prodigy this young, besides Xia Chaoge of the Supreme Sect, there was no second one. Jiang Fan nodded and said, ¡°Precisely.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master frowned, contemplating whether he was lying. Until two kneeling female disciples whispered among themselves. ¡°Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect? The disciple with no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°He can even accept a Level 1 mission? This world is bizarre!¡± Suddenly, the Cloud Sword Peak Master finally remembered why Jiang Fan¡¯s name sounded familiar. So it was him! ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? The Cloud Sword Peak Master laughed in anger: ¡°You¡¯re quite bold!¡± ¡°Daring to come before me and falsely testify for my rebellious disciple!¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not leaving either!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform the Green Cloud Sect to come give an explanation and take you away!¡± ¡°This is simply outrageous!¡± A junior disciple dared to mock her. He clearly didn¡¯t regard her in the slightest! Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Cloud Sword Peak Master, why do you think I¡¯m giving false testimony?¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan was still unyielding, the Cloud Sword Peak Master sneered, ¡°What, you want to tell me you could accept a Level 1 mission from the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Sect Master Gong isn¡¯t that blind to assign a Level 1 mission to you?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°Sect Master Gong of course has sharp eyes, unlike the Cloud Sword Peak Master.¡± Outrageous! The Cloud Sword Peak Master snorted, ¡°How dare you mock this elder as blind?¡± ¡°It seems I must teach you a lesson so you know some restraint!¡± Swisha€¡± She raised a hand and pointed. Powerful Spiritual Power shot out from her fingertip, carrying an unstoppable force of Sword Qi. It shot towards Jiang Fan through the air. Qin Caihe was startled and shouted, ¡°Junior Brother, flee!¡± The two senior sisters were also shocked. Their teacher was truly angry. She actually attacked a junior! He would surely be pierced through by the Sword Qi contained within that Finger Force. But, Jiang Fan remained unafraid. He drew his Sorrow Frost Sword with a clang. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± With a decisive strike, a thunderous explosion roared! The forceful Sword Qi exploded outward. The casual Sword Qi finger-strike from the Cloud Sword Peak Master was shattered instantly by the sword move of the High Grade Magical Artifact! The unexpected explosion even made the unprepared Cloud Sword Peak Master shudder. Her frosty face was immediately replaced by shock! The finger strike just now was just a casual attack, not particularly powerful. But it wasn¡¯t something a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple could block! At least, her two beloved disciples kneeling on the ground couldn¡¯t possibly withstand it. This ¡°well-known¡± Jiang Fan actually blocked it. Doesn¡¯t that mean he truly had the ability to execute a Level 1 mission? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and cupped his hands in respect, saying, ¡°Disciple has offended. Please do not wrong Senior Sister Qin again, Cloud Sword Peak Master.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master came back to her senses. Her expression changed repeatedly! The living Bodhisattva, the peerless genius, truly existed! She skeptically asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t encounter any danger along the way, did you?¡± She still didn¡¯t fully believe in Jiang Fan¡¯s abilities. Completing a Level 1 mission probably depended on luck. If he faced real danger, he might not have survived. Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Fortunately, our luck was good, and we faced no major dangers.¡± Compared to his encounter with Leng Gu, the previous dangers seemed trivial. The Cloud Sword Peak Master nodded slightly. Indeed, it was due to luck. She said, ¡°Luck is also a part of strength.¡± ¡°My disciple benefitted from following you and earned a hundred merit points, so this elder will not be ungrateful.¡± ¡°I see you practice swordsmanship, I¡¯ll give you some pointers on your swordsmanship later.¡± As a sect specializing in the Sword Dao, Myriad Swords Sect elders¡¯ swordsmanship attainments were naturally profound. Receiving their guidance was a great fortune money couldn¡¯t buy. But Qin Caihe corrected, ¡°Master, it isn¡¯t just a hundred merit points.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a full four hundred merit points.¡± How much? The Cloud Sword Peak Master¡¯s indifferent expression was immediately replaced by astonishment: ¡°Four hundred? Are you mistaken?¡± A regular Level 1 mission rewards a hundred merit points. How did Qin Caihe get four hundred merit points? Qin Caihe explained, ¡°Reporting to Master, Junior Brother Jiang executed the Thousand-mile Eagle escort mission, which had bonus rewards.¡± Upon learning it was the Thousand-mile Eagle escort mission, the Cloud Sword Peak Master suddenly understood. She said in astonishment, ¡°To think that Sect Master Gong entrusted you with this most important Level 1 mission.¡± ¡°This is truly unexpected.¡± ¡°And even more unexpected is that your luck was so good you arrived safely.¡± Such a mission theoretically required the leadership of an elder. Yet Gong Caiyi dared to let a junior disciple execute it alone. Who knows what she was thinking. Luckily, Jiang Fan¡¯s luck was outstanding. They encountered no dangers on the way. Qin Caihe bitterly smiled and corrected, ¡°Master, don¡¯t believe Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s humble words.¡± ¡°We faced considerable danger along the way.¡± ¡°First, crossing the Nu River, where we were besieged by a group of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons and then hunted by an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°If not for Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s profound skills and endless strategies, we would have perished in the river long ago!¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master secretly gasped. They actually encountered swarms of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons! Even for her, it would be challenging to survive if she met one in the river. Moreover, there was an adult among them, making it even more perilous and unpredictable. Just as she was about to express her gratitude, Qin Caihe fearfully added: ¡°But that wasn¡¯t the most dangerous.¡± ¡°The most perilous was when we were targeted by a Mid-stage Jiedan Silver Winged Thunderbird.¡± Ah? The Cloud Sword Peak Master exclaimed in shock, ¡°Silver Winged Thunderbird? You encountered a Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± ¡°How did you survive?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. The Silver Winged Thunderbird was a fierce and cunning avian predator. Its prey rarely escaped once targeted. Even as the Cloud Sword Peak Master, facing a Silver Winged Thunderbird alone, her chances of survival were slim. Qin Caihe looked at Jiang Fan with admiration and said, ¡°Naturally, Junior Brother Jiang displayed immense power, severing its claws and scaring it away.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Jiang Fan in horror. This boy could actually wound a Silver Winged Thunderbird? Could a disciple accomplish such a feat? ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­ may I stand up now?¡± Kneeling till her knees were numb, Qin Caihe rubbed her legs. The Cloud Sword Peak Master came back to her senses, ¡°Why are you still kneeling? Get up quickly!¡± She had completely wronged this disciple! She hadn¡¯t shirked her duties at all. Instead, she had gone to forge ties with a prodigious genius! This was beneficial personally for her future and the future of Cloud Sword Peak. With that, she walked forward, personally helped Qin Caihe up, and apologized: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I wronged you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than your senior sisters!¡± The two senior sisters kneeling on the ground immediately protested: ¡°Master, this task wasn¡¯t completed by Junior Sister.¡± ¡°Exactly, she relied on Junior Brother Jiang to finish it.¡± Jealousy was plainly written on their faces. Why? Just because she currie favor with Jiang Fan, she became superior to them? Chapter 319 - 319 319 Want to Give Up ?Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Want to Give Up? Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Want to Give Up? Cloud Sword Peak Master coldly snorted, ¡°Who¡¯s stopping you from finding backers?¡± ¡°If you have the ability, find a master like Young Master Jiang to support you!¡± ¡°All of you, get back to your caves and reflect on yourselves!¡± Having said that. He turned his head and smiled at Qin Caihe, ¡°Come to my secret room later, I will guide your cultivation properly.¡± Qin Caihe was astonished by the favor. This treatment was only enjoyed by her two senior sisters, she, with her mediocre qualifications, could only envy it before. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Qin Caihe said joyfully. But she did not forget the purpose of this visit, and said, ¡°Master, Junior Brother Jiang came here this time becausea€|¡± She wanted to ride on this momentum and speak out. Perhaps the master would be embarrassed to refuse. But Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and promptly interrupted her, interjecting: ¡°Disciple actually came specifically to visit the Cloud Sword Peak Master.¡± As he spoke, he took out a black wooden box from his sleeve, ¡°A small token of respect.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master was surprised and laughed as he accepted it, ¡°There¡¯s even a meeting gift,¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, no need for the pretense, you must have something to ask of me by coming to my Peak.¡± ¡°Tell me what¡¯s on your mind first, given the great help you¡¯ve provided my disciple, I will assist you if I can.¡± Anyone who could become an elder wasn¡¯t a simpleton. Seeing him accept the gift, Jiang Fan felt it was the right time to speak. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I want to meet your sect¡¯s Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan.¡± ¡°Could you please convey my request?¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master frowned, briefly pondered, and returned the wooden box, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t help with this.¡± ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou is currently in closed-door training and cannot be disturbed by anyone.¡± As an ordinary elder, she dared not anger the Supreme Elder. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Peak Master, why don¡¯t you take a look at what¡¯s inside the box first.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master chuckled. What good things hadn¡¯t she seen? Could a mere disciple¡¯s gift stir her so much that she would risk angering a Supreme Elder? ¡°No need.¡± She tossed the wooden box back into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. With a look of regret, Jiang Fan opened it. Revealing a fist-sized round bead, surrounded by a gentle breeze. It was the Black Hawk¡¯s demon core. Demon cores from Beast Kings had always been extremely rare in the market. It was only recently, with the Beast Tide, that one occasionally appeared, immediately becoming a sought-after item. Especially, the Black Hawk, a fierce predator of the skies, was incredibly difficult to hunt. Making it even rarer. Thus, as soon as it was opened, the Cloud Sword Peak Master was taken aback, exclaiming, ¡°A Beast King¡¯s demon core? And a wind attribute one at that!¡± Such demon cores were top materials for making movement technique talismans and magic artifacts. Priceless. Once put up for sale, it would instantly be bought at a high price. Rough estimates would place its worth at several ten thousand crystal stones at least. Such a valuable gift, she had even returned it. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s ventures have been very fruitful, to have obtained such a demon core, truly fortunate.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master said enviously, yet her eyes couldn¡¯t move away from the demon core. The more she looked, the more regretful she felt. Why hadn¡¯t she checked before deciding? For such a demon core, getting scolded by Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan would be worth it! Jiang Fan saw her expression clearly, and with a smile, pressed the wooden box into her hand, saying: ¡°It was thanks to the Peak Master¡¯s great blessings and the cooperation of your elite disciple that we hunted this eagle.¡± ¡°This demon core should rightfully belong to the Peak Master.¡± ¡°I was merely safeguarding it.¡± ¡°Now it returns to its rightful owner, please accept it, Peak Master.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master heard him out. This was Jiang Fan providing her a way to accept the gift again. Moreover, his words were well-crafted and proper, making her feel unembarrassed. Feeling somewhat pleased, she was also secretly amazed at this young man¡¯s adeptness in dealing with people. She looked deeply at Jiang Fan. Nodding, she said, ¡°The demon core may not be overly valuable, but your gesture is priceless. I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Since she accepted the gift, she had to act. Without a hint of emotion, she put away the demon core and said, ¡°You helped my disciple significantly, earning him four hundred merit points.¡± ¡°I will take you to the Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan¡¯s secret chamber.¡± ¡°However, I can only make the introduction. Whether she wishes to see you is beyond my control.¡± Jiang Fan let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Of course!¡± Qin Caihe, who had witnessed everything, was stunned. She could tell that her master was extremely reluctant to disturb the Supreme Elder. Jiang Fan¡¯s help hadn¡¯t moved the master. But Jiang Fan was so adept at social graces that even the master could not withstand it and gave in. This guy had both high skill and high emotional intelligence. Truly unbeatable! Soon after. At the rear mountain, before a dust-covered secret chamber. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? The Cloud Sword Peak Master hesitated at the door for a while, not daring to step forward. She even felt like backing out. Jiang Fan observed the surroundings of the secret chamber, the dust was half a foot thick, which also made him cautious. As a Supreme Elder, the area in front of her door should have disciples coming to clean daily. The fact that it was covered with dust meant that this Supreme Elder did not like to be disturbed. Forbidding anyone from coming near. This was why the Cloud Sword Peak Master hesitated to knock. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes, taking the gift and still wanting to back out? He discreetly tapped the head of the Little Qilin. The sleeping Little Qilin suddenly woke up, grumbling in annoyance. Though not loud, the sound was clear in the silent area before the secret chamber. From inside the chamber, a displeased elderly voice immediately rang out. ¡°Who dares to make a noise?¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master was startled. She toughened up and approached the stone door, bowing and saying, ¡°Junior Cloud Sword Peak Master, paying respects to Supreme Elder Zhou.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Knowing it was the Cloud Sword Peak Master, the voice inside the stone door softened a little, but remained cold: ¡°It¡¯s Qiu Shengnan.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Qiu Shengnan¡¯s heart was pounding. She regretted coming here even more. But at this point, she had no choice but to stammer, ¡°Reporting to Supreme Elder Zhoua€|¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Peak disciple Jiang Fan wishes to meet you and has specially come to disturb you.¡± Booma€¡± As soon as the words were spoken. The stone door suddenly opened. A surge of foul air rushed out, nearly making Jiang Fan vomit. Looking closely. In the small secret chamber, an old woman with tattered clothes and disheveled white hair covering half her body sat cross-legged. Her features were indistinguishable, covered in thick grime from not bathing for a long time. A foul smell emanated from her. Even beggars would be cleaner. How many years had she been in closed training? Yet, no one dared to underestimate her! For she was the second most powerful expert in the Myriad Swords Sect, only below Xu Qingyang! Widely known for her fiery temper. As expected. Upon opening the door, her eyes blazed as she began scolding: ¡°Qiu Shengnan, you think yourself quite something!¡± ¡°Running errands for an Outer Sect disciple?¡± ¡°You have disgraced Cloud Sword Peak!¡± ¡°I will call your master, Supreme Elder Sun, over right now!¡± ¡°I want to ask him face-to-face how he teaches his disciples!¡± Chapter 320 - 320 320 How Many Demon Cores Do You Have Exactly ?Chapter 320: Chapter 320: How Many Demon Cores Do You Have Exactly Chapter 320: Chapter 320: How Many Demon Cores Do You Have Exactly Qiu Shengnan¡¯s mouth felt bitter. Indeed, this Supreme Elder Zhou was the most difficult to deal with. Had she taken the wrong medicine? How dare she come and disturb her. Great, now she had to call her own master, Supreme Elder Sun. Her face would be lost in the entire sect. Jiang Fan secretly clicked his tongue. This Supreme Elder¡¯s temper was indeed not easy to handle! But having come all this way to see her, he naturally couldn¡¯t back down. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, junior Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect, has long admired your great name. I dare to come and pay my respects.¡± Zhou Qidan glanced at him from the corner of her eye, completely ignoring him. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï A dignified Supreme Elder naturally disdained paying attention to a young disciple. And a disciple disturbing her retreat, no less. Not scolding him was considering his status as an Outer Sect disciple, not wanting to damage the peace between the two sects. If it were a disciple from her own sect, she would¡¯ve scolded him harshly long ago. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t too surprised. The difference in status between them was like heaven and earth. It was surprising that she even bothered to acknowledge him. He continued to cup his hands and said, ¡°I deeply apologize for disturbing your retreat, senior.¡± ¡°I heard senior has been collecting demon beast materials recently. I have some gains and would like to ask senior to appraise them.¡± He didn¡¯t mention the matter of trade. The other party was a Supreme Elder. How could she lower herself to trade with a junior? Unless the value of the item was confirmed. Zhou Qidan showed a hint of surprise and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± ¡°There are less than five people in Myriad Swords Sect who know I¡¯m collecting demon beast materials.¡± ¡°You have some impressive connections to find out this inside information.¡± She had only revealed this information to a few other Supreme Elders. No one else knew about it. That this young man obtained the news made her feel a bit surprised. However. Could a random Outer Sect disciple easily disturb her retreat to appraise demon beast materials? She coldly refused without hesitation, ¡°But, this elder is not interested¡­¡± As she spoke. She seemed to sense something and glanced at Qiu Shengnan¡¯s chest. She looked surprised, ¡°A Black Hawk demon core?¡± ¡°Boy, is this what you used to bribe Qiu Shengnan?¡± Qiu Shengnan was shocked in her heart. This had been discovered too? She took out the black wooden box with a heavy heart, respectfully offering it without daring to deceive, ¡°Disciple recognizes her mistake, please punish her, Supreme Elder.¡± Zhou Qidan took it, opened it, and her eyes showed some brightness. ¡°Still fresh, recently slain.¡± ¡°The value will be higher, at least sixty thousand crystal stones on the market.¡± ¡°To see me, the Supreme Elder, you have spent a lot.¡± That said, she threw the demon core into her sleeve. Considered it as confiscated. Qiu Shengnan had to swallow her bitterness. Scolded and called her master. In the end, the bribe she took was also confiscated. Where could she complain? Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. She took the demon core right in front of him without any pretense? But this was better. This Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan was indeed collecting demon beast materials. ¡°Junior has even more valuable materials for senior to appraise,¡± Jiang Fan said. Zhou Qidan finally showed interest. The Path-finding Stones were all valuable Beast King demon cores. Perhaps this boy really did have some decent demon beast materials? After a moment¡¯s thought, she changed her mind and nodded, ¡°Fine, this Supreme Elder will make an exception and appraise them for this Outer Sect little one.¡± ¡°Take them out!¡± Jiang Fan, unhurriedly, first took out a crimson demon core. Zhou Qidan was expressionless, slowly nodding, ¡°A red-scaled evil flood dragon¡¯s demon core, also fresh.¡± ¡°This beast is not easy to kill.¡± She gave Jiang Fan a meaningful look. Somewhat curious about where Jiang Fan got the demon core. It couldn¡¯t be that he had killed it himself, right? But if he just picked it up, that was also unrealistic. No martial artist who killed an adult red-scaled evil flood dragon would leave the demon core for this boy to pick up. ¡°This demon core, you could sell it for about forty or fifty thousand crystal stones, about the same as the one you used to bribe Qiu Shengnan.¡± Zhou Qidan had a hint of teasing in her tone. Implying Jiang Fan was losing out by giving up something for something lesser. Jiang Fan knowingly nodded and then took out a jade box covered with runes, ¡°How about this one?¡± Inside the jade box lay a demon core the size of an infant¡¯s fist, flickering with lightning arcs throughout. Zhou Qidan slightly moved, ¡°A Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s demon core? Also fresh?¡± ¡°Where did you get it?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. One after another, all freshly obtained. Moreover, this one was a mid-stage Core Formation Silver Winged Thunderbird demon core. Its hunting difficulty was much higher than that of the Black Hawk! No way, a small disciple like Jiang Fan could have killed it, right? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dare reveal its origin. He replied, ¡°Acquired by accident.¡± Hearing the evasiveness in Jiang Fan¡¯s answer, although Zhou Qidan was curious, she had to endure. This time she showed some appreciation, saying, ¡°This is a good item, an excellent material for crafting thunder attribute magical treasures.¡± ¡°Many Supreme Elders desire such a thing.¡± ¡°Find the right buyer before you sell it, don¡¯t rush.¡± She gave a sincere suggestion. However, it was evident she wasn¡¯t personally interested in the item. Jiang Fan nodded and then took out another jade box. Zhou Qidan perked up, surprised, ¡°You have more?¡± This boy, where did he get so many demon cores? There were already four! And each one was more valuable than the last. She fixed her eyes on the sealed jade box and saw a demon core emitting purple-black poisonous gas. She was startled, ¡°A Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s demon core?¡± ¡°Also fresh!¡± She was stunned. Could this boy have come from the front lines of Giant Sect? But currently, the frontline battles occurred at the Foundation Establishment level. No large-scale appearances of Beast Kings had been reported. Where did he get so many Beast King level demon cores? Moreover, the fourth demon core was the extremely rare Copper Scale Black Centipede demon core. This beast was extremely dangerous, exceptionally cruel, and skilled in burrowing and stealth. Only a late-stage Core Formation martial artist from the Human Clan could confidently kill it. ¡°Where did you get¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask again. Knowing Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t give a straightforward answer, she stopped mid-sentence. She stared at the demon core, eyes full of wonder, ¡°This should be the highest-level demon core since the beast tide.¡± ¡°Worth at least three hundred thousand crystal stones.¡± ¡°If used by a poison technique practitioner, the price would be even higher.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve struck it rich.¡± Qiu Shengnan, who was listening beside them, was dumbfounded. Three hundred thousand crystal stones? Adding the other cores, didn¡¯t this boy have a net worth of five hundred thousand crystal stones? Even more substantial than her own elder¡¯s resources! Jiang Fan saw that Zhou Qidan had no interest, and sighed inwardly. Indeed, it was immensely difficult to impress a Supreme Elder. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckily, he had one last trump card. Zhou Qidan looked at Jiang Fan with profound meaning, ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve opened my eyes,¡± she said. ¡°A little disciple has so many fresh demon cores.¡± ¡°I must remind you, never show them to outsiders again.¡± ¡°This Supreme Elder definitely won¡¯t rob you.¡± ¡°But others might not be so kind.¡± Hm! She wasn¡¯t so bad after all. But fundamentally, it was because Zhou Qidan didn¡¯t care much about these demon cores. Had there been something she truly desired, she might not have robbed but would certainly have found a way to keep it. He cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you for your teachings, senior.¡± Zhou Qidan slowly nodded, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, leave quickly.¡± Saying this, she was about to close the stone door. Jiang Fan was taken aback, ¡°Senior, wait!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t finished looking at the demon cores yet.¡± Chapter 321 - 321 Extra Gift Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Extra Gift ¡°What?¡± Qiu Shengnan was dumbfounded and exclaimed, ¡°You have more?¡± Even Zhou Qidan was choked and coughed several times. Both surprised and annoyed. ¡°How many demon cores do you have exactly?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Where did this kid get so many demon cores? Could it be that it rained demon cores from the sky, and he came upon them? She said with a touch of annoyance, ¡°Take it out and let me see.¡± She was a bit curious. The last one was already a quite astonishing Copper Scale Black Centipede demon core. This time, was he going to take out a Late Stage of Core Formation demon core? The Late Stage of Core Formation in the Nine-Sect Land was a presence at either the Sect Master or Great Elder level. This level of demon beast was also top-tier among demon beasts. At the very least, it could rank among the top hundred. The number of human experts who could kill them was very few. Not to mention leaving behind the demon core for this kid to pick up. This was absolutely impossible. It¡¯s most likely another Mid-stage Jiedan beast core, right? Jiang Fan did not dawdle. He immediately took out a black jade box, covered in sealing talismans. From the outside, it was impossible to tell what it contained. ¡°So mysterious?¡± Zhou Qidan took the black jade box. She tore off the talismans and opened it. Her cloudy old eyes suddenly widened, and she was shocked: ¡°A Ninth Layer of Core Formation demon core!!!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and rubbed them vigorously. Staring at this small bead-sized demon core, clearly several times smaller than an ordinary Beast King demon core. She couldn¡¯t believe it for a long time. How much? The Ninth Layer of Core Formation? Qiu Shengnan rushed over and disregarded any hierarchy issues. She squeezed her head over to look into the jade box. Immediately she felt the fierce aura emanating from the jade box. As a Mid-stage Jiedan herself, a chill inexplicably ran down her spine. It was as if a terrifying Beast King appeared before her. ¡°Where¡­ where did this come from?¡± Qiu Shengnan swallowed and voiced her extreme curiosity. Jiang Fan casually replied, ¡°Picked it up.¡± Zhou Qidan¡¯s breathing became erratic. She stared at Jiang Fan with extremely complex emotions, saying: ¡°Even the Leng Bone demon core of one of the Ten Great War Generals under the Demon Emperor, you managed to pick up?¡± What? Qiu Shengnan gasped, horrified, ¡°This¡­ this is Leng Bone¡¯s demon core?¡± ¡°It fell?¡± ¡°Who killed it?¡± ¡°How did the demon core end up in your hands?¡± Jiang Fan remained expressionless. He certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to answer and said, ¡°Senior, what do you think of this demon core?¡± Holding the black jade box, Zhou Qidan¡¯s eyes showed an uncontrollable desire. This kind of top-grade demon core. Even at the end of the Beast Tide, it might not produce one. She would never find a better demon core. Now that it was presented in front of her, how could she pass it up? After a moment of hesitation, she spoke, ¡°Kid, I, this Supreme Elder, want to buy this core.¡± ¡°If you are willing, I offer a million crystal stones. How about it?¡± A million? Qiu Shengnan felt dizzy. Many small sects didn¡¯t have that many crystal stones. With one demon core, Jiang Fan nearly had enough to establish his own sect. But Jiang Fan refused, saying, ¡°Junior is willing to part with it.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Qidan nodded slightly, not too pleased. Because a million crystal stones were all her savings. Using it all to buy this demon core couldn¡¯t make her happy. It could only be said that it was a fair exchange, neither gaining nor losing. But Jiang Fan¡¯s next sentence left Zhou Qidan stunned. ¡°However, junior has no need for crystal stones.¡± ¡°I wish to exchange it with senior for something.¡± Not crystal stones? Zhou Qidan felt relieved and showed a hint of joy, ¡°What do you want then?¡± Nothing on her could be worth a million crystal stones. Jiang Fan took a deep breath and revealed his true purpose. ¡°Junior follows the Body Refining Path and is currently stuck at a bottleneck, needing the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow in senior¡¯s possession.¡± ¡°If senior is willing, junior will exchange this demon core for the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Qidan¡¯s initial joy disappeared. She hesitated for a long time, seemingly weighing her options. Finally, she sighed deeply and reluctantly handed the Leng Bone demon core back to Jiang Fan. ¡°If only you had come a day or two earlier.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°Alas! Such is fate.¡± Jiang Fan looked puzzled. Clearly, Zhou Qidan was very tempted. Why did she give up in the end? Unwilling to give up, he said, ¡°Senior, could it be that your Poison Dragon Bone Marrow has already been given to someone else?¡± Zhou Qidan looked at the demon core in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, sighing repeatedly, ¡°Almost.¡± Hmm? Given means given, not given means not given. What does ¡°almost¡± mean? Jiang Fan asked, puzzled, ¡°Is there no room for negotiation?¡± Zhou Qidan shook her head, feeling quite regretful and said, ¡°I have already promised to give it to someone.¡± ¡°A promise is a promise, can¡¯t break my word.¡± ¡°If only you had come a day or two earlier.¡± ¡°Alas!¡± Eh? Jiang Fan touched his nose, showing a strange expression, and said: ¡°Senior, did you promise to give it to a masked young man?¡± Zhou Qidan was stunned, her eyes narrowing into a frown, ¡°Who told you this?¡± Her eyes showed a trace of vigilance. Only she and Xu Qingyang knew about this. How did this Outer Sect disciple in front of her know? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. That old man really acted swiftly. He had already informed Zhou Qidan so quickly. He took out No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask and put it on his face, saying, ¡°Because I am that young man.¡± Ah? Even with Zhou Qidan¡¯s usual calmness, she stood up in shock. ¡°How can it be you?¡± ¡°No, you could have just come directly to take it. Why go through this trouble to trade with me?¡± She was baffled. Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t want to trouble seniors with matters he can solve himself.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to owe that old man a huge favor. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, repaying it might not be enough even with a Leng Bone demon core. Understanding his reasoning, Zhou Qidan didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Feeling both absurd and somewhat admiring Jiang Fan¡¯s character. In today¡¯s world, full of scheming and fighting for profit, people would scramble to seize any advantage. Someone like Jiang Fan was rare. ¡°You have truly endured a lot,¡± Zhou Qidan showed a touch of affection. She could imagine how difficult it was to obtain these demon cores. And the amount of effort he put into meeting her. Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a burden because both senior and I are happy.¡± He handed the black jade box back to Zhou Qidan, ¡°So our trade is settled.¡± Zhou Qidan had mixed feelings. She took out an intact jade bottle from her sleeve. It contained half a bottle of thick black liquid that felt unsettling even through the jade bottle. It gave a sense of dizziness. ¡°This is the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow of a demon emperor-level dragon, containing potent toxins.¡± Zhou Qidan handed it to Jiang Fan with some misgivings. He was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm; the poison in this marrow was deadly to him. A slight mistake could be fatal. After some thought, she also took out an old, yellowed scripture scroll: ¡°Fine, given your sincerity, take this scripture as well.¡± ¡°Study it first, gain some proficiency, and then use the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow.¡± Jiang Fan took it, baffled. Why did he receive an extra cultivation technique? Since it was a bonus, it probably wasn¡¯t anything important, right? Qiu Shengnan also glanced curiously. But one look made her pupils contract sharply in shock: ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou!¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± Chapter 322 - 322: Xu Qingyang is confused Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Xu Qingyang is confused On the cover of the scripture scroll were a few blurry words¡ªNine Poison True Scripture. Outsiders might not know what this was. But how could Qiu Shengnan not be clear? She anxiously said, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, this is your main cultivation technique and also our Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s most guarded secret.¡± ¡°How can you pass it to an outsider?¡± She had no objections to giving Jiang Fan more rewards. That was the freedom of the Supreme Elder. But the Nine Poison True Scripture was the supreme cultivation technique of the Myriad Swords Sect, comparable to Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique! Even disciples within the sect couldn¡¯t easily cultivate it. Yet it was being passed to an outsider. This was too unreasonable. Jiang Fan appeared stunned. Was this Nine Poison True Scripture really that precious? The Myriad Swords Sect was a sword cultivator sect. Was a poison scripture really worth being regarded as a top secret? He opened the first page, and a line of large characters came into view. Jiang Fan was so shocked that he exclaimed, ¡°Earth-level mid-tier cultivation technique?¡± He hurriedly returned the scripture scroll: ¡°I can¡¯t accept this scripture scroll, it¡¯s too valuable!¡± An Earth-level mid-tier cultivation technique, and a complete version at that. How dare he take it? Zhou Qidan glared at Qiu Shengnan and tossed the scripture to her: ¡°A top secret, you say?¡± ¡°Here, dare you to cultivate it?¡± But Qiu Shengnan, treating it as if it were a venomous scorpion, quickly threw it away, not daring to touch it at all. With an awkward expression, she said, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou jests. Who besides you would dare cultivate this scripture?¡± To cultivate the Nine Poison True Scripture, one not only had to comprehend the true essence of the scripture. It also required drinking strong poisons. If the scripture¡¯s essence wasn¡¯t comprehended and the poison swallowed couldn¡¯t be digested, death would follow swiftly. Since the inception of this cultivation technique, few in the Myriad Swords Sect had successfully cultivated it. Most died halfway through. Zhou Qidan was currently the only person who had successfully cultivated this poison scripture. Who would dare to rashly cultivate this scripture? Zhou Qidan snorted: ¡°Then why are you talking so much?¡± ¡°Does this Nine Poison True Scripture have any use in my Myriad Swords Sect?¡± Chastised, Qiu Shengnan felt aggrieved and did not dare to say another word. Only then did Zhou Qidan turn to Jiang Fan with a gentle expression and caution him: ¡°Using the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow rashly could cost you your life.¡± ¡°First, spend a few years comprehending the first layer of this scripture.¡± ¡°That way, you can use the Nine Poison True Scripture to absorb the poison from the bone marrow. While refining your body, you can also cultivate some poison techniques, achieving both goals.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± Was there such a beneficial thing? Jiang Fan stared at the Nine Poison True Scripture being pushed back into his arms, feeling grateful. However¡­ With his comprehension ability, it shouldn¡¯t take him years to understand the Nine Poison True Scripture. One night should be enough. The trade was successfully completed. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, senior, for the gift of the cultivation technique. I wish you success in refining artifacts.¡± Zhou Qidan chuckled: ¡°And I wish you great success in Body Refinement Technique.¡± ¡°If you encounter any difficulties with the Nine Poison True Scripture in the future, you can come to me.¡± Jiang Fan expressed his gratitude again, ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Then he cupped his hands towards Qiu Shengnan: ¡°Thank you, Peak Master, for leading the way as well.¡± ¡°Seniors, I take my leave!¡± He left the mountain, feeling fully rewarded. Qiu Shengnan didn¡¯t dare to stay here alone either. She cupped her hands in farewell. Unexpectedly¡­ A formidable aura rushed towards them. In no time¡­ An old man in hemp robes, with a rusty iron sword on his back, approached. Seeing Zhou Qidan who had come out of seclusion, he was surprised: ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou? Why have you come out of seclusion?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you at a critical moment in comprehending the sword technique?¡± What? Supreme Elder Zhou was at a critical moment? Qiu Shengnan¡¯s vision went black, and she trembled as she said, ¡°Master, it was¡­it was your disciple who disturbed the senior.¡± The newcomer was indeed Qiu Shengnan¡¯s master, the previous Cloud Sword Peak Master. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, his face changed drastically, and he scolded, ¡°Are you mad?¡± ¡°Who gave you the guts to disturb Supreme Elder Zhou in seclusion?¡± Qiu Shengnan, with a bitter expression, did not dare to conceal anything, and said, ¡°This disciple¡¯s mind was clouded by lard. For the sake of a Demon Core, I rudely disturbed Supreme Elder Zhou.¡± What? Took a bribe and disturbed Zhou Qidan? Supreme Elder Sun was trembling with rage and raised his palm to teach her a lesson. ¡°Enough.¡± Zhou Qidan, however, was in a good mood and retrieved the Black Hawk¡¯s Demon Core, tossing it back to Qiu Shengnan. ¡°She actually did me a big favor!¡± ¡°I finally gathered all the Demon Beast materials I¡¯ve been searching for.¡± ¡°I can now refine the Magic Artifact I¡¯ve been wanting!¡± Supreme Elder Sun was taken aback. He knew Zhou Qidan had been planning a big venture, delayed for years due to material limitations. And now there was sudden major progress? He enviously said, ¡°Congratulations, Supreme Elder Zhou!¡± Immediately looking at Qiu Shengnan, his tone softened, saying, ¡°This is a one-time exception!¡± ¡°Considering you stumbled into merit, come to my cave later and pick a few Spirit Pills.¡± Qiu Shengnan was overjoyed! Not only did she get the Black Hawk¡¯s Demon Core back, but she also received a reward from her Supreme Elder! She benefited from misfortune. She made a great profit! Qin Caihe truly was her lucky star. She must also reward her well in the future! Supreme Elder Sun curiously smiled, ¡°What materials did that person send you?¡± Zhou Qidan did not hide it and took out Leng Gu¡¯s Demon Core. As soon as the Demon Core appeared, the astonishing demon energy made Supreme Elder Sun¡¯s expression turn serious. ¡°This¡­ could this be a Late Stage of Core Formation Demon Core?¡± Zhou Qidan held it carefully in her hand, saying, ¡°More than that, this is Leng Gu¡¯s Demon Core!¡± What? Supreme Elder Sun gasped: ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°Able to kill Leng Gu?¡± Throughout the Myriad Swords Sect, only Xu Qingyang could kill Leng Gu. But Zhou Qidan¡¯s answer left him even more shocked: ¡°Not some distinguished person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mere disciple of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Ah? Supreme Elder Sun was bewildered: ¡°A disciple? How could he possibly kill Leng Gu¡­¡± ¡°Wait, I heard Supreme Elder Xu say he chased Leng Gu a few days ago.¡± ¡°Could it be that this Demon Core was given to the disciple by him?¡± Hmm? Zhou Qidan was stunned, then raised her eyebrows in sudden realization, slapping her thigh: ¡°That¡¯s it! How did that kid get so many Demon Cores?¡± ¡°It turns out Xu Qingyang gave them!¡± ¡°What kind of trick is that old guy playing?¡± ¡°He asked me to give the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow to that kid, making him owe him a favor.¡± ¡°Then he gives him many Demon Cores for the kid to trade away.¡± Clang¡ª¡ª A terrifying sword qi suddenly descended nearby. From afar came Xu Qingyang¡¯s hearty and powerful laughter: ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, why are you speaking ill of me as soon as you come out of seclusion?¡± When Xu Qingyang approached. Zhou Qidan rolled her eyes: ¡°You old guy, what exactly are you up to?¡± ¡°You made me give away a whole Nine Poison True Scripture.¡± If it was just a favor debt, she would have straightforwardly handed the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow to Jiang Fan, and both sides would be done. But Jiang Fan, with a pile of Demon Cores, played a sincere emotional card, making her give away a Nine Poison True Scripture. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. Xu Qingyang was dumbfounded: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand a word!¡± Supreme Elder Sun retorted: ¡°You¡¯re really good at pretending!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who gave that kid the Leng Gu¡¯s Demon Core?¡± Xu Qingyang was taken aback: ¡°Leng Gu¡¯s Demon Core?¡± ¡°Who did I give it to?¡± Then suddenly, he realized the crux of the matter. Shock overtook him as he said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Leng Gu is dead?¡± Chapter 323 - 323: Who Is This Kid Exactly Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Who Is This Kid Exactly Zhou Qidan chuckled: ¡°Look at that, he¡¯s really putting on a show.¡± Supreme Elder Sun raised an eyebrow: ¡°With that acting, he could fool those Peak Masters just like fooling idiots, one by one.¡± The two were convinced that the demon core was given by Xu Qingyang. Otherwise, it was hard to explain how Jiang Fan had acquired the demon core. ¡°Who¡¯s pretending?¡± Xu Qingyang sternly said: ¡°Indeed, I was chasing Cold Bone that day.¡± ¡°But its reinforcements arrived too, dozens of mid-stage Core Formation Beast Kings.¡± ¡°I was injured, escaping was already difficult, let alone breaking into the beast horde to kill it.¡± Uh¡ª Initially, the two were still laughing. Thinking Xu Qingyang was pretending. But seeing his serious expression, they started to take it seriously. Zhou Qidan showed a look of shock: ¡°Cold Bone, it really wasn¡¯t you who killed it?¡± Xu Qingyang said in a deep voice: ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± ¡°In the territory of Myriad Swords Sect, who else could kill Cold Bone?¡± ¡°Although it was heavily injured by my Sword Qi, at less than fifty percent of its peak strength, it still wasn¡¯t someone ordinary who could kill it.¡± Realizing something was wrong. Zhou Qidan hurriedly took out the black jade box and opened it to reveal a white demon core, the size of an eyeball. ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s really Cold Bone¡¯s demon core!¡± Xu Qingyang¡¯s expression changed, instantly recognizing from the demon energy that it was indeed the Cold Bone he failed to kill! ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Zhou Qidan closed the jade box and asked back: ¡°I should be asking you!¡± ¡°That kid named Jiang Fan, where did he come from?¡± ¡°He not only has Cold Bone¡¯s demon core but also those of the Copper Scale Black Centipede, Black Hawk, and the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, all fresh kills!¡± Xu Qingyang was stunned. ¡°Jiang Fan? Who¡¯s that?¡± He searched his memory but couldn¡¯t recall any formidable person named Jiang Fan. Zhou Qidan said angrily: ¡°The one with the mask, you even asked me to give him Poison Dragon Bone Marrow.¡± Ah? Xu Qingyang was startled: ¡°You mean, the demon core of Cold Bone was sent by him?¡± ¡°He has many demon cores on him?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his impression, Jiang Fan was just a highly skilled, meticulous young man. How could such a world-shaking event as killing Cold Bone have anything to do with him? Zhou Qidan took a deep breath: ¡°What? You haven¡¯t figured out his background either!¡± ¡°Who exactly is he then?¡± At this moment, she even suspected that Jiang Fan¡¯s name was fake. There was a possibility he wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect at all. But a highly hidden master. Elder Sun touched his nose: ¡°We three Supreme Elders can¡¯t even see through a youngster?¡± Upon hearing this. The three became disoriented. For a moment, they doubted their lives. Jiang Fan, the person involved. With the precious ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture¡± and Poison Dragon Bone Marrow in his possession, returned to the mountain¡¯s foot. From afar, he saw a group of people surrounding Xu Yining. Judging by their attire, they were from the Myriad Swords Sect. The leader was someone Jiang Fan actually knew. It was Ling Guihai, the elite disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect who had participated in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction before. He was staring at Xu Yining with amazement, ¡°Sister from the Green Cloud Sect, are you here to seek something from the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°I am Ling Guihai, the chief disciple under the Sect Leader of the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°If you need anything, you can tell me.¡± The men and women following Ling Guihai all had ambiguous smiles. Since returning from the Green Cloud Sect, Ling Guihai had been like a hit maniacally focused on cultivation. He hadn¡¯t even taken up the recent bustling tasks from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Today, persuaded by a few good friends, he decided to take a break and step out for a walk. As soon as he stepped out, he was captivated by this beautiful girl leaning against the wall. Ling Guihai wasn¡¯t one to indulge in women¡¯s beauty. Ordinary women wouldn¡¯t even catch his second glance. Yet the girl before him, with her picturesque features and carved beauty, stirred his heart. He couldn¡¯t resist making an acquaintance. But Xu Yining did not show a pleased expression at all. ¡°I appreciate Junior Brother Ling¡¯s kind offer, but I¡¯m waiting for a friend who¡¯ll be here shortly.¡± ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± Xu Yining coolly refused. Feeling quite annoyed. Previously, when she was with Jiang Fan and the No.1 Shadow Guard, she hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Since traveling alone, she found that every young man approaching her without exception coveted her appearance. This made Jiang Fan and the No.1 Shadow Guard seem like breaths of fresh air. The men in the world seemed divided only into Jiang Fan, the No.1 Shadow Guard, and all others. Ling Guihai¡¯s gaze lingered on Xu Yining¡¯s stunning features, unable to look away. He considered himself experienced in the ways of love, having many women throwing themselves at him. But the beauty before him, who touched his heart, was rare. The last one was Liu Qingxian, lauded as the number one beauty of the Nine-Sect. ¡°Who is your friend? Tell me, I might know them.¡± Ling Guihai¡¯s eyes flashed. A rare encounter with a girl he liked. How could he let her go easily? Of course, if the friend was a powerful figure like a sect¡¯s chief disciple or the sect master¡¯s top apprentice. He would restrain himself and be more courteous. If not. Then apologies, this place belonged to the Myriad Swords Sect and was Ling Guihai¡¯s turf. No matter what, he would invite this sister back to the sect to foster a closer relationship. Using force, he naturally dared not; the sect¡¯s elders and Supreme Elders were watching; he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to tarnish the sect¡¯s reputation. But using all sorts of treasures and resources to win her heart? That¡¯s easy. Especially since the Green Cloud Sect was a poor, bottom-tier sect. The disciples from there were mostly impoverished. He could easily manipulate them. Xu Yining opened her mouth, about to mention the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s name, but realized she didn¡¯t know his true identity. Seeing this, Ling Guihai laughed. Was it because her friend¡¯s reputation was too small, fearing no one would recognize him? ¡°Sister, how about this, I¡¯ll have someone wait here for your friend.¡± ¡°In the meantime, let¡¯s take a walk around the Myriad Swords Sect. When your friend arrives, we¡¯ll call for him. How about it?¡± Without waiting for Xu Yining¡¯s consent, he gestured to a few female disciples beside him. They understood instantly, giggling as they pushed and pulled. ¡°Come on, sister.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Ling never invites sisters from other sects.¡± ¡°Yes, come on, come on.¡± They forced Xu Yining towards the Myriad Swords Sect with them. Though she cried out in protest, their voices perfectly drowned out her shouts. Passersby thought they were just playing around. ¡°Xu Yining, squat down!¡± While Xu Yining was feeling indignant, the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ear. After the battle with the Copper Scale Black Centipede, she and the No.1 Shadow Guard had developed a great deal of tacit understanding. So, as if by instinct, she squatted down! The next moment. A bladewave of sword qi emanating a chilling cold instantly arrived. The female disciples, too slow to react, were struck by the sword qi on the spot. They were all sent flying, crashing against the wall. That was not all. The coldness within the sword qi rapidly spread. Freezing them to the wall, unable to break free, they cried out in fear and tears. This scene happened in the blink of an eye. Ling Guihai didn¡¯t even have time to react. Both shocked and furious. He hurriedly tried to pull down a female disciple from the wall. Only to be met with painful screams. She came down, but the skin from her face was left on the wall due to the frost. Her face was a bloody mess, disfigured right away. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword, coldly saying: ¡°You¡¯d better let them hang on the wall for a while until the coldness dissipates.¡± ¡°First, to save their faces.¡± ¡°Second, to give them a lesson in shame!¡± His face was slightly cold. A hint of anger flickered in his eyes! Chapter 324 - 324 The Unlucky Daughter of the Demon Emperor Chapter 324: Chapter 324 The Unlucky Daughter of the Demon Emperor Ling Guihai was certainly hateful. But these female disciples who assisted him were even more hateful! In broad daylight, they actually abducted someone! If he hadn¡¯t returned in time, wouldn¡¯t Xu Yining have fallen into their hands? And this was right at the foot of Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s mountain! It¡¯s unbelievable that such a thing could happen! Ling Guihai was both shocked and furious, shouting, ¡°How dare you attack a disciple of Myriad Swords Sect?!¡± Jiang Fan coldly snorted and said loudly, ¡°Where do you ragtags come from, daring to impersonate Myriad Swords Sect disciples?¡± ¡°In broad daylight, openly abducting women!¡± ¡°Are you not putting Myriad Swords Sect in your eyes?¡± He deliberately raised his voice. It attracted the attention of passersby, who all looked over in shock. At first, they thought it was a playful squabble, but it turned out to be bandits kidnapping women? And they dared to impersonate Myriad Swords Sect disciples? Were they looking for death? Several martial artists with considerable skill rolled up their sleeves and started walking over. Ling Guihai¡¯s face froze, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Who is impersonating? I am Ling Guihai, a disciple under the Myriad Swords Sect Master!¡± ¡°This is my identity token!¡± He held up the token high, showing it to everyone around. Jiang Fan appeared to understand, ¡°So, you really are a disciple under the Myriad Swords Sect Master.¡± ¡°What, did your master teach you to forcibly take women in broad daylight?¡± He kept putting unbearable accusations on him. Who could stand this? Ling Guihai was both angry and annoyed, saying, ¡°Nonsense! I was just inviting this junior sister to visit Myriad Swords Sect!¡± At this moment, Xu Yining broke free. She hurriedly ran back to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, tightly holding his arm, showing a frightened look, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you!¡± ¡°You¡­ you were dragging me away.¡± ¡°Heaven knows what you want by taking me!¡± As the victim, her words carried the most weight. Her few sentences completely ignited the anger of the onlookers. ¡°Outrageous! The leading disciple of Myriad Swords Sect, forcibly taking a woman in public?¡± ¡°Is there any justice left?¡± ¡°If they dare to treat a female disciple of Green Cloud Sect like this, what about the women from aristocratic families or loose cultivators like us? Wouldn¡¯t we be in even greater danger?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ask the Myriad Swords Sect Master how he teaches his disciples right now!¡± Nowadays, the surrounding area of Myriad Swords Sect had a considerable number of Outer Sect members. Including some senior experts from various sects. They couldn¡¯t tolerate Myriad Swords Sect disciples bullying their younger generation just because they were in their territory. This made Ling Guihai¡¯s face twitch, and he hurriedly explained, ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t like that, I just wanted to invite this junior sister to Myriad Swords Sect!¡± ¡°The Sect Leader, the elders, the Supreme Elder, they were all watching, how could I dare to have ill intentions toward her?¡± He felt that he was truly wronged! But the crowd didn¡¯t care. ¡°Who knows what you plan to do with her after taking her?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been found out, of course, you¡¯ll say that. If you weren¡¯t discovered, wouldn¡¯t this female disciple have fallen into the tiger¡¯s den?¡± ¡°No matter what you say, abducting someone means you have ill intentions!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Together, let¡¯s demand an explanation from Myriad Swords Sect!¡± Many martial artists formed groups and headed toward Myriad Swords Sect together. Seeing things had come to this, Ling Guihai regretted endlessly. He thought this junior sister from Green Cloud Sect was an easily bullied soft target. But who knew her partner would be so tricky? With a few sharp words, he put an enormous and unbearable label on him. He couldn¡¯t escape a thorough scolding! Thinking of this, he angrily glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t come to Myriad Swords Sect, or I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± He wanted to take revenge immediately, to harshly teach Jiang Fan a lesson. But, all the onlookers were glaring at him. If he made a move, there would be plenty of people to help Jiang Fan. Moreover, a large group of people was heading to Myriad Swords Sect to make complaints, how could he dare to delay? Leaving these harsh words, he stormed off in anger. Pu chi¡ª Seeing his embarrassed escape, Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but laugh, playfully saying, ¡°How did I do just now?¡± If it weren¡¯t for her few cries as the victim, the onlookers wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose, not expecting the always serious Xu Yining to have such a teasing side. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re still laughing.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear his threat, saying he¡¯d make us pay in Sword Forest?¡± Xu Yining pouted, ¡°He can¡¯t even protect himself right now, how could he have the chance to take revenge on us?¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Her beautiful eyes focused on Jiang Fan, feeling a great sense of security. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still you?¡± She had already lost count of how many times No.1 Shadow Guard had saved her. Each time, she came out unscathed. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It gave her a sort of illusion. As long as he was there, she felt at ease. Jiang Fan, speechless, said, ¡°It¡¯s better to find a place to help you improve your strength.¡± ¡°By enhancing yourself, you will have more ability to protect yourself.¡± Soon after. The two arrived at an inn in the city. Jiang Fan first helped her understand Elder Ling Jinghu¡¯s mental method. Then he further assisted her with the movement technique, ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow.¡± With her existing foundation in movement techniques and Jiang Fan¡¯s careful guidance, she successfully cultivated its first layer. As for attack techniques, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t decide for the moment. The few sets of Earth-level techniques he cultivated were either too difficult or risked exposing his identity. The others lacked sufficient power. He could only put it aside temporarily, waiting to find a suitable technique before teaching it to Xu Yining. After Xu Yining settled into meditation and cultivation, Jiang Fan returned to his room, closed the doors and windows tightly. He took out the ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture¡± for insight. As an Earth-level mid-tier technique, Even Jiang Fan found it difficult to comprehend. Several hours later, he showed a look of admiration, saying, ¡°The senior who created this technique is truly a genius.¡± ¡°They actually imitated poisonous demon beasts to create a poison pill.¡± ¡°When not in use, the poison pill can absorb the poison in the body, making one immune to all poisons.¡± ¡°When in use, the poison pill releases a large amount of poison, integrating into spiritual power to inflict poison damage on the enemy.¡± ¡°It can be considered an all-in-one for offense and defense.¡± The technique was comprehended. Next was to ingest the deadly poison. He took out the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. The intense poison made him feel dizzy just from the jade bottle. Showing how toxic it was. Swallowing a whole bottle should easily help cultivate the first layer. But directly swallowing it would be a waste. Refining it into a spirit pill would better retain its toxicity. ¡°But, refining this pill here, would that be a problem?¡± Jiang Fan was somewhat worried. After all, this was Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. During the refining process, some pill fragrance would inevitably escape. And within the fragrance, there would be some poison. If someone smelled it, it could cause fatalities. Being in a bustling city center, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He decisively left the inn, heading to a desolate corner in the north of the city, settling in an abandoned temple. After making sure there was no one around, he started refining the poison pill. It wasn¡¯t clear how much time had passed. Outside the temple, a figure dressed in red, covered in dirt, emerged slyly from underground. She yawned and stretched. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to get used to the diurnal lifestyle of humans.¡± After several days living among humans, she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep during the day. After entering the city today, she decisively found a desolate place where no one would come, and had a good nap. Looking at the vast night sky, as a demon beast, she felt extremely comfortable. ¡°Now, let¡¯s check out how many elite disciples have come from the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°Tomorrow at Sword Forest, I¡¯ll give them a complete massacre, haha!¡± Just as she was muttering to herself, suddenly, from the dilapidated temple behind her, a burst of fire shot up to the sky. A purple-black stream formed a beam and rushed into the sky. She was stunned, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Someone in the temple?¡± Her eyes turned. She silently crept up to the temple gate. With a glance, she saw, below a broken Buddha statue, a somewhat familiar figure was surrounding a small pill furnace. ¡°Is this alchemy?¡± She recognized that this was a human Soul Master refining pills. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that human spirit pills have unique properties.¡± ¡°Many of them are greatly beneficial to demon beasts.¡± Thinking of this, she quietly moved closer. Who knew, at this moment, the stream of air that had surged towards the sky suddenly spread out in all directions. She couldn¡¯t avoid it and was engulfed by the air stream. A strong poison seeped into her body through her nose and mouth. Intense dizziness swept over her. She blinked in confusion, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned?¡± ¡°Why would someone be refining a poison pill in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I was just passing by, curious to take a look¡­¡± Her vision blacked out. She fell straight down. Chapter 325 - 325 I Will Be Responsible for You Chapter 325: Chapter 325 I Will Be Responsible for You Hearing some movement behind him, Jiang Fan turned his head and was startled. ¡°Ah? How could there be someone here?¡± His expression changed. He quickly gathered up the few Poison Pills he had refined and hurried over to check. If an innocent person had been poisoned to death, it would be a great sin for him. Running over, Jiang Fan looked surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t this that inexplicable girl?¡± He recognized her at a glance. She was the girl at the city gate who had shown hostility towards him and asked for his name. Her exotic appearance was highly recognizable. No matter who she was, a human life was at stake. Jiang Fan hurried to check, and after a moment, he let out a long sigh of relief: ¡°Fortunately, she was just poisoned into unconsciousness.¡± ¡°There were no serious poison injuries.¡± ¡°To think she has a strong resistance to poison.¡± The Poison Dragon Bone Marrow he had refined released a scent with a terrifying level of poison. It was far more dangerous than just sniffing it through a bottle. If someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm inhaled it, they would most likely suffer severe poisoning. If it were someone in the Qi Cultivation Realm, they would die on the spot. This girl had only lost consciousness. It was evident her physique was very special. Of course, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t going to delve into that. He carried her to a nearby incense table to lie down. He then stood by her side, waiting for her to wake up, while taking out the three black pills refined from the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. He swallowed one. A intense burning pain spread from his tongue to his stomach, making him shiver uncontrollably. He didn¡¯t wait for the poison in the pill to erupt. He decisively began circulating the Nine Poison True Scripture, quickly absorbing the poison from the pill. In the Spirit Pond in his Dantian, a pea-sized pill-like body began to form visibly. This was the Poison Pill. All the poison released by the pill was absorbed by it, without causing harm to Jiang Fan¡¯s body. Quickly. All the poison in one Spirit Pill was absorbed. Jiang Fan took another pill. This time, the Poison Pill absorbed the poison much more slowly. It took a full two-hour for the poison in the Spirit Pill to be completely absorbed. At this point, the Poison Pill was shining black. It was as full as porcelain. Looking at the last Remaining Poison Spirit Pill, Jiang Fan put it away. ¡°Two Poison Spirit Pills are my current limit.¡± He stood up. He struck a palm at the clay Buddha statue in front of him. Sizzling¡ª A palm print immediately appeared on the statue. From the palm print, a fierce corrosive sound issued, and visible strands of poison began to erode the clay. Shortly after, a one-foot-deep pit had formed. Jiang Fan clicked his tongue in admiration. If this hit a person, a Mid-grade Defensive Magical Treasure wouldn¡¯t withstand it, right? This Poison Technique was much more formidable than he had imagined! Used unexpectedly, it could cause immense trouble for the enemy! His eyes gleamed with joy; this was an unexpected gain! However, be it practicing the Nine Poison True Scripture or refining Poison Spirit Pills, His ultimate goal was not this! Sitting back in a cross-legged position, he took a deep breath. He controlled the Poison Pill within his body, slowly releasing its poison, which circulated through all his meridians, invading his bones, organs, and flesh. Intense pain ensued! But, body refinement was like this. Without physical pain, it was hard to achieve a rebirth from the ashes. Fortunately, with the presence of the Poison Pill, he could control the amount of poison, ensuring it wasn¡¯t too overwhelming to poison himself to death, nor too little to be ineffective. He maintained a level of intense stimulation that was severe yet not fatal. His body underwent severe torment. Soon after, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and the excruciating pain caused his teeth to chatter noisily. His facial features became distorted from the agony. This process continued until dawn! At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s face and hands were covered in a layer of thick black mud. It was the same for all his exposed skin. Under his clothes, the unseen areas were even worse. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was pale, yet he couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The third layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture, Dragon Elephant Battle Body, Great Success!¡± At this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of confidence. He could engage in combat with a Second Level of Core Formation Realm demon beast using body techniques! If he combined this with the Heavenly Battle Nine Forms, he would easily triumph! Moreover, as his realm improved, his physique would advance to another level. His eyes shone brightly. His self-preservation ability for the upcoming Beast Tide had been greatly enhanced! After a long period of excitement, Jiang Fan noticed the stench coming from his body. This was the impurities expelled from his body after a thorough physical transformation. He looked at it with disdain. He quickly stripped off his clothes, used spiritual power to shake off the mud on his skin, cleaned his body, took out a new set of clothes, and was about to put them on when suddenly he heard a scream from behind: ¡°You shameless!¡± Oh no! Jiang Fan was startled and quickly put on his clothes, turning to look, his mouth twitching continuously with frustration! The girl in the red dress, who had been unconscious all night, woke up just at this moment! And she saw him in this embarrassing state! He felt an urge to vomit blood. Did it have to be this dramatic? He quickly dressed while comforting her: ¡°Young lady, I apologize for what happened last night.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it intentionally, but you can rest assured that if you feel any discomfort in the future, I will take full responsibility.¡± Though the poison gas only caused her to faint, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be sure there would be no aftereffects. But he would take responsibility for his actions. At most, he would specially treat her later. However, in the ears of the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, his words took on a different meaning. Her face changed dramatically. ¡°Take responsibility for me?¡± Did he¡­ while I was unconscious¡­? Thinking of Jiang Fan¡¯s recent naked state, everything seemed to indicate he had just finished¡­! Unluckily, the remaining poison caused her whole body to ache as if she had been savagely ravaged. Everything combined pushed her to the brink. She, the dignified daughter of the Demon Emperor¡­ had been violated by a human!!! Looking at the girl¡¯s dazed expression, Jiang Fan grew worried and asked: ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I won¡¯t run away. I will take full responsibility for you.¡± Hearing this, the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter erupted in fury. She smashed the incense table beneath her with a palm, shouting: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Ahhh!!!¡± She charged at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was startled. What was she doing? He had already said he would take responsibility for her injuries. Was there a need to shout and kill? It wasn¡¯t on purpose! Seeing her crazed look, Jiang Fan dared not linger any longer. He immediately grabbed his belongings from the ground, activated his movement technique, and fled in a flash. When the girl in the red dress chased after him, Jiang Fan was nowhere to be seen. She was both angry and shattered. After shouting in rage, she squatted on the ground and began to sob helplessly. ¡°Woo-hoo! Father, I want to go home!¡± ¡°The human world is too dangerous!¡± ¡°I was just passing by, and I lost my¡­ my innocence! Woo-hoo¡­¡± She cried for a long time. Then she felt a swelling pain in her abdomen, covering her abdomen in shame and anger: ¡°That bastard¡­ how many times did he¡­ did he¡­¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Clenching her teeth, she said: ¡°Humans are all monsters! You all deserve to die!¡± ¡°None of you human elites in the Sword Forest will survive!!!¡± Achoo¡ª! Just back at the inn, Jiang Fan suddenly sneezed. Looking down, he realized he hadn¡¯t properly dressed himself. He quickly slipped back into his room, only to find Xu Yining waiting for him inside. They locked eyes for a moment. Xu Yining looked him up and down suspiciously: ¡°Where did you go last night?¡± Seeing No. 1 Shadow Guard with disheveled clothes, not even wearing his inner garments, carrying various things, it looked as if he had just climbed out of a woman¡¯s bed. Possibly even a married woman¡¯s bed, otherwise, why would he have to rush back so hurriedly? She felt a pang of displeasure in her heart. Jiang Fan coughed lightly and said: ¡°Nowhere. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re heading to the Sword Forest.¡± Xu Yining bit her lip slightly, feeling a bit sour inside. She wanted to know the truth, but thinking she was just a friend of No. 1 Shadow Guard, did she have the right to ask about his personal life? She could only leave in anger. Jiang Fan scratched his head: ¡°What did I do to provoke her?¡± Soon after, they were ready and headed to the Myriad Swords Sect again. At the gate, the elite disciples of various sects were waiting in line to enter. Suddenly, a familiar outfit caught Jiang Fan¡¯s eye. He focused his gaze and saw it was the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s attire! Was it Liu Qingxian? Jiang Fan looked over anxiously. Chapter 326 - 326 Rewarding the Green Cloud Sect Disciples Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Rewarding the Green Cloud Sect Disciples At this moment, the person he most wanted to see was Liu Qingxian. *He wondered how things had unfolded after the disciples of the Giant Sect took the Gale Pearl from her.* *Had she, in a fit of rage, gone to confront the Giant Sect and ended up injured?* To his disappointment, the person who arrived wasn¡¯t Liu Qingxian. Instead, it was several Green Cloud Sect disciples, led by Great Elder Feng Guchan. Most of them were unfamiliar to him, except for Nie Yunxi, the senior disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak. He had interacted with her in the past. Needless to say, it wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience. Nie Yunxi, who had been confined for a month as punishment, was now released early by Green Cloud Sect Master Li Qingfeng due to the opening of the Sword Forest. She was allowed to participate, aiming to break through her current cultivation realm. She was essentially working to atone for her mistakes. Thus, she appeared cautious, wary of making further missteps. Suddenly, she vaguely sensed someone staring at her. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she turned her head, she saw a masked man she didn¡¯t recognize. He was dressed in a loose robe, carrying two swords strapped to his back, and a slanted ancient zither at his waist. His appearance was deeply enigmatic. She furrowed her brows and adopted a vigilant posture. But then, her expression changed abruptly as she exclaimed, ¡°Junior Sister Xu?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes¡ªshe was actually seeing Xu Yining! Upon hearing the call, Xu Yining, who had been distracted and annoyed with No. 1 Shadow Guard, froze. Following the voice, she looked over and instantly became delighted beyond measure: ¡°Senior Sister!¡± She hurried over. After spending so much time outside the sect, to suddenly see an old compatriot was a thrill beyond words. The two women chatted animatedly for a long time. Nie Yunxi, upon learning of Xu Yining¡¯s tumultuous journey, couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy. She said, ¡°It¡¯s time to end your wandering.¡± ¡°After the Sword Forest trial, come back to the sect with me.¡± ¡°Master has been very worried about you all this time.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yining¡¯s eyes reddened, and she nodded silently, ¡°Alright.¡± But then, she became acutely aware that this also meant the end of her journey with No. 1 Shadow Guard. *Though their time spent together had been brief, their perilous and unforgettable experiences made her cherish those moments deeply.* ¡°Senior Sister, let me introduce you to my friend.¡± She waved at Jiang Fan, calling him over: ¡°Come here¡ªI want to introduce you to my senior sister and the other Green Cloud Sect disciples.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. *Did they really need her to introduce him?* He walked over, gazing at faces¡ªsome familiar, others not¡ªmarked by weariness. As he sensed their cultivation realms, which fell short compared to those of other sects present, *he couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of sympathy for the Green Cloud Sect.* From within his sleeve, he fished out a bottle of top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills, long since unnecessary to him. ¡°Greetings, senior brothers and sisters. I am Xu Yining¡¯s friend,¡± he said. ¡°This is our first meeting, so I¡¯ve brought a small token of friendship.¡± Opening the jade bottle, he flicked the pills one by one toward the elite disciples present. Nie Yunxi received one as well. Upon examining it closely, she froze: ¡°Is this a Foundation Establishment Pill? Why does it look different from the usual kind?¡± Feng Guchan, who typically refrained from meddling in disciples¡¯ affairs, was drawn to the scene upon seeing the pill. His eyes widened in astonishment as he exclaimed, ¡°Top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill?¡± What? The Green Cloud Sect disciples were utterly stunned. This turned out to be the legendary top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, said to exist only in rumors! Each pill was as effective as multiple ordinary Foundation Establishment Pills combined! This was an incredibly priceless treasure! Even Xu Yining was completely dumbstruck. *Where did such top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills come from? And why was he giving something so valuable away so casually?* She urgently tugged at Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Since they are your senior brothers and sisters, they are also my friends.¡± With that, he placed the remaining seven or eight pills into her palm. ¡°Take the rest¡ªthey¡¯re yours.¡± What? Xu Yining held the lightweight jade bottle, yet her heart felt heavy. Nie Yunxi, as the senior disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak, had seen much in her time. Yet she was completely floored by Jiang Fan¡¯s generosity. *Top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills being handed out like candy?* She asked incredulously, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, who is this gentleman? Which sect does he belong to?¡± Xu Yining was momentarily unable to answer. *More than anyone, she wanted to know the real identity of No. 1 Shadow Guard.* Just then, another group arrived. It was the disciples of the Desires Sect, led by Elder Ling Jinghu. Their flamboyant and opulent attire made them the immediate center of attention. Feng Guchan¡¯s focus shifted from Jiang Fan to Ling Jinghu. He stepped forward and greeted her with cupped hands: ¡°Elder Ling, it has been a long time.¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s strength exceeded his, and as the Desires Sect ranked among the top sects, Feng Guchan tactfully lowered his stance. Ling Jinghu smiled and replied, ¡°Elder Feng, I trust you have been well¡­ Oh!¡± She suddenly spotted Jiang Fan and immediately brightened, addressing him enthusiastically, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here as well!¡± *It made sense¡ªsince Jiang Fan was associated with the Green Cloud Sect, he would naturally be among them.* However, seeing that his face was still masked, she deduced he wasn¡¯t eager to openly identify with the Green Cloud Sect. Thus, she wisely refrained from exposing him. ¡°Elder Ling,¡± Jiang Fan said, cupping his hands in greeting, ¡°has your injury healed?¡± Ling Jinghu had never been able to bring herself to use the Revitalizing Pill he had gifted her. She laughed lightly and said, ¡°Thanks to your blessing, I¡¯ve nearly recovered fully.¡± *This exchange left Feng Guchan and the Green Cloud Sect disciples in utter shock!* *Was the esteemed Great Elder of the Desires Sect conversing with No. 1 Shadow Guard as though they were peers?* Furthermore, Ling Jinghu glanced toward Feng Guchan with subtle disdain. If that wasn¡¯t enough, what completely shattered their composure was this: Ling Jinghu turned to Xu Yining, standing beside Jiang Fan, and offered a warm smile: ¡°Miss Xu, do you have the qualifications to participate in the Sword Forest trial?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s expression dimmed as she smiled bitterly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t.¡± Sword Forest participation required qualifications petitioned by the sect from Myriad Swords Sect. Not a single extra could be granted. Even Feng Guchan couldn¡¯t bring her into the Sword Forest. She could only wait outside. Ling Jinghu smiled faintly and said, ¡°In that case, why not join the Desires Sect?¡± ¡°One of our disciples perished on the way here, leaving behind an empty slot.¡± ¡°You could participate as a member of the Desires Sect.¡± What? Feng Guchan objected, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be improper?¡± *Wouldn¡¯t that mean they owed Ling Jinghu a favor?* Ling Jinghu laughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the harm?¡± ¡°If Junior Sister Xu is a friend of the young master, then helping her with such a trivial matter is nothing at all.¡± *Clearly, it was all done out of respect for No. 1 Shadow Guard.* Feng Guchan was in utter disbelief. He cupped his hands toward Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Young friend, may I ask who your master is? Perhaps I may have had dealings with him in the past.¡± As Great Elder, he had connections with prominent figures from various sects. He was intrigued¡ªwhat kind of sect disciple would command such respect? Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. *My master? Isn¡¯t your nemesis, the Green Cloud Sect Master, my master?* ¡°I am but a loose cultivator,¡± Jiang Fan replied dismissively. Then he turned to Xu Yining and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thanking Elder Ling yet?¡± Xu Yining was overjoyed and repeatedly expressed her gratitude to Ling Jinghu. Initially, she had merely come to Myriad Swords Sect to spectate, never intending to enter the Sword Forest. Unexpectedly, Ling Jinghu gave her this incredible opportunity¡ªall because of No. 1 Shadow Guard. *Any lingering frustration she¡¯d held toward him immediately dissolved.* At that moment, someone tugged at her sleeve. When she turned to look, she found it was Nie Yunxi, whose eyes burned with curiosity and admiration, her face betraying an undeniable envy. ¡°Junior Sister Xu, how did you meet such an extraordinary gentleman?¡± As Xu Yining took in the expressions of Nie Yunxi and the other Green Cloud Sect disciples, brimming with barely concealed envy, *her heart swelled with a trace of pride.* She whispered softly, ¡°He¡¯s a friend I made back in Lonely Boat City.¡± So, it was an old acquaintance. Nie Yunxi grew even more envious, looking at No. 1 Shadow Guard, who could converse as equals with two Great Elders. She said with a hint of awe, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, you truly have remarkable luck.¡± ¡°To encounter such a man of extraordinary talent¡ªsomeone who clearly holds you in such high regard.¡± Recalling the rumors about Xu Yining and Jiang Fan, as well as Xu Youran, she vaguely remembered hearing that Xu Yining expressed some regret over her earlier engagement. She advised, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, this No. 1 Shadow Guard is leagues ahead of Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°You must seize this chance.¡± Chapter 327 - 327: Sword Forest Hidden Danger Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Sword Forest Hidden Danger Xu Yining quickly hushed herself after hearing this: ¡°Shh! You cannot say such things carelessly.¡± ¡°The relationship between me and No. 1 Shadow Guard is just one of ordinary friends.¡± She sighed softly in her heart. She had wondered if No. 1 Shadow Guard had feelings for her. Otherwise, why would he always save her and help her so much? Last night, he even specifically assisted her in her cultivation, greatly improving her strength. But after spending time together, she felt both disappointed and relieved. No. 1 Shadow Guard had never shown her any romantic feelings. ¡°Is that so?¡± Nie Yunxi sighed: ¡°Such an excellent man, in my opinion, is just as outstanding as the chief disciples of the various sects.¡± ¡°To forge a bond with him is the utmost fortune, if missed, it would be a lifelong regret.¡± Xu Yining thought deeply. She couldn¡¯t deny that No. 1 Shadow Guard was indeed the ¡°ideal man¡± she had once dreamed of marrying. But when such an ideal person stood before her, She did not feel as moved as she had initially imagined. Instead, Jiang Fan¡¯s figure often lingered in her mind. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah, thank you for your guidance, Senior Sister.¡± Xu Yining sighed silently. Her heart grew more complicated. Just then, A series of female screams rang out. They looked over. Three tall horses approached quickly. The man leading the group was tall and handsome, riding a high horse, his eyes bright and powerful. Wherever he passed, female disciples from various sects whispered shyly among themselves. Some more open-minded ones even screamed on the spot. Their eyes were filled with unabashed admiration. Nie Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration: ¡°This trip to the Sword Forest is not in vain.¡± ¡°To see the chief disciple of the True Thunder Sect, Lu Shiyi.¡± ¡°He is regarded as the Heavenly Pride King of the Nine-Sect Dual Stars alongside Fu Chaohun from the Heavenly Sound Sect.¡± Her tone was tinged with a hint of admiration. Jiang Fan listened, feeling speechless. Wasn¡¯t Ouyang Jun from the Thousand Refinement Sect worthy? Wasn¡¯t he handsome enough to be included in the Dual Stars? He was puzzled as to why Lu Shiyi had come to participate in the Sword Forest. The Sword Forest only benefited Foundation Establishment disciples, and he was already in the Core Formation Realm. His presence served no purpose, better to leave the opportunity to the Foundation Establishment junior disciples and sisters. ¡°Elder Ling, why don¡¯t I see Jin Yunlie?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed. Among the three horses, only three disciples were visible. Jin Yunlie was nowhere to be seen. Elder Ling said gleefully: ¡°Him? He¡¯s not so lucky.¡± ¡°After being attacked by Leng Gu that day, he and his disciples ran separately.¡± ¡°The three disciples returned, but there¡¯s been no trace of him since.¡± ¡°He must be in grave danger.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed. He had seen Leng Gu¡¯s ferocity firsthand. It was quite possible Jin Yunlie was in danger. ¡°That¡¯s a pity, with the Beast Tide approaching, if only he could have killed a few more demon beasts before leaving.¡± Jiang Fan teased, Elder Ling smiled: ¡°You are wicked.¡± ¡°But even if he returned alive, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.¡± He stole Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-grade magic sword. How could he expect a good outcome? Did he think Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-tier swordsmanship in the Nine-Sect Land was just for show? It¡¯s a pity that the only two top-grade magic swords in the Nine-Sect Land went missing together. At this moment, Lu Shiyi had already reached the mountain gate. Under the admiring gazes of many female disciples, he stood up straight, enjoying the attention. Suddenly, He caught sight of a familiar figure. It was Xu Yining. Unlike others, Xu Yining turned her side, deliberately avoiding him. ¡°Junior Sister Xu!¡± Lu Shiyi couldn¡¯t help but call out, dismounting quickly and striding over to her. Nie Yunxi was stunned: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, you¡­ you know Senior Brother Lu?¡± Xu Yining looked helpless. She had tried to avoid him, but he still approached. Reluctantly, she greeted: ¡°Senior Brother Lu.¡± Seeing Xu Yining again, Lu Shiyi was delighted: ¡°Seeing you safe, I am completely relieved.¡± ¡°The road from Desires Sect to here is extremely unsafe.¡± ¡°Even my master has gone missing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite lucky that you¡¯ve arrived safely, not far behind us.¡± Luck? Being chased by the Copper Scale Black Centipede, And ultimately encountering Leng Gu? Recalling the terrifying scene when Leng Gu appeared, she shivered and rubbed her arms. Instinctively, she moved closer to Jiang Fan. Only then did she feel safe. This action did not escape Lu Shiyi¡¯s attention, and he immediately frowned, displeased: ¡°You again!¡± Jiang Fan pouted: ¡°That¡¯s what I should say.¡± ¡°This is an event for Foundation Establishment disciples, why are you here causing a commotion.¡± Seeing Xu Yining leaning closely beside Jiang Fan, Lu Shiyi¡¯s heart filled with a bit of anger. If not for the presence of Green Cloud Sect elders and Ling Jinghu here, he would have taken action to drive Jiang Fan away. With a displeased expression he said: ¡°Do you think I came here to participate in the Foundation Establishment event like you?¡± ¡°I am here at the invitation of Myriad Swords Sect to clear the hidden dangers in the Sword Forest!¡± He spoke with pride. After he finished the last sentence, he noticed the disciples around him showing signs of fear and realized he had let something slip. But it was too late to take back his words. So he calmly said: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, the Sword Forest is not peaceful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you to stay by my side for protection.¡± ¡°Others may not be able to protect you.¡± Xu Yining didn¡¯t think further, decisively shook her head: ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Having No. 1 Shadow Guard to protect me is enough.¡± The chief disciple of the sect was indeed strong, But in the face of Leng Gu, he could only rely on luck to escape. It was different with No. 1 Shadow Guard, he had directly slain Leng Gu. It was obvious who to stay with for safety. Lu Shiyi frowned again. He really couldn¡¯t see what was so great about this guy with an unknown background that made Xu Yining trust him so much. Even if his identity was revealed, at most he was just an elite disciple of some sect, right? How could he compare to even a single finger of Lu Shiyi? Xu Yining was still too young, never having faced real danger. She didn¡¯t understand the significance of a true expert. ¡°Alright, if you change your mind, come find me.¡± With many eyes watching, Lu Shiyi found it inappropriate to force Xu Yining. But when danger arose in the Sword Forest, When Xu Yining sought him out again, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as now. If she did not offer something in return, she couldn¡¯t expect his protection. With Lu Shiyi leaving, the disciples and elders from various sects started a commotion. Ling Jinghu spoke sternly: ¡°There are hidden dangers in the Sword Forest? Why didn¡¯t Myriad Swords Sect mention it?¡± Feng Guchan was also angered: ¡°We have sent our sect¡¯s elite disciples, the pillars of our next generation!¡± ¡°If there are any losses, can Myriad Swords Sect bear the responsibility?¡± Jiang Fan pondered for a moment, then calmly said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± ¡°Myriad Swords Sect is more concerned about any issues than we Outer Sects are.¡± ¡°If the danger were uncontrollable, they wouldn¡¯t open the Sword Forest.¡± The so-called hidden danger likely wasn¡¯t too serious. At least the disciples should be able to run away safely. What puzzled Jiang Fan was, Why did they go to the lengths of inviting Lu Shiyi to clear the danger? With so many experts in Myriad Swords Sect, couldn¡¯t they handle it? After pondering for a while, his eyes lit up. Could it be, That this hidden danger required the power of thunder and lightning from the True Thunder Sect to control? Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, And felt reassured. Because the power of thunder and lightning, He also had it! Chapter 328 - 328: Sword Forest Training Treasure Land Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Sword Forest Training Treasure Land The commotion outside the mountain gate quickly drew the attention of the Myriad Swords Sect. Shortly after, the Myriad Swords Sect Master arrived in person. With a face full of apology, he explained, ¡°Everyone, I am truly sorry, really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that our sect deliberately concealed anything; it¡¯s just that this hidden danger poses no real threat.¡± ¡°The Beast Tide is imminent, and elite disciples from each sect are eager to enhance their strength.¡± ¡°Our Myriad Swords Sect, following the orders of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, opened the Sword Forest to contribute our part to the bigger picture.¡± ¡°Thus, we invited people from the True Thunder Sect to eliminate the hidden danger without shutting down the Sword Forest.¡± ¡°If anyone still feels uneasy, you may turn back now, and our sect will provide food and transportation for the journey.¡± With words spoken to this extent. The anger in everyone¡¯s hearts dissipated. Upon careful consideration, the Sword Forest of the Myriad Swords Sect has always been exclusive to its own disciples. If not for the order from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, when would Outer Sect disciples have the chance to partake? They should be grateful to the Myriad Swords Sect instead. There was truly no reason to blame the sect for their unintentional oversight. Seeing that the doubts had been dispelled, the Myriad Swords Sect Master cupped his hands and said, ¡°In that case, please follow me.¡± The elders and disciples of the Eight Sects were invigorated. Traveling such a long distance was all for making progress in the Sword Forest, wasn¡¯t it? Jiang Fan looked forward with anticipation. He had long since refined the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment to perfection. All he needed was an opportunity to break through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. At that level, Core Formation would no longer be an unattainable realm. Under the guidance of the Myriad Swords Sect Master. They arrived at the back mountain of the Myriad Swords Sect. Jiang Fan could not help but be secretly amazed at first glance. The vast back mountain, spanning several miles in radius, was barren. Yet it was filled with countless long swords as far as the eye could see. Dense and in numbers reaching tens of thousands! Some were rusted and decayed. Some were as new as ever. Some were several feet long, like trees. Some were several feet wide and thick, shaped like giant rulers. They constantly emitted strands of Sword Qi, moving back and forth among the countless swords, making sharp clanging sounds. Jiang Fan silently clicked his tongue. Rather than calling it a Sword Forest, it was more like a Sword Tomb. The Myriad Swords Sect Master pointed to the Sword Forest and said, ¡°This is our sect¡¯s Sword Forest.¡± ¡°The swords here are either left by our disciples, elders, sect masters, and supreme elders after their deaths.¡± ¡°Or they are trophies from slaying enemies.¡± ¡°Accumulated over a thousand years or more to this day.¡± As the oldest sect among the Nine Sects, only it could create such a breathtaking Sword Forest. The Myriad Swords Sect Master continued, ¡°Within these broken swords lies the remaining spiritual power of their previous owners.¡± ¡°Accumulating over time, dispersing and spreading throughout the Sword Forest.¡± ¡°Disciples from each sect, find a place rich in Spiritual Power for meditation and cultivation.¡± ¡°For the next three days.¡± ¡°You may enter after the incense stick has burned out.¡± The disciples of each sect rubbed their fists eagerly. They all heard the implied meaning. The distribution of Spiritual Power in the Sword Forest was very uneven. Near the powerful ancient swords, the Spiritual Power would naturally be more abundant. Whoever could find it first would undoubtedly gain an advantage, with the hope of breaking through to the next realm. Some clever ones had already taken out talismans for movement techniques. Those who were particularly wealthy even produced magical treasures for movement. All to gain a head start. ¡°Where do we run later?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, eager to give her newly mastered movement technique a try. Jiang Fan looked at the boundless Sword Forest, feeling a bit troubled. Participating in the Sword Forest did not guarantee a breakthrough in the current realm. If luck was not on your side, it might be a fruitless trip. As he was contemplating, he thought of the Little Qilin and patted its butt through his robe: ¡°Don¡¯t you have a strong sense for Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures?¡± ¡°Which direction is stronger?¡± The Little Qilin often searched for Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures to eat, and its sensitivity to Spiritual Energy was something humans could not match. The Little Qilin grumbled discontentedly. It quietly stretched out a small paw from inside the robe and pointed to the northwest, ¡°Over there is the strongest, there seem to be several places with strong Spiritual Energy.¡± After a pause. It then pointed to the northeast and said, ¡°There is also over there.¡± ¡°However, it feels a bit ominous over there.¡± Ominous? Did it mean a hidden danger? At this moment. Nie Yunxi approached quietly and whispered: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, this Junior Brother, look.¡± She motioned with her mouth toward the Myriad Swords Sect people behind them. Ling Guihai, with a swollen face, had brought five elite disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect behind the Sect Master at some unknown time. Nie Yunxi said, ¡°If we talk about understanding the Sword Forest, who could surpass the disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°Wherever they go, it must be where the Spiritual Energy in the Sword Forest is most abundant.¡± ¡°We should follow them. Even if we can¡¯t grab the best spots, we won¡¯t be too far off.¡± The logic was sound. But¡­ Jiang Fan glanced around and speechlessly found that disciples from each sect were more or less observing the Myriad Swords Sect disciples. Clearly, those who qualified as elite disciples were highly intelligent. The method Nie Yunxi realized, the other sects did as well. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Senior Sister Nie, inform the Green Cloud Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Follow me closely later.¡± Nie Yunxi hesitated for a moment, then nodded. The incense stick burned out quickly. The Myriad Swords Sect Master said, ¡°The time is up.¡± ¡°Guihai, escort the junior brothers and sisters there.¡± Ling Guihai, as a disciple of the Second Level of Core Formation, was theoretically unqualified to enter. But this was the Myriad Swords Sect. Further inserting one Core Formation disciple, what could the Outer Sect members say? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Guihai nodded heavily and mumbled, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± He glanced at Jiang Fan from a distance. His eyes burning with anger. Yesterday¡¯s complaint indeed earned him a severe beating. The wounds on his face were visible. The wounds on his body were numerous but hidden! All thanks to that bastard No.1 Shadow Guard! He hoped they wouldn¡¯t run into each other in the Sword Forest. Otherwise, he might have to ¡°exchange friendly blows¡± with him a few times! The Myriad Swords Sect Master looked at the time and said, ¡°Since everyone is ready.¡± ¡°Then¡­ begin!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª Ling Guihai reacted the fastest, immediately activating the talisman on him. The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples cooperated seamlessly, each activating their talismans. Shooting forward like a blazing arrow. The other sect disciples quickly sprang into action, showcasing their divine skills and rushing out. Additionally, they were smart enough to choose to follow closely behind Ling Guihai! Nie Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened as she was about to activate her movement technique talisman, but she didn¡¯t receive any signal from Jiang Fan. ¡°Junior Brother, if we don¡¯t follow now, it¡¯ll be too late.¡± Jiang Fan watched Ling Guihai heading straight east and was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the best place supposed to be in the northwest? Why head east? Soon, he understood and smirked: ¡°This Ling Guihai, he anticipated everyone¡¯s anticipation.¡± Apparently, Ling Guihai also analyzed that his actions would attract the focus of each sect. Concerned that the best spot might be snatched by a swarm of Outer Sect disciples. So he deliberately chose a place with little Spiritual Energy to lead everyone away. Waiting for the chance, then quietly heading northwest. In that case. He did not hold back and went northwest to pick a spot first. ¡°Follow me.¡± Jiang Fan moved, touching his toes to the ground and leaping forward with his movement technique. Direction: northwest. Nie Yunxi was stunned, ¡°Junior Brother, where are you going?¡± ¡°We should quickly follow Ling Guihai!¡± Chapter 329 - 329 Giving the Useless Opportunity Chapter 329: Chapter 329 Giving the Useless Opportunity At this moment, Ling Guihai was already running so fast that he was almost out of sight. If they didn¡¯t chase now, they would completely lose him. Xu Yining was also greatly puzzled. In her view, wherever Ling Guihai was heading must be the best place! Jiang Fan¡¯s face was expressionless as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, just follow me.¡± Without a second thought, Xu Yining employed her movement technique and quickly followed. She trusted Jiang Fan unconditionally. Nie Yunxi and the four disciples from the Green Cloud Sect, however, showed hesitation. ¡°Senior Sister, what should we do?¡± a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect asked anxiously. Nie Yunxi found herself in a dilemma. By her judgment, following Ling Guihai was definitely the right choice! But Jiang Fan¡­ At this moment. Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she crushed the movement technique magic artifact at her chest, catching up to Jiang Fan and eagerly asking, ¡°Can our Desires Sect follow you, sir?¡± It turned out. All other sects were watching Ling Guihai. Only the Desires Sect, under Ling Jinghu¡¯s secret instruction, was watching Jiang Fan. Wherever Jiang Fan went, they followed. Jiang Fan glanced back at the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect who were still considering, and sighed slightly. For the sake of their fellow disciples, he wanted to help them, but they didn¡¯t even have the most basic trust. On the contrary, it was the few disciples from the Desires Sect who trusted him unconditionally. He had given them the opportunity and felt no guilt. ¡°Come on.¡± Jiang Fan no longer looked at Nie Yunxi and the others, then swiftly moved away. Ji Ruyue beamed with joy and waved to the disciples of the Desires Sect behind her, ¡°Hurry up, the gentleman has allowed us to follow!¡± The disciples of the Desires Sect happily activated their talismans and followed suit. This scene made Nie Yunxi even more hesitant. Why did the disciples of the Desires Sect trust Jiang Fan so much? Feng Guchan saw that all the disciples had left, and Nie Yunxi was still hesitating, and angrily said, ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Nie Yunxi said in distress, ¡°Great Elder, who should I follow?¡± ¡°One is in the east, one is in the northwest, completely opposite directions.¡± ¡°If we choose the wrong place, all the good spots will be taken.¡± Feng Guchan also hesitated. Reason told him that the direction Ling Guihai was going in was definitely correct. But, the strange actions of the Desires Sect confused him very much. Could that masked young man know Sword Forest better than Ling Guihai? He too fell into thought. Ling Jinghu rolled her eyes helplessly. Jiang Fan was giving their fellow disciples benefits, but they were still hesitating? She could hardly stand it anymore. She quietly nudged Feng Guchan¡¯s ribs and motioned towards the direction of the Myriad Swords Sect Master. Feng Guchan glanced sideways and was dumbfounded. He saw the Myriad Swords Sect Master at that moment, his face thunderous, staring intently in the direction where Jiang Fan and others had gone. He looked both angry and anxious. Feng Guchan slapped his forehead. Suddenly, he understood everything, cursing Ling Guihai¡¯s cunning inwardly. He quickly kicked Nie Yunxi and said urgently, ¡°What are you still hesitating for?¡± ¡°Quick, follow that young man!¡± If they were late, the good spots would be taken by the Desires Sect. This opportunity was originally given by No.1 Shadow Guard to the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. They mustn¡¯t let the Desires Sect take it! With the Great Elder¡¯s word, Nie Yunxi no longer hesitated. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Follow No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect finally began to move one after another. A distance of several miles was not far for elite disciples. Especially with everyone possessing movement technique magic artifacts and talismans. Before long. Jiang Fan and Xu Yining were the first to arrive at the dense Sword Forest in the northwest. There they saw several broken swords emitting intense Sword Qi, surrounded by countless swords in a formation reminiscent of stars encircling the moon. The Spiritual Energy in the area was astonishingly dense, ten times more than elsewhere. Especially two high-grade broken swords. They were likely relics of some elder or even a Supreme Elder. Not only was there ample Spiritual Energy, but the Sword Qi was also extremely abundant. Jiang Fan decisively pulled Xu Yining to sit beneath one of the long swords and claimed it. Just as they sat down. Jiang Fan felt the Sword Qi-fused Spiritual Power permeate his body. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His cultivation started to stir faintly. He was overjoyed. Unlike ordinary Spiritual Energy. The Spiritual Energy fused with Sword Qi had a magical effect of breaking through bottlenecks. For many Late Stage of Core Formation martial artists for whom pills had lost their efficacy, this place was an invaluable Holy Land. Without saying anything more, he quickly sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. Ji Ruyue arrived soon after with her group. At a glance, she saw another high-grade broken sword and decisively said, ¡°Over there!¡± Thus. The four disciples of the Desires Sect occupied another prime cultivation spot. A moment later. Nie Yunxi arrived, panting as she led the four disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. Gazing at the broken swords with extremely dense Spiritual Energy, a look of joy appeared on her face: ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard didn¡¯t deceive us!¡± ¡°There really is a great cultivation spot here?¡± While she was happily scouting which place was better. She inadvertently found that the spots Jiang Fan and the Desires Sect disciples occupied were filled with frighteningly abundant Spiritual Energy and Sword Qi. The few remaining excellent cultivation spots, the best among them, were not even one-third as good as these two! The joy on her face instantly vanished. So, there were actually two supreme cultivation spots in this place! By comparison, the few remaining spots seemed very ordinary. What really frustrated her. The spot occupied by the disciples of the Desires Sect was originally meant for them by Jiang Fan. But at the critical moment, they hesitated too much. The opportunity was snatched away by the Desires Sect! ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡± Several disciples of the Green Cloud Sect realized, And they were all regretful. They had only hesitated for a moment. How could the treasure land be seized by the Desires Sect? Nie Yunxi wished she could find a hole to crawl into, and was also somewhat annoyed that the Desires Sect had taken their opportunity. She stepped forward to negotiate, ¡°Friends from the Desires Sect, this spot was meant for us by Junior Brother.¡± ¡°Could you please move over?¡± Ji Ruyue rolled her eyes and closed her eyes, focusing on her cultivation. She didn¡¯t want to bother with her at all. First come, first served, is an unchanging rule. No matter what, she was in the right. Helpless, Nie Yunxi braced herself and approached Jiang Fan, cupping her hands, ¡°Junior Brother, could you help us again?¡± A supreme cultivation spot differed three to four times from an excellent one. Imagine the impact. If she could, she wanted to fight for it. But Jiang Fan ignored her as well. In the end, Nie Yunxi turned to Xu Yining for help, ¡°Junior Sister, you have a good relationship with No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± ¡°Could you speak to him for us?¡± ¡°That treasure land was meant for us by No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± Xu Yining looked at her with an exasperated expression. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re wrong, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard and the Desires Sect have been very close on this journey, yet he didn¡¯t think of helping them but helped you.¡± ¡°But you guys just hesitated.¡± ¡°This was your own choice, you can¡¯t blame the Desires Sect for taking your treasure land.¡± Nie Yunxi was unwilling to give up. She spoke again, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, please do us a favor¡­¡± At this moment. Jiang Fan frowned slightly, slowly opened his eyes, and said, ¡°You should hurry and pick a spot.¡± ¡°Ling Guihai and the disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect will be here soon.¡± ¡°If you hesitate any longer, you will have nothing to pick.¡± After speaking, he continued to silently operate his mental method. With that, Nie Yunxi completely gave up. Feeling deeply regretful, she led the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect to choose the third-best spot. Although it was quite good, looking at the two supreme cultivation spots, she felt like she was being pierced by needles with regret. An hour passed. As the group immersed themselves in cultivation. Several sounds of breaking through the air came from far away. It was Ling Guihai. He looked overjoyed and said, ¡°Haha, a bunch of self-proclaimed smart fools, trying to follow me for benefits?¡± ¡°Let them waste time in that barren place!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± As he laughed. He suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. With a face as though he had seen a ghost, he looked at the scene before him. Chapter 330 - 330 Stealing Home Chapter 330: Chapter 330 Stealing Home The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples hurriedly stopped in their tracks. Their expressions frozen as they gazed at the scene before them. They saw three groups of people taking over¡­ No, the entire Sword Forest, the best three cultivation spots. This was a place where Myriad Swords Sect disciples often came. Because the Sword Qi and Spiritual Energy here were the most concentrated. Especially with those two broken swords left by the Supreme Elder, cultivating beside them was like receiving divine aid. They had diverted the other sect¡¯s disciples. Just to monopolize these two top-grade spots. But who knew. Someone actually stole them! ¡°Junior Brother Ling, what do we do?¡± A female disciple asked anxiously, ¡°Are we really going to use the remaining cultivation spots?¡± The last two spots. Were even worse than those at the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ locations. Ling Guihai snapped out of it. He had never expected someone would steal from him! He looked closely and became angrier: ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± That person was none other than the No.1 Shadow Guard who had caused him to be punished! Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, revealing a smile, and said, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Ling, for diverting the other sect¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°Only then could we freely choose a spot here.¡± These words, killing someone by hitting their heart, made Ling Guihai furious! ¡°You scoundrel, you didn¡¯t hide, and you still dare to snatch the Myriad Swords Sect disciples¡¯ spots?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Or else, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± The cultivating disciples were awakened one after another. Seeing Ling Guihai angry. Nie Yunxi shivered in fear, her eyelids kept twitching. It seemed that the top-grade spot was not so easy to occupy. Everyone present here was in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Ling Guihai, a core-formation elite, was like a king in the Sword Forest. No one could provoke him. The top-grade spot that Jiang Fan occupied seemed unlikely to be defended. Ji Ruyue was also startled. She quickly tried to mediate: ¡°Junior Brother Ling, first come first served, let him¡­¡± She had thought that relying on her relationship with Ling Guihai. She could earn some face. But she underestimated Ling Guihai¡¯s hatred towards Jiang Fan. He snorted: ¡°You from Desires Sect still want to cultivate in that top-grade spot, shut up!¡± These words left Ji Ruyue both angry and helpless. She lacked the ability, and her words held no weight. Ling Guihai then glared at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Do you think being here first makes it yours?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, this is the Sword Forest, Myriad Swords Sect, my territory!¡± ¡°If I tell you to leave, you leave!¡± Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but worry. She whispered, ¡°How about we give in?¡± If for a piece of land Jiang Fan was harmed by Ling Guihai, she would feel insufferable guilt. And she would have no heart for cultivation. But Jiang Fan gently waved his hand, calmly saying, ¡°I claimed this spot with my ability.¡± ¡°If others want it, they have to take it by ability.¡± Hearing this. Ling Guihai laughed angrily: ¡°Do you really think some subpar swordsmanship makes you arrogant in front of me, Ling Guihai?¡± ¡°Our Myriad Swords Sect are the ancestors of swordsmanship!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths¡¯ time, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± He raised three fingers. He hadn¡¯t even started counting. Jiang Fan already counted for him, ¡°One, two, three.¡± ¡°Done.¡± Clang¡ª Ling Guihai felt deeply provoked, decisively drew his sword, and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± He immediately employed a high-level Profound swordsmanship technique. And slashed at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan quietly stood up. He walked out of the cultivation spot. To avoid damaging the cultivation spot in the fight later. ¡°Against you, swordsmanship isn¡¯t needed.¡± He faced him empty-handed, and his blood surged inside. The Poison Pill was unlocked. Strands of poison blended into his Spiritual Power. He struck at Ling Guihai from a distance. Ling Guihai immediately felt an evil gust and became alert. The slashing sword retracted to his front, forming whirlpools that dispersed the Spiritual Power. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± Seeing no danger, Ling Guihai sneered. Until he heard hissing noises around his ears, he realized his beloved mid-grade long sword was corroding with burnt black marks. His expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed, ¡°You have trained in Poison Technique?¡± He quickly tore a piece of cloth to wipe off the poison. But the sword was already full of pits and hollows, in a semi-destroyed state. He felt both heartbroken and furious: ¡°You destroyed my Magic Artifact!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Canghai¡¯s Sword!¡± His Spiritual Power surged, fully revealing the second level of the Core Formation cultivation. The most powerful strike of his swordsmanship was unleashed. The air trembled! Even Nie Yunxi, watching from afar, held her breath, feeling the immense pressure from a Core Formation strike! Xu Yining¡¯s body tensed up, sensing the suffocating power. Jiang Fan remained calm. His strength was similar to during the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction. Almost no improvement. Back then, if Jiang Fan faced Ling Guihai, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back at all. Now, it was different. He didn¡¯t even use the body technique of the ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡±. He simply fully unleashed the Poison Pill. He raised his powerful palms and struck fiercely. ¡°Dragon Elephant Battle Body!¡± He roared. His palms burst with immense power. Like a raging elephant roaring to the heavens. It was imposing and terrifying. Ling Guihai, who was close by, was shocked by the strength in the palms, nearly dropping his sword. Immediately. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The unimaginable force descended like a mountain, fiercely hitting his sword. In an instant, the sword was sent flying. His hands, like dragons gliding into the sea, struck his chest directly. Bang¡ª Ling Guihai was like he was truly hit by a wild elephant. He was sent flying instantly. The speed was like a meteor, leaving a series of afterimages in the air. He crashed into a large section of Sword Forest before finally stopping, lying on the ground coughing blood incessantly. The depression in his chest indicated he had suffered a serious injury. He completely lost his fighting ability. Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Your strength doesn¡¯t match your arrogance.¡± ¡°You have no power to take this top-grade spot.¡± After finishing. He returned to Xu Yining¡¯s side and closed his eyes to continue cultivating. The surroundings were silent. Nie Yunxi rubbed her eyes, doubting what she saw. A Foundation Establishment martial artist, just using body strength, made Ling Guihai cough blood? Ling Guihai was a genuine second-level Core Formation Realm martial artist! And he practiced swordsmanship. He was truly an offensive-type martial artist. Yet¡­he was instantly defeated? She looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The friend Xu Yining met, who was this mysterious person? Even the chief disciples of each sect weren¡¯t this terrifying, right? Ji Ruyue squinted her lips, gloating: ¡°He deserved it.¡± Then she quietly went back to cultivating. Xu Yining saw Jiang Fan taking direct action for the first time. This refreshed her understanding of the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s strength. At the same time, she quietly felt fortunate to be with Jiang Fan. With him here, she truly didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Ling Guihai¡¯s painful face was full of horror. Wasn¡¯t the Sword Forest for Foundation Establishment cultivators? But the attack from the No.1 Shadow Guard just now, was unlike anything a Foundation Establishment disciple should have. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was full of reluctance. When he noticed the top-grade broken sword near Jiang Fan, he suddenly realized something. He couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud. Jiang Fan opened his eyes, frowned: ¡°I just injured you; I didn¡¯t feed you Madness Medicine.¡± Ling Guihai laughed even more wildly, ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing at your bad luck.¡± ¡°There are only two top-grade spots, and you chose the one you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan frowned, staring at him. Ling Guihai continued with a taunting face, ¡°Not afraid to tell you, that sword next to you.¡± ¡°Is left by the first Supreme Elder who created the Sword Control Technique.¡± ¡°To cultivate beside his sword, you need the same source of Sword Qi.¡± ¡°Otherwise, after long cultivation, you¡¯ll be repelled by the Sword Qi.¡± The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples suddenly understood. ¡°Indeed, I nearly forgot this part.¡± ¡°We can cultivate here because we brought a Jade Pendant with a strand of Sword Qi from Supreme Elder Xu Qingyang.¡± ¡°How could an outer sect disciple find the same source of Sword Qi?¡± After hearing this. Xu Yining¡¯s face turned ugly. So this top-grade spot actually has such a background? She really felt a faint prickling pain in her body. Like the Sword Qi was rejecting her. Ling Guihai mocked, ¡°Scoundrel, if you¡¯re smart, then get lost.¡± ¡°This place is only for Myriad Swords Sect disciples.¡± ¡°If you keep being stubborn, you¡¯ll only suffer.¡± What an unexpected turn! This place still belonged to their Myriad Swords Sect disciples. But. Jiang Fan showed a strange smile: ¡°According to you, as long as you cultivated the Sword Control Technique, it¡¯s fine?¡± Chapter 331 - 331: Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer Perfection Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer Perfection Ling Guihai heard it and just found it funny, ¡°You speak as if you¡¯ve mastered the Sword Control Technique.¡± Jiang Fan closed his eyes and sensed. Sure enough, he could feel a trace of Sword Qi merging into his body, a slight sting as it penetrated his meridians. This was just the beginning of cultivation. As time passed, the scattered Sword Qi would increase. What Ling Guihai said was not untrue. Without the recognition of the Sword Qi here, it was impossible to cultivate long-term. Fortunately, he really had learned the Sword Control Technique. Immediately, he silently activated his Sword Heart. Once the Sword Qi of the Sword Control Technique was demonstrated, the Sword Qi here instantly became docile. Xu Yining felt the stinging sensation disappear and muttered in confusion, ¡°Was it just an illusion?¡± Then she looked at Ling Guihai suspiciously. Could Ling Guihai have been trying to scare them? After thinking about it, she stopped wondering and closed her eyes to cultivate. Ling Guihai sneered, ¡°Stubborn mule!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can last.¡± ¡°If you can last half a day, I¡¯ll write my name backwards.¡± Soon, several two-hour periods passed. Ling Guihai and the few disciples gradually grew surprised. Jiang Fan and Xu Yining were cultivating with ease, showing no discomfort at all. Their aura was gradually improving as they deepened their cultivation. It looked nothing like the scattered Sword Qi. Worse yet, elite disciples from other sects began to find this place one after another. Seeing two top-grade cultivation spots still available, they immediately rushed over. This scene made the Myriad Swords Sect disciples anxious, ¡°Junior Brother Ling, what should we do?¡± Ling Guihai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wait a bit longer! I don¡¯t believe they can last half a day!¡± Half a day passed in a flash. This place was already filled with disciples from various sects. Not to mention the two remaining top-grade spots had been taken. Even the less desirable spots were occupied. However, what made Ling Guihai and the other Myriad Swords Sect disciples even more frustrated was, Jiang Fan and Xu Yining were still casually cultivating. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± said the name-reversed Ling Guihai, in disbelief. He didn¡¯t understand. Why was the Sword Qi here compliant with Jiang Fan, not rejecting him and Xu Yining? It shouldn¡¯t be! Unfortunately, it was not the time to think about that. The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples went from being confident to now being anxious. ¡°Junior Brother Ling, what should we do?¡± The best two top-grade cultivation spots were gone. The other good spots were also occupied. Now, even the lesser spots weren¡¯t available for them. Ling Guihai¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the panic?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I here?¡± He coldly glared at another top-grade cultivation spot occupied by the Desires Sect and snorted, ¡°Ji Ruyue, you¡¯ve had enough time to cultivate. It¡¯s time to give up your spot!¡± Unable to seize the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s spot, he would turn on the Desires Sect. Ji Ruyue felt a bitter taste in her mouth, having anticipated that Ling Guihai, unable to deal with Jiang Fan, would trouble her. Although the other party was injured, he was still a genuine Second Level of Core Formation disciple. How could she deal with that? Reluctantly, she prepared to give up the spot along with her senior brothers and sisters. Jiang Fan, still in cultivation, calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect the Desires Sect.¡± Ji Ruyue felt overjoyed. She cupped her hands towards Jiang Fan gratefully, then continued her cultivation. Ling Guihai¡¯s face changed, and he said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you intend to meddle in the Desires Sect¡¯s affairs?¡± Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed within them, ¡°Are you not convinced?¡± Ling Guihai opened his mouth. But remembering the other party¡¯s imposing physique, he could only resentfully shift his gaze to Nie Yunxi and the Green Cloud Sect disciples, and shouted, ¡°Get lost! You blind fools!¡± Nie Yunxi was startled, intimidated by the other¡¯s powerful aura, and prepared to move aside with a shiver. However, Jiang Fan coldly said again, ¡°I¡¯ll also protect the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Nie Yunxi was overjoyed and gratefully cupped her hands multiple times, then sat back down at ease. Fortunately, with No.1 Shadow Guard, otherwise today this third cultivation spot wouldn¡¯t have been theirs. Ling Guihai was infinitely annoyed and pointed to the remaining good cultivation spots, ¡°You won¡¯t protect them too, will you?¡± Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow, a bit impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t like noise. Go find another place to cultivate!¡± Being constantly interrupted in cultivation would annoy anyone. Leaving the Myriad Swords Sect disciples here, who knows what kind of disturbance they might cause. ¡°What?¡± The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples¡¯ faces changed drastically. ¡°The best cultivation spots are all concentrated here.¡± ¡°Where are we supposed to find good spots?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not leaving!¡± ¡°Right! Why should we, the Myriad Swords Sect disciples, as the hosts, not have a cultivation spot?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s patience reached its limit. He slapped the ground with both hands and sprang up. Activating his movement technique, he left a string of afterimages, his fists all heading towards Ling Guihai. Ling Guihai was shocked and hastily defended. But already injured, how could he withstand it? He was immediately sent flying, crashing into a swath of Sword Forest, blood spewing from his mouth. ¡°You!¡± Ling Guihai was furious. Why suddenly attack him? Jiang Fan coldly said, ¡°Take your people and leave!¡± ¡°Continue being noisy, and I¡¯ll keep hitting!¡± Ling Guihai felt both ashamed and angry. Was this guy too domineering? But his strength far surpassed his own, leaving him no choice. He then glared angrily at his five disciples and yelled, ¡°What are you still lingering for?¡± ¡°Find somewhere else!¡± If they didn¡¯t leave, he¡¯d be the one getting hit again! The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples looked resentful. They had hoped to rely on Ling Guihai¡¯s strength to occupy top-grade cultivation spots. Instead, he was so easily defeated in front of the masked man. Accepting this, they had missed out on other good cultivation spots. Wasted half a day. Not to mention top-grade spots, they couldn¡¯t even find a decent cultivation place! Several Myriad Swords Sect disciples, who had hoped to reach the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, now hated Ling Guihai! Watching them leave in disgrace, Jiang Fan returned to his spot by the sword, resuming his cultivation. Nie Yunxi and the other Green Cloud Sect disciples, who had felt aggrieved, now felt extremely satisfied. The Myriad Swords Sect hosts didn¡¯t even have ordinary cultivation spots. They had the third-ranked spot, what more could they desire? So, they happily resumed their cultivation. A day later, Jiang Fan was the first to break through to the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Having stayed at the Eighth Layer for so long, his foundation was extremely solid, making the breakthrough to the Ninth Layer feel natural. Thus, he didn¡¯t intend to stop. He continued to seize the time to cultivate. Two days later, before they finished their intensive training in the Sword Forest, he finally reached Ninth Layer Perfection. His eyes glowed with excitement. Don¡¯t underestimate the difference between the Ninth Layer and Ninth Layer Perfection. The difficulty of breaking through was more than twice that of breaking from the Eighth Layer to the Ninth Layer! Without this Sword Forest, even with top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills, it would have taken at least two months! This trip was truly fortuitous! At the same time, Xu Yining also had an enormous gain. Starting at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, in the nourishment of the top-grade cultivation spot, she defied the odds, leaping three levels, reaching the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment! Overjoyed, she grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, the Sixth Layer!¡± This enormous breakthrough felt like a dream! Ji Ruyue was also thrilled, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± Having started at the Fifth Layer, she also soared two levels! The other three Desires Sect disciples, due to their higher realms, only broke through one realm each, reaching the Eighth and Ninth Layers of Foundation Establishment. Meanwhile, at the Green Cloud Sect, the four other disciples, originally at the Sixth and Seventh Layers of Foundation Establishment, managed to break through to the next realm after three days of hard cultivation. Only Nie Yunxi, at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, was held back by the lesser quality of their cultivation spot. She remained at Eighth Layer Perfection. Had she been at a top-grade cultivation spot, she would have long since broken through to the Ninth Layer. Seeing the ecstatic Ji Ruyue and other Desires Sect disciples, her regret for earlier hesitation grew stronger. She had missed the opportunity, and held back her junior brothers and sisters of the Green Cloud Sect. But, without Jiang Fan¡¯s protection, they couldn¡¯t have kept the third spot. Just as she was about to express her gratitude, suddenly, a straight bolt of lightning fiercely struck in the northeast. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thunderous sound made the unsuspecting crowd stumble. Jiang Fan abruptly stood up, looking towards the northeast. Unwittingly thinking of Little Qilin¡¯s previous sensing, there was Spiritual Power in the northeast comparable to this place. But, it felt ominous. Chapter 332 - 332 Mysterious Fog Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Mysterious Fog Jiang Fan frowned slightly. His voice deepened as he said, ¡°Pack your things, and leave the Sword Forest at once.¡± Whatever it was. Staying away was definitely the right choice. Xu Yining, Nie Yunxi, and other Green Cloud Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but recall the previously mentioned ¡°Sword Forest menace.¡± How dare they delay? They immediately gathered their belongings and followed Jiang Fan. Ji Ruyue was even more decisive. She directly abandoned some cultivation items and tightly followed Jiang Fan with the Desires Sect disciples. ¡°Junior Sister, do we need to be in such a hurry?¡± A male disciple from the Desires Sect reluctantly glanced at several bottles of precious spirit pills that they hadn¡¯t had time to pack. Ji Ruyue frowned and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s urgent!¡± ¡°Three days have passed, and this supposed menace hasn¡¯t been cleared!¡± ¡°The Myriad Swords Sect either underestimated it or overestimated Lu Shiyi.¡± ¡°In any case, this is no good news.¡± ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard surely realized this and urged us to leave quickly.¡± The Desires Sect disciples just then realized the severity of the problem. They shuddered involuntarily. They abandoned the things they didn¡¯t have time to pack and quickly followed Jiang Fan. If they returned safely, it would be best. If they were unlucky and encountered the unknown menace, being by Jiang Fan¡¯s side would undoubtedly be safer. The group hurried along the path they had come. As long as they returned to the Myriad Swords Sect Master and the elders of various sects, they would be safe. Strangely. Jiang Fan stopped after walking for about a quarter of an hour. He looked at the scene in front of him, somewhat in disbelief. Xu Yining exclaimed in surprise, ¡°We¡­ we are back?¡± The place in front of them was exactly where they had been cultivating earlier. The two precious top-grade broken swords and the items they had left behind in a hurry were still there. Ji Ruyue¡¯s beautiful eyes rounded, ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°We clearly followed the direction we came from, how could we get lost in the Sword Forest?¡± Jiang Fan looked quite serious. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if he had mistaken the direction, it was impossible for ten people traveling together to all mistake the direction, right? This wasn¡¯t just about getting lost! He had a thought in his mind, used his movement technique, stepped on one of the broken swords, and shot into the sky, attempting to look into the distance. To find the way they came. The Sword Forest was only several miles in radius. They should have been able to see the edge. However, when he jumped into the air, his face changed. A thin, faint fog unknowingly surrounded the Sword Forest. The color was neither deep nor shallow and obstructed their vision. At most, they could only see about half a mile. Seeing his expression change, the disciples felt a pang of worry and quickly jumped up to see for themselves. Seeing the scene, everyone showed a look of panic. ¡°Where did the fog come from?¡± ¡°We completely lost our sense of direction!¡± ¡°The path was clear when we came, where did it go?¡± Xu Yining jumped up to look around, her pretty face gradually turning pale. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, why don¡¯t we separate and rush out of the fog?¡± After thinking for a moment, she suggested, ¡°There are about ten of us, someone is bound to get out of the Sword Forest by chance.¡± ¡°Then, he can inform the Myriad Swords Sect Master and the elders of various sects, and the rest of us can be saved.¡± This was indeed the only feasible way. No matter where the fog came from or what was bizarre about it. Under the intervention of a sect master and the nine-sect elders, the fog would be nothing. Jiang Fan thought for a moment and was about to nod in agreement. Suddenly, his ears twitched. Several sect disciples who had been cultivating here earlier were unknowingly back in their original positions. ¡°Did you get lost too?¡± Ji Ruyue looked at the twenty disciples and her face changed. They had just arrived not long ago. More people came stumbling over. They were none other than the disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect. However, Ling Guihai was nowhere to be seen. Only five Myriad Swords Sect disciples with panicked faces were there. ¡°Why are you here too?¡± Xu Yining asked in surprise. Without Ling Guihai to rely on, they were much more subdued. They honestly recounted their encounter. They had found a decent cultivation spot to the north. When they were about to leave, they realized they were lost. Unknowingly, they had come here. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was heavy: ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone is guiding the disciples in the Sword Forest to gather here.¡± Because they had returned here. The Myriad Swords Sect, which hadn¡¯t been cultivating here originally, had also arrived. Something was controlling the fog, guiding all the disciples to gather here. It seemed to validate his guess. Soon. Elite disciples from the Spirit Beast Sect, Heavenly Sound Sect, Thousand Refinement Sect, and even the Supreme Sect were led here from all directions. Jiang Fan felt a slight unease, ¡°Who¡¯s secretly controlling the fog?¡± ¡°Gathering elite disciples from various sects here, what¡¯s the purpose?¡± He had a bad feeling. This person¡¯s intentions were likely malicious. Xu Yining also sensed something was wrong and said, ¡°We should disperse and rush out quickly!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Even disciples cultivating elsewhere have been guided here.¡± ¡°It shows that this fog has a powerful hallucinatory effect, capable of confusing a group of people. Acting alone would only lead to further confusion.¡± Xu Yining bit her red lip, her face changing continually. The nine-sect disciples dispersed in the Sword Forest couldn¡¯t leave the fog. The result of dispersing would likely be getting guided back to the original spot. Breaking through seemed unlikely. And since someone was behind the fog, malicious intent was certain. Dispersing could lead to being picked off one by one. ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± Xu Yining asked. Ji Ruyue also led the Desires Sect disciples over, clearly considering Jiang Fan as the leader. Nie Yunxi decisively led the Green Cloud Sect disciples over for assistance as well. Disciples from several sects who had seen Jiang Fan easily defeat Ling Guihai also gathered around. The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples, feeling a chill down their spines, didn¡¯t hesitate to gather near Jiang Fan either. They looked at Jiang Fan, unconsciously viewing him as their leader. Jiang Fan said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, remain calm.¡± ¡°This person gathered us here, likely to concentrate us for a single blow.¡± ¡°We must not panic!¡± ¡°Only by gathering our strength can we resist the opponent.¡± A few words could not completely dispel everyone¡¯s fear. But it gave them a backbone. ¡°Senior Brother, we all follow your lead.¡± The Myriad Swords Sect disciples spoke up. Seeing the host sect¡¯s disciples doing so, the other sect disciples naturally viewed him as the leader. They all expressed their willingness to follow orders. Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Alright, since the situation is critical, everyone shall follow my orders temporarily.¡± ¡°I will make two arrangements.¡± ¡°First, a tactical arrangement, forming a circular defensive formation with me at the center!¡± ¡°Disciples skilled in close combat on the outer layer, those skilled in ranged attacks inside.¡± ¡°Anyone with defensive arrays or magical treasures, please don¡¯t hold back, set them outside the defense!¡± The disciples complied. With their lives at stake, nobody dared to withhold anything. Soon, there were five or six layers of defensive arrays outside. Even a Core Formation demon beast charging in might not break through anytime soon. Jiang Fan nodded, squinting his eyes, ¡°Second, each sect should check its numbers and report any missing persons immediately.¡± ¡°I suspect the person creating the fog is one of our own nine-sect disciples.¡± The Sword Forest was the core secret realm of the Myriad Swords Sect. Before it was opened, the Myriad Swords Sect must have thoroughly searched inside and out, ensuring no outsiders could have been lying in wait. After it¡¯s opened, no one outside the nine sects would dare enter the Sword Forest uninvited. Thus, there was only one possibility. This person was mingling among the nine-sect disciples. So. The sect disciples began to check their numbers immediately. Soon, the Myriad Swords Sect disciples reported proactively. ¡°Reporting to Senior Brother, our Junior Brother Ling is missing.¡± ¡°He was leading the way just now, then he vanished into the fog and disappeared.¡± Ling Guihai, was it? Jiang Fan immediately ruled him out, ¡°Are there any other missing people?¡± Ling Guihai trying to deal with so many of them? Firstly, he wasn¡¯t strong enough. Secondly, if there were any losses, the Myriad Swords Sect would be held responsible. As the Myriad Swords Sect Master¡¯s disciple, he had no reason to do this. ¡°Supreme Sect, everyone is here.¡± ¡°Spirit Beast Sect, all here.¡± ¡°Thousand Refinement Sect, all here.¡± Several sects reported, finding no one missing. Finally, a voice rang out. ¡°True Thunder Sect, all here.¡± Jiang Fan looked towards the sound and saw only three male disciples from the True Thunder Sect. His eyes narrowed, ¡°Are you sure no one is missing?¡± The True Thunder Sect clearly also had an unreasonable Blood Skirt female disciple! Last night, he had even poisoned her unconscious! Chapter 333 - 333: The Strange Mirror Chapter 333: Chapter 333: The Strange Mirror The three disciples of the True Thunder Sect exchanged glances. They all looked at Jiang Fan with some unease. After all, the masked man in front of them had forcibly taken Xu Yining from under Lu Shiyi¡¯s nose. Their relationship with him was not exactly friendly. So, they didn¡¯t dare to offend and replied cautiously, ¡°We won¡¯t hide it from you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°On our way to the Myriad Swords Sect, we lost two junior sisters.¡± ¡°Only the three of us and Senior Brother Lu are left.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu is still eliminating that hidden threat, and it is only the three of us cultivating here, no fourth person.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. The identity of that woman indeed had issues! Xu Yining¡¯s expression also changed slightly, whispering: ¡°I noticed. Three days ago, the girl in the red skirt followed the disciples of the True Thunder Sect into the Sword Forest.¡± ¡°Now, she is the only one missing. Did she release this fog?¡± Not far away. In a dense fog that one could not see their hand in front of them. The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter in a blood red dress held an ancient demon core in her hand. It was the core of the Mirage. It continuously released the fog, making the entire Sword Forest shrouded in mist. Causing people to lose their direction and gradually gather at this place. Listening to Jiang Fan and the others¡¯ conversation, the pair of small sharp horns on her head emitted a faint red glow. She smiled slightly: ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°You found me so quickly!¡± ¡°But, so what?¡± ¡°Now that you are all gathered, your end is near!¡± At this moment. There was a groan under her feet. Looking down, wasn¡¯t it the missing Ling Guihai? But he looked much worse than three days ago. His chest ribs were collapsed, breathing more in than out. He was already on the brink of death! The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter sneered, ¡°With you in this state, you still wanted to harass me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off first!¡± It turned out. Ling Guihai, who was leading the way, had inadvertently discovered the lone daughter of the Demon Emperor. Amazed by her beauty, he had left his junior brothers and sisters behind and approached her alone. The result was predictable. He was beaten half to death by the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. She raised her jade foot and prepared to stomp on Ling Guihai¡¯s head. But at that moment. A bolt of lightning struck the ground in front without warning. From the seemingly empty ground came a strange squeal. Immediately after. A black sinister fog group emerged from the ground. Transforming into a remnant shadow, it moved forwards guided by the mist. Not long after. Lu Shiyi chased after it with a furious look, ¡°Damn! It escaped again!¡± ¡°Why is this evil spirit so cunning?¡± He complained and continued his pursuit. The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter watched the whole scene, her playful face now replaced with seriousness. ¡°Evil spirit? I must be seeing things.¡± ¡°How can there be an evil spirit in the Nine-Sect Land?¡± ¡°And it seems to be toying with the human clan chasing it.¡± ¡°Clearly, it could easily kill him¡­¡± Her beautiful eyes flashed. She had intended to kill all the elite disciples here, but now withdrew her half-extended foot and said: ¡°Evil spirits are not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Since it has also been led to the human elite disciples, let them fight each other first.¡± ¡°If the human elite are all slaughtered, so much the better.¡± ¡°If not, it¡¯s not too late to finish them off.¡± Meanwhile. The disciples of each sect, who had been on guard for a long time, saw no sign of the so-called danger. They became somewhat lax. ¡°Are we overthinking?¡± ¡°What if this fog was released by the Sword Forest?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Didn¡¯t you see the disciples of Myriad Swords Sect trapped here? If there was fog, we would know, right?¡± ¡°How dare you speak! Look at what you¡¯ve done! Couldn¡¯t even provide basic protection, why open the Sword Forest?¡± ¡°Hey! You ungrateful lot! If it wasn¡¯t for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s order, would our Myriad Swords Sect treasure land be open to you outsiders?¡± ¡­ The two sides were quarreling endlessly. Jiang Fan, who had his eyes closed sensing the surroundings, suddenly opened them and shouted, ¡°Be quiet!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°All be on your guard!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciples¡¯ faces changed drastically, and they cautiously looked around. After a while. The surroundings were silent. A disciple of the True Thunder Sect, guarding the outermost layer, frowned slightly: ¡°There¡¯s nothing here¡­¡± He had barely finished speaking! From directly in front of him on the ground. A black fog mass burst out without any warning, striking straight at the array. Hiss¡ª¡ª The light screen formed by the array was corroded into a dark hole in an instant. A five-layer array, in front of the black fog, was like paper. In an instant, it reached the True Thunder Sect disciple. He screamed in fear: ¡°What is this thing?¡± In a hurry, he wielded his long knife to resist. But the fog mass easily knocked it away and then lunged at the disciple¡¯s face. In the critical moment. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan acted decisively! ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± The Sorrow Frost Sword emitted sounds of thunder, causing the black fog mass to tremble violently. Its speed towards the True Thunder Sect disciple slowed down. Then, a sword qi filled with extreme cold arrived suddenly. Accurately piercing the black fog mass. With a bang. A sound like metal clashing resounded through the quiet Sword Forest, and the black fog mass rolled back in the air. The black fog scattered all over the ground. Jiang Fan looked surprised: ¡°What is this?¡± Some kind of living being? Or an object controlled by someone? Or a pure gas? It was the first time he had seen such a strange thing. ¡°Screech, screech, screech!¡± The black fog mass, in pain, let out a sharp, piercing cry. A dark ink-like beam shot out from the fog mass, heading straight for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. While dodging, he reminded those behind him: ¡°Spread out!¡± Plop¡ª¡ª The dark beam was incredibly fast. By the time Jiang Fan reacted, the black beam was already in front of him. In a flash, he used his movement technique to evade. The black beam grazed his shoulder, narrowly missing. The robe on his shoulder sizzled and was corroded away. The corroded fabric touched his exposed shoulder, like a drop of lava on his body. Causing an intense burning pain. Jiang Fan cried out in pain, flicking away the fabric with his sword. Turning his head to look at his shoulder, he found a large patch of skin had rotted away, exposing blackened flesh! This made him secretly alarmed. Just fabric contact rotted the flesh! If the black beam had hit his body, wouldn¡¯t it have instantly rotted his flesh to the bone? A great alarm rose in his heart. Seeing the black fog mass rolling, seemingly preparing for a second attack. How could he give the opponent a chance? Quickly performing his swordsmanship. Several sword qis blasted onto the black fog mass. But what startled Jiang Fan was. This fog mass was completely unaffected by sword qi attacks. Each strike could only knock it back a bit but could not disperse it. At that moment, he was at the Ninth Layer Perfection of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Using the ¡°Sword Heart Engraving,¡± its power had more than doubled since before. Even a Second Level Core Formation expert couldn¡¯t withstand it. How could it be unable to disperse a mere fog mass? After receiving continuous attacks, the black fog mass became ferocious, letting out chaotic cries of ¡°screech, screech, screech.¡± The black fog around it expanded rapidly. Unexpectedly, it transformed into a humanoid figure of black fog. The difference was. Its head was a bizarre black mirror. In the mirror, countless dense black beams were rapidly condensing. Once fired. These beams, like a storm, Jiang Fan might evade with his agile movement technique. But none of the disciples present could avoid it. The consequence¡­ Would undoubtedly be corpse after corpse corroded into mush!!! What to do! This strange fog mass was completely unaffected by ordinary attacks. Thousand thoughts ran through Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. Suddenly, he remembered something, his eyes focused and he muttered: ¡°Could this be the hidden danger within the Sword Forest?¡± Thinking about the Myriad Swords Sect inviting elders and disciples of the True Thunder Sect, who were proficient in thunder techniques. His eyes lit up! Chapter 334 - 334: Who Outwits Whom Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Who Outwits Whom Could it be that the thing in front of him was afraid of thunder and lightning attacks? As luck would have it. He had just recently mastered the first move of the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± As he wielded it, he invoked the power of thunder. He saw the black beams about to shoot out from the mirror. He no longer hesitated. He tried lifting his leg and kicking. A faint, flickering thunder arc appeared on his right leg. With a ¡®hiss¡¯ sound. The thunder arc lashed into the belly of the black mirror. Hiss hiss hiss¡ª An extraordinary scene unfolded. The black mist, which he could do nothing against with his swordsmanship, was immediately seared by the thunder arc the size of a fingertip, as if a hot iron brand was placed against human skin. IInstantly, the belly of the mirror evaporated into dense black smoke. A scream of pain and anguish came from the mirror brewing those black beams. Next, a furious human voice came: ¡°How do you know Thunder Technique?¡± This shout sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. This black mirror, it had its own consciousness and could speak human language. Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stood on end. What exactly was this thing? Luckily, it was as he had expected. The power of thunder and lightning he cultivated had a strong restraining effect on the black mist. Staring at that eerie black mirror, Jiang Fan shouted, ¡°You should leave now if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± This mirror was eerie and highly dangerous. If he could scare it off, it would be best to let the Myriad Swords Sect Master and the Great Elders figure out a way to deal with it. There was no need to risk his life fighting it. The black mirror retreated a bit, clearly apprehensive. However, after looking at the disciples behind Jiang Fan, it reluctantly said, ¡°Boy, I can spare your life.¡± ¡°On the condition that you mind your own business!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally cultivated my form and stumbled upon so many vibrant humans. It¡¯s an excellent opportunity to consolidate my realm!¡± ¡°If you dare obstruct me, I will take you down with me!¡± These words threw the disciples into panic. They had seen the terrifying power of the mirror with their own eyes. If it wanted to kill them all, it could easily do so. Only Jiang Fan¡¯s power of thunder and lightning caused it concern. Jiang Fan frowned deeply. He certainly did not want to meddle. The problem was, Xu Yining was here, and many disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were present. How could he just ignore it? Moreover, if this black mirror ultimately absorbed all their blood energy, becoming even stronger and no longer fearing his power of thunder and lightning, would it still spare him? So the choice was clear. He had to strike while it was weak and take it down! ¡°You are not worthy to take me down with you!¡± Jiang Fan snorted coldly, taking the initiative to employ his movement technique and charging forward. He had only tested a bit of his power of thunder and lightning earlier. He had not yet used the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± If this eerie mirror indeed feared the power of thunder and lightning, he might still have the ability to fight it. ¡°Stubborn fool!¡± The black mirror snarled. The humanoid body formed of black mist immediately squirmed. A ghost hand formed of black mist split off from its body. The crowd had not even seen it clearly. The ghost hand shot out with astonishing speed! By the time they reacted, they all cried out in alarm. Because the ghost hand had already caught hold of one of Jiang Fan¡¯s legs! Jiang Fan felt a chill in his heart. Such speed! How could anyone in the Foundation Establishment Realm react to this? The ghost hand pulled hard, trying to knock Jiang Fan down. Fortunately, Jiang Fan¡¯s physique was exceptionally strong, and the ghost hand could not overpower him at once. Seizing this opportunity, there was a flash of thunder light between Jiang Fan¡¯s legs. The ghost hand burst into a cloud of black smoke with a popping sound! However! Before Jiang Fan could catch his breath, terrified shouts erupted from the crowd. They saw dozens more ghost hands emerging from the black mirror¡¯s body! ¡°Hehehe! It seems your power of thunder and lightning is only that strong.¡± ¡°Not as powerful as the young man chasing me.¡± ¡°I worried in vain!¡± It had been probing Jiang Fan all along. Now that it had determined Jiang Fan¡¯s power of thunder and lightning was not as strong as it feared, it was relieved. ¡°In that case, I take back my words about sparing you.¡± ¡°You will be my blood meal too!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Countless ghost hands, leaving trails of residual shadows, rushed towards Jiang Fan. Everyone was shocked and dismayed. They could not imagine what would happen to him being caught by innumerable ghost hands. Given the mirror¡¯s malevolence, it would undoubtedly kill him mercilessly! Yet, to everyone¡¯s surprise. In the face of countless ghost hands, Jiang Fan showed no fear. Instead, he pushed his movement technique to its peak! One core requirement of cultivating the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow¡± was achieving great success in movement technique! Only by pushing the movement technique to its peak. Could its true power be revealed! Hiss hiss hiss¡ª As his movement technique reached its peak and his cultivation technique circulated. Thunder arcs began to shoot out from his body¡¯s surface. And they increased in number. At first, there was one arc. Then it was ten arcs. Soon there were a hundred arcs! In an instant, Jiang Fan¡¯s body was covered with countless thunder arcs, flickering wildly! The air was filled with the scorching scent of thunderbolts. The scattered thunder threads raised the hair and body hair of the martial artists present involuntarily. Every heart was enveloped in a terrifying sense of danger. Martial artists with keen senses were horrified. Their bodies tensed, sweat as large as beans seeped from their pores and dripped down, yet they dared not move a muscle. Because they had a strong sense of intuition. If they moved rashly. They would die! Immediately die!!! If they felt that way, how was it for the black mirror directly facing Jiang Fan¡¯s wild charge? Watching Jiang Fan wrapped in thunder arcs like a Thunder God descending, its voice trembled, ¡°You¡­¡± Poof¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s rapidly advancing figure was his response. The dozens of ghost hands that touched him were instantly blasted into black smoke by the thunder arcs covering his body. His speed did not diminish. Until close to the black mirror, he forcefully kicked forward with both legs. All the thunder arcs on his body seemed to be summoned, converging on his legs, forming two thunder dragons wrapped around them! The black mirror immediately felt a huge lethal threat and yelled in terror, ¡°Get away!¡± Its humanoid body of black mist suddenly dispersed. Reforming into a mass of black mist that heavily wrapped the mirror. It shouted in panic and anger, ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me!¡± ¡°Even a Mid-stage Core Formation martial artist can¡¯t break through the black mist I¡¯ve been cultivating for years!¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However. Its fears escalated quickly. Because as Jiang Fan¡¯s feet came down, an unimaginably terrifying force shook its body of black mist! And what made it despair even more. The two thunder dragons, carrying a destructive aura, came crashing down. Poof¡ª The black mist it prided itself on was pierced as if it were made of paper, revealing the true body of the black mirror. The remaining thunder dragons crashed heavily into the mirror¡¯s surface. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The black mirror was immediately blasted away. From inside came a heartrending scream, as if it had suffered an incredibly severe injury. The black mirror kept rolling and thumping on the ground. Indicating the being hidden within was in immense pain. Jiang Fan landed and said calmly, ¡°I forgot to tell you.¡± ¡°This, is my Thunder Technique.¡± Chapter 335 - 335 Pig Teammate Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Pig Teammate ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow,¡± the first style, Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg. It was a leg technique designed specifically to break through defenses. The defenses of the fifth level of Core Formation could easily be shattered by the power of thunder and lightning. Moreover, the black mist condensed by the Black Mirror in front of him was naturally restrained by the power of thunder and lightning. Breaking through it would be as easy as turning your hand. Crying out in agony from within the Black Mirror, a venomous voice roared, ¡°How dare you harm me?¡± ¡°I will skin you alive, dig out your heart, and eat you alive!¡± Whoosh¡ª It suddenly sprang up from the ground, rapidly shooting toward Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He immediately activated the Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg, prepared to kill it in one go. But just as he moved. The Black Mirror suddenly veered, shooting off diagonally upwards. Jiang Fan was taken aback, then laughed, ¡°How cunning.¡± It was playing a feint with him! However, his eyes turned cold, ¡°Do you think I will let you escape?¡± He suddenly executed his movement technique. With a speed far superior to the Black Mirror, he caught up with it and kicked it squarely on its surface. In an instant. Two dragons charged into the mirror. A heartrending scream echoed out. ¡°Ah¡­ please, spare me¡­ I will give you a secret technique never to be passed on¡­¡± ¡°For the sake of both being martial artists, spare my life¡­¡± The Black Mirror crashed heavily to the ground. Thick black smoke billowed from the mirror unceasingly. It was clear that the life within was gravely injured. It wouldn¡¯t be long before its demise. Realizing there was no chance of escape, it began to beg. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze was cold, ¡°You dare call yourself a martial artist?¡± Such an evil entity that devoured others to augment its own strength, Jiang Fan could not allow to live, whether to protect innocent people or to secure his own safety. He swiftly descended from the air, his legs wrapped in thunderous light, stamping fiercely on the Black Mirror! Seeing that begging for mercy was futile, facing annihilation instead. The Black Mirror roared in both fear and rage, ¡°Even in death, I will haunt you!¡± Jiang Fan coldly said, ¡°After you become a ghost, I will exterminate you again!¡± His legs came down violently! In its critically wounded state, it could not withstand this blow at all. In despair, the Black Mirror used the last bit of black mist to encase the mirror in a final struggle. Though it was useless. It was its last remaining defense! The Thunder Dragon approached, dispelling the black mist around it before even touching it! The Black Mirror let out a bitter laugh, embracing its end. But at that moment! A thin bolt of lightning, the width of a thumb, struck the Black Mirror from an oblique angle without warning. With a bang, it sent it flying. Jiang Fan¡¯s feet stamped at nothing, creating a charred pit on the ground. He quickly looked towards the Black Mirror. This faint power of lightning couldn¡¯t even penetrate the thin black mist around the Black Mirror. Let alone harm it. Even so. The Black Mirror borrowed the force to shoot away, vanishing into the distant fog in a flash. There was no chance to pursue it! ¡°Who?¡± Jiang Fan angrily looked towards the source of this bolt of lightning. A tall figure came rushing from a distance. It was none other than True Thunder Sect¡¯s chief disciple, Lu Shiyi. Seeing the Black Mirror escape without a trace, he slapped his thigh in frustration, ¡°It got away again!¡± ¡°Just a little more, and I could have killed it!¡± Noticing Jiang Fan, he found himself being angrily stared at and laughed in vexation: ¡°I saved you, and you are complaining?¡± ¡°Do you know what that thing was? It was an evil spirit!¡± ¡°And you dared to kick it with your bare feet?¡± ¡°Without me, your legs would have already been sucked dry!¡± Jiang Fan remained silent, his face stern. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The surrounding disciples were also speechless. Did Lu Shiyi know what he had done? That tiny bit of lightning couldn¡¯t even penetrate the remaining thin black mist harmed by Jiang Fan, yet he claimed to have saved Jiang Fan? If he hadn¡¯t interfered, the Black Mirror would already have been destroyed. But Lu Shiyi didn¡¯t notice the strange expressions around him. His gaze swept over and quickly spotted Xu Yining¡¯s delicate figure, hurrying over with concern: ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°That Black Mirror was an evil spirit, it had absorbed countless years of Sword Qi, gaining spiritual wisdom.¡± ¡°Its emergence now is to feed on the flesh and blood of living beings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate I arrived in time to restrain it with the power of thunder and lightning; otherwise, junior sister, you would have been in danger today.¡± The danger of the Black Mirror was real. His desire for credit was also real. How dare he seek credit? Xu Yining rolled her eyes and ignored him. She directly went to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, concerned, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°It couldn¡¯t harm me.¡± Xu Yining felt a bit relieved, ¡°It¡¯s a pity it escaped.¡± ¡°If it gets away, it will harm many people.¡± She shuddered at the frightening nature of the Black Mirror. Its threat was no less than that of the Copper Scale Black Centipede. Jiang Fan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°The evil spirit within that Black Mirror is gravely wounded and near death.¡± ¡°Unless it absorbs fresh blood, replenishing its vitality, it won¡¯t last long.¡± Thanks to the mist. The various martial artists in Sword Forest had gathered here. That Black Mirror would have no disciples to absorb for blood and flesh. It wouldn¡¯t last long. Upon hearing this, Xu Yining was completely reassured. Her eyes filled with a trace of admiration, she playfully reproached, ¡°You, how many more abilities do you have that I don¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°You even managed to destroy an evil spirit.¡± Having spent so much time together, she thought she understood Jiang Fan¡¯s methods well. But it turns out there were still things she hadn¡¯t seen. Lu Shiyi¡¯s eyes blazed with anger. Clearly, he had saved Xu Yining and everyone else. But Xu Yining showed no gratitude and instead thanked Jiang Fan? How absurd was that? ¡°Hey! You masked guy!¡± Lu Shiyi coldly strode forward, ¡°Even stealing credit has limits, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°In front of elite disciples from various sects, you shamelessly grab credit like this? Do you have no shame?¡± Everyone exchanged glances. Who was the one without shame here? A disciple from True Thunder Sect hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, let¡¯s just drop this matter.¡± The one truly stealing credit shamelessly was you, Lu Shiyi! ¡°You ungrateful ingrate!¡± Lu Shiyi, angered, laughed, ¡°Someone pisses on my head, and you tell me to retreat?¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± He glared fiercely at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan, however, merely glanced at him. Then, with an expressionless face, he looked away. This undisguised look of disdain completely enraged Lu Shiyi. He already had issues with Jiang Fan for ¡°stealing¡± Xu Yining. And now, he was grabbing credit. Narrowing his eyes, he coldly said, ¡°It seems you are very dissatisfied with me.¡± ¡°How about a duel?¡± At these words, the atmosphere grew tense. Disciples who had seen Jiang Fan fight showed strange expressions. Not long ago, Ling Guihai was even more arrogant than Lu Shiyi. The result was, the more arrogant he was at the start, the more miserable he was at the end. Though Lu Shiyi was stronger than Ling Guihai, his fate against Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t likely be any better. A duel? Jiang Fan glanced at him, uninterested, ¡°You should save your strength and think about how to deal with this mist.¡± Saying this. He seemed to sense something. His eyes suddenly turned sharp, and with a flick, his toe sent a pebble flying into the mist. Thud¡ª A muffled sound. The pebble seemed to hit something and shattered. Next, the mist stirred. A demon emperor¡¯s daughter in a blood skirt, with her hands behind her back, walked out unhurriedly. The pebble had hit her shoulder and shattered into dust. But it caused no harm. ¡°Quite a powerful strike, you beast in human skin!¡± It was said that when enemies meet, their eyes blaze with hatred. Especially when it was the one who had defiled her? With just one look, she recognized Jiang Fan as the human clan member who had violated her in the ancient temple! Chapter 336 - 336: Arent You in the Foundation Establishment Realm? Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Aren¡¯t You in the Foundation Establishment Realm? Her sudden appearance startled everyone present. They all braced themselves. Jiang Fan¡¯s kick just now was not light, yet this girl, with her strong body, showed no signs of injury. This indicated she was not simple. Moreover, her intentions were likely hostile. However, when they took a clear look at her face, they couldn¡¯t help but be incredibly amazed. Her golden hair, curled like waves, reflected dazzling gold rays in the sunlight. Her snow-white face was exquisitely beautiful, with painted eyebrows, red lips, and white teeth. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In her deep-set eyes, there were two beautiful, clear blue pupils. Her figure was even more stunning, making even the female martial artists show expressions of envy. Xu Yining also let out a gasp of admiration: ¡°So beautiful, almost as pretty as my sister.¡± But immediately. She looked at Jiang Fan in confusion and said, ¡°Did I hear it wrong just now?¡± ¡°Did she call you a beast in human clothes?¡± This term would not be used lightly. Jiang Fan was puzzled, how was he a beast in human clothes? Didn¡¯t he just poison her and then flee? How could she misuse the term like that? Anyone who didn¡¯t know would think he had done something terrible to her. But, this was not the point. Jiang Fan stared at the girl, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°Junior sister Zhang Yuxin of the True Thunder Sect.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and meet your senior brothers and sisters?¡± Lu Shiyi was still gazing at the beautiful girl who had suddenly appeared. Hearing this, he was stunned and frowned, saying, ¡°Zhang Yuxin?¡± ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± He looked a bit angry, with a trace of irritation on his face. Xu Yining said, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, this girl entered Nine Venerable City with the identity token of your senior sister Zhang Yuxin.¡± What? Lu Shiyi was instantly furious, shouting, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Why are you impersonating my dead junior sister Zhang Yuxin?¡± It turned out. On the day Leng Gu attacked Jin Yunlie¡¯s team, two female disciples unfortunately died. One of them was Zhang Yuxin. Seeing her identity exposed, the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter remained unhurried. She took out Zhang Yuxin¡¯s identity token with a half-smile, weighing it in her palm, and said: ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°With your status, you are not worthy to know.¡± ¡°However, because I¡¯m in a good mood today, I¡¯ll be merciful and tell you.¡± ¡°My name is Liu Li.¡± As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, the name Liu Li was renowned in the Demon Realm. Which great demon hearing her name wouldn¡¯t stand in awe? Even many powerful beings from the Human Clan were extremely wary of this name. Unfortunately, she was facing a group of young men. Human youths who had never had any dealings with the Demon Race. Therefore. Including Jiang Fan, everyone reacted indifferently. This made Liu Li, who was full of pride, a bit annoyed: ¡°A bunch of ignorant guys!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even recognize me!¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. He really thought this girl was out of her mind. The name Liu Li wasn¡¯t well-known, it was natural not to recognize it. Why was she getting mad? He pointed to the surrounding mist: ¡°You released these mists, gathering us here, what is your intention?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be just to catch up, can it?¡± If it were anyone else, he would have suspected them of harboring ill intentions. But this girl clearly had some issues, making Jiang Fan unsure of her motive. Of course, it was to kill all of you! Liu Li thought with a cold smile but said, ¡°I heard that the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect are numerous.¡± ¡°So, I wanted to find an opportunity to spar with you all.¡± She understood the principle of the frog boiling in warm water. If she had immediately said she wanted to slaughter them all, they would have fled in terror. Although the mist would still guide them back, it would waste time, wouldn¡¯t it? It was better to stabilize them with the pretext of sparring. Then, during the sparring, she would smash them one by one! All this effort just for a spar? ¡°Sparring?¡± Jiang Fan felt his intelligence was being insulted. All this trouble, how could it be just for sparring? There must be other motives. Such dangerous work, Jiang Fan always took it upon himself, saying: ¡°Senior Brother Lu, you are the chief disciple of the True Thunder Sect, and the most powerful, you go first.¡± Lu Shiyi wasn¡¯t a fool. He naturally understood Liu Li¡¯s so-called sparring had an ominous intent. He was just thinking of tricking Jiang Fan into testing the waters first. Unexpectedly, this bastard was even slyer than him. However, before Lu Shiyi could refuse. Liu Li glared at Jiang Fan with a smirk: ¡°I think it would be better if you went first!¡± Among this group, the one she most wanted to crush was Jiang Fan! No one knew what Jiang Fan had done to her. Even now she still felt a throbbing pain in her abdomen. Thinking of this, she was filled with shame and anger, and her desire to kill Jiang Fan grew stronger. Jiang Fan was speechless. This woman held a grudge so deeply! Knowing he couldn¡¯t escape, he stepped forward and cupped his hands: ¡°I deeply apologize for last night¡¯s events.¡± ¡°But since it has already happened, I can only try to make amends.¡± ¡°You can accept it if you wish, if not, I can¡¯t help it.¡± What? Liu Li was trembling with anger. Was this something a person would say? After defiling her, just leave it at that? This shameless, selfish, despicable man! ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright!¡± Liu Li pointed at Jiang Fan, her eyes blazing with fury: ¡°You better use all your strength!¡± She swore she would smash this scum into smithereens! Leaving not a single bone intact in this world. Jiang Fan had a headache. Didn¡¯t he just poison her? Why was she acting like he was the enemy of her blood feud? What kind of woman had he gotten entangled with? Facing such an aggressive opponent, Jiang Fan dared not be careless and said: ¡°You better watch out yourself.¡± He quietly activated the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, and with the Top Grade armor protecting him. In a spar, at least he would be invincible. Liu Li¡¯s face turned cold, saying nothing more. She stomped her feet. The ground cracked under her step! Her figure rushed forward, compressing the air to produce crackling sounds. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils narrowed. So fast! But he reacted in time, immediately throwing his punches like dragons. ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Sky Opening!¡± With a loud shout. His physical strength, at this moment, was fully unleashed. Enough to match a Core Formation Realm Third Layer without falling behind! Seeing this, Liu Li sneered inwardly: ¡°Competing in physique with me, the daughter of the Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°Kid, let me show you the Unrivaled Body Technique of the Demon Emperor Lineage!¡± Her two pink fists suddenly clenched. The air compressed with a deafening firecracker-like explosion. The two fists collided in an instant. The immense force generated a terrifying shockwave. Jiang Fan felt an unimaginable force, nearly knocking him off balance. A burning pain spread from his arms to his entire body. He almost doubted his own technique. Was he really using the Dragon Elephant Battle Body? He ended up in a draw with a girl? However. Liu Li was no better off. The burning pain in her fists made her grimace in pain. Her large blue eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Since when could humans at the Foundation Establishment Realm match her, the Demon Emperor¡¯s descendant, in physique? Chapter 337 - 337 Opening the Door of Friendship Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Opening the Door of Friendship Jiang Fan nodded, saying, ¡°I am at the Foundation Establishment Realm, is there a problem?¡± Liu Li felt an urge to cough up blood. Foundation Establishment Realm, yet daring to confront her, a descendant of the Demon Emperor, was still not a problem? The more she thought, the more embarrassed she felt. If word got back to the Demon Clan, she couldn¡¯t even handle a mere Foundation Establishment human. How would she have any face to consider herself the daughter of the Demon Emperor in the future? Clenching her teeth, she muttered, ¡°I really underestimated you.¡± ¡°But enough is enough!¡± The bloodline of the Demon Emperor surged within her, a turbulent and incredible force of purple blood energy seeped out from her pores. It condensed on the surface of her body into a layer of tangible scales. Her bright sapphire eyes also turned into a shade of purple. ¡°Open!¡± Her fists suddenly exerted force. Jiang Fan, who was in a stalemate, instantly felt an overwhelming force several times stronger than before surging towards him. It shook his bones, making them creak as if they were about to break. Jiang Fan was startled. He had cultivated the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, yet in front of her physique, he was like paper? In a critical moment. Jiang Fan lightly tapped his toes, pulling away. At the same time, he drew the Sorrow Frost Sword, striking backhandedly: ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Accompanied by a thunderous boom, the powerful Sword Qi, combined with the extreme cold of the Sorrow Frost Sword itself, swept forward. Thud thud¡ª Making Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils constrict. The Sword Qi struck the scales on Liu Li¡¯s body, leaving only a shallow trace. One must know that this was a top-grade magic artifact, and the swordsmanship enhanced by the Sorrow Frost Sword. Its power had increased by more than just a level. The chief disciples of the Nine-Sect couldn¡¯t necessarily withstand it. But it couldn¡¯t break through the strange scales on Liu Li¡¯s body! And the cold air of the Sorrow Frost Sword only left a thin layer of frost on Liu Li¡¯s body. Liu Li sneered coldly, ¡°To push me to this extent, you¡¯re really something!¡± This layer of scales was the first kind of talent from the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. It greatly increased strength while sharply enhancing defenses. Even martial artists at the fifth level of Core Formation could not necessarily break through her scales. Not to mention a mere Foundation Establishment! She seized the opportunity to strike. Her rapidly moving purple silhouette pressed through the air with a wailing sound. In an instant, she arrived in front of Jiang Fan, coldly saying, ¡°Pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡± Jiang Fan did not dodge. After a brief consideration, he resolutely faced her. Moreover, his speed was even more exaggerated than Liu Li¡¯s. His legs flickered with intermittent thunder light! When they got close, Jiang Fan leapt into the air. He stomped fiercely towards Liu Li with his legs. Two beams of thunder light, like Thunder Dragons, slammed hard into her chest. Relying on the talent from the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, Liu Li didn¡¯t take Jiang Fan¡¯s counterattack seriously. Her fists suddenly clammed down, containing unmatched power. Smashing fiercely towards Jiang Fan¡¯s legs. This strike would blast his legs, along with the lower half of his body, into smithereens. ¡°Say goodbye to this world!¡± Liu Li¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Starting now.¡± ¡°I will open a great¡­¡± Before she finished speaking. On collision, her expression drastically changed. The Thunder Dragons from Jiang Fan¡¯s legs turned out to be two bolts of lightning! Her whole body was paralyzed instantly! Immediately, the Thunder Dragons broke through her arms, reaching straight to her chest. The proud defense of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, the layer of purple scales. Could only withstand for an instant before giving off a burnt scent. Crack¡ª The powerful thunder light pierced through the scales, striking hard at her chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Li screamed, flying several yards away and crashing harshly onto the ground. But the pain on her body was nothing. The terrifying power of thunder and lightning rushed inside her, roasting her internal organs! She felt as if her insides were burning. Clutching her stomach, she twisted in agony. At the same time. Jiang Fan seized the opportunity to strike further. The cold and menacing long sword pointed at Liu Li¡¯s neck, and he said, ¡°I concede.¡± Liu Li no longer had the mind to care about winning or losing. She could feel her condition. Extremely terrible! Even though she was a descendant of the Demon Emperor, with such severe internal injuries, she would not survive. Her face was full of disbelief. Death came so fast, and so suddenly. With just one strike, her vitality was snatched away. A trace of bitterness crossed her heart. She only meant to bully the human clan¡¯s elite disciples a bit. But unexpectedly, she ran into this freak, Jiang Fan. The power of that kick rivaled some of the sect elders. She thought of how he took her virginity first. Then took her life. Her heart was filled with sorrow. To think the dignified daughter of the Demon Emperor would meet such an end. It was truly pathetic¡­ But just then. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword. He lifted her up and made her sit. Then he took out a Revitalizing Pill, stuffing it into her mouth. The pill melted upon entering her mouth. Turning into strands of sweet spiritual liquid, merging into her injured internal organs. Liu Li stared in a daze, ¡°You are saving me?¡± ¡°Who cares for your saving? Crocodile tears, humph!¡± Jiang Fan smiled awkwardly. A fight that almost took her life. Before using the Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg, he had hesitated, afraid of its overwhelming power. But this woman was pressing aggressively, leaving him no choice. He didn¡¯t expect it would injure her so badly. ¡°Sorry, the new cultivation technique¡¯s power was beyond control,¡± Jiang Fan said. Thud¡ª Liu Li really coughed up blood. Already injured, she was now infuriated to the point of spitting blood by his ¡°beyond control¡±. Was Jiang Fan still holding back his strength? He hadn¡¯t given his all? If he had gone all out, would she have been stomped to death just now? Was this really the daughter of the Demon Emperor fighting a Foundation Establishment human? Nobody would believe it if told! Shame and anger filled her, she pushed Jiang Fan away, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need your saving.¡± ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t save me!¡± But then she noticed something. Her stomach gradually stopped hurting. Instead, it was itching, a sign of wound healing. She was shocked, ¡°What did you give me to consume?¡± ¡°The effect is miraculous?¡± She had seen human clan¡¯s healing spirit pills before. But nothing as extraordinary as this. Seeing her life being saved. Jiang Fan let out a sigh of relief, although he didn¡¯t know the exact identity of the girl. But until she showed clear malice, it wasn¡¯t suitable to take her life. Better to hand her over to the Nine-Sect higher-ups for judgment. He stared at her, asking, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Starting now, I will open a great¡­¡± Liu Li¡¯s expression froze. Beads of guilty cold sweat appeared on her forehead, she stammered, ¡°I meant to say open a great¡­ door of friendship!¡± ¡°Yes, open a great door of friendship.¡± Open a great massacre door. Not to mention she was severely wounded, even in her prime state. With Jiang Fan, this freak present, she couldn¡¯t say it anymore. She could only step back and say open a great door of friendship. Jiang Fan listened, flicked her forehead, making her yelp in pain, and harshly said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan annoyedly replied, ¡°Do you think I am an idiot!¡± ¡°Were you trying to say open a great massacre just now?¡± Her fierce expression earlier had nothing to do with friendship. Liu Li was feeling guilty, but stubbornly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°I wanted to open a great door of friendship, believe it or not.¡± Seeing her rogue-like attitude. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered if you are lying.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hand you over to the Nine-Sect higher-ups, someone will interrogate you!¡± ¡°For now, clear this fog!¡± Nine-Sect higher-ups? Liu Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling panicked. Her little tricks were more than enough against ordinary Nine-Sect elite disciples. But completely inadequate against those strong in the Nine-Sect. She would be discovered as the daughter of the Demon Emperor in no time. Her situation would be troublesome then. ¡°I am talking to you!¡± Jiang Fan urged, flicking her forehead again. Her smooth and fair forehead turned red from the flicking, and hurting, Liu Li snapped out of it. She covered her forehead, gritting her teeth at Jiang Fan. She had mentally cursed Jiang Fan countless times. But only in her mind. She didn¡¯t dare to resist, obediently opening her small cherry mouth, spitting out a demon core the size of an eye. As the demon core appeared, the surrounding fog quickly drew back into the inner core. Connecting the Sword Forest back with the outside world. Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Liu Li about to swallow back the demon core, he snatched it, saying, ¡°This item is beyond you, let me keep it safe for you.¡± He deftly tucked it into his bosom. Liu Li was startled. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quickly covered her head, showing a flustered look. Chapter 338 - 338 The Feud Has Intensified Chapter 338: Chapter 338 The Feud Has Intensified She was able to walk freely among the Human Clan. It was all thanks to this Mirage Demon Pill, which concealed her Demon Race traits. How could she have thought that Jiang Fan would be so dishonorable? He took the Mirage Demon Pill for himself. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Liu Li clawed and tried to snatch it back. But Jiang Fan easily held her forehead with one hand. She flailed her small hands but couldn¡¯t reach Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m just keeping it for you.¡± ¡°Once your identity is clarified and confirmed that you¡¯re not malevolent, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Xu Yining, standing beside them, rolled her eyes. Muttering, ¡°Just say you¡¯re taking it, who are you fooling with ¡®keeping it¡¯.¡± Anyone with a discerning eye could see. This woman¡¯s identity was definitely problematic. Hand her over to the Nine-Sect for investigation, even if she survived, she would never see the light of day again. How could she come back to retrieve this Demon Pill? Jiang Fan had calculated this, taking her valuable items in advance. To prevent the Nine-Sect investigators from getting them. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Wuwuwu!¡± Liu Li¡¯s grievances turned into tears. Was she really encountering her nemesis? First, Jiang Fan took her chastity, then severely injured her, and now he took her treasure. The outcome she envisioned when coming to the Human Clan¡¯s territory was definitely not like this. Uh¡ª¡ª Jiang Fan was speechless: ¡°You started the trouble yourself, now you¡¯re feeling aggrieved?¡± Creating mist to trap the Nine-Sect disciples. If he had slashed her with his sword, no one would have said he was wrong. After all, these were the Nine-Sect¡¯s most elite disciples. If something happened to them, it would shake the foundation of the Nine-Sect. Looking at the road reappearing not far ahead, Jiang Fan said: ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Come with me to see the Nine-Sect higher-ups, if you are innocent, they will give you fair treatment.¡± With that, he got up to leave. But at this moment. Several powerful auras suddenly appeared deep within the Myriad Swords Sect. An extremely sharp Sword Qi pierced through the sky, striking a cloud. At the same time. An angry hum came from within the Myriad Swords Sect: ¡°Which demon dares to linger above my Myriad Swords Sect!¡± With a swish! The seemingly ordinary thick cloud was shattered by the Sword Qi. Revealing a giant black tiger hidden within. It stood on two birds, glaring coldly in Xu Qingyang¡¯s direction, speaking in human language: ¡°Monster Xu, I have no time to play with you!¡± It turned its head, staring at the Sword Forest, its gaze landing on Liu Li. Seeing her pale face, unstable aura, and blood at the corner of her lips. It couldn¡¯t help but become furious. ¡°Which whelp dares to harm the Young Master of my race?¡± Chirp¡ª¡ª The two birds beneath it also screeched in anger. Diving into the Sword Forest. Heading straight for Liu Li! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Liu Li was overjoyed: ¡°Sky-Devouring!¡± Truly a blessing in disguise! She quickly broke free from Jiang Fan and ran towards the Sky-Devouring Tiger. Jiang Fan took one look at the Sky-Devouring Tiger, his heart racing. This tiger¡¯s oppressive presence was far more terrifying than Leng Gu! A fear rising from the depths of his soul swept through his body. Paralyzing him, making him dare not act rashly. He had a strong intuition that if he dared to grab Liu Li, he would die the next moment. Everyone else was also stunned by this terrifying aura, not daring to move. Fear filled their eyes. In their eyes. The Sky-Devouring Tiger, stepping on two birds, swept past the ground, took Liu Li away in its jaws, and tossed her onto its back. At close range, the Sky-Devouring Tiger discovered that Liu Li¡¯s internal injuries were far more severe than they appeared. Her internal organs were all destroyed! Furious. Its blood-red eyes glared at the elite disciples on the ground, roaring: ¡°Who did it?¡± The roar was earth-shattering. The horrible gust alone was like a tornado. Tearing large sections of the Sword Forest apart. A group of elite disciples struggled to resist, barely able to stand steady. Their eyes filled with fear, trembling all over. In front of such a being, they were like ants, powerless to resist. Liu Li was finally free, feeling at ease. She pointed furiously at Jiang Fan: ¡°It was him!¡± ¡°Capture him for me, bring him back to the Demon Race!¡± ¡°I will make sure to thoroughly, thoroughly, thoroughly deal with him!!!¡± Liu Li¡¯s emotions were extremely agitated. Thinking of the pride and confidence she had when first arriving at the Human Clan¡¯s territory. Now she was like a stray dog, as miserable as could be. If she didn¡¯t avenge Jiang Fan, she feared she would develop a heart demon towards him. ¡°It¡¯s you!!!¡± the Sky-Devouring Tiger roared. Diving down again. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded. How could he, a mere Foundation Establishment Realm, withstand such an existence? But sitting idly by. He couldn¡¯t do it! Gritting his teeth, he decisively pulled out the Purple Sword and slashed it in the air! The invisible Sword Qi, with an unstoppable sharpness, swung towards the Sky-Devouring Tiger. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s expression changed drastically. Quickly raising a paw to swipe. Clang¡ª¡ª Sparks flew as its paw was sliced, breaking with a sound. This startled the Sky-Devouring Tiger, who exclaimed: ¡°This kid has a Divine Weapon in hand!¡± It could tell Jiang Fan was struggling to wield this sword. Seizing the opportunity before Jiang Fan could swing a second time, it spat a mouthful of Black Flame. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. Facing such an opponent, there was no chance for the slightest luck. Their combat experience was definitely not weak. Fortunately. His earlier sword strike had delayed the Sky-Devouring Tiger. Giving Xu Qingyang the chance to strike. Swish¡ª¡ª A lightning-fast sword shadow pierced through the sky. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s expression drastically changed, not caring about Jiang Fan anymore. Carrying Liu Li, it leaped up. Barely avoiding the terrifying Flying Sword. But the two birds beneath it weren¡¯t as lucky. They were killed on the spot, blood spilling everywhere. With nothing under its paws, the Sky-Devouring Tiger crashed to the ground. Its eyes showed anxiety: ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± ¡°Xu Qingyang will be here soon, and there are also the Great Elders of each sect.¡± ¡°If we get held up, we won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± The implication being. Forget about this troublesome boy. Liu Li was extremely unwilling. But knew, this was not the time to act rashly. She glared viciously at Jiang Fan: ¡°You just wait!!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you off! I absolutely won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°One day when my Demon Race conquers the Nine-Sect, even if I have to scour every inch of ground, I will drag you out!¡± Jiang Fan, now relieved, exhaled deeply. Listening to Liu Li¡¯s threats, he dismissively said: ¡°As if the Demon Race is your personal property, conquering the Nine-Sect at will.¡± Liu Li was stunned. Then she revealed a deep sneer: ¡°Boy, you still don¡¯t know who I am, do you?¡± She parted her golden hair, revealing a pair of horns no human would have. ¡°I am the daughter of the Demon Emperor, Liu Li.¡± ¡°So, do you think the Demon Race is my family property?¡± Hiss! All the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect present gasped. Who? The daughter of the Demon Emperor? The daughter of the supreme ruler who commanded millions of demons? A princess of the Demon Race, second only to the Demon Emperor? Jiang Fan¡¯s vision darkened, his body swayed. What? The one he poisoned and knocked out yesterday, beat up today, and stole her treasure. Was actually¡­was actually the daughter of the Demon Emperor? This joke was a bit too much. Chapter 339 - 339: The Wrath of the Myriad Swords Sect Master Chapter 339: Chapter 339: The Wrath of the Myriad Swords Sect Master ¡°What? Afraid?¡± Liu Li gritted her teeth and laughed coldly. Jiang Fan steadied himself. He straightened his clothes, and politely said, ¡°I did not know it was the esteemed Demon Emperor Princess. Forgive my offense, please be magnanimous.¡± Liu Li laughed angrily, ¡°Magnanimous? I am not that generous!!!¡± After treating her like this and that and then like this in the end. Still expecting her to forgive? Dream on! Jiang Fan was helpless, he took out the Mirage Demon Pill and said, ¡°Here is your Demon Pill back, from now on we are even, a clean slate.¡± ¡°Having met you, it was just my bad luck!¡± Seriously. Meeting this woman, nothing good happened. First, he was forced to take care of her for a whole night. Then he got trapped in the Sword Forest by her, delaying his practice. Just now, he almost got caught by the Sky-Devouring Tiger. Such rotten luck, to encounter this lady. But. Right after hearing his words, Liu Li¡¯s anger surged up. She screamed furiously, ¡°A clean slate?¡± ¡°You dog! You did that kind of thing to me and still want a clean slate?¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger sensed Xu Qingyang¡¯s powerful aura approaching rapidly. It dared not delay, leaping onto the horizon and leaving. Liu Li turned her head, glaring hatefully at Jiang Fan, and snorted, ¡°That Mirage Demon Pill, I don¡¯t need it back!!¡± ¡°The next time I come, I¡¯ll take your head along with me!!!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. He felt an urge to jump and curse. You, a daughter of the Demon Emperor, don¡¯t stay in the Demon Race¡¯s territory properly and come to the Human Clan¡¯s territory. Aren¡¯t you digging a hole for people? He said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t want it? Fine!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to give it back anyway!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know my true face, if I take off the mask, where will you find me?¡± It seemed she heard this. As she was about to disappear on the horizon, Liu Li paused slightly. She screamed in vexation, ¡°Sky-Devouring Tiger, go back!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight him to the end!!!¡± Indeed, just as Jiang Fan said. She didn¡¯t know Jiang Fan¡¯s true appearance. To seek revenge. Where could she possibly find him? Standing right in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t recognize him. The Sky-Devouring Tiger dared not return, disappearing with Liu Li into the distance. Only Liu Li¡¯s frantic screams lingered between heaven and earth. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xu Yining wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and said, ¡°You managed to drive this Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter mad.¡± Jiang Fan replied in annoyance, ¡°She asked for it.¡± ¡°She, a good Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, came to spar with me?¡± ¡°Who should I talk to about this?¡± Pu¡ª Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. It had to be said, Jiang Fan was indeed wronged. No one would imagine such a wild act from this Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. To come to the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s Sword Forest. And happened to be caught and beaten by Jiang Fan. However, Xu Yining soon stopped laughing. She queried, ¡°But from her words, it seems like you did something to her?¡± She had long sensed something amiss. Liu Li¡¯s hatred for Jiang Fan was more like that between men and women. Not just simple enemies. Jiang Fan poked her forehead, ¡°Are you also brainless like her?¡± ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Xu Yining rubbed her forehead and said sourly, ¡°Maybe not with others.¡± ¡°But this Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter is a world-class beauty, even surpassing my sister.¡± ¡°No man can resist.¡± I¡­ Jiang Fan didn¡¯t bother to explain further. The more he explained, the worse it got. Moreover, he had no time to explain. Because many powerful auras were approaching rapidly. Jiang Fan quickly wrapped up the Purple Sword. Then he found the claw of the Sky-Devouring Tiger he had severed. The Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s talons had fetched him a Top Grade Magic Artifact before. Not to mention this terrifying Sky-Devouring Tiger? He didn¡¯t hesitate to collect it. After that. Several incredibly strong auras swept past them, chasing after the Sky-Devouring Tiger. They should be the Supreme Elders of the Myriad Swords Sect. Shortly after, the Great Elders of various sects arrived one after another. Finding that their disciples were safe and sound, without even a single injury, they all sighed with relief. ¡°Thank goodness you are all alright.¡± Ling Jinghu sighed. The moment the Sky-Devouring Tiger descended, her heart nearly stopped. It was a blessing they were unharmed. ¡°Not only are we unharmed, Great Elder, look at my realm.¡± Ji Ruyue proudly released a bit of her Spiritual Power. Ling Jinghu was startled, ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm Seventh Layer?¡± Ji Ruyue replied, ¡°Yes, thanks to Jiang¡­ No.1 Shadow Guard, who secured us a Top Grade cultivation site.¡± ¡°I and some fellow disciples have made great progress.¡± The other four disciples of the Desires Sect displayed their Foundation Establishment Realm¡¯s Ninth Layer cultivation. This made Ling Jinghu overjoyed. She turned and bowed repeatedly to Jiang Fan, ¡°You have shown such kindness to my Desires Sect that we have no way to repay.¡± Feng Guchan, observing this, quickly cast a burning gaze towards Nie Yunxi and the others. The latter looked grim, ¡°We were late. The Top Grade cultivation site was already taken.¡± She and several disciples showed their cultivation. Although the progress was good, similar to the expected cultivation effect of the Sword Forest, it paled in comparison to the Desires Sect. Feng Guchan gave Nie Yunxi a reproachful look, had she not hesitated initially, would the benefits have been taken by the Desires Sect? However, when he noticed that several Myriad Swords Sect disciples had made almost no progress. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ease. The arriving Myriad Swords Sect Master looked displeased, ¡°What happened to you all?¡± Even if the best site was taken by Jiang Fan, there should have been another Top Grade cultivation site, right? Ling Guihai didn¡¯t help them secure it? A disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect spoke up with a bitter face, explaining the situation. The Myriad Swords Sect Master, upon hearing this, cast a stern look at Jiang Fan, ¡°Which sect¡¯s disciple are you?¡± ¡°A bit too meddlesome, aren¡¯t you?¡± His anger was within Jiang Fan¡¯s expectation. Jiang Fan responded unhurriedly, ¡°If Ling Guihai hadn¡¯t harbored ill intentions and led the disciples astray, how could I have taken the lead?¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master diverted the topic, ¡°I meant, why did you obstruct Ling Guihai?¡± ¡°I will have a word with your sect about your meddling.¡± Jiang Fan remained poised, ¡°Yes, I interfered.¡± ¡°Should I have let the Evil Spirit devour the elite disciples present?¡± ¡°Also let the Demon Emperor Princess slaughter all the elite disciples?¡± ¡°Then your Myriad Swords Sect would have no time to blame me.¡± Is that possible? The Myriad Swords Sect Master looked at a disciple, ¡°Is this true?¡± That disciple dared not lie, ¡°Report to the Sect Master, that Evil Spirit was indeed formidable. It was thanks to this senior brother¡¯s extraordinary strength that it was severely injured and driven away.¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor Princess, under the guise of sparring, was also severely injured and captured by this senior brother.¡± ¡°Without him, we might have been in great peril.¡± The Great Elders of the various sects regarded Jiang Fan with astonishment. They couldn¡¯t help but guess that the Evil Spirit wasn¡¯t that strong. And the Demon Emperor Princess¡¯s strength was ordinary. After all, how capable could a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple be? The Myriad Swords Sect Master seemed to think the same, frowning at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°The Evil Spirit and the Demon Emperor Princess didn¡¯t have much ability.¡± ¡°You exaggerated.¡± ¡°Besides, with my disciple Ling Guihai there, why would you need to act?¡± ¡°He could easily solve it.¡± He paused and then looked around, frowning, ¡°Where is Ling Guihai?¡± This time, Ling Guihai was to redeem himself by leading his junior disciples to occupy the top-grade cultivation sites. But the mess he made, how could it not make him angry? On the outskirts of the crowd. Ling Guihai hobbled over, using a stick as a crutch, nervously saying, ¡°Master, your disciple is here.¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master was shocked, ¡°How did you get so injured?¡± He looked half dead. Ling Guihai reluctantly said, ¡°Disciple¡­ disciple was wounded by a girl in a blood dress.¡± A girl in a blood dress? That Demon Emperor Princess? Wait! The Myriad Swords Sect Master was stunned, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be not that strong?¡± Jiang Fan could capture her easily. How strong could she be? Chapter 340 - 340 Meritorious Official Chapter 340: Chapter 340 Meritorious Official Ling Guihai said with shame, ¡°Master, there is something you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°This woman is extremely strange, although she doesn¡¯t know any spells, her physique is terrifyingly strong.¡± ¡°Even when she stood still, my sword couldn¡¯t break through her defense.¡± Hiss¡ª The many Great Elders who were unaware of the situation only now realized the extraordinariness of this Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. Ling Guihai was at the Second Level of Core Formation and studied under the Myriad Swords Sect Master, cultivating the most lethal swordsmanship. Even when he attacked with all his might, he couldn¡¯t harm the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter? Everyone then realized how dangerous this woman was. If Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t captured her, who among the elite disciples of all the sects present could escape her deadly hands? The Myriad Swords Sect Master¡¯s face changed repeatedly. Still doubtful of Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, he asked, ¡°Then how did you capture this woman?¡± He highly suspected that Jiang Fan had used some underhanded means. Jiang Fan replied expressionlessly, ¡°Of course, I captured her with my hands.¡± ¡°Could it have been with my mouth?¡± The facts were right in front of him, yet the Myriad Swords Sect Master still held a prejudice. He naturally stopped being polite. ¡°You¡­¡± the Myriad Swords Sect Master was enraged. A mere junior disciple dared to defy him? What angered him more was that he, as a Sect Master, couldn¡¯t argue with a junior, but why was Ling Guihai standing beside him silently like a fool? This was the time for him to come out and uphold his master¡¯s dignity. ¡°Guihai, this junior brother saved the disciples of the Nine Sects, check if he is injured.¡± ¡°If he leaves with injuries, won¡¯t people outside say that our Myriad Swords Sect doesn¡¯t know how to treat guests?¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master voiced directly. These words made several of the sects¡¯ Great Elders frown. Every martial artist has their secrets; forcibly inspecting one¡¯s body without consent is seen as a provocation. This is a basic tacit understanding among martial artists. The Myriad Swords Sect Master wanted his disciple to force Jiang Fan to take action and give him a show of strength. Ling Guihai shivered. How could he dare to fight Jiang Fan? Before Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation, he had not been his opponent and had been strongly suppressed. Now, with his greatly increased cultivation, he was even less of a match. He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of the Great Elders and elite disciples of the Nine Sects. He quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Reporting to Master.¡± ¡°I dare not.¡± Dare not¡­? The Myriad Swords Sect Master¡¯s expression froze. In front of the Great Elders and elite disciples of the Nine Sects. His most proud disciple actually became a turtle hiding in its shell. He couldn¡¯t help but darken his face, ¡°Say that again?¡± Ling Guihai shrank his neck, his mouth full of bitterness. Being scolded by his master was better than losing face greatly. He cupped his hands again with a bitter face, ¡°I have fought with this junior brother.¡± ¡°His strength is far above mine.¡± ¡°I am not qualified to inspect him.¡± Uh¡ª This time, the few Great Elders couldn¡¯t remain calm. With eyes carrying a few degrees of surprise, they looked at Jiang Fan. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the current world, which prodigy didn¡¯t have a bit of arrogance? It was rare to admit being inferior to someone. Ling Guihai actually defied his master¡¯s order just to admit his inferiority to this person. It was evident that this person¡¯s strength had a crushing superiority over Ling Guihai. Everyone finally understood. This person capturing the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter was not due to coincidence, luck, or means. Instead, he saved everyone through his own abilities. The Myriad Swords Sect Master stared at Jiang Fan, his eyes sharp, ¡°Take off your mask.¡± ¡°As the Sect Master, I must confirm which sect you belong to!¡± Since when did such an outstanding disciple emerge from the Nine Sects without his knowledge? Jiang Fan squinted slightly. This Myriad Swords Sect Master truly did not adhere to any principles. Did he believe Jiang Fan had no elders from his sect to protect him, and thus could bully him? ¡°Myriad Swords Sect Master, you have gone too far!¡± Ling Jinghu stepped forward. Regardless of Jiang Fan¡¯s past kindness towards her and the Desires Sect. Even without this connection, she couldn¡¯t stand to see a senior bully a junior like this. ¡°This junior brother saved the elite of the Nine Sects, sparing your Myriad Swords Sect from a huge trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely the time for you to give him a rich reward.¡± ¡°Yet you deliberately avoid this point and press him aggressively.¡± ¡°What is your intention?¡± The other sects¡¯ Great Elders, thinking of their elite disciples nearly being buried in Sword Forest. Also harbor some criticism. So they all chimed in. Trumpeting a shift of fervor among the crowd. The Myriad Swords Sect Master¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly cupped his hands, ¡°Look at me, I almost forgot about this.¡± ¡°Sorry everyone, I was shocked by today¡¯s events, lost my composure, and just asked a few more questions.¡± ¡°This junior brother made a great contribution, saving the elite of the Nine Sects, and also saving my Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°Naturally, my Myriad Swords Sect won¡¯t be stingy.¡± Then, he smiled at Jiang Fan, ¡°Do you lack anything on the martial path?¡± ¡°As the Sect Master, I will do my best to fulfill your wish.¡± Jiang Fan secretly despised him. It sounded nice. If no one had stood up for him, would the Myriad Swords Sect Master have given a reward? If he hadn¡¯t detained him for a thorough interrogation, it would have been a blessing. Of course, he deserved the reward. He wouldn¡¯t be modest. However, he didn¡¯t lack pills, cultivation techniques, talismans, or magical treasures. Thinking about it, he glanced at the woman beside him, Xu Yining, his eyes brightening, and said, ¡± ¡°My friend here has no suitable swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Could the Myriad Swords Sect Master bestow a swordsmanship technique for her to cultivate?¡± Ah? The Great Elders looked surprised. Jiang Fan had made such a great contribution, the reward would not be small. Yet he gave it to the woman beside him? Seeing the woman dignified and exceptionally beautiful, they could understand. Heroes have always loved beautiful women. No wonder. The female disciples from various sects all showed envious expressions. ¡°Is she Xu Yining from Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Just a bit prettier.¡± ¡°In terms of family background, martial path, and experience, she¡¯s no better than me.¡± ¡°Why does this senior brother particularly favor her?¡± ¡­ Under the gaze of the audience, Xu Yining blushed slightly. She had never imagined that one day, she would be envied by the elite female prodigies she looked up to in the Nine Sects. The fortunes of life are truly marvelous. But she understood that all of this was thanks to the No.1 Shadow Guard. Looking sideways at this familiar figure, she bit her lip with gratitude filling her heart and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, but you should request a reward for yourself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t accept such a big reward.¡± Jiang Fan smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You and I are not outsiders, no need to be polite.¡± He then cupped his hands toward the Myriad Swords Sect Master and said, ¡°I humbly ask the Sect Master to bestow a cultivation technique.¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master didn¡¯t mind. Whether given to Jiang Fan or Xu Yining, it made no difference to him. After a brief thought, he took out a swordsmanship manual with a fairly new cover and said, ¡°Normally, the Myriad Swords Sect does not transmit its swordsmanship techniques outside.¡± ¡°In light of your great contribution, I will make an exception and pass on this mid-grade Profound Level swordsmanship to you.¡± ¡°Remember, you can only cultivate it yourself and must not transmit it to others.¡± A look of surprise showed in Xu Yining¡¯s eyes. She gratefully accepted it, ¡°Thank you, Myriad Swords Sect Master.¡± The surrounding elite disciples looked envious. As elites, they didn¡¯t lack mid-grade Profound Level cultivation techniques, some had even started cultivating high-grade Profound Levels. The issue was, this was the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s mid-grade Profound Level cultivation technique. Its swordsmanship strength was unparalleled by the other Eight Sects. Xu Yining¡¯s swordsmanship prowess would greatly improve as a result. Jiang Fan nodded. Although the level was a bit low, this was indeed the highest swordsmanship the Myriad Swords Sect could offer. Anything higher would be highly confidential. Not likely to be passed to an outsider. He was about to call Xu Yining and leave the place. Suddenly. Several strong auras returned. Figures appeared; it was Xu Qingyang and others returning from chasing the Sky-Devouring Tiger. ¡°Are there any casualties?¡± Xu Qingyang asked solemnly, showing that the chase had not been smooth. His top-grade magic sword was lost, and his strength wasn¡¯t at its peak. It was indeed challenging to capture the Sky-Devouring Tiger. The Myriad Swords Sect Master didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and briefly explained the situation here. ¡°Captured the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter?¡± Xu Qingyang said in surprise, ¡°This girl, with the bloodline of the Demon Emperor, isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Later, remember to credit the elder who acted.¡± He instinctively assumed it was the Myriad Swords Sect elder who acted timely to capture the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. The Myriad Swords Sect Master hesitated for a moment, then carefully said, ¡°Reporting to the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°The one who acted wasn¡¯t an elder from our sect.¡± ¡°It was¡­ a disciple.¡± Chapter 341 - 341 Stingy Chapter 341: Chapter 341 Stingy Disciple? Xu Qingyang showed a look of surprise, ¡°Which sect¡¯s disciple is this incredible?¡± The disciples who came to the Sword Forest for advanced training were all around the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment from various sects. But the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter was far beyond this level. Even if an elder at the fifth level of Core Formation came personally, it was uncertain if they could capture her. The Myriad Swords Sect Master somewhat reluctantly pointed at Jiang Fan, ¡°It¡¯s this disciple.¡± He felt extremely regretful. If only the one who achieved this merit was Ling Guihai. What a rare opportunity it would be to show off in front of Xu Qingyang. Oh? Xu Qingyang looked in the direction he pointed, his eyes paused, then he laughed wryly. Zhou Qidan also looked over curiously. Upon seeing, she exclaimed, ¡°Why is it you kid?¡± Supreme Elder Sun was also present, somewhat surprised by the reactions of the two supreme elders, then suddenly realized, ¡°This kid is¡­¡± He quickly swallowed the words ¡°the one who exchanged the Leng Gu demon core.¡± It was better not to publicize this matter. Uh¡ª At this moment. The great elders present were thoroughly moved. How come the supreme elders of the Myriad Swords Sect actually knew this boy? The Myriad Swords Sect Master was also stunned, ¡°Do you three supreme elders know him?¡± Xu Qingyang smiled without answering, ¡°Not only do we know him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, little friend?¡± Jiang Fan also looked at Xu Qingyang in astonishment. It took him a moment to realize, smiling bitterly, ¡°Senior Xu, you hid it from me quite well.¡± It turned out that the old man in front of him was the famous Great Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, Xu Qingyang. All the way along, he had always regarded him as an elder of some sect. Xu Qingyang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, old man was completely kept in the dark by you.¡± ¡°I thought you were just an ordinary divine doctor.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to hide such great ability.¡± Not to mention having collected so many great demon cores. Even the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter fell into his hands. Xu Qingyang prided himself on being a good judge of character. But unexpectedly, he misjudged this time. Jiang Fan said awkwardly, ¡°Senior overpraises, it was just luck to capture that demoness.¡± Xu Qingyang laughed heartily, pointing at him, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, look at this sect¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°And then look at the ones in our sect.¡± Zhou Qidan wholeheartedly agreed, saying, ¡°Kid, enough with the modesty.¡± ¡°That demoness dared to single-handedly trap the prodigies and elites of the Nine Sect.¡± ¡°She naturally possessed the strength to annihilate you all by herself.¡± ¡°How could it be mere luck to capture her?¡± She spoke. She glanced at Ling Guihai and a few disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect, sighing with envy: ¡°If someone else had such skills, they¡¯d plaster it on their forehead for the world to see.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t even let people know your appearance or name.¡± The great elders present showed complex expressions. What Zhou Qidan said about the disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect also applied to the prodigies in their sects. Each displayed their full potential without restraint. Desperate to make a name and be known by the world. Completely ignorant of the concept that a prominent tree is the first to be blown down by the wind. Jiang Fan was helpless, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, please don¡¯t overly praise this junior.¡± He somewhat regretted not leaving earlier. Xu Qingyang patted his shoulder, full of praise: ¡°No matter what, you saved the disciples of the Nine Sect, and indirectly saved the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°What reward do you desire?¡± Jiang Fan hurriedly said, ¡°Thanks to Senior Xu¡¯s care, your esteemed sect¡¯s master has already rewarded me.¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master secretly wiped away a cold sweat. This boy actually knew the supreme elders and had a good relationship with them? Fortunately, he stopped in time and did not make things difficult for him. Or it would have been troublesome. He cupped his hands with a smile, ¡°Supreme Elder Xu, as he said, I have already bestowed upon his female companion a secret swordsmanship of our sect.¡± Oh? Xu Qingyang followed his gaze and saw Xu Yining. Only then did he remember how Jiang Fan had taken special care of her along the way. Presumably, they had a deep relationship. He nodded slowly, asking, ¡°Which Sword Scripture?¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master replied without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s the mid-level profound sword technique, ¡®Jade Maiden True Scripture,¡¯ most suitable for such female disciples to cultivate.¡± He had thought it through thoroughly before bestowing this technique. Just enough to match Jiang Fan¡¯s merits and suitable for a girl to practice. Anyone would find it impeccable. Who knew? As soon as Xu Qingyang heard this, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°Only mid-level profound?¡± ¡°How stingy!¡± ¡°Give her the ¡®Illusion Destruction Sword Scripture.''¡± What? Not to mention the Myriad Swords Sect Master was shocked. Even the outer sect¡¯s great elders were taken aback. The famous ¡®Illusion Destruction Sword Scripture¡¯ was one of the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s top-tier lower Earth-level sword techniques. Only the supreme elders, sect master, and great elders could cultivate it. Other elders didn¡¯t even have the right to read it. How could it be bestowed to a girl from the Green Cloud Sect? Xu Yining¡¯s delicate body trembled, and she hurriedly bowed, saying, ¡°Senior Xu, please take back the order.¡± ¡°This Sword Scripture, this junior dares not covet.¡± What a joke? The Earth-level techniques of the Myriad Swords Sect, how could she be fit to cultivate it? The Myriad Swords Sect Master also anxiously said, ¡°Supreme Elder Xu, this must not be!¡± ¡°The sect¡¯s elders will have objections.¡± Giving an Earth-level sword technique to an outsider, what kind of joke was that? Zhou Qidan¡¯s gaze remained calm, saying indifferently, ¡°Any elder with objections can come to me.¡± Even the mid-level Earth ¡®Nine Poison True Scripture¡¯ was given away. Why care about one lower Earth-level ¡®Illusion Destruction Sword Scripture¡¯? Supreme Elder Sun glanced at Jiang Fan, then also said, ¡°Follow Supreme Elder Xu¡¯s instructions.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He understood Xu Qingyang¡¯s intention. To repay Jiang Fan¡¯s life-saving grace onto this girl. If not for Jiang Fan, the Myriad Swords Sect would have lost a top-tier combatant. Such a loss, even ten ¡®Illusion Destruction Sword Scriptures¡¯ could not make up for it. Rewarding her this technique was not excessive. The Myriad Swords Sect Master was stunned. He naturally understood this went far beyond simple rewards. It was Xu Qingyang taking special care of Xu Yining for Jiang Fan¡¯s sake. But why? Who was this masked disciple to deserve such favor from the three supreme elders? Unwilling but helplessly, he reluctantly took out a perfectly sealed jade scroll and handed it to Xu Yining. Reiterating again and again, ¡°Remember, only you can practice it.¡± ¡°Absolutely must not be passed on!¡± Xu Yining, overwhelmed by favor, dared not accept. She looked at Jiang Fan with a face full of helplessness. ¡°Supreme Elder Xu¡¯s goodwill, you better accept it,¡± Jiang Fan said gently. Only then did Xu Yining tremblingly accept the jade scroll, holding it tightly in her hands, afraid it might fall and break. Seeing her accept it. Xu Qingyang felt genuinely gratified, ¡°Little friend, we shall meet again.¡± ¡°I hope to see you shine on the Beast Tide battlefield.¡± Jiang Fan hurriedly cupped his hands, ¡°Respectfully seeing off Senior Xu, Senior Zhou, and Senior Sun.¡± Xu Qingyang nodded, led the supreme elders, and disappeared into fleeting shadows. Leaving behind a crowd full of sighs. The great elders from various sects looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of reverence in their eyes. They all wanted to know. The true face behind the mask. Even more, they wanted to know which sect cultivated such an incredible disciple. Jiang Fan dared not stay any longer. He cupped his hands towards Xu Yining, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, we part ways here.¡± Immersed in the shock of the Earth-level technique, Xu Yining suddenly came to her senses. Her beautiful face instantly showed a bit of paleness. The heart that was just filled with excitement quickly turned empty, an indescribable sense of loss. Although she had long anticipated that they would separate after the Sword Forest. But she still found it too sudden, too sudden. ¡°Then where¡­are you going?¡± Xu Yining was silent for a while, finally asking in a trembling voice. She did not ask him to stay. Both had their own paths, destined to part. A purple shadow flashed in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind as he said, ¡°I plan to visit the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Xu, we shall meet again if fate allows.¡± Xu Yining waved her hand, forcing a smile, ¡°Farewell.¡± Mhmm. Jiang Fan nodded, turning to leave. He walked far, suddenly hearing Xu Yining¡¯s faint voice. Turning back, the silhouette was already gone. Only faintly, came a cry tinged with sobs: ¡°Take care.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed a hint of melancholy. A moment later, he tapped his toes and turned into a streak of light, leaving. Only a long sigh remained. ¡°You too.¡± ¡°Xu Yining.¡± Chapter 342 - 342 Spiritual Artifact of the Black Mirror Chapter 342: Chapter 342 Spiritual Artifact of the Black Mirror Sword Forest. Xu Yining paused and looked into the distance. The mist in her eyes condensed into sparkling droplets. They slid silently down her cheeks. In fact, what she wanted to ask was not where No.1 Shadow Guard had gone. It was, when would she see him again? But she ultimately didn¡¯t ask. Because there was still a vague shadow in her heart, flickering in and out. Ling Jinghu watched the scene, vaguely understanding her state of mind. He stepped forward and whispered: ¡°Weak water three thousand, just take a spoonful.¡± ¡°What should be let go, let it go.¡± ¡°The road of life is long. Travel lightly to go far.¡± Xu Yining wiped away her tears. There was a hint of bitterness on her face: ¡°Thank you, Elder Ling, for your wise words.¡± ¡°I will use my heart to understand.¡± Ling Jinghu shook his head slightly. From her expression, he knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to let it go for a while. At this moment. A familiar elder approached: ¡°Elder Ling, we must part now.¡± ¡°The next time we meet, it will probably be on the Beast Tide battlefield.¡± Ling Jinghu cupped his hands in response. The elders present also bid farewell to familiar elders. Feng Guchan was among them. Seeing that everyone had finished saying goodbye and was about to leave. He suddenly cupped his hands sternly and said: ¡°Everyone, I have an unreasonable request.¡± ¡°If you encounter our sect¡¯s disciple, Jiang Fan,¡± ¡°please tell him to return to the Green Cloud Sect immediately.¡± Jiang Fan? Xu Yining¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. Since venturing out, this was the first time she¡¯d heard news about Jiang Fan. Unable to contain her concern, she stepped forward and asked: ¡°What happened to Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Ling Jinghu also had a strange expression. Jiang Fan¡­ wasn¡¯t he just in front of you? Why didn¡¯t you mention it sooner? Now he¡¯s nowhere to be found. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was also curious why the Green Cloud Sect suddenly summoned Jiang Fan back so urgently, and asked: ¡°Elder Feng, why is the Green Cloud Sect calling him back so urgently?¡± Feng Guchan could ignore Xu Yining, but he couldn¡¯t ignore Ling Jinghu. With a slight hesitation and a somewhat vindictive tone, he said: ¡°This disciple has committed some grave wrongdoing in the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°So much so that the Supreme Sect Master personally wrote a letter of complaint to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion sent someone to our sect to investigate.¡± ¡°Therefore, the sect is urgently summoning this disciple back for questioning.¡± What? Xu Yining was a bit stunned. The dignified Supreme Sect Master personally wrote a complaint letter? Generally speaking, a sect leader wouldn¡¯t normally concern themselves with the affairs of juniors. Even if a junior offended someone, it would be dealt with by the disciples, and if they couldn¡¯t handle it, the elders would step in. How could it be that a sect master would lower themselves to personally deal with a junior? She couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed. Had Jiang Fan committed an unforgivable offense in the Supreme Sect? Ling Jinghu was dumbfounded: ¡°The Supreme Sect Master wrote a complaint letter?¡± She looked around. Then she saw the Supreme Sect¡¯s team. The team was supposed to be led by Great Elder Shangguan Sheng, but the front line urgently needed medical supplies, so he couldn¡¯t leave. Therefore, the Second Elder Li Congyun came, along with several elite Foundation Establishment disciples of the Eighth Layer. ¡°Elder Li, what exactly did Jiang Fan do wrong in the Supreme Sect?¡± Ling Jinghu asked. Everyone else was also curious. The Supreme Sect Master was known for being gentle. What could have angered him so much that he lodged a complaint with the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Li Congyun¡¯s old face turned red. He coughed dryly and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No comment.¡± Ling Jinghu was taken aback. How could something in the Supreme Sect be hidden from the Second Elder? She looked at the five Supreme Sect disciples. The expressions of those disciples were unnatural as they turned their faces away. They had watched as the Supreme Sect¡¯s top experts, Wang Yunge, Li Shiqian, and even Hua Xiangchen. Were all single-handedly defeated by Jiang Fan. Such a disgraceful matter, how could they possibly mention it? At Li Congyun¡¯s call, they hurriedly left the scene. Leaving everyone confused. Ling Jinghu couldn¡¯t help but feel worried: ¡°What on earth did this guy do?¡± ¡°Why does everyone from the Supreme Sect seem terrified?¡± Speaking of Jiang Fan. He moved like a shadow. Shuttling through the endless Sword Forest. Seeing that the edge of the Sword Forest was not far away. Unexpectedly. Out of the corner of his eye, he glimpsed a black shadow flashing past to the right. ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Fan suddenly stopped in his tracks. His sharp eyes looked around. But there was nothing there, only rows of broken swords standing alone. There was nothing there. ¡°Did I see it wrong?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head in doubt and continued on his way. A few flashes later, he disappeared without a trace. After an unknown amount of time. An ancient sword suddenly fell. The ground bulged, and a pitch-black mirror emerged from the earth. ¡°How am I so unlucky, almost running into that kid again!¡± It was none other than the Evil Spirit that had narrowly escaped. It was thankful Lu Shiyi, the fool, had inadvertently given it a chance to escape. All the way, it cautiously made its way out of the Sword Forest. Taking advantage of the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s strong members being attracted by the Sky-Devouring Tiger, it had a high probability of slipping out of the Myriad Swords Sect. As long as it could leave safely. Then, like a fish returning to the sea, or a bird to the sky. No one could stop it anymore. Thinking of the outside world, with countless low-tier martial artists, it couldn¡¯t help but drool. As long as it didn¡¯t encounter extremely powerful martial artists, the usual martial artists were like meat on the cutting board. At its mercy! But just now, Jiang Fan almost scared its soul away as he passed by. ¡°Of all the people, why did I encounter this demon!¡± ¡°Luckily, I reacted quickly and fooled him.¡± The Black Mirror muttered to itself. It looked around. Sticking to the ground, it continued to make its way out of the Sword Forest. Seeing that the exit of the Sword Forest was nearby, it was full of enthusiasm: ¡°Almost there!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± But. After some exploring. It was stunned. Looking at the mounded soil in front of it, it couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this where I was hiding just now?¡± Turning its head, it was horrified to discover. At some point, a layer of faint mist had appeared, trapping it in this place. This discovery sent a chill down its spine. It had a bad premonition. In the next moment. Without any warning, a playful voice sounded in its ears. ¡°Are you lost, do you need help?¡± Hiss! The Black Mirror trembled violently, extremely shocked. Turning around. The Jiang Fan it thought it had fooled. Had somehow returned, standing with his hands behind his back. His legs were surrounded by thunder light, ready to strike! The Black Mirror gasped in fear and shouted: ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t faked it, how could I have tricked you into showing yourself?¡± It turned out. When he sensed the black shadow, he guessed it might be the escaped Evil Spirit. He had fought the Evil Spirit to the brink of death, forming a deep blood feud. If it escaped. It would surely become a future threat. But, if it hid underground, he might not be able to root it out. So he pretended to leave. Then made a quick return. Using the Mirage Demon Pill to trap it here, giving it no chance to escape again. The Black Mirror went mad, realizing it had been fooled massively. It couldn¡¯t win a fight, and it couldn¡¯t escape. Where did this freak come from! So difficult! ¡°Boy, can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± the Black Mirror said in a deep voice. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was icy: ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you report to King Yan!¡± Before the words were fully out of his mouth, he had already raced forward, giving the Black Mirror no chance to play tricks. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want this spiritual artifact?¡± Chapter 343 - 343 Origin of the Evil Spirit Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Origin of the Evil Spirit At the last moment. The evil spirit gritted its teeth and revealed an explosive piece of news. Even Jiang Fan stopped abruptly. Staring at the Black Mirror, he said, ¡°A spiritual artifact? You mean this mirror?¡± As the owner of the Purple Sword. He had more say on the power of spiritual artifacts than anyone else. Could this Black Mirror before his eyes really be a spiritual artifact? The evil spirit in the mirror, unconcerned, said, ¡°I originally intended to keep this spiritual artifact to myself.¡± ¡°Now, I can share it with you.¡± ¡°On the condition that you spare my life.¡± Jiang Fan squinted, seemingly deep in thought. The Thunder Light on his leg, however, showed no signs of diminishing. If anything, it grew even stronger. Terrified, the evil spirit said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± ¡°This mirror is called the Ancient Heart Mirror, a genuine spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°Its purpose is to read others¡¯ innermost thoughts, making it the ultimate divine artifact for probing the world¡¯s secrets.¡± Jiang Fan still squinted his eyes. Obviously, he didn¡¯t quite believe its words. The evil spirit said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you.¡± The Black Mirror turned and faced Jiang Fan. Immediately, the evil spirit said, ¡°What you¡¯re thinking right now.¡± ¡°With such a spiritual artifact in its possession, why is this evil spirit, which should have been invincible, now trapped in the Sword Forest, barely managing to cultivate its spiritual wisdom?¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded, and his pupils contracted fiercely. This was indeed what he was thinking. This evil spirit had merely shone the mirror on him and could truly read his mind. He swung his sword at the Black Mirror. Clang¡ª The Black Mirror produced a series of sparks from the friction with the Sword Qi, yet it remained undamaged. The evil spirit cleverly adjusted the Black Mirror¡¯s angle to avoid facing Jiang Fan. Smugly, it said, ¡°Now you believe me, right?¡± ¡°As for why I ended up like this, isn¡¯t it all because of that despicable tiger demon?¡± Tiger demon? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart moved. Could the tiger demon it mentioned be the Myriad Demons Emperor, the invincible being close to the Divinity Transformation Realm? Later, the tiger demon suddenly disappeared. This caused chaos among the demon race. The evil spirit, filled with intense hatred, said, ¡°We explored an ancient cave mansion together, searching for a chance to advance to the Divinity Transformation Realm.¡± ¡°After much effort, we successfully found an extraordinary treasure that gave us hope of transforming to divinity.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the tiger demon suddenly attacked me.¡± ¡°I got lucky and managed to hide a wisp of my soul in this ancient mirror, then fled to this place.¡± ¡°I buried myself underground for years, only to wake up recently.¡± Hiss! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was shaken. This evil spirit in front of him had once been a peerless powerhouse on par with a late-stage Nascent Soul tiger demon! Everyone had thought it was just an ordinary evil creature that gained self-awareness. However. Regarding the tiger demon¡¯s betrayal, Jiang Fan took it with a grain of salt. Based on the fact that this person woke up and wanted to devour the essence blood of many martial artists. The person was definitely not a good sort. Who betrayed whom was really hard to say. He nodded, eyes flashing, and said, ¡°Alright, I believe this is a spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°Now, leave this mirror at once.¡± ¡°I will spare your life.¡± Having encountered it, Jiang Fan certainly couldn¡¯t miss this Ancient Heart Mirror. Of course. He couldn¡¯t let the evil spirit go either. ¡°Hehe, sir, we are both smart people, so there¡¯s no need to say unspoken words.¡± How could the evil spirit not know what Jiang Fan was thinking? Leaving the Black Mirror would mean certain death for it. Jiang Fan squinted, ¡°You think you¡¯ll live if you don¡¯t leave?¡± The evil spirit laughed heartily, ¡°If you didn¡¯t know the origin of this mirror, I believe you would spare no expense to eradicate me.¡± ¡°But now, do you dare?¡± Jiang Fan fell silent. His Thunder Technique could indeed penetrate the mirror and kill the evil spirit completely. The question was, would the mirror be damaged as a result? A spiritual artifact, if it were destroyed just like that, would be such a pity. The evil spirit said, ¡°Boy, I have survived all these years just for the sake of avenging the grudge from back then!¡± ¡°If you can find a way to help me gather a body, giving my remnant soul a vessel to reside in.¡± ¡°This mirror, I will present to you as a token of gratitude.¡± Jiang Fan pondered. He didn¡¯t believe a single punctuation mark of the evil spirit¡¯s words. When this person was alive, they took nothing but this mirror with them as they fled. It showed that the mirror was their most important possession. How could they give it away? Only by eliminating the evil spirit could he truly own this spiritual artifact. However, it was deeply hidden in the mirror, and forcibly killing it might damage the mirror. He needed a special method to eradicate it completely. He thought of the Void Ancient Tree. A fruit that only a Core Formation Realm cultivator could pluck. Sealed within was a cultivation technique for soul attacks. This evil spirit was a remnant soul. What it feared the most, undoubtedly, was soul attacks. After a brief contemplation, Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Do you promise not to play any tricks?¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan took the bait, the evil spirit said, ¡°I can swear to the heavens.¡± ¡°If I lie, may I be struck down by five bolts of thunder!¡± Jiang Fan inwardly sneered. What good is an oath? What he needed to do now was to stabilize the other party. Once he broke through to the Core Formation Realm and learned the soul secret technique. The first thing he¡¯d do was eliminate it! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. How do you suggest gathering the body?¡± Jiang Fan asked. The evil spirit said, ¡°I will write down the necessary materials.¡± ¡°You collect them and give them to me. The rest you don¡¯t have to worry about.¡± As it spoke. A wisp of black fog extended out and wrote a list of numerous materials densely packed on the ground. Jiang Fan took one look and couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyelid. ¡°You really dare to ask for these!¡± ¡°Demon Emperor essence blood, demon core, bones, fur¡­¡± ¡°You think too highly of me!¡± These materials were akin to needing a complete Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse. Where was he supposed to get them? The evil spirit chuckled, ¡°For you alone, it surely seems a slim hope.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t there still me?¡± ¡°I know of a Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse, preserved in excellent condition.¡± ¡°Just follow my instructions, and obtaining it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Jiang Fan contemplated for a moment. He wasn¡¯t too suspicious of its words. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Nascent Soul corpse was unimaginable to him. This person, who was once a renowned late-stage Nascent Soul great cultivator, might find it more plausible. ¡°Alright, but I need to finish what I¡¯m doing first, then I¡¯ll help you search,¡± Jiang Fan nodded. After all, it was just buying time. Once he reached Core Formation and learned the soul secret technique. The first thing would be to eliminate it with a soul attack. How could he genuinely help such an evil remnant soul gather a body? ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± The evil spirit agreed readily: ¡°And I won¡¯t make you help for nothing.¡± ¡°During this period, you can use the Ancient Heart Mirror at will.¡± Jiang Fan felt a surge of excitement. But also wary, he asked, ¡°How does this mirror work?¡± ¡°If it requires blood or a part of my soul, then forget it.¡± Facing a bloodthirsty evil spirit. Blood recognition or dividing one¡¯s soul into the mirror was definitely not a good idea. ¡°You¡¯re quite cautious.¡± The evil spirit chuckled, ¡°Rest assured, I need your help now.¡± ¡°Compared to absorbing some creatures¡¯ blood and flesh to become a full-fledged evil spirit.¡± ¡°I would prefer you help me find a new body so I can start cultivating anew.¡± A wisp of black fog emerged, gathering into some text in the air. ¡°This is the method to control the Ancient Heart Mirror.¡± ¡°You memorize it. With half a year of cultivation, you should be able to manage the Ancient Heart Mirror.¡± Jiang Fan took a look. He couldn¡¯t help but inwardly laugh. This control method was essentially equivalent to a Lower Profound Level cultivation technique. He comprehended it in an instant. There was no need for half a year. He calmly nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve memorized it. I¡¯ll practice when I have time.¡± The text condensed by the black fog immediately dissipated. The evil spirit was very satisfied with Jiang Fan¡¯s straightforwardness, and said meaningfully, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have known each other if we hadn¡¯t fought.¡± ¡°As a token of our cooperation, I¡¯ll give you another great gift.¡± Chapter 344 - 344 Digging Up the Demonesss Treasure Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Digging Up the Demoness¡¯s Treasure Oh? Jiang Fan showed a hint of caution, ¡°What is it?¡± The Evil Spirit played with his words, ¡°That girl in the blood skirt, you know her, right?¡± ¡°The daughter of the Demon Emperor, Liu Li.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What about her?¡± The Evil Spirit said, ¡°She buried a top-grade magic sword and some personal Demon Race treasures in a certain place.¡± ¡°Would you like to know where?¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback. Top-grade magic sword? Liu Li, being a Demon Race, where did she get a top-grade magic sword? Suddenly, he recalled Xu Qingyang¡¯s lost top-grade magic sword. Initially, it was taken away by Jin Yunlie. Afterward, Jin Yunlie was attacked and killed by the Demon Race. Both he and the sword disappeared without a trace. Now it seemed that the demon kings who attacked Jin Yunlie were instructed by Liu Li, and that sword naturally fell into her hands. To avoid attracting the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s attention. Before entering the Myriad Swords Sect, she buried the sword somewhere, which sounded quite reasonable. Jiang Fan felt a momentary temptation, then regained his clarity. Leaving aside the fact that he already possessed a Spirit Sword, a top-grade magic sword would be a burden. Moreover, Xu Qingyang had taught him the Sword Control Technique and favored Xu Yining. How could he claim possession of the top-grade magic sword? Even if he took a step back and considered, Xu Qingyang without his sword had significantly weakened. The impending war between the Human Clan and the Demon Race. In high-end battles, the Human Clan lacking a top-tier combatant would increase the chances of losing. After a moment of thought, he said, ¡°Lead the way!¡± The top-grade magic sword, he did not need it. However, Liu Li¡¯s personal Demon Race treasures that she couldn¡¯t bring into the Myriad Swords Sect, he was very interested in. As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, she should have quite a few invaluable treasures on her, right? ¡°Heh heh, I knew you¡¯d be interested.¡± ¡°One hundred miles due south, there¡¯s a desolate mountain that looks like a brush holder.¡± ¡°You better hurry up. This demoness will come back to retrieve her items once she catches her breath.¡± ¡°If you happen to run into her, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Immediately he used his movement technique and swiftly left the Sword Forest. Heading towards the mountain gate. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Qin Caihe returned from the sect¡¯s treasury. Her face was beaming with joy. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her master returned from Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan and praised her greatly. Also, he granted her an opportunity to go to the sect¡¯s treasury to choose a third-grade treasure. She understood that this was thanks to Jiang Fan. Feeling grateful, she saw Jiang Fan¡¯s figure darting swiftly in the distance. She immediately called out. Jiang Fan had no time to stop and talk, urgently saying, ¡°Quickly notify Supreme Elder Xu Qingyang.¡± ¡°He can retrieve his sword one hundred kilometers due south.¡± In a moment, he disappeared. Covering one hundred miles with Jiang Fan¡¯s full speed, he arrived within an hour. Looking from afar. Sure enough, there was an unremarkable, barren hill that looked like a brush holder. The Evil Spirit said, ¡°It¡¯s buried under a big rock at the top of the mountain.¡± After a pause, it said in a puzzled tone, ¡°But, why did you notify the owner of the sword?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the top-grade magic sword stronger than the high-grade magic sword on your back?¡± It found it difficult to understand. It intended to give this boy a big gift. Unexpectedly, he had no greed and informed the owner of the sword. Jiang Fan made an excuse, ¡°This sword belongs to the First Sword King of the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°I dare to take it, but I don¡¯t dare to use it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to just take the demoness¡¯ personal treasures.¡± ¡°As for inviting the sword¡¯s owner over, it¡¯s to be on the safe side. If the demoness returns with that fierce tiger, we¡¯ll at least have some help.¡± The Evil Spirit was silent for a moment. After a while, it sighed deeply: ¡°If I had been as meticulous as you back then, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Jiang Fan just chuckled. If this Evil Spirit hadn¡¯t been meticulous in life, how could it have cultivated to the Late-stage Nascent Soul? It would have died countless times already. It lost because of its greed. ¡°Let¡¯s dig up the treasure first,¡± Jiang Fan reminded. The Evil Spirit nodded, ¡°Go to the middle of the mountain, there¡¯s a big black stone.¡± ¡°The demoness buried the items under it.¡± Following its instructions, Jiang Fan flew to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, he saw a black stone about the size of a millstone. The soil around it showed faint signs of being disturbed. It looked like the place where Liu Li hid her treasures. However. Jiang Fan did not rush forward immediately. He flicked his sleeves, and a large amount of Heavenly Mountain Silk flew out. Under the enhancement of Spiritual Power, it became as hard as iron, fiercely whipping the ground around the black stone. The ground was marked with deep cuts as if someone had used their fingers to carve them. Like a giant spider¡¯s web. ¡°It looks like there are no traps nearby.¡± Jiang Fan muttered to himself, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there are any under this black stone.¡± He flicked his sleeves again, and the Heavenly Mountain Silk tightly wrapped around the black stone. He retreated behind a large stone nearby. Only a pair of eyes showed as he pulled hard. Creaaak¡ª¡ª The black stone was pulled away! The spot where it had been resting suddenly shot out countless cold rays, like a torrential downpour, shooting in all directions. Thud, thud, thud¡ª¡ª The large stone Jiang Fan was hiding behind was instantly hit by dozens of cold rays. The huge stone was forcibly moved half a meter or more. Narrowly missing pushing Jiang Fan off the cliff behind him. After the cold rays disappeared. Jiang Fan finally showed his head. The scene was a mess. All the vegetation had been severed by some unknown hidden weapons and had all rotted and turned black. The large stone blocking the hidden weapons was riddled with dense black holes, like a beehive, emitting black smoke. The Evil Spirit clicked its tongue, ¡°My goodness.¡± ¡°This demoness, though young, has a ruthless heart.¡± ¡°A Mid-stage Jiedan Martial Artist hit by this would be severely injured if not dead.¡± ¡°Lucky you¡¯re cautious, otherwise, you¡¯d be in big trouble.¡± Jiang Fan covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve to avoid inhaling the unknown black smoke. He coldly stared at the Black Mirror. The Evil Spirit chuckled nervously, feeling guilty, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± ¡°I only caught the thought of her hiding treasures here.¡± ¡°I had no idea she left traps, truly.¡± ¡°I never intended to harm you.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought. Jiang Fan finally withdrew his gaze. If the Evil Spirit really wanted to harm him, it could have told him a little later. Letting him encounter Liu Li and the Sky-Devouring Tiger. The traps were still in place, meaning Liu Li hadn¡¯t arrived yet. No time to lose. Jiang Fan cautiously walked over. He found a dead snake¡¯s head under the stone. Its mouth was filled with countless sharp teeth. Just now, when the stone was moved, the snake¡¯s head was triggered, spitting out a barrage of poisonous teeth. Carefully removing it. Jiang Fan indeed found something under the snake¡¯s head. It was a long cloth bag. Opening the cloth bag. The first thing he saw was an ancient bronze long sword. Even through the hilt, the powerful pressure emitted made Jiang Fan feel a prickling sensation on his back. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-grade magic sword.¡± Jiang Fan grabbed the sword and strapped it to his back. Then he looked at the other items. He found a red undergarment. He was stunned. The so-called personal treasures, also hidden here? Just this? Just an undergarment? He was about to throw it away. But then he thought again. It didn¡¯t make sense. The items hidden here should be those that couldn¡¯t be brought into Myriad Swords City. Things that could be easily identified as belonging to the Demon Race. If it were merely an undergarment, it wouldn¡¯t require such trouble. Could it be that this undergarment held some secret? As he thought about it, the Evil Spirit let out a low cry: ¡°My goodness, boy, you¡¯ve struck it rich!¡± Chapter 345 - 345 Getting Rich Chapter 345: Chapter 345 Getting Rich ¡°It turns out to be top-grade defensive armor made from the silk of the Moon Viewing Ancient Silkworm.¡± Defensive armor? Jiang Fan grabbed the bellyband and rubbed it in his hands. It felt cool and soft to the touch, indeed unlike any common material. After a brief thought. He drew the Sorrow Frost Sword and slashed at it with force. The bellyband remained unharmed, not even a scratch was left. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s quite resistant, huh.¡± The Evil Spirit scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the Moon Viewing Ancient Silkworm, it¡¯s an ancient Demon Emperor level beast.¡± ¡°Its silk is the best material for defensive treasures.¡± ¡°Not to mention you, even a Nascent Soul Realm would find it difficult to break.¡± What? This bellyband had such a significant origin? Jiang Fan was quite shocked. But considering the status of the Liu Li Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, it seemed reasonable. Her father couldn¡¯t have let her venture into human territories without thorough preparations. This is a woman¡¯s garment. He, as a man, couldn¡¯t wear it. But he could take it back and give it to Xu Youran or Chen Silin. So. He unceremoniously stuffed it into his pocket. Only to find another package of lotus leaves underneath the bellyband. When he opened it, he found a thumb-sized, bright red fruit. At first glance, it looked like a small tomato. A red light flowed inside, almost like it was filled with blood. ¡°Blood Bodhi?¡± The Evil Spirit gasped again, ¡°This Little Demon Girl sure has a lot of good stuff!¡± ¡°A Bodhi Pill made from Blood Bodhi can greatly enhance the body¡¯s strength, it¡¯s essential for those in the Ninth Layer of Core Formation to survive the tribulation to Nascent Soul.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. To break through to the Nascent Soul, one needed this to strengthen their body? The effect on body refinement must be incredibly strong! Recalling the great effort he put into getting a bottle of Poison Dragon Bone Marrow, he realized how precious this Blood Bodhi was. This really was a lucky find. He carefully put it into a jade box, affixed several sealing talismans onto it, and then was content to stash it in his pocket. Thus. The bag¡¯s contents were all emptied by him. But. He did not leave immediately. Instead, he pondered as he lifted the empty bag, revealing the ground underneath. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s more stuff?¡± The Evil Spirit gasped. There, beneath the bag, was a shining longbow! It was crystal clear, as if made of glass. It emitted a very powerful spiritual pressure! Beside it lay a crystal arrow. The two of them together gave Jiang Fan an intense feeling of danger. No less than Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-grade Magic Sword. The Evil Spirit took a deep breath, ¡°Goodness! It¡¯s a naturally-occurring top-grade magical treasure!¡± ¡°This is a rare find even among Nascent Soul martial artists!¡± ¡°Because a naturally-occurring top-grade magical treasure, refined by a Human Clan Artifact Refining Master, can be made into a Spiritual Artifact!¡± ¡°This is the embryo of a Spiritual Artifact!¡± The Evil Spirit was a bit envious of Jiang Fan¡¯s haul. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was just a remnant soul and these things were useless to him, he would have snatched them long ago. Jiang Fan picked up the bow and arrow. Immediately sensing an immensely dangerous aura. He couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of relief, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing the demoness left this bow here.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if I had to fight it, I¡¯d be at a great disadvantage.¡± Unless he didn¡¯t mind exposing the Purple Sword. Otherwise, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with this extremely dangerous bow and arrow. The Evil Spirit looked at the completely emptied treasure vault and clicked its tongue. ¡°You¡¯ve stripped her of every last hair.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll fight you to the death?¡± He felt somewhat sympathetic for the Little Demon Girl. She had been smart enough to put the treasure in two bamboo baskets. Ordinary people would be overjoyed upon finding the astonishing treasures in the bag. Who knew this kid, Jiang Fan, would even check under the bag. Finding and digging up the deeply hidden bow and arrow! At these words, Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned solemn. He slung the bow and arrow over his shoulder and resolutely ran away. If he really ran into Liu Li, the consequences would be unthinkable. But. Just as Jiang Fan reached the foot of the mountain. Two speeding figures appeared in front of him. Among them, Jiang Fan recognized one, it was Lu Shiyi. Accompanying him was a martial artist dressed in black robes with a concealed face. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Lu Shiyi¡¯s face changed. He glanced at Bijia Mountain and then at Jiang Fan, his voice stern, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Fan frowned, ¡°I should be asking you, why are you everywhere?¡± It was really strange. He came here to dig up the demoness¡¯s treasure. Could it be that Lu Shiyi also knew the clues and came specifically for it? How could a demoness¡¯s hidden treasure be known to everyone? Lu Shiyi felt quite anxious. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave, stay here and wait for us.¡± He was indeed here to seek treasure. Although the top-grade Magic Sword had been taken by Leng Gu. But the sword still carried the True Thunder Sect¡¯s aura. After learning of Liu Li¡¯s demon emperor daughter¡¯s identity, he suspected if the sword had fallen into Liu Li¡¯s hands. He carefully sensed it and indeed felt the Thunderbolt aura from the top-grade Magic Sword. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Decisively following the sensation. Unexpectedly. He was beaten to it by Jiang Fan. Thus, without finding the top-grade Magic Sword, he couldn¡¯t let Jiang Fan leave! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Can you stop me?¡± The demoness and her Sky-Devouring Tiger could arrive at any moment. Staying an extra moment would only increase the endless danger. Why would he stay here? Lu Shiyi laughed angrily, ¡°The Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect praised you a few times, and now you really think highly of yourself?¡± ¡°It was just a few moves exchanged with the demon emperor¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°If I strike, it would be even easier!¡± As a bystander, he couldn¡¯t truly feel how terrifying Liu Li¡¯s physique was. He only saw Jiang Fan suppress her with ease, thinking Liu Li was trivial. Jiang Fan had no intention of explaining further. He dodged, preparing to pass by them and quickly leave this troubled place. ¡°Still want to go?¡± Lu Shiyi laughed angrily, ¡°You really don¡¯t put me, Lu Shiyi, in your eyes huh!¡± ¡°Taking my woman is one thing.¡± ¡°I saved you from the Evil Spirit, and you didn¡¯t even utter a word of thanks.¡± ¡°Now you dare to ignore me when I just want you to cooperate a bit?¡± ¡°Seems like, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you wouldn¡¯t know pain!¡± He had long wanted to teach Jiang Fan a lesson. Regrettably, there hadn¡¯t been an opportunity. Now, with no one around, he could do as he pleased! Jiang Fan was getting impatient, ¡°You saved me from the Evil Spirit?¡± ¡°The True Thunder Sect disciple had already explained it, seems you didn¡¯t listen at all.¡± Lu Shiyi sneered, ¡°Explain what?¡± ¡°Saving you from the Evil Spirit is a solid fact.¡± ¡°You, ungrateful and more shameless than a pig or dog, didn¡¯t even say thank you!¡± ¡°Even before a king, I stand justified!¡± Clang¡ª¡ª In anger, he drew his sword, leaped towards Jiang Fan, and sneered. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you what gratitude means!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned colder. Too lazy to engage with such a person, he casually tossed the Black Mirror away. ¡°Teach others, first gain some self-awareness.¡± He kept claiming he saved Jiang Fan from the Evil Spirit? Then let the Evil Spirit deal with him. The Evil Spirit, thrown out, paused, then chuckled. ¡°I still have to work for you?¡± ¡°You really know how to order people around!¡± ¡°However, this wannabe isn¡¯t very likable.¡± The Black Mirror laughed. Facing the menacing Lu Shiyi. It showed an amused expression. ¡°I¡¯ll play with you!¡± ¡°Hope you can take it.¡± Chapter 346 - 346 Jin Yunlie Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Jin Yunlie Suddenly, the Black Mirror appeared from Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Lu Shiyi froze. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t understand the situation. Jiang Fan collaborated with the Evil Spirit? Immediately, he sneered, ¡°I have to say, I admire you.¡± ¡°You can actually tame an Evil Spirit.¡± ¡°However, did you forget who I am?¡± ¡°An Evil Spirit dealing with me, isn¡¯t that like a mouse catching a cat?¡± The Power of True Thunder Sect, it is the nemesis of such evil! Previously, this mirror was chased by me in a humiliating flee. Now, you use it against me? Has Jiang Fan lost his mind? With a sneer. A rumbling thunder sounded within his body, and a current slashed out with the Sword Qi, hitting the Black Mirror with a ding sound. The Black Mirror immediately let out a miserable cry. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± It cried out in pain while rolling on the ground and wailing. Lu Shiyi sneered, ¡°Is this all?¡± ¡°No. 1 Shadow Guard, do you know how stupid you are?¡± ¡°Using such a useless Evil Spirit against me?¡± As he said this. He stepped on the Black Mirror. Lightning appeared on his foot as he snorted, ¡°A mere Evil Spirit dares to oppose me!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Hiss¡ª¡ª Lightning struck into the Black Mirror with a roar. The screaming in the Black Mirror didn¡¯t intensify; instead, it suddenly stopped. Instead, a mocking voice replaced it, ¡°Hehe, I said, I¡¯ll play with you.¡± ¡°Did you actually take it seriously?¡± It was afraid of the Power of Thunder. But, it was afraid of the powerful thunder power from Jiang Fan. This petty lightning isn¡¯t even enough to tickle it! What? Lu Shiyi¡¯s face changed. He immediately tried to withdraw his foot, but it was too late. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Black Mirror instantly released a cloud of black mist, enveloping his foot in an instant. With a slurp sound. Like eating jelly, his foot was devoured, leaving only a bare bone. Intense pain followed. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Lu Shiyi let out a shrill scream. He staggered backward, hopping on one leg. He fell to the ground with a thud. He didn¡¯t have time to look at his bloody foot, shouting in panic, ¡°Master, save me!¡± Because a satisfied sigh echoed from the Black Mirror. ¡°I promised to reform, but I couldn¡¯t resist a bite.¡± ¡°What a delicious taste!¡± ¡°However, to recover my Yuan Energy, I need you to endure a little more.¡± With a sinister laugh, the Black Mirror lunged towards his chest. At the critical moment. That mysterious Martial Artist in a black robe snorted heavily, ¡°A mere evil thing, how dare you be insolent in front of this elder!¡± Chizz¡ª¡ª An arm-thick lightning bolt shot out from his sleeve. It struck the Black Mirror heavily. This power of thunder was much stronger than Jiang Fan¡¯s! The Black Mirror screamed in fear, quickly covering itself with a black mist. Bam¡ª¡ª The Black Mirror was blasted away, its black mist dissipating completely. Fortunately, the Black Mirror managed to save its life. It quickly flew back to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, shouting urgently, ¡°Run quickly, this is a master from the True Thunder Sect!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. He didn¡¯t need to be told to know who it was! Jin Yunlie! The missing Jin Yunlie! He didn¡¯t die but narrowly escaped with his life. For the top-grade Magic Sword, he was still persistent and came with his disciple to find it. Swish¡ª¡ª Jiang Fan dared not hesitate, grabbing the Black Mirror, he immediately used his movement technique to escape. This person was no saint to begin with. Moreover, he had discovered the secret of him seeking Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword? No way would he let him live. Jin Yunlie tore off his hat, revealing a nearly disfigured face. Five horrendous scars deep enough to see the bone made the flesh on his face tangle, his right eye was gouged out, his lips split open, tearing along both cheeks. The look was exceptionally ferocious! Without that genuine thunder power, it would be hard to believe this disfigured man in black would be Jin Yunlie! His remaining left eye glared at Jiang Fan¡¯s retreating figure with a chilling look. ¡°In front of this elder, you think you can escape?¡± Chizz¡ª¡ª He waved his sleeve, sending a thunder dragon the size of an arm after him. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed instantly! This was an attack from one of the Nine-Sect Great Elders! How could he, a mere disciple, withstand it? Fortunately, he had a movement technique, dodging immediately. Hiss¡ª¡ª The powerful current brushed past his shoulder. His clothes were instantly burned to ashes, and the current paralyzed his body for a moment. Jin Yunlie¡¯s eyes showed a murderous intent, seeing his chance, he sent another bolt of destructive thunder straight at Jiang Fan¡¯s back. At this moment, Jiang Fan could no longer dodge nimbly. Seeing himself about to be hit by the lightning. He decisively turned around, clutching the undergarment in his hand, protecting his chest. Bam¡ª¡ª The thunder exploded. The overwhelming lightning struck his chest harshly. Originally, this strike could have blasted Jiang Fan into pieces. Amazingly. The undergarment absorbed all the power of the thunder. Only the residual spiritual power penetrated it, hitting Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Fortunately, Jiang Fan wore a Top Grade Defensive Magical Treasure, capable of withstanding attacks from the Fifth Level of Core Formation. Thus, nullifying the damage. The attack he received was less than one-tenth of the full power. Even so, he was blasted away. He spat a mouthful of blood. ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡± Jin Yunlie was shocked. Despite his severe injuries, his power was still not something a junior could withstand. At that moment of hesitation. While flying backwards, Jiang Fan took the longbow from his waist. He shot an arrow at Jin Yunlie. The Crystal Arrow left a trail of afterimages, almost as fast as lightning. It closed in the blink of an eye. When Jin Yunlie reacted, the arrowhead was already in front of him. His pupils shrank, and he tilted his head to dodge. Though he avoided a fatal hit to his face. The arrow¡¯s terrifying piercing power shaved off his entire ear as it grazed past. ¡°Hiss!¡± Jin Yunlie winced in pain. His eyes then erupted with a fierce anger. ¡°You are courting death!¡± He roared in fury. Being shot by a junior, losing his ear? Outrageous!!! Jiang Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his gaze cold, ¡°Want to kill me? You must pay a price!¡± Swish¡ª¡ª The arrow that had been shot miraculously circled back into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. This made Jiang Fan marvel at the bow¡¯s magic. However, the earlier surprise attack had injured Jin Yunlie. In a guarded state, it would be hard to succeed again. His eyes flashed. Jiang Fan drew out the bronze long sword from his back, coldly saying, ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword?¡± ¡°If you have the skill, go pick it up!¡± He activated his Sword Heart. Without hesitation, he used the Sword Control Technique. The top-grade Magic Sword turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the distance. At the same time, he used his movement technique, heading towards Myriad Swords City. The two paths were completely opposite. Jin Yunlie¡¯s face changed. He moved, then stopped in place. Because, for a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to chase Jiang Fan or to seize the top-grade Magic Sword first! Chapter 347 - 347: Bad Luck Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Bad Luck If he looked for the sword first, with Jiang Fan¡¯s movement technique, he would be gone in a moment. If he chased after Jiang Fan first, who knows where this top-grade magic sword would fly to. He hesitated for a moment. Then he gritted his teeth and decisively went towards the flying sword. This trip was originally for the top-grade magic sword, killing Jiang Fan was just a bonus. Priorities should not be reversed. Jiang Fan let out a sigh of relief, spared no effort in depleting his spiritual power, and dashed straight towards Myriad Swords City. Little did he know. Not long after the two went their separate ways. Bijia Mountain Hall. A cloud silently descended on the mountain peak. It was the Sky-Devouring Tiger. On its back was the still-fuming Liu Li. Looking at her face as calm as water, one could tell that she was still angry at the moment. ¡°Young Master, there is a saying in the Human Clan that I find very reasonable.¡± ¡°A gentleman takes revenge, even after ten years is not too late.¡± ¡°That kid, even if he wears a mask, can only escape for a while, not for a lifetime.¡± ¡°As long as the Young Master has patience, sooner or later he will be found, and today¡¯s revenge can be taken.¡± Liu Li chewed on these words carefully. Her mind gradually cleared, she rubbed her temples and said, ¡°I was blinded by anger.¡± ¡°Those who achieve great things do not bother with minor matters, to be blinded by a moment¡¯s hatred, how will I become a Demon Emperor, how will I lead the demons.¡± ¡°Fine, today¡¯s revenge, I¡¯ll just remember it.¡± ¡°When there is a chance in the future, I will repay it.¡± She jumped off the tiger¡¯s back and said, ¡°Hurry and take all my things back.¡± ¡°This place is not far from Myriad Swords City, if Xu Qingyang detects it, it will be troublesome.¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger profoundly agreed, ¡°Xu Qingyang without the top-grade magic sword, has only seventy percent of his peak strength.¡± ¡°The hidden danger to our Demon Race is greatly reduced.¡± ¡°This sword must never be obtained by Xu Qingyang again.¡± Liu Li nodded, ¡°I feel the same.¡± However. As soon as her feet touched the ground. She suddenly realized something was wrong. The ground was full of densely packed corrosion pits, standing on them hurt her feet, and there was a stinging pain from the corrosion. ¡°This¡­¡± Her heart sank. She had a bad premonition. She quickly looked around and found that very conspicuous black boulder. But what made her heart sink half was. The boulder had already been moved. The trap snakehead buried under the boulder by her had also been thrown aside. A feeling of losing ground, falling into a cliff¡¯s void came over her, making her body sway. ¡°Quick¡­ quick, help me over there.¡± Her body went stiff, her legs felt like they were filled with lead, refusing to move. Her beautiful face was as pale as paper. There, not only was Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword. But also all her belongings! The Sky-Devouring Tiger also sensed the anomaly of the environment and quickly carried her to the black rock. What came into view was a bag. Already extremely shriveled. Liu Li¡¯s vision darkened. Indeed, the things had been discovered. Her trembling hands picked up the bag, hoping someone had missed something, at least leaving the bellyband behind. So that she could have a bit of comfort. But opening it and looking inside. It was completely empty! Her eyes went blank, she stood stunned. The things, all gone! The Sky-Devouring Tiger also gasped, ¡°The¡­ the things are all gone?¡± After a pause, it hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, quickly check below, see if that bow is still there.¡± ¡°Other things can be found again.¡± ¡°This Sky-shattering Bow is the unique Holy Artifact of the Demon Race, it cannot be lost.¡± Liu Li came to her senses, her pale head nodded repeatedly, ¡°Right, right, as long as the bow is still here, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I hid the bow so deep, the person who took the bag of items would have been too happy to notice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible they¡¯d think there¡¯s something more important below.¡± However. When she lifted the bag. Below was empty. Only an indentation left by the bow and arrow remained. ¡°The Sky-shattering Bow¡­ is gone?¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger felt its head buzzing. This had caused big trouble! Even if the Young Master lost this bow, they¡¯d face severe punishment from the Demon Emperor upon returning! At the very least, she¡¯d lose half her life! Liu Li¡¯s body swayed again and again, finally sitting down on the ground. Her eyes were blank, she said, ¡°All¡­ all gone?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Her mind was filled with visions of her father¡¯s furious face. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over. The Sky-Devouring Tiger swallowed hard, reminding, ¡°Young Master, the urgent matter is to get all the stuff back!¡± ¡°This is the only way to make amends.¡± Liu Li came to her senses. Leaped up, her eyes burned with raging fury: ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who stole all the Young Master¡¯s things?¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± ¡°I will find you, I will tear you into eight pieces, and throw you into the river to feed the turtles!¡± She glared around. As a demon, she had a powerful sensing ability. Not to mention her personal belongings. Even the top-grade magic sword she had played with had her scent on it. As long as it was within a certain range, it would not be hard to find! Suddenly! She looked sharply towards the foot of the mountain, her eyes revealing a fierce light: ¡°Found it!¡± ¡°The aura of the top-grade magic sword is right here!¡± At the foot of the mountain. Jin Yunlie was thrilled holding the top-grade magic sword, saying, ¡°This sword has finally fallen into my hands!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Heaven helps me too!¡± Lu Shiyi, having bandaged his foot, endured the severe pain, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Congratulations, Master, congratulations.¡± ¡°With this top-grade magic sword, who in the same realm can contend with Master?¡± His face showed sincere admiration. This was a top-grade magic sword. A rare treasure in the entire world. Anyone who gets this sword will surely excel in the Nine-Sect Land! Jin Yunlie laughed heartily, ¡°Hahaha, this time you have done a great job.¡± ¡°When we return to the sect, I will certainly reward you heavily¡­¡± Thud¡ª¡ª Suddenly. A pitch-black shadow abruptly fell from the sky. Jin Yunlie didn¡¯t have time to react and was pinned to the ground by the shadow. The immense force shook the ground, sending dust and smoke into the air. Lu Shiyi was stunned, unable to see through the dust, exclaimed, ¡°Master, Master, what happened?¡± When the dust settled. Lu Shiyi¡¯s pupils constricted sharply. His whole body began to shake violently! Only to see Jin Yunlie, pressed to the ground by a huge tiger claw, unable to move. A tiger, black as ink, radiating unparalleled ferocity, coldly glanced at him. Just one glance. Lu Shiyi¡¯s heart burst, spraying blood from his mouth. Immediately after, he blacked out and fainted. Jin Yunlie, pinned to the ground, his pupils quivering, in extreme fear. He stuttered with terror: ¡°The Sky-Devouring Tiger, one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor?¡± He gulped down saliva, his heart pounding. How could he encounter such a terrifying existence? Liu Li jumped off the tiger¡¯s back. She walked up to him, picked up Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword from the ground. The scabbard reflected her icy cold face. ¡°Where are the other things?¡± Jin Yunlie said with a trembling voice, ¡°What other things?¡± Thud¡ª¡ª A flash of cold light. Liu Li chopped off his hand with one sword, causing Jin Yunlie to scream in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll ask one last time, where are the other things?¡± Jin Yunlie¡¯s face was full of grievance, ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Seeing Liu Li raise her sword again, he panicked and quickly said, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Are you talking about a bellyband and a bow?¡± Bloodlust swirled in Liu Li¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you know, why don¡¯t you hand them over?¡± Jin Yunlie cried injustice, ¡°My lord, you misunderstand.¡± ¡°The things aren¡¯t with me, someone else got to them first.¡± ¡°I just took this sword from them.¡± What? Liu Li¡¯s expression changed, she asked anxiously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± If that person escaped back to human territory, it was over! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jin Yunlie was frightened by her current appearance, said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s someone wearing a mask.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure of his exact identity.¡± Wearing a mask? Liu Li was stunned, then immediately thought of Jiang Fan. She narrowed her eyes and said each word slowly: ¡°Could you be saying that the mask has a ¡®one¡¯ character on it?¡± Chapter 348 - 348 348 Liu Li Going Crazy ?Chapter 348: Chapter 348 Liu Li Going Crazy Chapter 348: Chapter 348 Liu Li Going Crazy Ehh? Jin Yunlie was stunned, ¡°How did you know?¡± Clang¡ª Liu Li¡¯s palm trembled. The long sword in her hand slipped, falling and clanging against the stone. She staggered back several steps. Muttering distractedly to herself. ¡°It¡¯s him! It really is him!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger was also stunned, muttering, ¡°Why is it him again?¡± For a moment, it felt as if Jiang Fan was the bane of their Young Master¡¯s existence. ¡°Where is he? Where is he???¡± After a moment of distraction, the anger in Liu Li¡¯s eyes visibly surged. Reaching its peak, it transformed into a volcanic eruption of a scream. Jin Yunlie quickly pointed in the direction of Myriad Swords City where Jiang Fan had fled. Liu Li¡¯s face was covered with rage. Grabbing a top-grade magic sword, she flashed and chased after him. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Young Master, calm down!¡± It made a move to follow. But noticed that Jin Yunlie had yet to be dealt with at its feet. Quickly asked, ¡°What should we do with this person?¡± Upon hearing this. Jin Yunlie¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and he quickly begged for mercy: ¡°Two lords, I am the Great Elder of the True Thunder Sect, high-ranking and powerful, capable of providing a lot of intelligence to your Demon Race.¡± ¡°Spare my life, and you won¡¯t regret it.¡± He was actually prepared to surrender to the Demon Race and become an informant! Moreover, his status was very high. The intelligence he could gather was all top-secret. It might even help the Demon Race win a crucial battle. The Sky-Devouring Tiger was tempted. Such a high-level human traitor was extremely valuable. However, without turning back, Liu Li coldly said, ¡°Kill him!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger said, ¡°Young Master, keeping him could be useful.¡± But Liu Li was resolute, ¡°Are you willing to use someone who would betray their own race?¡± This made the Sky-Devouring Tiger shudder inwardly. An outsider¡¯s heart is always different from ours. This person isn¡¯t loyal to his own human race, how could he be loyal to the Demon Race? He could switch sides to the human race anytime. At that time, the Demon Race might suffer greatly. Therefore, its tiger eyes turned cold. Raising a sharp claw, it slashed Jin Yunlie¡¯s throat viciously. ¡°N¡ª¡± A piercing scream abruptly stopped. The dignified Great Elder of the True Thunder Sect was thus killed. If not for his greed for Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-grade magic sword, he wouldn¡¯t have encountered the Sky-Devouring Tiger here. And wouldn¡¯t have died here. The Sky-Devouring Tiger then caught up with Liu Li, carrying her toward Myriad Swords City. In just the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Liu Li¡¯s eyes shot toward a grove. Seeing a flickering shadow moving swiftly among the trees. A mask engraved with the word ¡°One¡± appeared and disappeared. Who else could it be but the No.1 Shadow Guard? Liu Li gritted her silver teeth, letting out a long angry laugh, ¡°There was a path to Heaven you didn¡¯t take! But you chose to barge into Hell!!¡± ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, your retribution has come!¡± ¡°Chase him!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger leaped forward, chasing at an astonishing speed. But, suddenly, it looked gravely toward the direction of Myriad Swords City. Solemnly said, ¡°Not good, that old thing Xu Qingyang is here!¡± ¡°And not alone!¡± Liu Li¡¯s face changed. She urgently said, ¡°Quick! End this quickly!¡± ¡°Capture him alive if possible! If not, then kill him!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s eyes flashed with suspicion. Why did the Young Master hesitate when talking about killing him? But regardless, this person had to be left behind. He must not be allowed to meet up with Xu Qingyang. Whoosh¡ª The Sky-Devouring Tiger, being at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection, was equivalent to the Supreme Elders of the Nine-Sect, even the top-level Supreme Elders. Considering it was of the Demon Race, its speed far surpassed that of the human race. Thus, even when Jiang Fan utilized his movement technique to the utmost, he couldn¡¯t escape. Moments later. The Sky-Devouring Tiger roared fiercely, leaping and smashing through a large patch of forest. Its massive body blocked Jiang Fan¡¯s path. Then, a fierce-turning tiger snarled. Its lantern-like huge eyes glared murderously at Jiang Fan, saying chillingly: ¡°Boy, you can really run!¡± Chasing mid-stage Core Formation humans wasn¡¯t this troublesome! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. What¡¯s going on? He had been running for so long, why was he still caught? Facing the terrifying giant tiger, Jiang Fan¡¯s thoughts raced, and he cupped his hands, saying: ¡°Respectable Demon King, I was just looking for you.¡± ¡°I discovered the Great Elder and disciples of True Thunder Sect are excavating your treasure.¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger curled its lips. This boy, crying thief to catch a thief! ¡°So, should I thank you?¡± From the tiger¡¯s back, a fuming Liu Li emerged from its dense fur. Her clenched fists, eyes glaring at Jiang Fan. As if seeing a sworn enemy from a past life. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank. That woman was here too! Yet he maintained a calm face, cupping his hands: ¡°Princess, we have known each other. I am sharing this important intel with you.¡± ¡°If you are too late, it might be too late.¡± Ha! Liu Li coldly laughed, raising the long sword in her hand, ¡°You lying dog, look at this?¡± ¡°Not a single honest word from your mouth!¡± Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword? Did that mean she had already been to Bijia Mountain, and Jin Yunlie might have met a grim fate? And she had already seen through his lies? Thinking this, his face remained calm, saying, ¡°So the Princess already retrieved what was hers.¡± ¡°Now I am at ease.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan continually deny, Liu Li angrily laughed, ¡°Enough talk!¡± ¡°Give me back everything of mine!¡± Jiang Fan looked helpless, ¡°Alright.¡± He took out a transparent demon core from his bosom, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just taking care of a Mirage Demon Pill for you?¡± ¡°Need to chase me over it?¡± Liu Li gripped her sword tightly in anger, shouting, ¡°Still playing dumb?¡± ¡°The things I buried under the stone, not one missing, give them all back!¡± Jiang Fan showed a look of realization, ¡°Oh~ you mean this?¡± He took off the Crystal Bow from his shoulder. Then suddenly nocked a Crystal Arrow, shooting it at Liu Li. The power of a top-grade magic artifact was unparalleled. With a blade-breaking force, it pierced the sky. In an instant, shot toward Liu Li¡¯s face. But, a giant tiger paw, like a door panel, swept forcefully, knocking the Crystal Arrow away. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s eyes flickered with ferocity, roaring, ¡°Young Master, this boy is stalling for time!¡± ¡°Enough talking, kill him now!¡± Liu Li was already trembling with anger. ¡°Using my bow and arrow to shoot me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t spare you!¡± ¡°Capture him alive for me!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger staggered. At this time and still capturing alive? But orders from the Young Master couldn¡¯t be disobeyed. The tiger shook its body, pouncing down like a mountain falling. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart quaked. Decisively, he took out the Purple Sword. Having suffered losses, the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s eyelid twitched; it had witnessed the power of this sword. It had even severed its claws. But, as a highly spiritually intelligent demon beast, its reaction capabilities were remarkable. Jiang Fan had just drawn the Purple Sword. It opened its mouth to roar. Roar~~ A tremendously powerful roar instantly formed an overwhelming wave of energy, toppling the surrounding forest like deadwood. Jiang Fan felt his blood and qi surging, his internal organs seemed to shatter. His entire body went numb, stiffening at the spot, unable to move. The Sky-Devouring Tiger coldly snorted, ¡°A mere human, thinking you can face me head on?¡± In its view, Jiang Fan, at the Foundation Establishment Realm, daring to shoot an arrow at it was already an anomaly. Attempting to cause it direct harm. Was a fantasy, utterly impossible. Its tiger claw grabbed, ready to smack Jiang Fan to the ground! But Jiang Fan didn¡¯t plan to surrender. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 349 - 349 349 Call Me Little Demon Girl ?Chapter 349: Chapter 349 Call Me Little Demon Girl Chapter 349: Chapter 349 Call Me Little Demon Girl His limbs couldn¡¯t move. But swordsmanship didn¡¯t necessarily need hands to be performed. The spiritual power within his body surged rapidly, forming a sword shape. The Sword Heart activated! The Purple Sword on his back immediately unsheathed with a ¡°clang¡± sound, without anyone controlling it. It turned into an extremely dazzling purple light, shooting out instantly. Poof¡ª The giant tiger paw was pierced by the purple light on the spot, bringing out a string of blood beads! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ow~¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger let out a painful roar, completely unprepared. When its peripheral vision caught sight of the dangerous Purple Sword flying freely in the air, Its tiger eyes shrank dramatically, exclaiming in shock, ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°You know the Sword Control Technique!!!¡± It couldn¡¯t believe it. Among the human clan, aside from Xu Qingyang, there was actually a second person proficient in the Sword Control Technique! But it didn¡¯t have time to exclaim. Because the Purple Sword, after piercing through its tiger paw, unhesitatingly aimed at Liu Li! To capture the leader first. Jiang Fan naturally understood this principle deeply. ¡°Young Master!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger was greatly shocked. The Purple Sword had already reached Liu Li. Her eyes were filled with fear, forced to use the bloodline talent of the Demon Emperor, condensing a layer of purple barrier around herself. But in front of the Purple Sword, this barrier was like paper, easily pierced through. The cold Purple Sword, mercilessly aimed at her chest! At the critical moment, the Sky-Devouring Tiger roared angrily, its long tiger tail turned into a blur, blocking Liu Li just in time. Slice¡ª Its tail was severed immediately. But it also gave Liu Li a chance to react, she turned sideways to avoid the attack. Seeing the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s severed tail and its painful roars, Liu Li was furious. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± She drew out a top-grade Magic Sword with a backhand, throwing it towards Jiang Fan! At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s body was still somewhat stiff, extremely inflexible. He couldn¡¯t dodge at all. Gritting his teeth, he decisively took out that bellyband and blocked in front of him. Tss¡ª The top-grade Magic Sword, which should have been unstoppable, stabbed into the bellyband, as if stabbing into a ball of cotton. The Sword Qi on it was quickly neutralized. The long sword soon fell to the ground. Seeing this, Liu Li¡¯s face turned red, freaking out, ¡°You, you shameless!¡± ¡°Give me back my bellyband!¡± Using her bellyband to block her attack. She felt like she was about to collapse! The Sky-Devouring Tiger, suffering consecutive injuries, was completely driven to fury. It could no longer care about the order to capture Liu Li alive. A giant paw, carrying destructive power, slammed down, roaring furiously, ¡°Ant, die!!¡± Clang¡ª At this moment! A Flying Sword descended from the sky. Stabbing straight at the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s head. The Sword Qi was as a rainbow, the cold gleam lighting up the sky! In the Nine-Sect Land, only one person had such an imposing presence! The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s face changed dramatically. Where could it still care about Jiang Fan, it rolled on the ground carrying Liu Li, barely avoiding the immensely powerful sword strike. Bang¡ª The spot where it had been standing was blasted into a large pit with a diameter of several feet by the sword. Scorched earth rolled in the pit, emitting scorching white smoke. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched. Was this the strike of the First Sword King of the Nine-Sect? Who could withstand such a blow in this world? But he reacted very quickly too. While Xu Qingyang had not yet arrived, he quickly retrieved the Purple Sword. Then picked up Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword as well. Swish, swish, swish¡ª Several figures followed closely behind. It was none other than Xu Qingyang and the Supreme Elders of Myriad Swords Sect. Xu Qingyang¡¯s face was icy, ¡°How dare you, Sky-Devouring Tiger, really think my Myriad Swords Sect is a vegetable garden?¡± ¡°Creating trouble again and again?¡± In the Sword Forest, it had already been chased and ran away by them. Now it dared to come back! Liu Li¡¯s face changed drastically. Immediately, she glared at Jiang Fan viciously. She never expected that Jiang Fan would be so difficult to deal with, successfully delaying until Xu Qingyang¡¯s arrival! She bit her silver teeth in hatred, ¡°We didn¡¯t intend to leave the Myriad Swords Sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this bastard who stole my things!¡± Jiang Fan hurried to Xu Qingyang¡¯s side. Only then did he feel a deep sense of security. He put on a stern face and said, ¡°Little Demon Girl, don¡¯t speak so unpleasantly.¡± Liu Li was enraged when she heard this, ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°You just called me Your Highness Princess!¡± This shameless guy! When he had no support, he called her Your Highness Princess in a respectful manner. Once he had support, he immediately changed, calling her Little Demon Girl! This was outrageous! She ground her silver teeth, ¡°You took my things, what else is it if not theft?¡± Jiang Fan said confidently, ¡°Yours? Sorry, I found it in the mountains.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift from nature!¡± What? Liu Li couldn¡¯t believe her ears. A gift from nature? ¡°I gift your ancestors!¡± Liu Li was so angry she stomped her feet, ¡°That was obviously mine!¡± Jiang Fan ignored her. He handed the bronze long sword to Xu Qingyang, ¡°Senior, I seized your sword back from the Little Demon Girl.¡± Xu Qingyang was overjoyed. He grabbed the sword, an excited look emerging on his old face. ¡°Good, good, good! I was already preparing to go to the True Thunder Sect to demand an explanation.¡± ¡°So, the sword was taken by the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter!¡± The joy of recovering something lost made him extremely happy. ¡°Boy, this old man owes you another favor.¡± ¡°Whatever you want, say it!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need to be polite. For the great cause of eliminating demons, it is just a small effort from this junior.¡± ¡°As long as the senior can capture that Little Demon Girl, it would be worth the risk I took to seize the sword.¡± Xu Qingyang squinted his eyes, slowly looking at Liu Li. ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, causing trouble in our human clan¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Indeed, she didn¡¯t regard our human clan!¡± As his words fell. The top-grade Magic Sword instantly left his hand, transforming into a far more terrifying sword light, aimed at Liu Li. The Sky-Devouring Tiger felt its scalp tingle. With the top-grade Magic Sword back, Xu Qingyang¡¯s strength had greatly increased! At this moment, how could it still care about Jiang Fan, or the things on him? Carrying Liu Li, it decisively fled. Xu Qingyang, with a cold face, snorted, ¡°I want to see if you can escape!¡± He immediately led the Supreme Elders to chase after them. Jiang Fan revealed a hint of schadenfreude, ¡°Little Demon Girl, now you taste the feeling of being hunted.¡± At this moment, the Evil Spirit in his arms dared to pop its head out, clicking its tongue, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡°Staying with these old monsters, there¡¯s no sense of safety.¡± Jiang Fan curled his lips. You are the real old monster, aren¡¯t you? He pondered, ¡°Before we leave, let¡¯s check if Jin Yunlie is dead.¡± ¡°As the Great Elder of a sect, he should have many good items on him.¡± Otherwise, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t care much about other things. But the huge power Jin Yunlie displayed with those lightning strikes made him very curious. At the foot of Bijia Mountain. Lu Shiyi slowly woke up, finding Jin Yunlie with his head severed. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of horror, ¡°Master!¡± But soon, seeing the Sky-Devouring Tiger and Liu Li had left, he quickly calmed down. Looking at Jin Yunlie¡¯s corpse, a hint of greed appeared on his face. ¡°Master, although you are dead, your disciple will carry forward your skills.¡± He crawled towards the body. Just as he was about to lift its clothes, Jiang Fan arrived. Without a word, he kicked him flying away. ¡°You!¡± Lu Shiyi yelled angrily. But when he met Jiang Fan¡¯s cold eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck, lying on the ground without daring to make a sound. If he really angered Jiang Fan, killing him at this moment, no one would know who did it. ¡°Even a disciple wants to loot, it shows Jin Yunlie should have good stuff on him.¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly. He used a sword to carefully open its clothes, prudently searching its possessions. After a while. Jin Yunlie was stripped naked, and all his belongings were dumped out. The looted spoils, however, greatly disappointed Jiang Fan. ¡°Just this?¡± Besides some pills, there were various materials. Although all valuable, they were of little use to Jiang Fan. ¡°A waste of effort.¡± Jiang Fan sighed slightly, preparing to leave. Inadvertently, his peripheral vision caught Lu Shiyi¡¯s excited look when he was about to leave. And he noticed him carefully scanning Jin Yunlie¡¯s abdomen. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Quietly, he took out the Black Mirror, inconspicuously reflecting it on Lu Shiyi. He secretly activated the Ancient Mirror, concealing it from the Evil Spirit. Suddenly, an unfamiliar internal voice appeared in his mind. It was none other than Lu Shiyi¡¯s. At this moment, he was sneering: ¡°Fool, my master, who loved money so much, would he put the most important things in plain sight?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, continuing to quietly listen. Chapter 350 - 350 350 Astonishing Treasure ?Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Astonishing Treasure Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Astonishing Treasure Lu Shiyi¡¯s peripheral vision once again swept across his abdomen, and he laughed in his heart: ¡°My master¡¯s most precious possession is the Heavenly Thunder Stone hidden in his dantian.¡± ¡°He found it when he was young. It can store the power of heavenly thunder and release it when necessary.¡± ¡°It played a crucial role in him becoming the Great Elder of the True Thunder Sect.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s mine!¡± Suddenly. Lu Shiyi froze. Because, Jiang Fan, who was preparing to leave, unexpectedly returned to Jin Yunlie¡¯s corpse. His heart sank: ¡°What is he going to do?¡± ¡°Could it be that he has discovered the Heavenly Thunder Stone?¡± ¡°No way, no way, besides my master, only I know where it is.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, how could he know?¡± But what made his pupils tremble was. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze locked on Jin Yunlie¡¯s abdomen. With a sword slash, he opened the abdomen! A pearl emitting thunder arcs was faintly visible in the dantian. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Fan pointed at the pearl and asked with a half-smile. Lu Shiyi¡¯s heart leaped to his throat, but he forced himself to stay calm: ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a Lightning Core of a True Thunder Sect martial artist.¡± Jiang Fan stroked his chin and said: ¡°Is it valuable?¡± Lu Shiyi¡¯s heart raced wildly, but he pretended to be indifferent: ¡°In the True Thunder Sect, every disciple has one.¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s valuable, dig it out.¡± He felt that saying this much, anyone would lose interest. Who knew. Jiang Fan said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± With a flick of his sword, he extracted the Heavenly Thunder Stone and placed it in a jade box. Lu Shiyi¡¯s eyes widened, and he grew anxious: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to me!¡± ¡°Just follow the usual script!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± He hurriedly spoke: ¡°Senior Brother, this Lightning Core is useless to outsiders.¡± ¡°But it has some small uses for us True Thunder Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Why not sell it to me?¡± A trace of eagerness flickered in his eyes. Who knew. Jiang Fan stuffed the jade box into his bosom and decisively refused: ¡°Not for sale, I¡¯ll keep it for myself.¡± After saying that, he left. Leaving Lu Shiyi dumbfounded. It took a long time for him to come back to his senses. He stomped his feet in anger and cursed: ¡°Now you don¡¯t listen to me?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my master¡¯s treasure!¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Hahaha! Jiang Fan, in the distance, laughed heartily. He had to admit, the Ancient Heart Mirror was really useful! If it weren¡¯t for that, he might have truly missed the Heavenly Thunder Stone. He had always wondered where Jin Yunlie¡¯s thunder power came from. The True Thunder Sect¡¯s cultivation technique involves borrowing thunderbolts. Either by triggering heavenly thunder during a thunderstorm or by using thunder attribute magical treasures, talismans, and other items. But Jin Yunlie, with a flick of his sleeve, unleashed a bolt of thunder as thick as an arm. This puzzled Jiang Fan for a long time. Now he finally understood that it was due to a thing called the Heavenly Thunder Stone. ¡°Kid, you really got a big bargain.¡± The Black Mirror Evil Spirit showed a trace of envy and fear, saying: ¡°The Heavenly Thunder Stone is a rare treasure formed after enduring countless strikes of heavenly thunder.¡± ¡°There was once a Nascent Soul martial artist with a thunder attribute who searched his whole life and only found one stone.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t as big as the one you have.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes twinkled with curiosity: ¡°Is the Heavenly Thunder Stone that rare?¡± The Black Mirror Evil Spirit said: ¡°Of course, anything that can attract heavenly thunder is not ordinary.¡± ¡°Moreover, attracting countless strikes of heavenly thunder? Before it turned into a Heavenly Thunder Stone, it must have been a peerless treasure that awoke the envy of the heavens.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t discovered in time and was bombarded into a Heavenly Thunder Stone.¡± It sighed with regret. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart shuddered. He thought of the mysterious seed inside him, which also constantly attracted heavenly thunder. Was this Heavenly Thunder Stone once such a mysterious object too? Unfortunately, after enduring countless strikes of heavenly thunder, it had long become unrecognizable and turned into a stone. He wondered if there were still any traces of its former mystery inside. Jiang Fan wanted to take it out and study it carefully. Unexpectedly. The Black Mirror Evil Spirit asked with a deep meaning: ¡°However, how did you know that there was a Heavenly Thunder Stone hidden in this person¡¯s dantian?¡± It couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Fan, who was about to leave, suddenly changed his mind and with one slash of his sword found the deeply hidden Heavenly Thunder Stone in the dantian. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said with a half-truthful tone: ¡°Of course, I used the Black Mirror¡¯s mind-reading ability.¡± ¡°Otherwise how could I find it?¡± The Black Mirror shuddered. It clearly sensed a nervous fluctuation in the Evil Spirit¡¯s emotions. On the surface, it had passed the control method to Jiang Fan, but naturally, it didn¡¯t want anyone else to master this mirror. But soon, it calmed down. This control method, it had told Jiang Fan, could take half a year to comprehend. What it didn¡¯t tell Jiang Fan was that half a year was for it as a Nascent Soul-level monster. For Jiang Fan, a mere Foundation Establishment realm, comprehending the control method would take at least three to five years. It laughed silently: ¡°You kid, quite humorous.¡± ¡°I think you sensed it strongly because you cultivate a thunder lightning technique, huh?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged. If the Evil Spirit thought so, all the better. Seeing Jiang Fan remain silent, the Evil Spirit became more certain and completely relaxed, laughing: ¡°So where are you going now?¡± ¡°Going to find the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse right away?¡± It was eager to find a body and then distance itself from Jiang Fan. ¡°I was planning to head north to the Giant Sect, but now, I think I¡¯ll return to the Green Cloud Sect first.¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. From Lu Shiyi¡¯s thoughts, he had caught a hint of Feng Guchan¡¯s request to pass on a message to everyone. Although it was just a fleeting thought, the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s summons for him to return couldn¡¯t be faked. ¡°Strange, why is the sect suddenly summoning me back?¡± Scratching his head, he was puzzled. Knowing it was an emergency summons, he dared not delay. He immediately headed south. Ten days later. Jiang Fan, riding in a carriage, arrived at the foot of the Green Cloud Sect, dusty and tired. Without any missions, his journey had been smooth and uneventful. He had plenty of time to consolidate his Ninth Layer Perfection Foundation Establishment realm. Now, he could start preparing for Core Formation. Besides that, he successfully cultivated the final move of the Heavenly Ruined Finger, ¡°Regretful Dragon,¡± a Lower Earth Level Finger Technique. At this point. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Earth-level Finger Technique from the Moke Stone Wall on Reincarnation Peak was completely mastered. ¡°Although it¡¯s a lower Earth-level technique, its power in the final move is no less than the first move of the Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique and the Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± ¡°Another powerful weapon to defeat enemies.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Reincarnation Peak.¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly and looked up, feeling a deep familiarity with the Green Cloud Sect that had been absent for nearly a month. Entering the sect, he found the Green Cloud Sect even busier than usual. Although many disciples were out on missions, there were more disciples returning to the Outer Sect to hand in their tasks. Thus, it was particularly bustling. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re back?¡± The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect responsible for task exchanges saw Jiang Fan from afar, their eyes lit up, and they hurried to greet him. There was a trace of respect in their expressions. Back when the disciples were rated, Jiang Fan defeated Tang Tianlong in three moves, becoming a legend in one battle. To this day, the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect still talked about it enthusiastically. Especially many low-tier disciples with poor aptitude, looking at the once rootless Jiang Fan, who had walked a glorious path, they were greatly inspired and trained even more diligently. This greatly improved the cultivation atmosphere of the entire sect. Jiang Fan smiled gently: ¡°I hope you have all been well, Senior Brothers.¡± ¡°Has the sect been peaceful lately?¡± One disciple laughed: ¡°With the Supreme Elder and Sect Master here, who would dare cause trouble?¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He was worried that, like the Spirit Beast Sect, they might be infiltrated by demon beasts. Learning that all was well, he felt relieved. ¡°What about the Sect Master Peak?¡± Jiang Fan asked again. The disciples¡¯ faces immediately stiffened, and they stammered: ¡°The Sect Master Peak¡­ is indeed facing some trouble.¡± Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: ¡°What? Is the Great Elder causing trouble again?¡± The only person he could think of was Feng Guchan. One disciple hurriedly said: ¡°This has nothing to do with the Great Elder.¡± ¡°Rather, it has something to do with you, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Me? Jiang Fan was puzzled. He hadn¡¯t been in the sect for a month. How could it be related to him? It wasn¡¯t until the disciple mentioned a name that he suddenly understood. Chapter 351 - 351 351 Visiting to Provoke ?Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Visiting to Provoke Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Visiting to Provoke ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you still remember a disciple named Cao Zhen?¡± That disciple spoke with a slightly complicated tone. Cao Zhen? How could Jiang Fan forget? After all, he was Feng Guchan¡¯s most beloved new disciple, a prodigy with a Spirit Root reaching Seventh Grade. Regarded as the strongest newcomer in Green Cloud Sect at that time. He was defeated by Jiang Fan in the subsequent rookie competition. In a fit of anger, he left Green Cloud Sect. Before leaving, he even vowed to make Green Cloud Sect regret it. ¡°What, has his cultivation greatly advanced, and now he¡¯s showing off?¡± Jiang Fan asked. That disciple sighed, ¡°It¡¯s more than just a great advancement in cultivation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply rapid progress.¡± ¡°He has now become a Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment expert.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan was greatly surprised. After just a few months, this person had already broken through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. He remembered that when Cao Zhen left Green Cloud Sect, he was only at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Such speed must have been due to encountering some great opportunity. ¡°He really has good luck,¡± Jiang Fan murmured. A disciple hesitated and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s obvious that Cao Zhen is coming for you.¡± ¡°Why not avoid him for now, and come back in a day or two.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll all pretend we didn¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if he knows you¡¯re back, he definitely won¡¯t let it go, and he¡¯ll surely give you trouble.¡± Nowadays, with Cao Zhen having broken through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, there were hardly any rivals for him in the entire Green Cloud Sect. If he wanted to trouble Jiang Fan, no one could stop him. Jiang Fan, however, gave a light smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it delightful to have friends coming from afar?¡± ¡°How could I avoid an old acquaintance?¡± He handed the carriage over to a few disciples, then with his hands behind his back, strode into the sect. Leaving everyone with an elegant figure. At the same time. In the Sect Master Hall. Cao Zhen, dressed in luxurious attire and wearing a jade crown, stood boldly. With hands behind his back, he stood proudly in the center of the hall. He glanced sideways at Tao Zhengjun, who was lying on the ground and wailing incessantly, and said indifferently: ¡°Once able to fight me for ten rounds.¡± ¡°Now, defeated in a single move.¡± ¡°Should I say you¡¯re too weak to withstand a single blow,¡± ¡°or should I say that Sect Master Peak fails to cultivate talents?¡± Both were newcomers. But the difference in their current strength was as vast as heaven and earth. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face was dark and sullen. Several elders of Green Cloud Sect sitting with him also looked grim. Because, after Cao Zhen left Green Cloud Sect, he joined True Thunder Sect, and now represented True Thunder Sect. An outer sect disciple so overwhelmingly crushing a disciple of their own sect. As elders of their own sect, they were deeply embarrassed. Of course, except for Feng Guchan. ¡°Cao Zhen, you can¡¯t put it like that, Tao Zhengjun is a rare prodigy practicing dual cultivation of body and magic.¡± ¡°Even with casual cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be that weak.¡± ¡°It can only be said that Sect Master Peak is too disappointing.¡± ¡°They just squander talents.¡± Feng Guchan said curtly. He could finally feel a sense of release. Ever since Jiang Fan had punched his proud disciple Tang Tianlong to pieces, Sect Master Peak had been incredibly arrogant. In contrast, his Reincarnation Peak felt deeply humiliated. For more than half a month, he didn¡¯t even have the face to come out and meet people. Now it was different, retribution had come to Sect Master Peak. Who would have thought that Cao Zhen, who was forced out of Green Cloud Sect by Jiang Fan, would now become a top-level Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment disciple. And he returned with strength and gave a strong slap to Sect Master Peak¡¯s face. ¡°Great Elder, watch your words!¡± Wen Hongyao lightly scolded. Zhao Wuji, Li Qingfeng, and other elders also showed displeased expressions. At the moment when Green Cloud Sect was being humiliated, as the Great Elder, he still sided with outsiders. What kind of logic was this? Feng Guchan nonchalantly retorted, ¡°What, isn¡¯t this elder allowed to speak the truth?¡± ¡°Do I have to flatter Sect Master Peak against my conscience?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see what foolish things Sect Master Peak has done? For the sake of a useless Jiang Fan, they actually turned away a Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment prodigy!¡± ¡°This is a great loss for Green Cloud Sect and a serious dereliction of duty by the Sect Master!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even held the Sect Master accountable yet, and now you won¡¯t even let me speak!¡± Several elders were extremely angered. This Feng Guchan! He was relentless with his reasoning! Liu Wuchen was also filled with rage and said, ¡°How is my disciple Jiang Fan useless?¡± ¡°If he is useless, then what is your disciple Tang Tianlong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Tang Tianlong was beaten to pieces with a punch by my disciple!¡± It had to be said. This statement was very painful. It immediately enraged Feng Guchan, who banged the table and said, ¡°What kind of skill is it to fight internally?¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If you have the guts, let Jiang Fan compete with Cao Zhen!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he is indeed useless!¡± Liu Wuchen felt relieved that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t returned yet. Otherwise, it would have been hard to avoid a battle between Jiang Fan and Cao Zhen today. One was around the Eighth Layer of Body Refinement Realm, and the other had strong Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment power. The outcome of the battle was almost predictable. If Jiang Fan was defeated miserably, Sect Master Peak would truly lose face. For now, he could still speak boldly. ¡°Hehe, Jiang Fan went out to train for a month, his strength might be different now.¡± ¡°In a real contest, he might not necessarily lose to Cao Zhen!¡± Several elders showed guilty looks. If physique training was so easy to improve, wouldn¡¯t Giant Sect have long become the number one sect, even unifying the Nine-Sects? But, as long as the newcomer Jiang Fan had not returned. Green Cloud Sect still maintained a semblance of dignity. Liu Wuchen was also obviously very insecure and unwilling to delve deeper into the issue. His gaze shifted to Cao Zhen, showing a complicated expression. He spoke without a trace of remorse, but in his heart, he was full of regret. If he had known Cao Zhen would become what he is today, he would have insisted on keeping him back then, no matter what. Unfortunately, Cao Zhen was now a disciple of True Thunder Sect. And he was highly valued. So much so that this time, in executing a mission, True Thunder Sect specially assigned a sect elder to accompany and protect him. ¡°Elder Yang, now that the spar is over, do you have any other matters?¡± Liu Wuchen looked at the elder named Yang Qinghua. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, Cao Zhen, as a disciple, wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see him, let alone spar with the disciples of Sect Master Peak. All this was done to give face to the Second Elder of True Thunder Sect, Yang Qinghua. Yang Qinghua, about fifty years old, wore a moon-white robe, and his skin was slightly pale. He appeared scholarly and refined. But no one would overlook the fact that he cultivated the most domineering thunder attribute cultivation technique of the Nine-Sect. With a single hand borrowing the power of thunder and lightning, he was formidable enough not to be underestimated. Moreover, he was the Second Elder, next only to Jin Yunlie. Thus, no one dared to disrespect him. He brushed off his sleeve, stood up, and said lightly with a smile, ¡°Thanks to Sect Master Liu¡¯s kindness, our sect¡¯s disciple has achieved his wish.¡± ¡°The only regret is that he couldn¡¯t have a match with that disciple named Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°It would have been perfect to defeat him too.¡± His lips curled into a slight smile, with an air of satisfaction. The talents unwanted by Green Cloud Sect soared to great heights in True Thunder Sect. Nothing could make True Thunder Sect look better than this. Liu Wuchen clenched his fist secretly. Several elders also felt deeply aggrieved. Leaving with such sarcastic remarks was truly going too far! But. At this moment. A graceful figure with hands behind the back, unhurriedly stepped into the hall. A calm voice leisurely echoed throughout the hall. ¡°If you want perfection, isn¡¯t that simple?¡± ¡°I will fulfill your wish.¡± Chapter 352 - 352 352 Falling into the Trap ?Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Falling into the Trap Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Falling into the Trap Listening to the familiar voice. Liu Wuchen and the elders all showed signs of joy. They looked over intently and saw the figure of a young man with fair skin and handsome features, exuding an unflappable demeanor. Who else could it be but Jiang Fan? They had not heard from Jiang Fan for a long time and were somewhat worried that something might have happened to him. Seeing him return suddenly, their hearts were naturally filled with joy. But realizing the current situation, their expressions changed. Why return now, of all times? sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Jiang Fan, is that you!¡± The always expressionless Cao Zhen suddenly showed a look of wild joy. Ever since being defeated by Jiang Fan, he had been overwhelmed with shame and constantly thought of ways to redeem himself. This time, he returned with a strong resolve, aiming solely to crush Jiang Fan underfoot. To show Liu Wuchen how blind he had been for not admitting him to the Sect Master Peak! To show Liu Qingxian how blind she had been for favoring a worthless person and abandoning him, a peerless prodigy! But, what he never expected was that Jiang Fan was no longer in the Green Cloud Sect. He could only spar half-heartedly with other disciples from the Sect Master Peak. This was far from fulfilling his desire to wash away his shame! He thought he would have to leave with regret. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan had returned! How could he not be ecstatic? Jiang Fan glanced at him and then ignored him. He walked directly to Liu Wuchen and the elders, cupped his hands, and said: ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets Sect Master and all elders.¡± Liu Wuchen felt anxious inside. On the surface, he remained calm and said, ¡°Hm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve returned safely.¡± ¡°First go report to the Task Hall.¡± His attempt to dismiss Jiang Fan did not escape the eyes of those present. Not to mention Cao Zhen and Yang Qinghua would not agree. Feng Guchan would never agree. He raised his hand to stop him and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, wait!¡± Jiang Fan looked indifferently at the traitorous Great Elder and said, ¡°What does Great Elder wish to instruct?¡± Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s dismissive tone, Feng Guchan became visibly displeased and thought coldly: ¡°Ignorant fool, daring to show me attitude? You will soon be utterly humiliated!¡± With no expression on his face, he said, ¡°Reporting to the Task Hall can wait.¡± ¡°There is an old acquaintance here who wishes to spar with you in martial arts.¡± ¡°As he is a guest, do not refuse his goodwill or neglect him.¡± These words made Liu Wuchen¡¯s heart burn with anger, and he glared fiercely at Feng Guchan. He feared chaos! The other elders were also filled with worry. What was meant to happen could not be avoided. Since Jiang Fan had appeared, leaving would not be easy. Yang Qinghua scrutinized Jiang Fan, a slight smile playing on his lips: ¡°You are the Jiang Fan who once relied on body techniques to defeat our sect¡¯s disciple Cao Zhen?¡± ¡°I have long wanted to thank you.¡± ¡°Without you, where would we find such an excellent disciple?¡± His sarcastic tone was unbearable for the members of the Green Cloud Sect. It made many feel a twinge of regret. If they had stopped Jiang Fan from using heavy hands back then and left Cao Zhen some dignity, would they be in this situation today? Jiang Fan looked calmly at the Second Elder of the True Thunder Sect. Neither humble nor arrogant, he said, ¡°Elder Yang, you overpraise.¡± ¡°If our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s discarded trash is to your liking, feel free to take it.¡± ¡°No need for courtesy or a special trip to express thanks.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s smile stiffened. His eyes narrowed instantly. ¡°Sect Master Liu, your esteemed disciple is quite something!¡± Although this place was the territory of the Green Cloud Sect, It was rare for a junior to dare speak so insolently to an elder. Bam¡ª Feng Guchan slammed the table, coldly scolding: ¡°Jiang Fan, how do you speak?¡± ¡°Kneel and apologize to Elder Yang immediately!¡± Smack¡ª Liu Wuchen also became angry. He slammed the table, snorting coldly: ¡°Feng Guchan, since when is it your place to discipline my disciple?¡± Clearly, Jiang Fan was upholding the honor of the Green Cloud Sect. Feng Guchan did not help his own people but instead asked Jiang Fan to kneel and apologize? Outrageous! The several elders also glared furiously, and someone with a temper like Wen Hongyao even started to gather spiritual power. Seemingly ready to fight at any moment. Feng Guchan, knowing the anger he had ignited, snorted through his nose, his scolding words turning into a defense: ¡°I am also thinking of the sect¡¯s best interest.¡± ¡°Burying our head in the sand will only bring shame.¡± ¡°Surely, everyone knows whether Cao Zhen is trash or not?¡± Liu Wuchen glared at him fiercely. Turning to Jiang Fan, he showed a look of appreciation and said, ¡°What you said is correct.¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s unwanted things, anyone who likes them can take them without any politeness.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s eyes narrowed. He sneered, ¡°Your Great Elder is right, you are just deceiving yourselves.¡± ¡°The excellence of our disciple, Cao Zhen, is not negated by a single word of trash.¡± ¡°But your disciple Jiang Fan may not even have the courage to compete with the supposed trash.¡± He fixed his gaze on Jiang Fan. Making no attempt to conceal his intent to provoke. Jiang Fan was wholly unbothered. He looked lazily at Cao Zhen and said indifferently: ¡°I have no interest in sparring with a defeated opponent.¡± ¡°If Elder Yang has no other business, take your disciple and leave.¡± ¡°Otherwise, losing face will hurt the relationship between our sects, something a junior like me cannot bear.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s face darkened. This kid, was oil and water not penetrable! But this was the territory of the Green Cloud Sect, he couldn¡¯t force Jiang Fan to spar with Cao Zhen. His eyes shifted, and he said, ¡°If we add some stakes, would you be interested then?¡± Gifts without strings attached¡ªhow could Jiang Fan not be interested? Only then did he show a hint of a smile: ¡°First, let¡¯s hear what you have to offer.¡± ¡°A reminder, don¡¯t bring up crystal stones, I don¡¯t lack them.¡± Yang Qinghua snorted, ¡°A junior disciple dismissing crystal stones?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know the Green Cloud Sect was so affluent?¡± Liu Wuchen and the other elders showed a speechless expression. Jiang Fan¡¯s words indeed seemed a bit too grandiose. Even they dared not say they lacked crystal stones. How could a junior disciple say such a thing? But Jiang Fan casually took out two crystal tokens worth ten thousand crystals each from his sleeve. ¡°If Elder Yang can take out tens of thousands of crystals, I might muster a bit of interest.¡± ¡°If not, there¡¯s no need to mention stakes.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s cultured and refined face stiffened once more. He did not have twenty thousand crystals on him. The junior disciple before him casually brought out two ten-thousand-value crystal tokens? His mouth twitched, and he had to abandon the idea of crystal stones as stakes. But what to use as stakes? The other party had blatantly displayed his wealth. If he presented something of low value, Jiang Fan might not be interested, which was minor, but it would make the Second Elder of the True Thunder Sect seem stingy, which was significant. However, presenting a treasure worth more than twenty thousand crystals as stakes This cost was too great. He was a bit uneasy. What if he lost? That would be a major embarrassment. Seeing his hesitation, Cao Zhen frowned in dissatisfaction and said: ¡°Elder Yang, bring out the valuable treasures.¡± ¡°Do you think I might lose to him?¡± Chapter 353 - 353 353 Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid ?Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid The self-confidence of Cao Zhen, who had encountered a stroke of luck, skyrocketed. Because his cultivation had not only advanced rapidly, reaching the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, but even his cultivation technique had allowed him to comprehend an Earth-level fist skill. What was Jiang Fan? Back then, he was merely at the Fourth Layer of the Foundation Establishment, barely winning against him by relying on his physique. Now, being able to defeat someone like Tang Tianlong at the Eighth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm was already defying the heavens. Could he possibly still defeat him, at the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm and possessing an Earth-level fist skill? It was simply impossible to imagine. Upon hearing this, Yang Qinghua, who had been weighing things over, also felt that he had been overly cautious. According to the information, Jiang Fan had made a name for himself in the disciple ranking battle primarily by relying on his physique. This cultivation method of building up one¡¯s physique consumed too many resources. Sects like the Giant Sect, which specialized in physique cultivation, found it extremely difficult even to elevate someone from the Eighth Layer of the Foundation Establishment. It was even harder for the Green Cloud Sect. Moreover, after the disciple ranking battle, Jiang Fan had been sent off to perform logistical tasks. Where would he go to enhance his physique? Ninety-nine percent of his strength had likely stagnated since the disciple ranking. After weighing things meticulously, he finally made up his mind and said: ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re not interested in the crystal stones, you won¡¯t be able to refuse this item, right?¡± Then he took out a jade box from inside his robe. It was filled with red spiritual liquid, thick like honey. Even through the jade box, one could feel the exceptionally pure spiritual power. Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly with surprise: ¡°Dragon Pattern Vine spiritual liquid?¡± ¡°Is it possible that the Dragon Pattern Vine still exists on the Nine-Sect Land?¡± ¡°Hadn¡¯t this spirit wood been declared extinct long ago?¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Wuchen also looked astonished: ¡°So this is Dragon Pattern Vine spiritual liquid?¡± ¡°It is said that five hundred years ago, this wood grew abundantly, and many cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Realm relied on its spiritual liquid for cultivation.¡± ¡°The first-time users often could break through the bottleneck of the Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°With prolonged use, one¡¯s cultivation could greatly advance.¡± Having said this, Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but look at Cao Zhen. Cao Zhen did not conceal anything, and with a tinge of pride, he said: ¡°That¡¯s right, I accidentally entered an ancient cave mansion.¡± ¡°Inside, I found a patch of Dragon Pattern Vine that had disappeared for hundreds of years.¡± ¡°Thanks to it, my cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds.¡± ¡°The jade box in front of you is what I brought back to honor my elders and fellow senior brothers and sisters in the True Thunder Sect.¡± Liu Wuchen sighed deeply in his heart. His regret deepened even further. Originally, this all belonged to the Green Cloud Sect. With the help of the Dragon Pattern Vine spiritual liquid, many mid-period Foundation Establishment disciples could progress by one layer. Unfortunately, it all went to the True Thunder Sect. The elders fixed their gaze intently on the box of spiritual liquid. So much spiritual liquid could help ten mid-period Foundation Establishment disciples break through one layer. The value was immeasurable. Seeing their expressions, Yang Qinghua felt very satisfied. This box of spiritual liquid was all that Cao Zhen had left in him, given to him as a reward for his escort services. He intended to bring it back to the sect to reward a few obedient disciples. To help them all gain a layer in their cultivation. But now, he had no choice but to take it out as a prize. ¡°What do you think, Jiang Fan? With your cultivation, you should be in great need of this item, right?¡± Yang Qinghua said with a smile. Jiang Fan had already achieved Ninth Layer Perfection of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He didn¡¯t need this item, but Xu Youran and Chen Silin did. When leaving the sect, the two girls were at the Fourth Layer and Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, respectively. The mid-period Foundation Establishment, this spiritual liquid could raise their cultivation by a layer. His eyes flashed, and he asked in return: ¡°Then what do you expect me to bring out as a prize?¡± If it was a duel, both sides had to contribute a prize. Jiang Fan had no shortage of good items on him and didn¡¯t feel burdened by it. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bring out anything,¡± Cao Zhen clasped his hands behind his back, a sinister smile appearing in his eyes: ¡°All I need is for you to kneel on the ground and repent to me after losing!¡± Could there be such a benefit? Jiang Fan agreed without thinking: ¡°No problem!¡± This left Cao Zhen stunned, suspiciously asking: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what you¡¯re repenting for?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged and said: ¡°Since I won¡¯t lose, why should I care?¡± This remark made Cao Zhen laugh angrily. ¡°You indeed have confidence, considering you once luckily beat me!¡± ¡°But listen carefully. If you lose, you¡¯ll kneel and repent for trying to steal my woman, hindering my entry under the Sect Master Peak, and cheating to beat me!¡± ¡°Understood?¡± What a tangled mess! Jiang Fan felt baffled and scratched his ear: ¡°Talk to me after you win!¡± Cao Zhen snorted: ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve accepted the challenge!¡± ¡°You have an hour to rest. If you lose later, don¡¯t say it was because you were exhausted from the journey and that I won by taking advantage of you!¡± For this day, he had endured humiliation for a long time. How could he allow any mistake? And seeing that Jiang Fan had accepted the duel. Liu Wuchen, while feeling regret, could only try to ensure Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t lose. ¡°Jiang Fan, come here,¡± Liu Wuchen beckoned. Jiang Fan stepped forward and said: ¡°Master, do you have any instructions?¡± With a serious gaze, Liu Wuchen said: ¡°Your win or loss impacts the prestige of our Sect Master Peak and even the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°You must win, or at least achieve a draw, understand?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to imagine. If Jiang Fan were to suffer a crushing defeat, how the outside world would mock him for having no vision, letting a talent like Cao Zhen slip away. Only a draw or above could barely shut the mouths of gossiping people. Feng Guchan scoffed: ¡°Sect Master, it is your Sect Master Peak that will lose face; don¡¯t drag the sect into it.¡± ¡°At least our Reincarnation Peak didn¡¯t misjudge and let Cao Zhen go.¡± ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s your fault that our Reincarnation Peak lost such a prodigy!¡± Several elders heard this and came over. They all glared at Feng Guchan. ¡°The sect¡¯s honor is on the line; no need for your sarcastic remarks!¡± Li Qingfeng scolded. He then comforted Jiang Fan: ¡°No need to be nervous.¡± ¡°Your physique holds great restraint over ordinary martial artists.¡± ¡°In a real fight, it may not be you who suffers.¡± Wen Hongyao glared at Li Qingfeng. No matter how much restraint, it was within a certain range. Could an Eighth Layer physique restrain a Ninth Layer? Did he think Jiang Fan was a child to be coaxed? She handed Jiang Fan a red ointment and said: ¡°You have more chances to lose than win in this battle.¡± ¡°You must recognize this, so during the fight, you must go all out and not hold back.¡± ¡°There is little I can do to help you.¡± ¡°Apply this blood-boosting ointment on the back of your head; it will dull some pain and allow you to fight without fear.¡± Zhao Wuji directly grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, injecting a wave of gentle spiritual power to help him recover his strength. ¡°Do your best; whether you win or lose, you¡¯re the pride of our Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan found it both amusing and exasperating. It was just a duel with Cao Zhen; why were they acting like facing a great enemy? However, after seeing various human interactions during his travels, The actions of Liu Wuchen and the elders made him feel a moment of warmth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that I¡¯ve accepted the challenge, I¡¯m confident.¡± This brightened the faces of Liu Wuchen and the elders. But considering the gap between Jiang Fan and Cao Zhen, they smiled wryly. This guy was quite good at comforting people. As for Cao Zhen and Yang Qinghua, they remained particularly calm. Yang Qinghua instructed: ¡°Just win without going too hard.¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯re on the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s turf; leave them some face.¡± Beating all the sect master peak disciples had already embarrassed Liu Wuchen. If Jiang Fan was humiliated too much, he might get angry. Cao Zhen sat grandly, holding a teacup, and said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Yang.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for wanting to avenge my previous shame, would I be dueling with someone of this level?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even bother if they begged me to duel.¡± Yang Qinghua felt at ease. This wasn¡¯t arrogant talk; with Cao Zhen¡¯s power, few at the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm could match him. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t disdain fighting an Eighth Layer cultivator. Today, he sought only to avenge his past disgrace. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no need to go all out against Jiang Fan. Humiliating him was inevitable, though. An hour later. Cao Zhen set down the empty teacup, his gaze sharp: ¡°Rested enough?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need to rest. He was giving Cao Zhen time to rest. After all, Cao Zhen had just fought several Sect Master Peak disciples. Jiang Fan stood tall, moved to the center of the arena, and clasped his hands behind his back: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Since the prize is worthwhile, I¡¯ll let you make the first two moves.¡± Hmm? Liu Wuchen, the elders, Feng Guchan, and Yang Qinghua. A big question mark appeared on their foreheads. Did they hear something incredible? Chapter 354 - 354 354 Just This ?Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Just This? Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Just This? Give him two moves? This should be said by Cao Zhen, right? Yang Qinghua was stunned for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Sect Master Liu, your esteemed disciple really knows how to make a statement!¡± A Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer letting a Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer? Is it turning the world upside down? Feng Guchan forced a smile: ¡°Truly a disciple trained by the Sect Master.¡± ¡°Simply unique.¡± ¡°Impressive, truly impressive!¡± Several elders had awkward expressions. Jiang Fan¡¯s actions indeed puzzled everyone. Liu Wuchen also looked somewhat embarrassed, giving Jiang Fan a stern look, and said lightly: ¡°Be serious!¡± ¡°This is not a joke!¡± As it involved the honor of the Sect Master Peak, Jiang Fan dared to joke around like this. Cao Zhen shook his sleeves and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You¡¯re letting me have two moves?¡± Jiang Fan nodded calmly: ¡°Although this is not my usual style.¡± ¡°However, considering the vast difference in stakes between both sides.¡± ¡°I can make an exception this time.¡± According to Jiang Fan¡¯s usual behavior. In any spar, he would give it his all. Letting someone have two moves was something that would never happen to him. But to prevent Cao Zhen from losing too quickly, allowing Yang Qinghua to use unequal stakes as an excuse to refuse to honor the agreement. He made this decision. Realizing that Jiang Fan was serious, Cao Zhen suddenly felt a sense of being despised. His expression grew increasingly fierce: ¡°Winning against me once, and you look down on me?¡± ¡°Fine! You want to let me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how many moves you can endure from me!¡± Swish¡ª¡ª He stomped on the ground, leaving two black streaks on the granite floor. Then, leaping out like a spring. In an instant, he was in front of Jiang Fan. A palm slapped on his chest. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dodge or evade, not even using his Spiritual Power, relying solely on his physique to withstand the blow directly. This scene made Liu Wuchen anxious and angry: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Even a Core Formation First Layer martial artist wouldn¡¯t dare stand still and take a direct hit from a Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer martial artist. What¡¯s more, Jiang Fan had only achieved a physique barely reaching the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. How could he endure it? Wen Hongyao was also taken aback, stamping her foot: ¡°This child, what wrong path has he gone down after leaving?¡± ¡°Learning nothing but arrogance?¡± ¡°If I find out who misled him, I won¡¯t let them off!¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyelids twitched. Both anxious and helpless: ¡°Could it be that achieving first place in the disciple ranking has gone to his head?¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± Feng Guchan sneered. A look of schadenfreude appeared on his face: ¡°No sense of judgment at all.¡± ¡°Do you really think your half-baked body technique can withstand a strike from a Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer?¡± ¡°Just wait to be struck down like a dead dog!¡± A slightly tense Yang Qinghua was now completely relaxed. His gaze towards Jiang Fan now held a trace of contempt. ¡°I thought he had some skills.¡± ¡°Turns out I overestimated him.¡± ¡°If his strength far exceeds Cao Zhen¡¯s, letting two moves would be fine, that would be magnanimous.¡± ¡°But being far inferior to Cao Zhen and still letting two moves is just foolish, seeking attention.¡± Thinking so. He smiled and reassured Liu Wuchen, saying: ¡°Sect Master Liu, there¡¯s no need to be angry.¡± ¡°Young people, they need to learn from their mistakes.¡± ¡°Suffering a bit, learning a lesson, it¡¯s part of growth.¡± However. The next moment, his face froze. For the scene of Jiang Fan being struck and bleeding did not happen. On the contrary. A heavy thud sounded, followed by the sound of several backward steps retreating. Upon a closer look. It was Cao Zhen, with a face full of shock, retreating five or six steps. He shook his palm forcefully, his face showing traces of pain. For those unaware, it seemed like he had stood still and Jiang Fan hit him. ¡°Cao Zhen, what happened?¡± Yang Qinghua asked in bewilderment. He had been chatting with Liu Wuchen just now and did not notice the scene. Cao Zhen, with a face as if he¡¯d seen a ghost, said with extreme uncertainty: ¡°His physique, it seems, is not just at the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer.¡± At the moment he struck Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. He also thought Jiang Fan would be sent flying and end up in a sorry state. However, in reality. This palm strike felt like it landed not on a person. But on a solid bronze statue! The recoil force almost shattered his palm! Furiously angry, Liu Wuchen was stunned, exclaiming: ¡°Jiang Fan, has your physique improved?¡± Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji also looked at him with disbelief. How could this be possible? Improving one¡¯s physique requires Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Jiang Fan, being alone outside, where could he find such valuable resources? Thinking of Jiang Fan holding two crystal tokens of ten thousand credits each. The four came to a sudden realization. Jiang Fan also encountered an opportunity! With this in mind, their eyes brightened immensely. No wonder Jiang Fan dared to accept the challenge, he had some confidence! The four regained hope in Jiang Fan¡¯s victory. Feng Guchan¡¯s face twitched, snorted unhappily: ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant, his strength has somewhat improved.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But, Cao Zhen was being considerate of our Green Cloud Sect just now, not using his full strength.¡± ¡°If he went all out, you would already be down!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him. Brushed off the dust on his chest, and said calmly: ¡°Cao Zhen, use all your strength for the second move.¡± ¡°This is your only chance to strike.¡± Once he makes his move, Cao Zhen would have no room for any meaningful resistance. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Yang Qinghua slammed his palm on the table. In his eyes was a slight hint of undisguisable panic, he shouted to Cao Zhen: ¡°No need to hold back!¡± ¡°Use your strongest strike, ensure victory!¡± His previous arrangement was to hold back a bit, not to let the Green Cloud Sect lose too badly. Now that didn¡¯t matter anymore. Just saving that box of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid would be good enough. For his intuition told him, this Jiang Fan, his physique might not just have surpassed the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. Just now, Cao Zhen¡¯s strike, while not full force, still had around sixty to seventy percent power. Even a Core Formation First Layer martial artist taking such a hit would suffer minor injuries. But Jiang Fan showed no signs of being injured. He was like an Iron Man, completely unscathed. This made him, who had absolute confidence in the spar, feel a strong sense of unease. Cao Zhen felt slightly irritable. The imagined scene where he would easily strike down Jiang Fan and force him to repent beneath his foot did not happen. Instead, he was forced to go all out. This completely deviated from his initial expectations. ¡°Fine! Forcing me to go all out, even if you lose, it will be with honor!¡± Cao Zhen roared, veins on his neck bulging, squirming like worms. Spiritual Power within him surged like a breaking flood, converging into his fists. With a powerful stride, he charged out. Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment, along with a powerful Earth-level Technique. His total strength was fully unleashed at this moment! The Earth-level fist technique, pressed so hard that the air whined. It was faintly visible, the air around his fists was being rubbed into sparks. Like two meteors, they violently struck towards Jiang Fan. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± ¡°Die!!!¡± Such a powerful fist technique made Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyelids twitch uncontrollably, he whispered: ¡°Dodge!¡± ¡°This strike must not be taken directly!¡± Wen Hongyao and Li Qingfeng looked on with deep concern. This strike, in the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment, was absolutely the strongest. Even Zhao Wuji couldn¡¯t help but worry, saying: ¡°Jiang Fan knows his limits, he definitely won¡¯t just stand still.¡± However. To the four¡¯s shock. Jiang Fan still stood with his hands behind his back, body upright. He didn¡¯t release any Spiritual Power. Using his flesh and blood to withstand this terrifying blow! Feng Guchan and Yang Qinghua were secretly ecstatic. Just like that! Don¡¯t dodge! This way, the match could be decided in one strike! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Though it seemed long, in reality, from Cao Zhen¡¯s move to striking Jiang Fan, it happened in the blink of an eye. The two dull sounds meant the fists hit Jiang Fan¡¯s chest accurately. But. To everyone¡¯s astonishment. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan who spat blood and flew back, but Cao Zhen who was repelled by the huge recoil force! ¡°Ah!¡± Cao Zhen screamed, flying backward and heavily crashing to the ground. His ten fingers were dripping with blood, white bones clearly visible. His arms were in a ghastly twisted state. Both hands were utterly ruined! On the other hand, Jiang Fan remained calm and composed. He shook his head slightly and said: ¡°It seems, there¡¯s no need for me to make a move.¡± Chapter 355 - 355 355 Cheating ?Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Cheating? Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Cheating? The Sect Master Hall was eerily silent. But within the hearts of those present, waves of shock surged! Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression froze. He had once harbored a faint hope that Jiang Fan could win. For example, Jiang Fan¡¯s physique perfectly countered Cao Zhen¡¯s cultivation technique. Or perhaps Cao Zhen was unlucky and made a mistake which Jiang Fan seized upon. However, he thought of a thousand, ten thousand possibilities. None of them involved Jiang Fan standing still and relying solely on the rebound force to cripple his opponent¡¯s hands. This was the kind of result that could only happen with a significant disparity in strength. He looked at Jiang Fan with a sense of unfamiliarity. If the disciple rating made him see Jiang Fan in a new light, now he was starting to doubt if the Jiang Fan in front of him was still his disciple. Wen Hongyao was also dumbfounded, murmuring: ¡°I was wondering how this boy could possibly turn bad.¡± ¡°It turns out he had absolute strength!¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s emotions were more complex and beyond words. He couldn¡¯t help but slap his thigh and sigh repeatedly: ¡°Regretting it to the bone!¡± Who could have predicted that the boy he personally brought back from Lonely Boat City without a Spirit Root would grow into a master in his own right? On the ground, Cao Zhen endured the severe pain. When he looked at Jiang Fan again, where was the confidence from before? He shouted: ¡°Did you¡­ are you wearing protective armor?¡± He was not convinced! He couldn¡¯t believe that he was so outmatched by Jiang Fan! His full-force strike against a motionless opponent had resulted in severe recoil injuries. This was even more humiliating than being defeated head-on by Jiang Fan! He could not accept this result! Jiang Fan realized: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have truly forgotten.¡± ¡°Indeed, I am wearing a Top Grade defensive magical artifact that can withstand attacks at the Fifth Level of Core Formation.¡± As soon as these words were spoken. Liu Wuchen showed a relieved expression, nodding: ¡°No wonder.¡± No wonder in less than a month, Jiang Fan had changed so much that he was unrecognizable. It turned out he was wearing armor, which caused Cao Zhen¡¯s injury. Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji exchanged glances, all with mixed feelings. They had thought Jiang Fan¡¯s physique had achieved Great Success, but it was actually the armor¡¯s effect. Yang Qinghua, who had been grim-faced all along, let out a long breath: ¡°I knew something was off.¡± ¡°How could the prodigy of True Thunder Sect be defeated in such a way?¡± He took a sip of tea, feeling much more at ease, and said: ¡°Jiang Fan, relying on a defensive magical artifact to injure your opponent is somewhat dishonorable.¡± ¡°If we were to judge this match based on this, no one would be convinced.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s call it a draw.¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Liu Wuchen and the others one by one. Liu Wuchen¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said: ¡°This defensive armor, our sect does not know where my disciple got it from.¡± ¡°It was not because our sect wanted to win that we made the disciple wear it.¡± To avoid being misunderstood as directing this, he had to explain. Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said: ¡°Of course, I also believe that Jiang Fan did not intentionally rely on the armor to win.¡± ¡°He must have simply forgotten he had this layer of protection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Cao Zhen¡¯s hands are severely injured, otherwise, I would certainly ask Jiang Fan to remove the armor for a fair fight.¡± ¡°For now, we can only halt and reschedule the match for another day.¡± Wen Hongyao and the others had similarly awkward expressions under Yang Qinghua¡¯s gaze. The armor on Jiang Fan made them feel quite guilty. It was an embarrassing situation where they couldn¡¯t demand Jiang Fan¡¯s victory. Moreover, a draw was already an unexpected gain. Before this, they had expected Jiang Fan¡¯s crushing defeat and the humiliation of Green Cloud Sect. A draw now was a way to save face. Feng Guchan snorted unconvinced: ¡°The high disciple from Sect Master Peak truly is surprising!¡± ¡°Even for an ordinary spar, they resort to cheating.¡± Unfortunately, with Cao Zhen¡¯s hands ruined and unable to fight, his protest was futile. He could only bow to Yang Qinghua: ¡°Elder Yang, forgive the embarrassment.¡± ¡°Such is the nature of the Sect Master Peak of our Green Cloud Sect, I hope you understand.¡± He had hoped to see Liu Wuchen humiliated and his newly established prestige heavily suppressed. Alas, in the end, he could only speak sarcastically to vent his frustration. Yang Qinghua nodded expressionlessly: ¡°Indeed, I have seen many things today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen people who can¡¯t accept losing often.¡± ¡°But someone who can¡¯t accept a loss to this extent, it¡¯s a first.¡± ¡°A sparring match at the Foundation Establishment Realm, yet using armor meant for the Fifth Level of Core Formation¡­ truly eye-opening.¡± The exchange left Liu Wuchen and a few elders feeling their faces burn with shame. Yet there was simply no explaining it! Then Cao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh angrily: ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Where did you get such a strong physique? It was cheating all along!¡± His almost shattered confidence now restored, his face revealed undisguised contempt. ¡°Losing is not scary, but not being able to accept it is shameful!¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If you were afraid of losing, you should have conceded early. I might have at least respected you for that.¡± ¡°But cheating to win, you¡¯ve disgraced your ancestors for eighteen generations!¡± There was even a moment he had truly thought he was far inferior to Jiang Fan. Now knowing the truth, he felt relieved beyond words, even the pain in his fists seemed to vanish. Cheating? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, he casually tore off the defensive armor he was wearing and threw it onto the ground. With a calm gaze, he said: ¡°Cheating? I think you misunderstood.¡± He exerted a bit of force with his right foot. The granite floor beneath him cracked into countless small pieces with a ¡°crack.¡± With a flick of his toe, a small piece of granite was kicked towards Cao Zhen at high speed! Yang Qinghua¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°Cao Zhen, be careful!¡± Cao Zhen dismissed it with a snort, saying: ¡°Just a cheater, even with my hands crippled, I can handle him easily!¡± He disdainfully watched the approaching rock, his long leg whipping towards it! He imagined the rock, which didn¡¯t seem very fast, would be easily smashed by his leg. But to his surprise! Upon contact, an unimaginable force erupted from the rock! With a ¡°squelch!¡± His powerful leg was immediately pierced through flesh and bone. The rock, trailing a stream of blood, shot through his leg and struck a stone pillar as thick as three men. Thud¡ª The pillar trembled, dust cascading down. A deep, bottomless hole, emitting white smoke, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Cao Zhen, after a brief moment of numbness, felt the pain from his leg injury flood over him like a tidal wave. The pain made him scream out loud. ¡°Ah!!! My leg!!¡± He screamed in agony, losing his balance and falling to the ground. Staring at the bloody hole in his leg as thick as his wrist, he felt even more pain. He screamed in fear and pain. Everyone looked over. Their pupils shrank. Just a piece of rock had pierced through the leg of a Foundation Establishment Realm martial artist at the Ninth Layer? This¡­ what kind of physique is this? The crowd looked at Jiang Fan with changed expressions. They had thought Jiang Fan let Cao Zhen strike twice because he had armor. Only now did they understand. It was because Jiang Fan¡¯s physique was too strong and he was sparing True Thunder Sect some face! Feng Guchan¡¯s old eyes narrowed, his mouth opened, but no words came out. Yang Qinghua stood there in a daze. What kind of physique could be this terrifying? Jiang Fan picked up the defensive armor, dusted it off, and sighed slightly: ¡°Why must you force me to make a move?¡± Chapter 356 - 356 356 Distribution of Spiritual Liquid ?Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Distribution of Spiritual Liquid Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Distribution of Spiritual Liquid Originally, Cao Zhen could have avoided this punishment. His fists were crippled, and he could have backed off. But he refused to concede and insisted on accusing Jiang Fan of cheating. Liu Wuchen took a deep breath. The Jiang Fan before him became a stranger again, making him stare in a daze for a while. It wasn¡¯t until Yang Qinghua rushed over to check on Cao Zhen¡¯s injuries that he snapped back to reality. Excitement returned to his face, and he burst out: ¡°Elder Yang, I must thank you for doubting my disciple¡¯s cheating.¡± ¡°Otherwise, our sect would never have known how strong my disciple¡¯s physique is!¡± Earlier, when being accused of cheating as the Sect Master, it was a tremendous disgrace. Now, Jiang Fan had given Yang Qinghua a good slap in the face. This really vented his anger. Wen Hongyao¡¯s face was full of satisfaction, and she said sarcastically: ¡°Elder Yang, have you broadened your horizon today?¡± ¡°The Outer Sect disciple in your eyes who couldn¡¯t win, turns out, was just afraid of your disciple losing too badly.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you still don¡¯t appreciate it, tsk tsk tsk.¡± Li Qingfeng and Zhao Wuji both smiled. They laughed silently. Their hearts were incredibly pleased. Weren¡¯t you just brooding over a defensive armor of the Fifth Level of Core Formation earlier? Now it was settled. Not only were Cao Zhen¡¯s fists crippled, but a leg was also crippled too. And his face was utterly lost. Yang Qinghua¡¯s face was extremely ugly. How he ridiculed the Green Cloud Sect earlier was how the Green Cloud Sect ridiculed him now. This boomerang came back fast! He glared at Jiang Fan angrily and said, ¡°Was it necessary to strike so ruthlessly?¡± Jiang Fan stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°When I let you take two moves, you accused me of cheating.¡± ¡°You even dragged the honor of the Green Cloud Sect and eighteen generations of my Jiang Family ancestors into it.¡± ¡°When I made a move, you said I struck too heavily.¡± ¡°You say whatever you want.¡± Yang Qinghua retorted angrily, ¡°How dare you speak to this elder like that?¡± After all, he was an elder. What qualification did a young disciple like Jiang Fan have to argue with him? Yet, Jiang Fan, unafraid, said calmly: ¡°Elder Yang, did you forget that it was you who brought your disciples here to provoke?¡± ¡°And did you forget that I was initially unwilling to fight Cao Zhen, but you insisted on setting up the bet?¡± ¡°I fulfilled your wish, so why are you angry?¡± His words left Yang Qinghua speechless. Annoyance and regret filled his heart. They had exposed themselves to humiliation! Originally, Cao Zhen defeating many disciples of the Sect Master Peak already avenged the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s abandonment of him. It caused enough disgrace to the Green Cloud Sect. But they were not satisfied and forced Jiang Fan to accept the challenge. And the result? They were ground into the dirt by Jiang Fan! ¡°You are ruthless!¡± Yang Qinghua glared at Jiang Fan and was about to leave with Cao Zhen in his arms. But Jiang Fan said lightly, ¡°Elder Yang, how quickly you forget things.¡± ¡°The Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid you promised hasn¡¯t been given to me yet.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s face stiffened. That jade box of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid was all that Cao Zhen had left. It was also the last remaining Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid in that cave. It would take another ten years to condense so much again. He was unwilling to give it up now. But as he hesitated, Liu Wuchen, fingers lightly tapping the table, spoke with an air of authority: ¡°Elder Yang, don¡¯t tell me you plan to default?¡± Coming to the Green Cloud Sect showing off and causing embarrassment to the Green Cloud Sect, Finally being turned around by Jiang Fan, and now wanting to renege and leave? Is there such a good deal in the world? This thought in Yang Qinghua¡¯s mind was immediately extinguished. If he didn¡¯t hand over the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid today, it seemed impossible to leave the Green Cloud Sect. Gritting his teeth, He reluctantly took out the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid and threw it harshly towards Jiang Fan, saying maliciously, ¡°Boy! This elder will remember you!¡± Detecting the hidden force on the jade box, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression became slightly serious. This Yang Qinghua. Even now he couldn¡¯t accept defeat, and still wanted to make Jiang Fan suffer before leaving. Without showing any sign, Jiang Fan activated the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, pushing his strength to the limit. He unflinchingly raised his sleeve and caught the flying jade box. The enormous force within the jade box immediately exploded. At best, it would shatter Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, at worst, it would blast him away. Severe injuries were possible, and embarrassment unavoidable. Jiang Fan did not take it lightly, the accumulated strength gushed forth, entangling with the force, and neutralizing it. Only the sound of bursts from within Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve was heard as his sleeve fluttered wildly. After three breaths, it finally calmed down. Jiang Fan casually held the jade box and bowed to Yang Qinghua, saying, ¡°Thank you, Elder Yang, for the generosity.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s pupils shrank. Though he had not used his full strength when throwing the jade box, he had used two to three tenths of it. Jiang Fan had effortlessly caught it. Only then did he realize that Jiang Fan¡¯s kick that sent the stone flying earlier was not his full strength at all. This kid was still holding back his strength. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This realization shocked Yang Qinghua. When did the Green Cloud Sect gain such a terrifying disciple? But Cao Zhen, still ignorant of his situation, under Yang Qinghua¡¯s protection, resentedly said, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Our grudges aren¡¯t over!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him indifferently and said: ¡°Give it a rest.¡± ¡°True Thunder Sect is willing to take you in, so you should strive to bring glory to True Thunder Sect.¡± ¡°As for avenging your past humiliation and making the Green Cloud Sect regret, forget about it.¡± Cao Zhen, furious, was about to speak, but was interrupted by a cold snort from Yang Qinghua. ¡°Enough! Once we return, focus on your cultivation.¡± ¡°Forget about everything else!¡± The gap between them had become so vast that Jiang Fan could cripple Cao Zhen just standing still. He couldn¡¯t imagine the extent of their gap the next time Cao Zhen sought out Jiang Fan. If Cao Zhen came again, it would only be a greater humiliation than today. After giving Jiang Fan a deep look, Yang Qinghua left, carrying Cao Zhen with a gloomy face. Liu Wuchen¡¯s brow was full of joy. He was eager to ask, ¡°Jiang Fan, what¡¯s going on with your physique?¡± ¡°Why has it become so powerful?¡± Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji also looked at him with immense curiosity. Judging by the kick that sent the stone flying earlier, Jiang Fan¡¯s physique alone was strong enough to take on a first-level Core Formation cultivator. Feng Guchan remained silent, but his ears perked up, secretly eavesdropping on Jiang Fan¡¯s secret. He too wanted to know how this kid had become so strong! Jiang Fan glanced at Feng Guchan, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Master, regarding the matters of my cultivation, allow me to report privately at a later time.¡± ¡°For now, let¡¯s discuss how to deal with this Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid.¡± Liu Wuchen took the hint and gave Feng Guchan a look. He realized he had been too careless. How could he inquire about Jiang Fan¡¯s background in front of this rebellious guy Feng Guchan? He nodded, his gaze shifted to the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, with a bit of eagerness in his eyes. This was a rare item that could directly elevate a Mid-Period Foundation Establishment disciple to the next level. Second only to the Sword Forest Creation of the Myriad Swords Sect in effectiveness. However, He didn¡¯t make any arbitrary decisions, instead, generously saying, ¡°This box of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid was won by your own strength.¡± ¡°It should be handled by you.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not given to someone outside the sect, the sect will not interfere.¡± Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji all nodded in agreement. The sect indeed had no right to take this box of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid. Feng Guchan¡¯s lip twitched, unable to find an excuse to demand it. After all, the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid was a result of Jiang Fan setting a trap for Yang Qinghua and winning with overwhelming strength. It had little to do with the sect. Jiang Fan felt a slight relief at these words. In fact, Yang Qinghua had no intention of honoring the agreement. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Wuchen¡¯s deterrence, he wouldn¡¯t have easily handed over the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid. If Liu Wuchen had used this as an excuse to demand it, Jiang Fan would have had no objection. Since Liu Wuchen was so lenient, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t be stingy. ¡°This spiritual liquid can be divided into ten portions.¡± ¡°I intend to give one portion each to Medicine Peak, Heavenly Sword Peak, and Carefree Peak.¡± Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji were pleased. Their regard for Jiang Fan grew even more fondly. They weren¡¯t wrong in favoring Jiang Fan. This little guy didn¡¯t forget them when benefiting. ¡°Then I will give three portions to Sect Master Peak,¡± Jiang Fan continued. Liu Wuchen smiled in satisfaction. Three portions were enough for a few talented Mid-Period Foundation Establishment disciples. Compared to other peaks, Jiang Fan had given them three times more. He was certainly showing face to his master. Seeing Liu Wuchen¡¯s approval, Jiang Fan immediately divided the five portions, handing them over to the respective peaks. Then he bowed and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Just as he was about to leave, Feng Guchan hurriedly called out, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give Reincarnation Peak a portion?¡± Chapter 357 - 357 357 Three Women Compete ?Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Three Women Compete Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Three Women Compete Present were the Five Peaks. The other four peaks were all there; only Reincarnation Peak was absent. Why? Jiang Fan stopped in his tracks and calmly replied, ¡°Reporting to the Great Elder,¡± ¡°This disciple indeed does not intend to give to Reincarnation Peak, I hope the Great Elder understands.¡± This straightforward and unreserved answer made Feng Guchan¡¯s old eyes narrow: ¡°Jiang Fan, are you disregarding Reincarnation Peak?¡± Unable to get what he wanted, he now resorted to threats. Jiang Fan was unfazed, his expression as calm as ever: ¡°The Great Elder must be joking.¡± ¡°I am merely a disciple, how dare I disregard Reincarnation Peak?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the Great Elder seems to have quite an opinion of this disciple.¡± ¡°Since I cannot afford to offend, I should at least be able to avoid.¡± ¡°Therefore, this disciple does not wish to have much interaction with Reincarnation Peak, I hope the Great Elder understands.¡± Is this a joke? The Great Elder just now was mocking Jiang Fan sarcastically, and helping outsiders denounce him for cheating? And now he wants benefits? Dream on! Wen Hongyao, always quick-tempered, directly spat out: ¡°Feng Guchan, can you have some decency?¡± ¡°Not blaming you for backstabbing earlier is already lenient, yet now you threaten disciples for benefits?¡± Even the usually neutral Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Great Elder, how you and the Sect Master battle internally is the sect¡¯s own business.¡± ¡°But assisting outsiders, suppressing your own people, disregarding the sect¡¯s honor, that¡¯s going too far.¡± ¡°And now you demand Jiang Fan¡¯s Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid? Even if he gave it, I would advise him not to.¡± Zhao Wuji also couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Great Elder, everything has its limit.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan hasn¡¯t complained to the Supreme Elders yet, you should be grateful!¡± ¡°And still, you shamelessly ask for his resources?¡± Liu Wuchen felt gratified. In the past, when he conflicted with the Great Elder, other elders would remain neutral to avoid trouble. Now, three elders were fully supporting him. It made him secretly excited. Of course, he understood that the reason the three elders changed their stance was due to their value for Jiang Fan. Thinking of this, he found Jiang Fan increasingly pleasing to the eye. Jiang Fan was truly his lucky star! Facing Feng Guchan, he felt more calm and composed than ever before. ¡°Great Elder, did you hear that?¡± ¡°How my disciple wants to handle the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid is his freedom.¡± ¡°You better stay out of it.¡± Feng Guchan¡¯s face changed. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Secretly shocked at the stance change of the three elders. What was going on? Just because he targeted Jiang Fan, the three elders now sided with Liu Wuchen? He found it hard to believe. Was Jiang Fan that important? If he knew Jiang Fan had won the favor of several Supreme Elders, he wouldn¡¯t be so puzzled. Seeing how the people present protected Jiang Fan, Feng Guchan knew he couldn¡¯t get the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid. He became visibly angry out of shame. ¡°Boy, you probably don¡¯t know, but a Special Commissioner from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion has arrived at our Green Cloud Sect,¡± ¡°Intending to question you at any time!¡± ¡°I originally planned to put in a good word for you, but now it seems that¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. A Special Commissioner from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, to question me? Why would they bother to come all the way to the Green Cloud Sect? And specifically to question me? He quickly recalled his recent experiences, finding nothing he did that warranted the intervention of the Nine-Sect or violated the iron laws of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Shaking his head, he decided not to overthink it. He had a clear conscience and was unafraid of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s questioning. Bowing to Feng Guchan, he straightforwardly said, ¡°Thank you, Great Elder, for the information.¡± ¡°As for the Great Elder putting in a good word for this disciple, this disciple does not dare to wish for it.¡± ¡°I would be happy enough if you didn¡¯t kick me while I¡¯m down.¡± Upon hearing this, Wen Hongyao couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Does Feng Guchan take Jiang Fan for a fool, having the face to say such things?¡± Li Qingfeng and Zhao Wuji also looked utterly speechless. Feng Guchan really had no shame left. How could he say he planned to speak well of Jiang Fan when even he wouldn¡¯t believe that himself? As Jiang Fan said, Feng Guchan not adding insult to injury would be a miracle. Unable to threat Jiang Fan and being ridiculed in turn, Feng Guchan became even more infuriated, stood up with a snort, ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still laugh when the Special Commissioner arrives!¡± Watching him leave angrily. Jiang Fan then looked with puzzlement at Liu Wuchen: ¡°Master, is this true?¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression also grew serious as he asked, ¡°Have you committed any offenses at the Supreme Sect?¡± ¡°If so, speak up.¡± ¡°Master and the elders will think of a way to sort it out for you.¡± Huh? A big question mark appeared over Jiang Fan¡¯s head. ¡°The Supreme Sect?¡± Elsewhere, he might have some debatable wrongdoings. Like seeing the Spirit Beast Sect Master¡¯s undergarment. Or being wanted by the Desires Sect Master. Or sheltering the Black Mirror Evil Spirit. But at the Supreme Sect, he did nothing. ¡°Master, this disciple only stayed half a day at the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°During that time, I discussed some medical knowledge with their disciples, sparred a bit in martial arts, then went to the Spirit Beast Sect after receiving the spiritual medicine for my task.¡± ¡°I had no conflicts with anyone in the sect.¡± Liu Wuchen and the three elders listened, showing puzzled expressions. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing you¡¯ve missed?¡± Liu Wuchen frowned and said, ¡°The Supreme Sect Master wrote a complaint letter to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion about you.¡± ¡°The content of which deals with you directly.¡± What? Jiang Fan was dumbfounded: ¡°The Supreme Sect Master? Related to me?¡± ¡°But this disciple did nothing wrong and only saw the Supreme Sect Master from a distance.¡± ¡°We had no interactions.¡± This¡­ Liu Wuchen was momentarily baffled too. Could the Supreme Sect Master have reported him without any reason? But Jiang Fan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like he was lying. Wen Hongyao was also extremely puzzled: ¡°Just discussing medical knowledge and sparring in martial arts, these are very normal activities among disciples.¡± ¡°Having no interaction with the Supreme Sect Master, let alone offending them.¡± ¡°This is strange, why would the Supreme Sect Master report to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± Zhao Wuji, gazing at Jiang Fan, pondered: ¡°I believe Jiang Fan isn¡¯t lying, this must be some kind of misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Without knowing the content of the complaint, speculating here is pointless.¡± ¡°We should wait for the Commissioner from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, and confront him face-to-face.¡± ¡°As long as Jiang Fan has a clear conscience, we have nothing to worry about.¡± The Special Commissioner and his entourage from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had already arrived at the Green Cloud Sect. They just hadn¡¯t waited for Jiang Fan long enough and went into seclusion. Now, they could only notify him first. And await his arrangements. Liu Wuchen nodded slightly: ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, stay in the sect for the next few days, don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± ¡°The Commissioner might summon you at any time.¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The group soon dispersed. Jiang Fan followed the three elders out of the Sect Master Hall. He was pondering whether to return to his cave abode first. The disciple from Heavenly Sword Peak, Nie Yunxi, had already been anxiously waiting outside the hall. Seeing Li Qingfeng come out, she hurried forward and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s trouble.¡± ¡°Xu Yining, Xu Youran, and Chen Silin are fighting.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better go check it out.¡± Li Qingfeng felt a headache coming on: ¡°That Xu Yining! How can she cause trouble as soon as she¡¯s back?¡± Jiang Fan showed a hint of joy: ¡°Youran and Silin are back too?¡± That¡¯s great! Li Qingfeng paused. He couldn¡¯t help but slap his forehead. Why was he getting a headache? The one who should really be troubled was Jiang Fan! Chapter 358 - 358 358 A New Perspective ?Chapter 358: Chapter 358: A New Perspective Chapter 358: Chapter 358: A New Perspective He asked with a somewhat gloating tone, ¡°Are they fighting fiercely?¡± Nie Yunxi glanced at Jiang Fan and also started to gloat a bit. Nodding, she said, ¡°Quite fiercely.¡± ¡°Xu Yining somehow learned an Earth-level swordsmanship, and its power is extraordinarily great.¡± ¡°Her cultivation realm has also improved significantly, reaching the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Compared to how she was before her journey, she¡¯s almost unrecognizable.¡± What? Li Qingfeng was taken aback, ¡°Are you sure you saw it right?¡± ¡°Earth-level swordsmanship? Sixth Layer cultivation?¡± Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. The jealousy on their faces was unmistakable. ¡°Elder Li, did your disciple encounter some significant fortune?¡± Wen Hongyao said sourly. Zhao Wuji, filled with envy, added, ¡°It looks like she probably stumbled into some cave dwelling just like Cao Zhen.¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face glowed with pride. Xu Yining¡¯s significant improvement upon her return brought honor to him as her mentor. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But then his expression changed, ¡°Aren¡¯t Xu Youran and Chen Silin in danger?¡± With Xu Yining¡¯s great leap in strength, the other two women might not be able to cope. Nie Yunxi¡¯s face turned peculiar, ¡°The two junior sisters are indeed at a disadvantage, but to say they are in danger might not be accurate.¡± ¡°Both of them have been training in that mysterious swordsmanship of Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°And they have become quite adept at it.¡± ¡°Although their cultivation is lower than Xu Yining¡¯s, with the swordsmanship, they manage to hold their own against her when they fight together.¡± Ah? This made Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji uneasy. Wen Hongyao, with a sullen face, said, ¡°Elder Li, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting beaten up for this?¡± Zhao Wuji glared, ¡°With so many talented disciples, can you handle training them all by yourself?¡± ¡°How about Carefree Peak helps you out?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. There was no more time to laugh at Jiang Fan; he hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, quickly stop them.¡± ¡°If anyone gets hurt, it would be a great loss!¡± In Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes, the nearly transformed three women were as precious as porcelain. They couldn¡¯t be easily damaged. Nie Yunxi was filled with bitterness. Once, only she was the pride of their mentor. Now, the three junior sisters had surpassed her, becoming the darlings of their mentor. And all this was thanks to two men. One was that mysterious No.1 Shadow Guard, who brought about Xu Yining¡¯s transformation. The other was Jiang Fan, who gave the two women numerous chances to reinvent themselves. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan, feeling uneasy inside: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°Your two beloved wives are at a disadvantage.¡± Suddenly, she found herself looking forward to it. Who among the women guided by No.1 Shadow Guard and the two favored by Jiang Fan was more skilled? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. The strengths of all three women had been raised by him personally. Unexpectedly, as soon as they met, they started fighting each other using the techniques he taught. Without further delay, Jiang Fan hurried to Heavenly Sword Peak. In front of the Sect Master Hall. Sure enough, he saw three graceful silhouettes intertwined like butterflies moving through flowers. Incessant clashing of swords could be heard. It was Xu Yining in a blue long dress, brandishing a long sword, fighting against Xu Youran and Chen Silin. They had only been apart for ten days, and she had already grasped the basics of the ¡°Illusion Destruction Sword Scripture.¡± With a swing of her sword, several semi-real sword shadows followed, making it very challenging to defend against. Xu Youran, dressed in a round-collar yellow short shirt, was dripping with fragrant sweat as she struggled to fend off Xu Yining¡¯s swordsmanship with ¡°Sword Heart Engraving.¡± In the month they had been apart, her cultivation had advanced from the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Fifth Layer. Even more surprising to Jiang Fan was that she had reached the Second Layer of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±¡ª¡±Sunrise Over the Sea.¡± This was an Earth-level Technique, and she had managed to progress to such an extent in just over a month. It was truly surprising. Fighting alongside her was Chen Silin in a stunning blue dress. She moved like a delicate flower, gracefully coordinating with Xu Youran to counter Xu Yining. Her cultivation had also advanced from the initial Third Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Fourth Layer. She had also comprehended the Second Layer of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± and was even more proficient than Xu Youran. This made Jiang Fan incredulous, ¡°Could Chen Silin really have a talent for Sword Dao?¡± When he first taught them swordsmanship, Chen Silin had shown significantly more progress than Xu Youran. However. Although their swordsmanship was far superior to Xu Yining¡¯s, the disparity in their cultivation levels was insurmountable. As a result, they were slightly at a disadvantage. Struggling to hold on. Despite this, even with Li Qingfeng shouting for them to stop, the two women had no intention of stopping, continuing their entanglement with Xu Yining. Xu Yining was also eager for the fight, showing no intention of stopping. On the contrary, as victory seemed within reach, her attacks became even more fierce. Until Jiang Fan spoke, ¡°Stop it!¡± All three women involuntarily trembled and stopped at once. Upon hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s voice, Xu Yining felt inexplicably flustered. She hurriedly sheathed her sword and tidied her disheveled hair, her beautiful eyes shimmering as she looked at Jiang Fan. Like a child waiting to be praised. Nervous and expectant. ¡°Jiang¡­¡± She was just about to greet him when Xu Youran and Chen Silin squealed in delight, throwing themselves into his arms. ¡°Fan, why are you back too?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with undisguised joy, her ethereal and exquisite face filled with happiness. Chen Silin shyly looked Jiang Fan up and down, asking with concern, ¡°Husband, did you encounter any danger these past days?¡± Jiang Fan patted their slender shoulders, which were barely a handful, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But you two, your progress is astonishing.¡± Not to mention their cultivation¡ª their swordsmanship had progressed far beyond Jiang Fan¡¯s expectations. Xu Youran looked gratefully at Chen Silin and said, ¡°It was Silin who discovered a place with Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, allowing our cultivation to break through a level.¡± ¡°And she also taught me the swordsmanship.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan looked at Chen Silin in surprise, ¡°Do you have such a high comprehension of sword techniques?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes flickered. Did she really have such high comprehension? It was all thanks to the Moon Venerate within her. Their cultivation improvement was also due to the Moon Venerate directing her to a hidden treasure trove of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Even warnings about dangers came from the Moon Venerate. ¡°You¡¯re flattering me, husband.¡± Chen Silin said unnaturally. She didn¡¯t want to hide from Jiang Fan that the Innate Fetus within her was a reincarnated soul fragment known as the Moon Venerate. But the Moon Venerate had threatened that if she dared to reveal it, Jiang Fan would be killed. This left her conflicted. ¡°Siling, are you alright?¡± Jiang Fan asked suspiciously. He always felt Chen Silin was acting strangely, as if she was hiding something and scared he might find out. Chen Silin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she said hurriedly, ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xu Yining who has a problem!¡± To divert Jiang Fan¡¯s attention, Chen Silin changed the topic. With furrowed brows, she stared at Xu Yining and said, ¡°In such a short time, she¡¯s leaped from the Third Layer to the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s mastered a strange swordsmanship.¡± ¡°She says it¡¯s a gift from an old acquaintance.¡± ¡°I wonder which meddling acquaintance made her so powerful!¡± She became increasingly indignant as she spoke. The last time Xu Yining left, she was easily suppressed by Xu Youran. But now, in such a short time, she could fight both Xu Youran and herself, and suppress their combined attacks. Even with the Moon Venerate¡¯s assistance, her own strength hadn¡¯t improved so quickly. It was truly baffling! Chapter 359 - 359 359 Breaking Through On the Spot ?Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Breaking Through On the Spot Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Breaking Through On the Spot Bastard? Jiang Fan coughed dryly and said, ¡°They have experts assisting them, but don¡¯t you have me as well?¡± He immediately took out some Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid and gave her a portion, saying, ¡°This can directly elevate a Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation by one layer.¡± What? Chen Silin¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise and delight as she carefully took it. She had absolute trust in Jiang Fan¡¯s words. Since he said it would break through a Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, it surely wasn¡¯t a lie. However, she obediently handed it to Xu Youran: ¡°Sister, you drink it.¡± The main wife hasn¡¯t tasted it, how could she take it first? Xu Youran didn¡¯t take it, glancing at Jiang Fan, she said, ¡°You drink it first.¡± ¡°Would Fan ever leave me short?¡± Jiang Fan was at a loss whether to cry or laugh. Why was this coming back to him? He immediately took out another portion of the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid, saying, ¡°This is for Youran.¡± Xu Youran curved her beautiful eyes, accepting it with a smile as she examined it: ¡°Is this deed truly that miraculous?¡± Reaching the Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm, breaking through wasn¡¯t as easy as in the Initial Period. Either a long period of meditation and cultivation or rare Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures were needed. ¡°Why not try it and see?¡± Jiang Fan smiled and said. With a skeptical attitude, Xu Youran and Chen Silin sat cross-legged where they stood and ingested the liquid. Soon, as the liquid¡¯s effects took hold. Their Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer and Fifth Layer cultivation levels began rising at visible speed. In just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, both had broken through a layer. Feeling the new Fifth Layer Foundation Establishment Realm, Chen Silin exclaimed excitedly: ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Fifth Layer Foundation Establishment experts were the strongest in Lonely Boat City. She had only been in the Green Cloud Sect for a few months and already saw such drastic changes. Following Jiang Fan, she truly felt it was the luck of her life. Xu Youran¡¯s eyes shone with a different kind of brightness, a bit embarrassed as she said: ¡°Fan, this spiritual liquid must be very precious, right?¡± She always relied on Jiang Fan to break through, making her feel like she was dragging Jiang Fan down. Jiang Fan held the hands of the two women, saying, ¡°You are my women; why would we be formal?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have it, perhaps nothing could be done. If I have it, then of course, you get a share.¡± Nie Yunxi and several other female disciples felt a stifling pressure making it hard to breathe. As senior disciples, they had cultivated for many years to attain their current levels. So how about Xu Youran and Chen Silin? Under Jiang Fan¡¯s care, they easily surpassed most of the senior disciples. Nie Yunxi said bitterly, ¡°Those two are really lucky to have such a good man.¡± She couldn¡¯t help looking at Xu Yining. As Jiang Fan¡¯s former official fianc¨¦e. Her feelings were undoubtedly the most complicated. Seeing Chen Silin and Xu Youran at the Fifth Layer and Sixth Layer Foundation Establishment Realms, there was no way Xu Yining wouldn¡¯t feel regretful, right? Indeed. At this moment, Xu Yining was watching Jiang Fan with a trace of grievance. She had finally made significant progress in strength, planning to avenge her earlier humiliation by defeating the two other women, when Jiang Fan suddenly returned and helped them increase their cultivation levels on the spot. Their cultivation levels had wholly caught up. If they fought again, she would mostly lose. ¡°Jiang Fan, couldn¡¯t you come a bit later?¡± Xu Yining wanted to blame Jiang Fan. As the words reached her mouth, they lost their sharpness and sounded more like ordinary conversation. Jiang Fan finally looked at Xu Yining, calmly saying, ¡°Spend more time on your cultivation.¡± ¡°Why constantly trouble Chen Silin?¡± No need to say it, he already knew why the three had fought. Most likely, she had run into Chen Silin and picked a fight. Then Xu Youran, seeing Chen Silin at a disadvantage, joined in to help balance the situation. For some reason, Xu Yining really couldn¡¯t stand Chen Silin. There weren¡¯t any substantial grudges between the two, right? Truly incomprehensible. Xu Yining¡¯s red lips trembled as she hesitated. Some things were hard for her to say. Xu Youran, however, understood her sister¡¯s state of mind. Having lost her position as the main wife, she naturally felt bitter. Later, finding herself even inferior to Chen Silin, heartache was only natural. ¡°Fan.¡± ¡°Yining received guidance from someone outside, I¡¯m worried that person has ulterior motives.¡± ¡°Who would be so kind to help without a reason?¡± ¡°They must have some desires, right?¡± Looking at Xu Yining¡¯s beautiful and graceful figure, Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Is there any more Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid? Give her a portion.¡± ¡°In the future, reserve a part of your resources for her as well; if not, share half from mine.¡± ¡°So she won¡¯t be manipulated and eventually deceived and harmed.¡± Upon hearing this. Xu Yining reluctantly muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± But her slightly pursed lips and uneasy little hands showed otherwise. She had imagined more than once receiving Jiang Fan¡¯s affection like her sister and Chen Silin. But with her temperament, she could never ask aloud. Xu Youran¡¯s suggestion made her breath catch. Her heart pounded like a little deer thumping against her chest. Her ears perked up, nervous and scared to hear Jiang Fan¡¯s response. Jiang Fan¡¯s temples throbbed. What am I plotting for Xu Yining? It was only for her being Xu Youran¡¯s sister and under Li Qingfeng¡¯s instructions to care for her that I occasionally took care of her. After a brief moment of contemplation, he shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I do have two portions of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s only effective for the Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°Xu Yining is at the Sixth Layer Foundation Establishment Realm; taking it wouldn¡¯t make much sense.¡± ¡°As for future resources, let¡¯s discuss it later.¡± He couldn¡¯t guarantee they¡¯d always be fortunate enough to obtain plenty of cultivation resources for the three of them. It was already challenging enough to cater to Xu Youran and Chen Silin simultaneously. Though this was quite a reasonable statement. To Xu Yining, hearing it in front of all Heavenly Sword Peak disciples felt like a rejection. It was humiliating. Her expectant eyes quickly filled with a layer of mist. She glared at Jiang Fan, biting her lip with tears in her eyes, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your resources!¡± ¡°Just take good care of your two wives.¡± ¡°I will find a way to handle my own matters!¡± ¡°You needn¡¯t worry!¡± Finishing her words, she turned around and ran off, sword in hand. Xu Youran sighed, shooting Jiang Fan a disapproving look: ¡°Could you not say something nicer?¡± ¡°Why make it so humiliating?¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chen Silin smiled bitterly, glancing at the many disciples, and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the place to talk.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to my cave dwelling; I brought back many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. We can chat while we eat.¡± Jiang Fan had no objections. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. The three of them had a pleasant conversation in the cave dwelling, sharing their experiences. Chen Silin initially thought her and Xu Youran¡¯s experiences were dazzling enough. But listening to Jiang Fan¡¯s adventures left her and Xu Youran in awe. He had even offended the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, giving the two women goosebumps. ¡°Who would believe that was a logistical mission? It¡¯s even more dangerous than the front line.¡± Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but worry for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°The Little Demon Girl won¡¯t dare step into the Nine-Sect Land for a while.¡± At this point. He quietly took out the Sky-shattering Bow and handed it to Xu Youran. ¡°This is a top-grade magic weapon, with immense power. It¡¯s for you as a trump card; don¡¯t show it easily.¡± Xu Youran was shocked: ¡°A top-grade magic weapon? How can I accept this? Fan, you face more danger; you should keep it.¡± Jiang Fan stuffed it into Xu Youran¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°I have plenty of magic weapons; this one is a burden.¡± ¡°You have a relatively weaker cultivation, so it¡¯s best for you.¡± ¡°Take the opportunity to practice your archery more often.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s beautiful eyes gleamed with light, feeling the weight in her arms, and sighed softly: ¡°Fan is really too good to me.¡± Chen Silin watched with envy. This was a top-grade magic weapon, the most elite in the Nine-Sect Land, and it was given to Xu Youran just like that. ¡°Siling, you have something too.¡± Jiang Fan reached into his robe and rummaged. Chen Silin¡¯s bright eyes widened in excitement. She also had a share? Could it be a top-grade magic weapon as well? But as Jiang Fan took out the item, her expression froze. Chapter 360 - 360 360 The Moon Venerates Shock ?Chapter 360: Chapter 360 The Moon Venerate¡¯s Shock Chapter 360: Chapter 360 The Moon Venerate¡¯s Shock Because Jiang Fan took out from his bosom. It turned out to be a red tummy covering! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t new. There were obvious signs of wear. Not only did Chen Silin look embarrassed, but even Xu Youran couldn¡¯t stand it and scolded: ¡°How could you give a tummy covering as a gift to Silin?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s been worn before!¡± That¡¯s too outrageous, isn¡¯t it? Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°This is not just an ordinary tummy covering.¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said discontentedly, ¡°No matter what it is, you can¡¯t give something worn by another woman to Silin.¡± Isn¡¯t that insulting to Chen Silin? Seeing that the two were about to quarrel. Chen Silin hurriedly snatched the tummy covering from Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, smiling brightly, ¡°Whatever my husband gives, it definitely won¡¯t be something simple.¡± ¡°And the size and style fit me well.¡± She discreetly put it into her sleeve, her cheeks slightly red. Xu Youran frowned and said, ¡°Siling, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Giving this tummy covering is worse than not giving anything at all.¡± Chen Silin smiled and poured her a cup of tea, ¡°Sister, calm down. My husband has already helped me so much.¡± ¡°Even if he gave nothing, I would still be deeply grateful.¡± ¡°How could I blame him?¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Come, let¡¯s all have some Spirit Fruit.¡± With her leading, the atmosphere eased again. It wasn¡¯t until late at night that Jiang Fan and Xu Youran said their goodbyes and left. Alone, Chen Silin simply tidied up the table. Looking at the empty cave dwelling, she suddenly felt a bit lost and murmured: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if there were more days like this.¡± At this moment. A yawning sound appeared in her mind. ¡°Eh? How did your cultivation reach the Fifth Layer of the Foundation Establishment?¡± It was the reincarnated soul within her, Moon Venerate. Since Chen Silin returned safely to Green Cloud Sect, she had relaxed and slept. But it hadn¡¯t been long. Chen Silin¡¯s realm had unexpectedly risen by one level. ¡°It¡¯s the Spiritual Liquid my husband gave.¡± Chen Silin boasted: ¡°You always say he doesn¡¯t deserve me, but look, isn¡¯t he good to me?¡± ¡°Many senior sisters are so envious, their eyes are red.¡± Moon Venerate pouted, ¡°Rising a small realm makes you this happy!¡± ¡°If you listened to me and went to the Outer Domain, you would have gained much more.¡± Despite her words. There was still some surprise in her heart. Even under her personal supervision, Chen Silin had only improved from the Third Layer to the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Jiang Fan went out and came back, and he also made her rise a level. This guy got quite lucky. The crucial point was that he wasn¡¯t stingy with Chen Silin. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just saying one thing and meaning another.¡± Chen Silin had grown used to Moon Venerate¡¯s nature. Her words sometimes meant the opposite. ¡°My husband gave us a lot. He even gave sister a bow from the Demon Race.¡± ¡°Guess how high the grade is? Top-grade magic artifact!¡± Oh? Moon Venerate showed a look of surprise, ¡°From what I see, the highest grade in this land is only top-grade magic artifact, right?¡± ¡°And he¡¯s willing to give such a precious thing to Xu Youran?¡± ¡°I really underestimated him.¡± Even though she had always looked down on this convenient husband, Jiang Fan. At this moment, she somewhat admitted that this guy was really good to his women. But seeing Chen Silin¡¯s smug look, she felt a bit unwilling, ¡°He only gave that to the main wife.¡± ¡°What about you, his concubine, getting nothing?¡± This made Chen Silin¡¯s expression stiffen slightly, and she replied guiltily, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s something!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan treats me very well too.¡± Hearing her guilty tone, Moon Venerate said teasingly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Show me then, this husband you think so highly of, how much he values you, his concubine.¡± Chen Silin struggled for a moment. Knowing she couldn¡¯t hide it, she finally let out a reluctant sigh: ¡°Jiang Fan did give me a gift.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± She took out the red tummy covering from her sleeve, looking slightly resistant. She murmured, ¡°I would rather he gave me a plain new tummy covering.¡± ¡°Even if it was made of ordinary material, I would happily wear it.¡± ¡°But something worn by another, how could I use it?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he was thinking.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± She looked at the tummy covering, not knowing what to do with it. Toss it away? That¡¯s a gift from Jiang Fan. Wear it? She found it hard to convince herself to wear something intimate that another woman had worn. Moreover, Moon Venerate would definitely mock her low status as a concubine, right? But after waiting for a while, there was no sound from Moon Venerate. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡± Moon Venerate finally made a sound. Her tone was rather complex, ¡°Jiang Fan is really good to you.¡± ¡°He gave you such a treasure.¡± ¡°You, as a concubine, truly deserve better.¡± Huh? Chen Silin blinked and looked at the old tummy covering again, ¡°You mean this is a treasure?¡± She looked at it from all angles but couldn¡¯t see anything special. Moon Venerate lightly nodded, ¡°This is a tummy covering woven from the silk of the Moon Viewing Ancient Silkworm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of the best defensive magical treasures below the Divinity Transformation Realm.¡± ¡°In the Nine-Sect Land, you might not find another one.¡± ¡°In terms of value, it¡¯s much higher than the Sky-shattering Bow.¡± What? Chen Silin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This tummy covering has such a big origin?¡± She felt a bit dazed. This inconspicuous tummy covering turned out to be such a powerful defensive magical treasure. Immediately, she was beaming with excitement, saying: ¡°I knew it, my husband wouldn¡¯t give me something already worn by someone else.¡± ¡°Turns out it¡¯s such a powerful defensive magical treasure!¡± ¡°Although I am a concubine, my husband has never treated me as one.¡± A trace of emotion flowed in her eyes. Moon Venerate rubbed her forehead, ¡°Sigh! I shouldn¡¯t have told you!¡± ¡°Look at you, completely bewitched, even more unwilling to leave him now.¡± Chen Silin happily compared the size of the tummy covering to her chest, saying sweetly: ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t leave my husband.¡± ¡°Never in my life!¡± Speaking of Jiang Fan. After sending Xu Youran back to her cave dwelling, he headed down Heavenly Sword Peak alone. Walking under the moonlight, he made his way towards Sect Master Peak. As he passed by the square. A shadow suddenly flashed in the corner of his eye. He looked around and saw a black-clothed figure dashing rapidly from the direction of the Medicine Garden. As the person landed, they lightly tapped the ground, leaping eight or nine zhang away. It was obviously an excellent movement technique. Jiang Fan was puzzled. No one in Green Cloud Sect had such high-level movement techniques, and this person came from the important Medicine Garden. Could it be an outsider stealing the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from the Medicine Garden? He immediately became alert, shouting: ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing in Green Cloud Sect?¡± Ruan Qingsu frowned slightly. She had come to Green Cloud Sect with her master to handle a report from Supreme Sect Master. Her master was in seclusion, and she had nothing to do, so she practiced her movement technique at night when no one was around. Suddenly being scolded, she showed displeasure, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± She had been practicing her movement technique at night for several days, and everyone in Green Cloud Sect should have known. Where did this Green Cloud Sect person come from, being so rude? Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. Acting covertly in Green Cloud Sect and scolding him for meddling. ¡°If you don¡¯t explain yourself, you¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Swish¡ª He tapped the ground with his foot and immediately activated his movement technique, swiftly chasing after her. Ruan Qingsu was startled. She exclaimed, ¡°What an amazing movement technique! How can it be stronger than mine?¡± She was about to reveal her identity but then had a second thought. Her movement technique hadn¡¯t broken through for a long time. If someone practiced with her, would it improve faster? With this thought, she decided not to reveal her identity and instead boasted arrogantly: ¡°What¡¯s there to explain? Of course, I¡¯m here to steal things from your sect!¡± ¡°Catch me if you can!¡± She had the Second Level of Core Formation cultivation. Even if the person in front caught up with her, what could they do to her? But she had no idea. She had encountered the one person she should never have met! Chapter 361 - 361 361 Stop Fighting I鈥檓 from the Heavenly ?Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Stop Fighting, I¡¯m from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Stop Fighting, I¡¯m from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion ¡°Arrogant!¡± Jiang Fan laughed, incensed. He¡¯d seen audacious types before, but never someone so utterly dismissive. A thief discovered, yet still acting so brazenly. It was truly a first! ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± The words barely lingered in the air before Jiang Fan had already darted forward at an astonishing speed. Ruan Qingsu was not worried¡ªin fact, she seemed delighted. Her lips curled slightly as she said, ¡°Relying on words alone won¡¯t keep me here!¡± Without hesitation, she too employed her movement technique and dashed away. She had been cultivating *Shifting Shadow*, an Earth-level intermediate movement technique treasured by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. At its deepest level, it was said to exhibit effects akin to *Shrinking Land into Inches*. She had only cultivated it to the First Layer thus far. Still, it granted her the startling ability to cover eight zhang in a single step. Moreover, as the technique unfolded, a sequence of illusions scattered in different directions. For a brief moment, it was impossible to distinguish her true form from the illusions. Chasing her became an arduous task. Jiang Fan hesitated for a second. ¡°This is¡­¡± It was his first encounter with such an enigmatic movement technique. The fact that it naturally came with illusions to mislead enemies amazed him. Whether for escape or in combat, it was far superior to ordinary movement techniques. ¡°This female thief¡¯s movement technique is remarkably intricate,¡± Jiang Fan admitted, somewhat envious of her skill. However, those illusions that might confuse others posed no challenge for him. He concentrated his spiritual power between his fingers and swept them across his eyes. *Qi Observation Technique*, derived from the *Undying Medical Book*, suddenly activated. This technique was originally designed to allow healers to observe a patient¡¯s internal organs and assess deeper pathological conditions. Used in combat, however, it practically turned into a perfect tactical advantage. After all, illusions could never possess internal organs. Once Qi Observation Technique unfolded, Jiang Fan¡¯s field of view revealed a void within all the illusionary figures. Only the one rushing eastward had clearly visible internal organs. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t get away!¡± Without hesitation, he employed his movement technique and darted after her. Ruan Qingsu, who had been smirking in anticipation of Jiang Fan chasing after the illusions like a headless fly, suddenly froze. Her expression changed dramatically. Jiang Fan was ignoring all the illusions and was heading straight toward her. ¡°No way! Did he figure out which one is my true body?¡± *Ruan Qingsu found it hard to believe.* Once more, she used her movement technique to flee further away, scattering countless indistinguishable illusions along the way. Yet, to her dismay, Jiang Fan continued to lock onto her, narrowing the gap between them rapidly. When she was about to be caught, Ruan Qingsu finally confirmed that her illusions were useless against Jiang Fan. She cried out, ¡°You can see through to my true body?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze turned cool. ¡°Take a guess.¡± Immediately, he unleashed a strike of *Wandering Dragon Palm* toward her shoulder plate. Ruan Qingsu raised an eyebrow, saw that it was a Profound-level high sword technique, and scoffed: ¡°Do you think this level of skill is enough to capture me?¡± ¡°Water Lotus!¡± Her pale jade-like hand shot out at astonishing speed, colliding directly with Jiang Fan¡¯s handprint. A tyrannical burst of force from an Earth-level technique exploded from her palm. However, the expected scene of her single strike repelling Jiang Fan did not unfold. On the contrary, an incomparably dense and potent palm force matched hers evenly. This greatly surprised her. Both were palm techniques, yet an Earth-level skill couldn¡¯t suppress a Profound-level high skill? *Only the very top-tier Profound-level techniques could exhibit this kind of power,* she thought. Jiang Fan also felt a bit surprised. ¡°Someone skilled in such advanced techniques is actually dabbling as a petty thief!¡± He had executed the final move of *Wandering Dragon Palm*, *Dragon Destruction*. Its power rivaled even Earth-level techniques. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This woman was able to match him strike for strike, which suggested her skill must stem from an Earth-level technique. He struggled to understand; practitioners capable of cultivating techniques of this level were rare jewels within the Nine Sects. They should possess considerable status and prestige. A petty thief, though? Ruan Qingsu snorted: ¡°If I didn¡¯t steal, how would I acquire such powerful techniques?¡± Her palm suddenly surged with force, and spiritual power from the Second Level of Core Formation erupted, forcing Jiang Fan backward. Regaining his balance, Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes, saying, ¡°Surrender now, and I¡¯ll give you a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Ruan Qingsu reacted as if she had just heard a joke: ¡°With your Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, you think you can be ruthless toward me?¡± ¡°Come on then, let me see just how ruthless you can be.¡± She beckoned with her finger, a smug smile stretching across her face. Jiang Fan said no more. He summoned his spiritual power, then struck decisively with a finger! ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± The final move of *Heavenly Ruined Finger*¡ªits power was no weaker than the first move of an Earth-level intermediate technique! A dazzling, multicolored light spot bloomed at his fingertip. As soon as the light emerged, the space around his fingertip vibrated with crackling sounds, rippling intensely. It seemed as though the light might rip the surrounding space apart. Dangerous energy radiated outward. The smile vanished from Ruan Qingsu¡¯s face. Her expression morphed into shock. ¡°An¡­ Earth-level finger technique?¡± She realized Jiang Fan was taking this seriously. *Perhaps the banter had gone too far.* But for her, a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, bowing her head and admitting fault to someone from the Green Cloud Sect was out of the question. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡± Ruan Qingsu muttered, lifting her jade-like finger to unleash her own Earth-level finger technique. As she struck, brilliant white petals resembling dazzling lotuses soared toward Jiang Fan. However, her finger technique was only at the First Layer. It couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Fan¡¯s technique, which he had cultivated to the Third Layer. Jiang Fan¡¯s finger shot forth. The multicolored light spot instantly transformed into a terrifying rainbow-like beam. It pierced through the air like a radiant spear. In the blink of an eye, it shattered all the lotuses and charged straight toward Ruan Qingsu. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s expression shifted drastically! *Despite both being Earth-level techniques, her own was utterly crushed.* She frantically tapped her chest. A jade pendant around her neck shattered, releasing beams of brilliant clear light to envelop her. It turned out to be a Protective Dharma Treasure. Bang¡ª The rainbow light struck the clear light barrier, as if sinking into a dense cushion of cotton. It stopped just one chi from Ruan Qingsu¡¯s face, unable to progress further. As the spiritual power dissipated, the beam vanished entirely. Ruan Qingsu broke into a cold sweat. If not for a Defensive Magical Treasure capable of withstanding attacks from the Fifth Level of Core Formation, she might have suffered grave injuries. *Reflecting upon this, frustration bubbled up within her.* She glared at Jiang Fan in annoyance: ¡°You¡¯ve wasted one of my Protective Dharma Treasures!¡± ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t play games with you!¡± She turned on her heel and decisively employed her movement technique, aiming to leave at once. But to her surprise, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± With the tip of his foot lightly touching the ground, he accelerated at an astonishing speed and chased after her. Seeing Jiang Fan unwilling to yield, Ruan Qingsu fumed with a mix of shock and fury: ¡°What more do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already retreating willingly.¡± For a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, taking the initiative to withdraw was already a considerable loss of face. Yet here was someone from the Green Cloud Sect, relentlessly pushing for more. ¡°I already gave you a chance to surrender,¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s legs emitted rings of lightning as he covertly performed *Three Pure Thunder Shadow*. This leg technique was designed specifically to counter defenses! The protective light shield ahead might not be able to withstand it! Ruan Qingsu snapped in anger: ¡°You¡¯re so cheeky! I guess I¡¯ve spoiled you too much?¡± ¡°Cloud-breaking Finger!¡± She unleashed a finger strike far more formidable than before. The white lotuses morphed into colorful blossoms. Their power increased exponentially. This was the Second Layer of her Earth-level finger technique¡ªa trump card she prided herself on. For someone of her age to cultivate an Earth-level finger technique to the Second Layer wasn¡¯t merely rare¡ªit was extraordinary. There were only a handful who could withstand this level of force! Initially, she had planned to keep this strike as a secret weapon. *It was meant to give the senior disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion a ¡°surprise.¡±* Yet she hadn¡¯t expected to be forced to use it in the relatively insignificant Green Cloud Sect. Chapter 362 - 362 362 Master Someone is Bullying Me ?Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Master, Someone is Bullying Me Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Master, Someone is Bullying Me Colorful lotus flowers bloomed all the way, instantly reaching Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression did not change. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± He stepped forward with both legs. Thunder roared between his legs like twin dragons. The tyrannical power of thunder crushed the incoming colorful lotus flowers into fragments. Immediately, the Thunder Dragon did not slow down. It fiercely struck the Bright Light Shield. ¡°What?¡± Ruan Qingsu was shocked. Her strongest attack was destroyed effortlessly by the opponent! Moreover, it was a Thunder Technique? Wasn¡¯t this a cultivation technique from the True Thunder Sect? Why was it appearing in the Green Cloud Sect? Countless thoughts flashed through her mind in an instant. As the thunder light appeared, she finally saw her opponent¡¯s face clearly through the darkness. It was the face of an eighteen-year-old boy, and she was instantly stunned. ¡°How is this possible!¡± She had always thought that she was fighting an older disciple from the Green Cloud Sect who had been cultivating for many years. Who knew, it turned out to be a somewhat immature boy! Her mind was in chaos. Who was this person? Since when did the Green Cloud Sect have such a formidable and monstrous young disciple? Thinking about how she was being beaten back again and again by a young disciple, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed and angry: ¡°Boy, enough!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you are so great just because you have learned some powerful cultivation techniques!¡± ¡°Be careful my defensive barrier doesn¡¯t counterattack and seriously injure you!¡± She looked at the approaching legs without fear. This layer of the shield could withstand a blow from a Fifth Layer expert. How could a young boy, relying on some techniques, harm her? But, in the next moment. Her face changed drastically! Jiang Fan¡¯s foot stepped on the shield. The dim brilliance immediately emitted a strong counterattack, trying to reflect the power of this leg back. However. The thunder between Jiang Fan¡¯s legs roared like an angry dragon, crashing into the shield. This indestructible Bright Light Shield was immediately dissolved by the destructive power of lightning. With a ¡°snap,¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it burst like a balloon. The shield shattered instantly. Jiang Fan¡¯s feet mercilessly stepped toward Ruan Qingsu¡¯s chest. By the time Ruan Qingsu reacted, she only had time to raise her arms in front of her chest. Bang¡ª A dull sound. Ruan Qingsu was kicked flying backward. The immense force caused her arms to tremble, and her chest felt heavy. A metallic taste rose from her throat. ¡°You¡­¡± Flying back several zhangs, Ruan Qingsu steadied herself in a somewhat disheveled state, both ashamed and angry: ¡°Why are you so heavy-handed?¡± Jiang Fan landed, hands behind his back, and coldly said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said you wanted to see my capabilities?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t expect me to show mercy!¡± Whosh¡ª He turned into a shadow, swiftly flying over. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s pupils shrank, her scalp tingling: ¡°Stop! I¡¯m Ruan Qingsu, a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°Just now was just a joke!¡± As she spoke, her charming face turned red. Heavens! She was actually forced to beg for mercy from a young disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. If this got back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she would be too embarrassed to face anyone. Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°So you are a senior sister from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, hm¡­¡± Just as Ruan Qingsu thought this would be the end of it, Jiang Fan suddenly struck with a Regretful Dragon! The powerful multicolored beam instantly pierced through her shoulder armor, bringing out a burst of blood flowers. ¡°Ah!¡± Ruan Qingsu, caught off guard, screamed in pain. She cried out: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face was full of coldness: ¡°A member of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would call themselves a thief?¡± ¡°Do you take me for a three-year-old?¡± As he spoke, he struck with another Wandering Dragon Palm. Ruan Qingsu, enduring the pain, barely responded with a palm strike, only to be sent flying and heavily crashing to the ground. Injured repeatedly, she could no longer hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing Jiang Fan approaching again, she hurriedly said: ¡°I am really a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± Jiang Fan coldly said: ¡°Then surrender, and I will take you to the Sect Master to be dealt with!¡± Ruan Qingsu bit her teeth, saying: ¡°You wish!¡± What a joke? An esteemed disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, being captured as a female thief and paraded in front of the Green Cloud Sect Master. If this got out, her reputation would be utterly destroyed. Rather than that, it would be better to die! Jiang Fan sneered: ¡°I knew you were a thief!¡± ¡°You dare impersonate a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°I will not pardon you!¡± He immediately struck with a palm! Ruan Qingsu, in fury and shame, pulled out several iron balls and threw them at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. He quickly released several lines of finger force to strike the iron balls. Bang bang bang¡ª The iron balls exploded violently on the spot. Seizing the opportunity while Jiang Fan was obstructed, Ruan Qingsu turned to flee, shouting as she ran: ¡°You brat, this isn¡¯t over!¡± Seeing the distance widen, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Resolutely, he took off the long jade box from his back and retrieved the top-grade magic weapon, an ancient zither. He plucked the zither with five fingers. A terrifying sound wave swept forward like an overwhelming force. Sssss¡ª In an instant, the fleeing Ruan Qingsu had her clothes torn by the powerful sound wave, exposing a considerable amount of flesh. Her back was further cut with deep, flesh-revealing wounds. ¡°Ah!!¡± Ruan Qingsu screamed as she fell to the ground. ¡°How do you also know Sound Path Techniques?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a secret technique of the Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± What kind of monster did she encounter? She couldn¡¯t win the fight, and she couldn¡¯t escape. Jiang Fan put away the zither, flew over, and snorted coldly: ¡°If you had surrendered earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡± Ruan Qingsu gritted her teeth: ¡°In your dreams!¡± Seeing Jiang Fan approaching. She painfully took out a fist-sized silver-white orb and smashed it hard on the ground. With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound. The orb cracked open. Thick white smoke quickly filled the air, enveloping the entire area. Jiang Fan used his eyesight, but he couldn¡¯t see beyond three zhang. Ruan Qingsu, injured, quickly disappeared into the mist. He squinted. Silently, he raised his ears and listened carefully. After a moment. The sound of a branch being stepped on reached his ears. He decisively drew his sword! Rubbing his hands together, the Sorrow Frost Sword spun rapidly between his palms. At the same time, spiritual power flowed through his body like a sharp sword. The Sword Heart activated. ¡°Go!¡± Clang¡ª A sharp sound pierced through the air, resounding in the sky. The next moment, a scream of terror echoed from the mist. ¡°Ah!!¡± ¡°You¡­ you even know Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed. He flew towards the sound. But he only saw a pool of blood left on the ground, the person already gone. When the mist cleared. There was no trace of the female thief. Jiang Fan picked up the Sorrow Frost Sword, feeling a bit speechless: ¡°She still managed to escape.¡± ¡°It was all for nothing.¡± However, although the Sword Control Technique didn¡¯t kill her, it did leave her seriously injured. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so much blood. She probably wouldn¡¯t dare to come back to the Green Cloud Sect to steal. Thinking of this, he sheathed his sword and returned to the cave mansion as if nothing had happened. Little did he know. In the back mountain of the Green Cloud Sect. Ruan Qingsu clutched her bleeding abdomen, stumbling and falling in front of a temporarily constructed cave mansion. She weakly pounded on the stone door, crying out: ¡°Master¡­¡± After a while. The stone door rumbled open. A forty-something woman, well-maintained and dignified but with a very cold expression, walked out with a displeased face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to disturb me unless it was important while I¡¯m in closed-door cultivation?¡± But halfway through her words, she was shocked by Ruan Qingsu¡¯s injuries, exclaiming: ¡°How did you get hurt like this?¡± Ruan Qingsu¡¯s grievances burst out, and she began to cry uncontrollably: ¡°Waaahh¡­ Master, someone bullied me!¡± ¡°Waaahhh¡­¡± Chapter 363 - 363 363 Eating Melons ?Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Eating Melons Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Eating Melons The woman in palace dress quickly hugged her in distress. Ruan Qingsu was usually such a proud disciple, wasn¡¯t she? Even if she lost a piece of flesh, she wouldn¡¯t furrow her brows. But now, she was crying like this. It was clear how wronged she felt! The woman in palace dress carefully examined her body and noticed the bloodstains at the corner of her mouth. Her shoulder blade was pierced through. Even more terrifying was her abdomen, which was pierced with a blood hole by a sharp sword. Frightened, the woman¡¯s face changed drastically, and she quickly took out a treasured top-grade healing pill and fed it to her. At this. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s pale face finally regained a bit of color. ¡°Who did this? To dare treat you so ruthlessly!¡± The woman in palace dress coldly demanded. Ruan Qingsu found it difficult to speak. Because she wasn¡¯t hurt by her physical injuries. But by the blow to her self-esteem. So she bit her red lips lightly, too ashamed to mention it, and said, ¡°Forget it, Master.¡± ¡°I was at fault first in this matter.¡± ¡°Just take it as a lesson learned.¡± If she hadn¡¯t teased the other person, causing a misunderstanding, how could things have come to this? ¡°Speak!¡± The woman in palace dress raised her voice and sternly ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t cover it up!¡± ¡°He injured my disciple like this and completely disregarded me, Lin Yuheng!¡± ¡°This is no longer just your issue!¡± In her mind, Ruan Qingsu was attacked in the Green Cloud Sect. Who else could it be? It could only be someone from the Green Cloud Sect! And to injure Ruan Qingsu to this extent, it could directly exclude the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. The attacker must either be an elder from a certain peak or one of those retired deacons from old disciples¡¯ positions. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s body trembled, sensing her master¡¯s anger. She knew she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, her cheeks burning as she said, ¡°It was¡­ it was a young boy.¡± Hmm? Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression froze, puzzled, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could there be such a powerful young boy who could beat her carefully trained disciple like this? The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion did have a few such freakish individuals. But this was the Green Cloud Sect. The bottom-ranked Green Cloud Sect among the Nine Sects! Ruan Qingsu bitterly said, ¡°Disciple didn¡¯t see it wrong, it was indeed a young boy.¡± ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t mind being injured like this, but I feel wronged for betraying Master¡¯s years of teaching, being terribly humiliated by an unknown youth.¡± Lin Yuheng was even more shocked, saying, ¡°Explain everything from the beginning to the end!¡± Thus, Ruan Qingsu had no choice but to brace herself and detail how she disgraced herself the entire time. ¡°Impossible!¡± After hearing her, Lin Yuheng categorically denied it. She even suspected if Ruan Qingsu was dreaming. ¡°He is only eighteen?¡± ¡°Yet is proficient in Earth-level Palm Technique, Earth-level Finger Technique, Earth-level Leg Technique, and Earth-level Sound Path Technique?¡± ¡°He wore Green Cloud Sect¡¯s clothing but also practiced the True Thunder Sect¡¯s techniques and Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s techniques?¡± ¡°He is only in the Foundation Establishment Realm but can break through the protective jade pendant I gave you?¡± ¡°And you said he can control his sword to attack from a distance?¡± ¡°Do you believe what you are saying?¡± A person¡¯s energy is limited. To cultivate one Earth-level technique to a significant degree is already remarkable. Simultaneously cultivating four Earth-level techniques sounded incredibly fantastical. And the rest were even more so. Cultivating True Thunder Sect¡¯s techniques? And also Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s techniques? How could that be possible? Even more absurd, a Foundation Establishment Realm breaking through the defense of a Fifth-Level Core Formation, was this even remotely possible? Okay, even putting that aside. Controlling a sword to attack from a distance. Isn¡¯t this Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique? Throughout the Nine-Sect Land, besides Xu Qingyang, no one else knew it. How could a young boy suddenly appear, proficient in Sword Control Technique? ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t lie, everything I said was true.¡± Ruan Qingsu¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness, ¡°Although it sounds unbelievable.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s all genuinely experienced by the disciple.¡± ¡°Otherwise, where did these injuries come from?¡± Lin Yuheng shook her head. She naturally believed that Ruan Qingsu was injured by someone. But the process she described was so outrageous it was beyond the nine-layered heaven. It was hard to convince herself to believe such words. ¡°No matter how this person injured you, I will seek justice for you!¡± ¡°Come! I will demand an explanation from Liu Wuchen!¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Fan, who was quietly cultivating. After returning to his cave, he replayed the battle with the female thief and was quite dissatisfied with his performance. Despite using most of his techniques, he couldn¡¯t detain a Second-Level Core Formation martial artist. ¡°My technique cultivation is still inadequate.¡± After much thought, Jiang Fan took down the long zither and placed it across his knees. A cultivation technique, ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique,¡± appeared in his mind. He had already successfully comprehended the first layer, ¡°Tiger Roar,¡± in the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s main hall. The power of which, currently, no one could withstand. However, from today¡¯s battle, it showed that against an opponent with exceptional movement techniques, the killing power was very limited. He decided to try comprehending a higher layer. Hoping it could address the shortcomings. Closing his eyes, he carefully comprehended the second layer. As dawn arrived. He slowly opened his eyes, a trace of joy flowing in them. ¡°The predecessor who created the ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡¯ seemed to have noticed the flaw that ¡®Tiger Roar¡¯ wasn¡¯t quick enough in its killing speed.¡± ¡°The second layer, ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯, not only enhances the power but also adds the penetrating effect of sound waves.¡± With this thought in mind. He eagerly started circulating his spiritual power. His hands gently strummed the zither. A series of sharp and rapid notes suddenly burst out. Like waves on a sunlit sea, suddenly a fierce dragon leapt out, issuing a thunderous roar at close range. The sound was deep and high-pitched, shattering eardrums and causing the entire body¡¯s blood and spiritual power to become chaotic. At the same time. The terrifying notes instantly swept in all directions. Bang bang bang¡ª A series of explosive sounds of stones shattering echoed throughout the chamber. Looking around. The thick-walled chamber was perforated by the sound waves. Beams of light penetrated through, making the smoke-filled chamber fluctuate between light and dark. Jiang Fan clicked his tongue in astonishment. Just one attempt turned the chamber into a sieve! If he met that female thief again, she would no longer be left with just skin-deep injuries. Even more importantly. This sound wave could disrupt a person¡¯s blood and spiritual power, in other words, it could cause brief paralysis. Perfectly countering fast-moving enemies! Trying to escape the range of the sound waves with movement techniques would become extremely difficult. ¡°Heh, I would hope to encounter that female thief again, using her to practice my skills.¡± Jiang Fan muttered. Thump thump thump¡ª Knocks came from outside the stone door. It was Tao Zhengjun. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Master is summoning you.¡± Jiang Fan opened the door and looked at the senior brother with whom he had had some minor disputes, asking: ¡°Did Master give any instructions?¡± Tao Zhengjun expressed goodwill, saying, ¡°It¡¯s the Special Commissioner from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion with a matter, the Sect Master urgently summoned all members of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not specifically about you, Junior Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yesterday, he suffered a humiliating defeat at Cao Zhen¡¯s hands. Jiang Fan easily crushed Cao Zhen, avenging him, so he took the initiative to make peace, hoping to resolve the past unpleasantness. Jiang Fan naturally welcomed this. Saying, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Tao, for the reminder.¡± ¡°But, what major issue does this Special Commissioner have that requires the entire Green Cloud Sect to gather?¡± Tao Zhengjun shook his head, ¡°Not sure.¡± ¡°But I heard that last night, all the elders and deacons of the Green Cloud Sect were tormented and didn¡¯t get any sleep.¡± ¡°It seems someone offended this commissioner, inciting her wrath.¡± Jiang Fan was puzzled. Who was foolish enough to offend the commissioner this badly? Chapter 364 - 364 364 Eating Melon Seeds on Your Own Head ?Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Eating Melon Seeds on Your Own Head Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Eating Melon Seeds on Your Own Head The special envoy from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion came specifically to demand justice. If she wasn¡¯t treated well, how did she get provoked instead? However, this matter had nothing to do with him. He only needed to be a bystander, watching from the sidelines. So, he arrived at the square in front of the Sect Master Hall with a relaxed face. The place was packed with people. Besides people from Sect Master Peak, there were elders and disciples from various peaks. Even those Deacons who were rarely seen were all gathered here. Other than during the disciple ranking, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s first time seeing so many people from Green Cloud Sect gathered. One could sense the seriousness of the situation. He stood on tiptoe, looking towards the center of the square. He saw a well-maintained woman in palace attire sitting with dignity. Liu Wuchen and several elders accompanied her, constantly putting on flattering smiles. Without a doubt, this was the special envoy from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. In front of the woman in palace attire stood a tall and familiar figure, comparing each Deacon standing in a row before her. She wore a lightweight silk dress with ink wash designs, her posture tall and slender, with a graceful and charming figure. Her jade face was white as snow, with delicate and rosy skin. A high nose and piercing eyes. She was a beautiful woman with a decent appearance. At this moment, she was intently scrutinizing several Deacons. After carefully looking them over, she slightly shook her head and turned to the woman in palace attire and said, ¡°Master, no.¡± Lin Yuheng gently sipped her tea and calmly said, ¡°Switch to another batch.¡± Liu Wuchen rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Commissioner Lin, these are already the last of the Deacons.¡± ¡°Are you certain your disciple confirmed that the perpetrator is from our Green Cloud Sect?¡± Lin Yuheng put down her tea cup. Her eyebrows slightly lifted as she said, ¡°Are you sure not a single Deacon has been missed?¡± Several elders had already been identified by Ruan Qingsu last night. There was only this large number of Deacons, who she had been recognizing till now. Liu Wuchen said, ¡°All the Deacons in the sect are here.¡± ¡°Those not in the sect are out on missions; it¡¯s impossible for them to be involved.¡± He was quite puzzled. Who exactly was it that injured Ruan Qingsu so badly? Last night when he saw those injuries, his mouth couldn¡¯t stop twitching. The person was really ruthless! Had Ruan Qingsu not escaped quickly, she might have lost her life. But who would be insane enough to bully a disciple from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Even Feng Guchan wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble him by targeting Lin Yuheng¡¯s disciple. Because if it was discovered, the consequences for Feng Guchan would be unbearable. Lin Yuheng frowned deeply, asking Ruan Qingsu, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve recognized everyone?¡± After working tirelessly since midnight, Ruan Qingsu, whose head was a bit dizzy, had long been wanting to give up. Now, having recognized all the Deacons, she breathed a long sigh of relief, shaking her head, she said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That person¡¯s appearance is very easy to recognize.¡± ¡°If they appeared, I could recognize them instantly.¡± Though she had only seen the face for a moment under a flash of lightning, she couldn¡¯t forget it. She already had a psychological shadow regarding that face. Lin Yuheng, greatly dissatisfied, questioned Liu Wuchen, ¡°Sect Master Liu, besides elders and Deacons, do you have any other masters in your sect?¡± Liu Wuchen gave a bitter smile, ¡°Our sect has only Supreme Elders, Sect Master, elders, Deacons, and disciples.¡± ¡°Commissioner Lin, are you suggesting it might be one of our Supreme Elders or disciples?¡± Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression froze. She had met several of the Supreme Elders of Green Cloud Sect. They didn¡¯t match Ruan Qingsu¡¯s description at all. As for the disciples, If her disciple, trained meticulously with the resources of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, was beaten up like this by a disciple of Green Cloud Sect, S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she might as well die from shame right there! Sparing herself from returning to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and dying of embarrassment from the ridicule! However, despite thoroughly searching Green Cloud Sect, the person they were looking for was nowhere to be found. Even Lin Yuheng began to doubt, saying, ¡°Qingsu, are you sure that person is from Green Cloud Sect?¡± She started to believe Liu Wuchen¡¯s judgment a bit. It might be an outsider trying to frame Green Cloud Sect by deliberately creating trouble. ¡°This¡­¡± Ruan Qingsu also hesitated. She saw the attire under the lightning flash, it was indeed from Green Cloud Sect. But if the other party was really from Green Cloud Sect, why couldn¡¯t they be found? As things had reached this point, she was also tired. It was better to let it go. Just consider it a loss suffered in silence. After all, she had her own faults in the matter, getting beaten up wasn¡¯t entirely undeserved. ¡°Maybe I mistook the attire,¡± she said. Ruan Qingsu sighed and cupped her hands towards Liu Wuchen and several elders as well as the Deacons present. ¡°I apologize deeply for the trouble I¡¯ve caused all the elders, senior brothers, and Deacons,¡± she said. Having lost track of which ones were the Deacons, she cupped her hands and turned around in a circle. However, When she turned at a certain angle, out of the corner of her eye, she spotted a face with a nosy expression peering around. She involuntarily shivered as if struck by lightning. Quickly fixing her eyes on the face. A nightmarish young face appeared before her! Memories of her desperate escape last night flashed through her mind. A chill ran up from her feet to her head. Pointing at Jiang Fan, she cried out, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Master! It¡¯s him!¡± Lin Yuheng, who had just given up on the hunt for the culprit and was prepared to swallow her frustration, suddenly became spirited and said, ¡°He indeed belongs to Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°Which one?¡± But, following Ruan Qingsu¡¯s pointing finger, she was slightly confused, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re pointing at the right person?¡± She was pointing at a rather young-looking face, probably eighteen years old. At this age, he should still be a new disciple of Green Cloud Sect, right? Liu Wuchen was initially startled. Was it really done by someone from his sect? But upon seeing that it was Jiang Fan she was pointing at, he instead looked at Ruan Qingsu with a puzzled glance. She appeared quite normal. No matter what, since she identified Jiang Fan, he must respond appropriately, gesturing for Jiang Fan to come over: ¡°Come over here for a moment.¡± The still somewhat clueless Jiang Fan, being called out suddenly, hesitated for a moment. Confused, he parted the crowd and came to Liu Wuchen¡¯s side, ¡°Master, did you call me?¡± Liu Wuchen pointed at Jiang Fan and introduced him, ¡°Commissioner Lin,¡± ¡°This is my young disciple.¡± ¡°He joined the sect not long ago. Though he has no Spirit Root, he¡¯s diligent and eager to learn, and I value him highly.¡± ¡°If he has offended your disciple, I, as his master, apologize on his behalf.¡± ¡°However, he can¡¯t possibly be responsible for such a serious offense as injuring her.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t wrong him.¡± Knowing that he was indeed a new disciple, Lin Yuheng immediately excluded him from suspicion. How could a newcomer possibly be so powerful? Moreover, Liu Wuchen¡¯s slightly annoyed remarks made the accusing Lin Yuheng feel somewhat embarrassed. She wore an apologetic expression and said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, you¡¯re mistaken, my disciple has no intention of falsely accusing your disciple.¡± ¡°She has identified the wrong person.¡± Saying so, she angrily glared at Ruan Qingsu and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to this junior brother?¡± ¡°How could you make such a mistake, what were you thinking?¡± Falsely accusing a veteran disciple was one thing, but falsely accusing a new disciple who had only joined for a few months, who would believe it wasn¡¯t a frame-up? As her master, she felt quite embarrassed. Apologize to him? Ruan Qingsu immediately said, ¡°Master, it is him! I didn¡¯t mistake him!¡± Liu Wuchen, who was already somewhat annoyed, now truly got a little angry. Regardless of whether he favored Jiang Fan or not, he couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone smearing his disciple. ¡°Miss Ruan, you need to take responsibility for your words!¡± ¡°Are you meaning to say that a newly initiated disciple of our Green Cloud Sect heavily injured your greatly skilled disciple from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± ¡°According to you, my disciple is skilled in many Earth-level Techniques, and also proficient in the techniques of True Thunder Sect and Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± ¡°Even more amazingly, he mastered Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°Ha, my disciple is so extraordinarily talented, yet I, his master, am completely unaware?¡± Chapter 365 - 365 365 Jiang Fan Feeling Guilty ?Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Jiang Fan Feeling Guilty Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Jiang Fan Feeling Guilty The elders of the Green Cloud Sect were speechless. Wen Hongyao looked at Ruan Qingsu as if she were examining a patient: ¡°If our sect had such a genius disciple, I would happily lose twenty years of my life!¡± Even Feng Guchan, who usually targeted Jiang Fan, nearly spat out his tea after hearing this. ¡°Thank you, Miss Ruan, for your high regard for our Green Cloud Sect disciple.¡± ¡°However, the kind of disciple you mentioned does not exist.¡± Lin Yuheng¡¯s face flushed. She glared at Ruan Qingsu and shouted: ¡°Shut up! Stop talking nonsense!¡± Such an extraordinary disciple could not even be nurtured by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. How could the Green Cloud Sect have one? And a newly joined disciple at that? At this moment, she suspected that Ruan Qingsu had injured her brain. Her words were nonsensical. Feeling embarrassed, she repeatedly bowed to Liu Wuchen and the elders of the Green Cloud Sect: ¡°I apologize for this embarrassment.¡± ¡°My disciple might be a little mentally unclear and talks erratically.¡± ¡°Please forgive us, please forgive us.¡± What was supposed to be an accusation had turned into a public apology. She felt utterly humiliated. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s eyes widened. No. The culprit was right in front of her! How did it become her who was mentally unclear? ¡°Master! It¡¯s really him! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him!¡± Ruan Qingsu was so anxious that she stamped her foot. Jiang Fan swallowed nervously. Cold sweat broke out on his back. He finally understood the situation. But how did it end up involving him? The female thief he injured yesterday turned out to be a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! No wonder she seemed somewhat familiar. It was Ruan Qingsu, whom he had almost beaten to death! Thinking back to yesterday¡¯s scene of mercilessly attacking her, sweat started to bead on his forehead too. ¡°Jiang Fan, why are you sweating all over?¡± Nearby, Liu Wuchen was the first to notice Jiang Fan¡¯s abnormality. Jiang Fan replied nervously: ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Even his speech was not fluent? Liu Wuchen immediately thought of the reason and glared angrily at Lin Yuheng, shouting: ¡°Commissioner Lin, control your disciple!¡± ¡°Look at what she has done to my disciple!¡± ¡°If she ruins his Dao heart, our sect will not let this go!¡± Jiang Fan was his treasure now. How could he let someone intimidate him? Lin Yuheng quickly turned her head and angrily reprimanded Ruan Qingsu: ¡°You rebellious girl, do you want to revolt?¡± ¡°Apologize now!¡± She was so angry that she nearly exploded. Usually, Ruan Qingsu was reasonable. Today, did she take the wrong medicine? Repeatedly making mistakes in public! Ruan Qingsu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of grievance. The person who bullied her was right in front of her, yet her master forced her to apologize! She wanted to argue but was frightened by the angry eyes of Lin Yuheng. Suppressing her grievances, she unwillingly moved in front of Jiang Fan. She glared at him and spat out each word through gritted teeth: ¡°I¡¯m~ sorry!¡± Slap¡ª Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and slapped her on the arm. ¡°You ungrateful disciple, are you trying to piss me off?¡± ¡°Is that how you apologize?¡± ¡°Apologize properly!¡± Ruan Qingsu¡¯s tears rolled down her face from the pain. Since she became Lin Yuheng¡¯s disciple, she had never been hit by her. But now, she was so wronged. Jiang Fan felt guilty and coughed lightly, saying: ¡°Senior Lin, Senior Sister Ruan is injured, and it¡¯s understandable if she¡¯s not in a good mood. Please don¡¯t be too harsh on her.¡± ¡°I accept the apology, and let¡¯s end this matter here.¡± Lin Yuheng listened. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan with new eyes. Despite being wronged by her stubborn disciple multiple times. He brushed it off lightly. He was young but had an extraordinary tolerance. Feeling guilty, she couldn¡¯t help but develop some liking for him as well. In contrast, her rebellious disciple, who was still oddly aggrieved, made her even angrier. ¡°Cry, cry! All you do is cry!¡± ¡°Look at him, younger than you and much more tolerant!¡± ¡°If not for him pleading for you, I would have severely punished you today!¡± Hearing this. Ruan Qingsu gritted her teeth so hard they almost broke. This despicable guy, who was so ruthless last night, was now pretending to be a good person! Ah! I won¡¯t let you get away with this!!! Jiang Fan, feeling awkward under her glare, looked away and bowed: ¡°Senior Lin, you flatter me.¡± ¡°My master and the elders often teach us disciples to be humble and tolerant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just following their teachings.¡± Listen! Receiving praise, he didn¡¯t forget to credit his master. Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t imagine how comfortable it would be if she had such a disciple. She looked at Jiang Fan with increasing affection. ¡°You¡¯re such a considerate child.¡± Lin Yuheng took out two iron balls from her sleeve: ¡°These two Cloud Burst Iron Balls from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are for you.¡± ¡°Consider it a small compensation for disturbing you.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s sharp eyes. Immediately recognized them as the powerful hidden weapons Ruan Qingsu threw at him yesterday. If used properly, their effect would be much better than yesterday. He was secretly delighted but did not dare to accept them immediately. Instead, he looked at Liu Wuchen. At this moment, Liu Wuchen, filled with pride from Jiang Fan¡¯s words, was flushed with joy. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed before how well Jiang Fan spoke? Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s questioning look, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He nodded: ¡°You should accept what your elders give you, so take them.¡± Only then did Jiang Fan accept them with both hands and said: ¡°Thank you, Senior Lin.¡± Lin Yuheng liked him even more. Look at him, even asking his master for permission before accepting a gift. This showed that he kept his master in mind at all times. Unlike her own stubborn disciple, who only knew how to argue! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After compensating Jiang Fan, this matter was considered settled. The plan was to handle the report from the Supreme Sect Master after a few days of seclusion. But since they had emerged early, and the elders and disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were present, there was no better day than today. It was better to deal with it now and return to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to report. ¡°Sect Master Liu, has the disciple named Jiang Fan returned?¡± Lin Yuheng suppressed her smile and, with an official tone, asked seriously. Upon hearing this. Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression immediately became serious: ¡°He has returned.¡± His heart tightened. The inevitable had come. The faces of the elders also grew serious. They all tensed up as if awaiting judgment. The disciples who knew about the matter also became grave. If not handled properly, the Green Cloud Sect would face punishment from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. At that time, the disciples¡¯ lives would be affected too. If the lips are gone, the teeth feel the cold, no one could remain unaffected. Knowing that Jiang Fan had returned. Lin Yuheng slowly nodded, her authoritative gaze sweeping over the disciples present: ¡°Where is Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Step forward!¡± Her voice was like a roaring torrent, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts. The disciples, whose names were not called, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. One could imagine what kind of intimidation Jiang Fan, as the main subject, would face. This was intentional by Lin Yuheng. Frighten him first, then question him. Unexpectedly. A voice close at hand, neither humble nor arrogant, reached her ears. ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets Commissioner Lin!¡± Chapter 366 - 366 366 Jiang Fans Strength Revealed ?Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Jiang Fan¡¯s Strength Revealed Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Jiang Fan¡¯s Strength Revealed Ugh¡ª Lin Yuheng turned his gaze slightly toward Jiang Fan, who was standing right next to her, and looked somewhat astonished, ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Fan?¡± Ruan Qingsu, standing to the side, was also taken aback. Soon after, she gritted her teeth secretly. ¡°Jiang Fan, is it? You little bastard, I¡¯ll remember your name!¡± Jiang Fan said solemnly, ¡°Commissioner Lin, feel free to ask whatever you wish.¡± ¡°As your disciple, I will answer truthfully and assist in the interrogation to the best of my ability.¡± Seeing how composed Jiang Fan appeared, Lin Yuheng felt like she might have frightened him a little. Her tone then softened quickly, and she said warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a routine matter.¡± ¡°I only have a few simple questions to ask.¡± Liu Wuchen and several elders exchanged glances, realizing they all felt a bit relieved. Relieved that Jiang Fan had garnered Lin Yuheng¡¯s favor. She seemed to be showing careful consideration toward him. Perhaps she might even go easy during his judgment, looking out for him! Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Senior Lin, please ask away.¡± He had acted honorably during his time in the Supreme Sect. *He didn¡¯t believe he had done anything wrong in the slightest.* Lin Yuheng nodded slightly and took out an official document handwritten by the Supreme Sect Master, saying, ¡°Not long ago, the Supreme Sect Master sent this letter of accusation to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°The content of the accusation is that the Green Cloud Sect Master is shielding his family and neglecting to fight proactively!¡± ? ?? ??? From Liu Wuchen at the top to the ordinary disciples below, everyone¡¯s foreheads were practically covered in question marks. They had been speculating all along what the Supreme Sect Master might report. They imagined a hundred, maybe a thousand possibilities. But not once did they anticipate allegations of shielding family and avoiding a fight! Where did this even come from? Liu Wuchen asked hesitantly, ¡°Commissioner Lin, aside from this, is there any other accusation in the report?¡± Lin Yuheng shook her head slightly. ¡°Only this one.¡± Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°I even sent my daughter to the Giant Sect¡¯s frontlines to undertake the most dangerous missions.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the shielding of family in that?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Several other elders found the situation equally absurd. At this moment, even Liu Qingxian was still fighting on the frontlines of the Human Clan¡¯s battle against demon beasts. How could this be interpreted as avoiding a fight? Besides, even if Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t bear to let his family take risks, would he really need to be reported for something like that? Lin Yuheng furrowed her brows as she read through the details of the letter, saying, ¡°Sect Master Liu, is Jiang Fan one of your family members?¡± ¡°The accusation claims that Jiang Fan is your son-in-law.¡± Ugh¡ª Liu Wuchen paused slightly and replied with a nod, ¡°That¡¯s correct. I did publicly announce that Jiang Fan is my son-in-law.¡± ¡°So he is part of my family, that¡¯s not incorrect.¡± ¡°But I also assigned him tasks, and he has only just returned from them.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the shielding in that claim?¡± This¡­ Lin Yuheng was baffled as well. *She had initially assumed Jiang Fan was some sort of top-level disciple.* *But now learned he was merely a newcomer to the sect.* *At best, his strength might reach the sixth or seventh layer of Foundation Establishment.* *To even send him out on missions showed tremendous impartiality!* *This accusation of shielding was practically baseless.* *What on earth was the Supreme Sect Master thinking?* *What kind of issue was being reported here?* Meanwhile, Ruan Qingsu¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she spoke up, ¡°Dare I ask, Sect Master Liu,¡± ¡°What kind of mission did you assign to Jiang Fan?¡± Liu Wuchen shot her a glance and replied confidently, ¡°A Tier-Three mission, escorting spiritual medicine.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, is there?¡± Lin Yuheng nodded slightly. There wasn¡¯t an issue at all. Given Jiang Fan¡¯s level of strength, assigning him a Tier-Three mission was more than appropriate. *She truly didn¡¯t understand why the Supreme Sect Master would report such a thing.* Ruan Qingsu, however, gasped audibly and exclaimed, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You assigned him a Tier-Three mission?¡± ¡°No wonder the Supreme Sect Master reported this!¡± *Jiang Fan, with that terrifying power of his, could easily go to the frontlines and pummel a group of Beast Kings.* *Yet you sent him out on a mere Tier-Three logistics mission within the Nine-Sect territories?* *Forget the Supreme Sect Master¡ª* *even I want to file a complaint now!* *This kind of shielding is way overboard!* ¡°Quiet! No one told you to speak!¡± Lin Yuheng reprimanded her. *Was she not embarrassed enough already by her disciple?* She turned her gaze back to Jiang Fan, perplexed, ¡°So far, it seems there¡¯s no issue with your mission.¡± ¡°Could it be that you did something in the Supreme Sect that caused the Supreme Sect Master to take offense?¡± ¡°Answer me truthfully¡ªif the Supreme Sect Master is maliciously defaming you, I will stand up for you!¡± Jiang Fan was equally puzzled. He cupped his hands and replied, ¡°To be completely honest, I truly don¡¯t know how I may have offended the Supreme Sect Master.¡± ¡°All I did was exchange ideas regarding the Medical Path and Martial Path with their disciples.¡± ¡°I genuinely can¡¯t think of anything that would be considered overstepping.¡± Exchange ideas about the Medical Path and Martial Path? This was as ordinary as could be. *Which nerve did the Supreme Sect Master have crossed to make such a public accusation over shielding Jiang Fan?* Liu Wuchen and the elders just couldn¡¯t figure it out either. This accusation was baffling indeed. But Ruan Qingsu managed to catch onto something and said, ¡°Master, perhaps you should ask him how he exchanged Martial Path ideas.¡± Lin Yuheng thought deeply for a moment. *Only during the exchange of Martial Path could there be a chance that Jiang Fan inadvertently offended someone, sparking the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s dissatisfaction.* *Yet, with Jiang Fan¡¯s meager strength, who could he possibly harm?* *The disciples of the Supreme Sect were far stronger than those of the Green Cloud Sect.* *If Jiang Fan left unscathed, he would already be considered extremely lucky. Him harming others?* *Still, since there was a lead,* *it wouldn¡¯t hurt to ask as part of protocol.* ¡°How exactly did you exchange Martial Path ideas with the Supreme Sect¡¯s disciples?¡± Jiang Fan retraced his memories carefully. He calmly replied, ¡°I started by teaching a lesson to someone who was being disrespectful to my junior niece, Yan Yuqing.¡± Hm??? Junior niece, Yan Yuqing? Taught a lesson to someone being disrespectful? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One short sentence carried a massive amount of information that caught everyone off guard. Lin Yuheng blinked in confusion, ¡°Yan Yuqing is whose disciple? How can you call her your junior niece?¡± As part of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she naturally wasn¡¯t very familiar with the disciples from the Nine-Sect domains. However, the elders of the Green Cloud Sect couldn¡¯t possibly be in the dark. Liu Wuchen raised an eyebrow and hurriedly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, stop saying nonsense!¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing is the first disciple of Divine Doctor Shangguan. How could you call her your junior niece?¡± ¡°This is no trivial matter if word reaches his ears and he decides to hold you accountable.¡± Seniority and titles are not things to mess around with. Especially when it concerns someone like Shangguan Sheng, the Nine-Sect Land¡¯s most renowned Divine Doctor. Careless claims regarding such relationships could neither be taken lightly nor easily forgiven. So Yan Yuqing is Shangguan Sheng¡¯s disciple! Lin Yuheng was slightly startled and, with a tone of warning, added, ¡°Jiang Fan, you must refrain from saying such things recklessly.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan commands tremendous influence even within the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°If people hear that you¡¯ve insulted him, members from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion might pursue accountability against you.¡± Ruan Qingsu scoffed, ¡°What nerve you have.¡± ¡°You dare to take liberties with Divine Doctor Shangguan?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried someone will come looking for you?¡± Several Green Cloud Sect elders also had their expressions shift slightly. The Supreme Sect¡¯s Great Elder, the first Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect Land¡ª his esteemed status was not something anyone should offend. At this moment, many started realizing the truth. Could it be that Jiang Fan was reported for offending Shangguan Sheng during his time at the Supreme Sect? Case closed! The cause was right here! Lin Yuheng felt almost speechless. After all this, the real issue stemmed from careless words! She was just about to scold Jiang Fan a little. But suddenly, one of the Green Cloud Sect elders spoke out with an explosive statement. ¡°Jiang Fan is indeed Divine Doctor Shangguan¡¯s junior brother.¡± Chapter 367 - 367 367 Impressive ?Chapter 367: Chapter 367 Impressive Chapter 367: Chapter 367 Impressive *Hmm?* Lin Yuheng followed the voice and found it was Medicine Peak Master Wen Hongyao. He couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Elder Wen, why would you say such a thing?¡± One was a Great Elder of the Supreme Sect, the other a new disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. The two had no relationship whatsoever. How could they possibly be master and disciple? Liu Wuchen said sternly, ¡°Elder Wen, I know you wish to protect Jiang Fan, but such matters can¡¯t be fabricated.¡± Several other elders muttered amongst themselves. It was well known that Wen Hongyao cared deeply for Jiang Fan. When Jiang Fan first joined the sect, Wen Hongyao even argued with Zhao Wuji over him. But to shield Jiang Fan, saying such blatant lies was too much. Wen Hongyao looked at Jiang Fan, his gaze filled with a trace of envy, but even more with undisguised admiration: ¡°This matter, I originally didn¡¯t plan to reveal.¡± ¡°To avoid startling the Sect Master and fellow elders and disrupting Jiang Fan¡¯s daily life.¡± ¡°Now that Jiang Fan is facing trouble, I have no choice but to provide evidence.¡± ¡°Shangguan Sheng indeed acknowledged Jiang Fan as his junior disciple.¡± ¡°I was there at the scene.¡± He paused briefly. Then added, ¡°As for the reasons, it involves certain inheritances. You may inquire Shangguan Sheng directly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t press Jiang Fan further.¡± ¡°Ultimately, this only benefits our Green Cloud Sect.¡± Seeing how confident his words were. Liu Wuchen¡¯s pupils seemed to tremble violently as he stared at Jiang Fan with disbelief. *His own disciple was actually the junior brother of the Nine-Sect¡¯s foremost Divine Doctor?* He opened his mouth, intending to probe further. But recalling Wen Hongyao¡¯s words, he restrained himself. For Shangguan Sheng to recognize Jiang Fan as his junior brother, the matter must carry extraordinary significance. To question it publicly might not be in Jiang Fan¡¯s best interest. After a moment¡¯s thought, he said gravely, ¡°Let today¡¯s events remain known only to those present.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be curious about the reasons.¡± Curiosity was human nature. Especially about such a bizarre revelation. Yet Liu Wuchen¡¯s single sentence left several elders itching with curiosity but visibly frustrated. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°It¡¯s actually true!¡± ¡°This guy, no wonder he mentioned exchanges about the Medical Path with the Supreme Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Turns out, he¡¯s indeed a healer.¡± Thinking of his ruthless actions yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but spit, ¡°Then he¡¯s also a life-taking healer!¡± Lin Yuheng looked utterly stunned. As if re-evaluating Jiang Fan, he sized him up: ¡°I underestimated you.¡± At first, he thought Jiang Fan was just an ordinary new disciple. Who would have guessed he carried the prestigious title of Shangguan Sheng¡¯s junior disciple? ¡°By that logic, calling Yan Yuqing ¡®Junior Niece¡¯ is perfectly reasonable.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it.¡± Lin Yuheng immediately furrowed his brow. If it wasn¡¯t a slip of the tongue, then how had Jiang Fan offended the Supreme Sect Master? Suddenly, he remembered Jiang Fan¡¯s latter comment about teaching a lesson to someone who had bullied Yan Yuqing. He asked, ¡°Who did you reprimand?¡± Jiang Fan recalled, ¡°It was a female disciple named Jiang Qin, who spoke venomously.¡± ¡°Relying on Shangguan Sheng¡¯s disinterest in getting involved in disciple disputes, she often bullied Yan Yuqing.¡± ¡°So I stepped in to give her a little lesson.¡± Lin Yuheng asked again, ¡°Her cultivation level wasn¡¯t much, was it?¡± Anyone who could be reprimanded by a mere junior disciple wouldn¡¯t have a high cultivation level. Probably at the Third or Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would the Supreme Sect Master really bother to retaliate for someone of that caliber? That seemed absurdly trivial. Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Indeed, not very remarkable.¡± ¡°Probably at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± *Hmm?* Lin Yuheng¡¯s brows shot up: ¡°What? Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment?¡± ¡°You managed to teach her a lesson?¡± He was thoroughly baffled. But glancing around, the Green Cloud Sect members all appeared calm, showing no shock whatsoever. Liu Wuchen chuckled with pride: ¡°Commissioner Lin, don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± ¡°Though just an entry-level disciple, and lacking a Spirit Root, his achievements in Body Technique are outstanding.¡± ¡°Previously, he even triumphed over an Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivator during a disciple ranking competition.¡± *Ah?* Lin Yuheng was visibly astonished, repeatedly sizing up Jiang Fan: ¡°Well done, kid¡ªyou¡¯re deeper than you let on!¡± ¡°I thought you were new to the sect with no particular capabilities.¡± ¡°Turns out, you¡¯re an exceptional Body Refinement talent.¡± He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to get annoyed. Despite being a junior, Jiang Fan continuously compelled him to reassess his perspective. Ruan Qingsu, standing nearby, widened her eyes in shock: ¡°You¡¯ve also trained in Body Techniques?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t die at your hands last night¡ªmy ancestors must¡¯ve been watching over me.¡± She originally thought Jiang Fan had played all his cards the previous night. This inquiry revealed he still had a hidden mastery of Body Technique! Lin Yuheng pondered for a while before speaking: ¡°An Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment female disciple shouldn¡¯t be enough to anger the Supreme Sect Master.¡± ¡°What else did you do afterward?¡± Everyone turned their eyes toward him. Simply helping Shangguan Sheng¡¯s disciple teach a lesson wouldn¡¯t amount to anything significant. The Supreme Sect Master going so far as to file a complaint must surely involve another matter. Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said: ¡°After that, I followed Yan Yuqing and coincidentally came across the Supreme Sect disciple competition.¡± ¡°By chance, I ended up sparring with several Supreme Sect disciples.¡± ¡°The matches were friendly, without any injuries or fatalities.¡± ¡°Afterward, I received some Spiritual Medicine and left the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°That was the end of it.¡± Tao Zhengjun muttered: ¡°Could it be that Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s presence as an outsider disrupted the Supreme Sect¡¯s disciple competition, and the Supreme Sect Master found it disrespectful?¡± Liu Wuchen shook his head slightly: ¡°The Supreme Sect disciple competition usually includes a segment inviting guests from Outer Sects for friendly sparring.¡± ¡°That¡¯s their long-standing tradition.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s participation wasn¡¯t an issue, and sparring is perfectly acceptable.¡± Several elders couldn¡¯t make sense of it either. It all sounded quite normal! They couldn¡¯t figure out how Jiang Fan had angered the Supreme Sect Master. Lin Yuheng rubbed his temples: ¡°After all this questioning, we¡¯re still completely in the dark.¡± ¡°The complaint from the Supreme Sect Master is vague and fails to explain the reasons clearly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s downright frustrating.¡± Ruan Qingsu, who was standing quietly to the side. Glanced at Jiang Fan, seemingly having an inkling of an idea, and said: ¡°Master, you might as well ask him who he sparred with and what the outcomes were.¡± Lin Yuheng shot her a sideways glance. Formal Martial Path sparring¡ªwhat could possibly be wrong with that? Besides, Jiang Fan was only at an Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment physique. Could he have defeated the Supreme Sect disciples so soundly that he caused the Supreme Sect Master to lose face?¡­ That thought froze him in place. His eyes fixed on Jiang Fan as if scrutinizing him, and he asked suspiciously: ¡°Who exactly did you spar with in the Supreme Sect?¡± Jiang Fan recalled: ¡°First was a female disciple named Luo Tianjiao.¡± ¡°She was at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment; I defeated her.¡± Liu Wuchen displayed a hint of pride. ¡°Luo Tianjiao is a new disciple of Green Bamboo Peak at the Supreme Sect, reputed to be their most talented in a decade.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my disciple to give her such a resounding defeat right off the bat.¡± Wen Hongyao also smiled: ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve brought glory to our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°But you were fortunate not to face Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s lead disciple, Wang Yunge.¡± ¡°That one¡¯s a tough opponent.¡± ¡°If you had encountered him, you¡¯d definitely have suffered a beating.¡± Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan thought for a moment: ¡°Wang Yunge? I sparred with him too.¡± ¡°I defeated him as well.¡± Chapter 368 - 368 368 The Truth Revealed ?Chapter 368: Chapter 368 The Truth Revealed Chapter 368: Chapter 368 The Truth Revealed The air suddenly grew quiet. Liu Wuchen and several elders stared at each other with wide eyes, dumbfounded. Seeing their strange expressions, Lin Yuheng asked in surprise, ¡°What is this Wang Yunge¡¯s strength?¡± Wen Hongyao, with a look as if she had seen a ghost, stared intently at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer.¡± What? Lin Yuheng was shocked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this kid was only at the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer in physique?¡± ¡°How did he manage to win against a Ninth Layer?¡± After a long moment, Liu Wuchen took a deep breath, his face full of surprise, and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, what is going on?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged and said, ¡°Wang Yunge wasn¡¯t as strong as I imagined.¡± ¡°He was defeated in just a few rounds.¡± The assembled disciples either twitched their mouths or wavered in their stance. Was this even humanly possible to say? Wang Yunge was indeed one of the most powerful disciples of the Supreme Sect. But to Jiang Fan, he wasn¡¯t that strong! Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t conceal his joy, grabbing Jiang Fan by the shoulders, and said, ¡°Did your cultivation improve on your way to the Supreme Sect?¡± Upon reflection, that was the only possibility! Before Jiang Fan could respond, Li Qingfeng burst out laughing: ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Fan, you have greatly boosted the honor of our Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°I know Wang Yunge¡¯s master, he has always looked down on our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°By defeating his prized disciple, you have slapped him good and hard in the face.¡± He had dealings with the elder of the Green Bamboo Peak. That old guy¡¯s disdain for the Green Cloud Sect was blatant and unhidden. After a pause, Li Qingfeng added, ¡°Unfortunately, the master of the Hidden Sword Peak has disciples too advanced for you to defeat.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you could have also humbled him severely.¡± Mentioning the elder of the Hidden Sword Peak, Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression turned sour as he snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who visited your Heavenly Sword Peak, yet left in disdain despite your good treatment?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It didn¡¯t bother me that he looked down on me.¡± ¡°But he belittled my disciples, disparaged their aptitude and swordsmanship, leaving many disheartened even now.¡± ¡°Sooner or later, I¡¯ll make his disciples pay for this.¡± He then fell silent. After all, storming the Supreme Sect for a confrontation seemed unrealistic. Speaking of which merely showed his bravado without action. He naturally felt too ashamed to continue. As the atmosphere grew somewhat somber, Jiang Fan touched his nose and said, ¡°Elder Li, Master, you mentioned a female disciple at the Hidden Sword Peak named Li Shiqian?¡± Hearing this, Li Qingfeng responded with a hum: ¡°She is a favored disciple of his, her strength reaching Ninth Layer Perfection in Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°She is among the top three within the Supreme Sect.¡± As he spoke, Li Qingfeng, realizing something, asked with concern, ¡°You didn¡¯t encounter her, did you?¡± ¡°This female disciple is as sharp-tongued as her master.¡± ¡°When she accompanied him to Heavenly Sword Peak, she wasn¡¯t any less sarcastic.¡± Indeed. Jiang Fan gently nodded: ¡°I met her in the arena.¡± What? Li Qingfeng quickly examined him up and down, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± ¡°As a disciple of Green Cloud Peak, you drew quite the limelight by defeating Wang Yunge.¡± ¡°Someone like her would certainly not tolerate it.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was odd: ¡°I¡¯m fine, but she probably got quite injured.¡± Quiet! The air fell silent once more! Eyes widened as they stared at Jiang Fan. Liu Wuchen asked in shock, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell your master that you defeated her.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled wryly: ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I win?¡± What? Everyone was astounded! Jiang Fan¡­ won again! And his opponent was among the top three mighty figures of the Supreme Sect! Lin Yuheng took a secret breath. She had lost count of how many times she had looked at Jiang Fan in a new light. It seemed as if she could never see his limitations. From a humble junior disciple to someone capable of defeating a Ninth Layer Perfection expert. The difference was simply too vast! She chuckled and said, ¡°Now I understand why the Supreme Sect Master reported you.¡± ¡°You must have caused quite a stir.¡± ¡°No wonder he reported you!¡± Being able to defeat a Ninth Layer Perfection expert attested to Jiang Fan¡¯s immense strength! Such strength easily qualified him for a first-tier mission! But Jiang Fan had only accepted a third-tier mission! No wonder the Supreme Sect reported Liu Wuchen for protecting Jiang Fan and appearing passive in challenges. Liu Wuchen and the elders were enlightened! But they were not angry. Instead, they were extraordinarily happy. Liu Wuchen was so elated that his face glowed: ¡°Hahaha, well done, my beloved disciple!¡± ¡°You have completely embarrassed the Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°Well done! Well done indeed!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Qingfeng¡¯s face was full of satisfaction: ¡°That old relic of the Hidden Sword Peak, it¡¯s about time he got a taste of his own medicine!¡± ¡°His face must have turned green!¡± Wen Hongyao laughed heartily for the first time in a while: ¡°No wonder the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s complaint was so vague and evasive, refusing to specify the reason.¡± ¡°It turns out he was too embarrassed to mention it!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The other elders and disciples, Hearing this joyful news, felt a sense of pride and elation. Who said the Supreme Sect of the Upper Three Sects was unbeatable? Weren¡¯t they knocked down by a new disciple of Green Cloud Sect? Liu Wuchen could not contain his laughter: ¡°The Supreme Sect likes to host, what do they call it, friendship tournaments!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if they dare to hold one next year.¡± He patted Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder heartily, full of joy. In his heart, he regretted initially neglecting Jiang Fan. If he had known Jiang Fan was such a treasure, he would have cherished him from the start. But now it wasn¡¯t too late! ¡°You have done very well, exceptionally well!¡± Liu Wuchen stated strong support: ¡°This time, no matter what punishment our Green Cloud Sect faces, we are happy!¡± ¡°You need not feel any guilt or remorse!¡± The other elders and disciples also smiled. For they were being punished not because they did something wrong, But because their Green Cloud Sect had made a grand show! How could this be considered a punishment? It was clearly a badge of honor! Lin Yuheng coughed lightly. As a Special Commissioner of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she was still present. Celebrating so jubilantly at the acceptance of punishment was essentially disregarding the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. They could celebrate after she left. Liu Wuchen and the elders sheepishly smiled, quickly restraining their joy. The proper respect to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion needed to be given. With that, the matter concluded. Lin Yuheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Things are now clear.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s high strength warranted a first-tier mission, but he was only assigned a third-tier mission.¡± ¡°There is indeed a suspicion of passive behavior in combat.¡± ¡°However, after verification by this commissioner, Jiang Fan¡¯s strength improved later, making the previous task allocation appropriate.¡± ¡°Thus, the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s complaint is dismissed!¡± In other words, The Green Cloud Sect would not be punished! Everyone was invigorated, their faces beaming with excitement. Lin Yuheng also smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, congratulations on having such a good disciple!¡± ¡°Such a talent would also excel in our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°You must nurture him well; do not let his potential go to waste!¡± Liu Wuchen happily hugged Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You can rest assured, Commissioner Lin.¡± ¡°With such a disciple, our sect will spare no effort to help him succeed!¡± Lin Yuheng nodded. Her delighted eyes turned to Jiang Fan, teasingly saying: ¡°You certainly know how to surprise people!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t get too cocky.¡± ¡°Having defeated two prodigies of the Supreme Sect, their Big Senior Brother Hua Xiangchen won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°If you encounter him one day, avoid him if you can.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t seek trouble for yourself.¡± ¡°As far as I know, he has broken through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°Your current strength wouldn¡¯t even satisfy his appetite.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Muttering: ¡°If I really encountered him,¡± ¡°He would be the one unable to avoid me.¡± Chapter 369 - 369 369 I Want to Report It ?Chapter 369: Chapter 369 I Want to Report It Chapter 369: Chapter 369 I Want to Report It Defeated miserably by Jiang Fan. What face did Hua Xiangchen have to appear in front of Jiang Fan? He probably avoided him early on. To avoid embarrassment. Uh¡ª Lin Yuheng was close, and heard Jiang Fan¡¯s muttering clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned: ¡°Why did Hua Xiangchen avoid you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already good that he didn¡¯t trouble you, why did he avoid you¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t continue. An extremely absurd thought popped into his mind. ¡°Kid, during the Supreme Sect disciples¡¯ grand competition, was Hua Xiangchen present?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Yes, he was.¡± Gulp¡­ Lin Yuheng swallowed his saliva: ¡°Then you consecutively defeated the Supreme Sect prodigies, and he didn¡¯t go onstage?¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan said: ¡°He did.¡± Bang bang¡ª Lin Yuheng¡¯s heart started to race: ¡°Then, did you two fight?¡± Jiang Fan nodded again: ¡°Yes, it was quite intense.¡± Hiss! This time. Everyone present widened their eyes! Jiang Fan, actually fought with the Supreme Sect chief disciple, the sect master¡¯s first disciple, Core Formation Realm expert Hua Xiangchen!!! Liu Wuchen gasped. He stared at Jiang Fan unblinkingly. At this moment, let alone Lin Yuheng looking at him in a new light. Even he, as a master, felt extremely unfamiliar. Is this really his disciple? Wen Hongyao had a look of seeing a ghost: ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Since when did Jiang Fan grow to the point of being able to fight someone in the Core Formation Realm?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Core Formation Realm? This¡­ even if he lost, it¡¯s astonishing!¡± Lin Yuheng stared at Jiang Fan intently, carrying a hint of luck, and asked: ¡°What was the result?¡± The gap between the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Core Formation Realm was like heaven and earth. The difference in spiritual power was measured in multiples. Not to mention the cultivation techniques between the two, just the difference in spiritual power alone, the Core Formation Realm could easily crush the Foundation Establishment Realm. There was hardly any room for maneuver. Jiang Fan¡¯s hope of victory was minimal. So, she only had a little hope and no expectations. However. Jiang Fan¡¯s answer was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, leaving her mind blank. ¡°Of course I won.¡± Six words, like shocking thunder, left her eyes unfocused. Jiang Fan not only fought against the Core Formation Realm. But he also won? Liu Wuchen also felt his brain lagging, stammering: ¡°You¡­ you defeated the Supreme Sect chief disciple?¡± Wen Hongyao also had a dazed expression: ¡°No, how did you win?¡± ¡°He is Hua Xiangchen, the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s proud disciple!¡± Li Qingfeng and many elders also couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Fan winning against Li Shiqian was already considered an incredible miracle. They could barely accept it. But to say Jiang Fan defeated the Supreme Sect chief disciple? No one could convince themselves to believe it. Even Lin Yuheng, after coming to her senses, showed full doubt. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to doubt you, but this result is a bit too shocking.¡± ¡°Can I test your physique?¡± Foundation Establishment Realm eighth layer physique, defeating Core Formation Realm? Even if Hua Xiangchen stood still, Jiang Fan might not win. Jiang Fan said: ¡°Is it necessary?¡± His physique now was vastly different from when he was in the Supreme Sect. It had long lost its testable significance. Liu Wuchen, however, breathed heavily: ¡°Test? Why not?¡± He also wanted to know just how strong his disciple¡¯s physique was. Jiang Fan furrowed his brows. Seeing his reluctance, Lin Yuheng said: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let Qingsu do it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a girl, very gentle.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, I¡¯ll have her stand still and take a hit from you.¡± Huh? Ruan Qingsu retreated in terror: ¡°Master, if you want to change disciples, just say so!¡± Take a hit from Jiang Fan? What a joke? From her sparrings with Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan¡¯s various methods were extremely astonishing! How weak could his physique be? Definitely not just as simple as the first layer of Core Formation! In a direct spar, she might be killed by this little monster with one punch. Let alone standing still? Isn¡¯t this asking her to die? Seen disciple-pitting, never seen this level of disciple-pitting! Lin Yuheng angrily said: ¡°Come here!¡± Ruan Qingsu not only didn¡¯t come, but kept retreating. ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t spar with him.¡± ¡°Kill me and I won¡¯t!¡± Angering her master and being beaten to death. She unhesitatingly chose the former. Lin Yuheng was so angry that her face turned green. Her precious disciple actually didn¡¯t dare to spar with Jiang Fan face to face? She could lose face, but as a master, she needed face. ¡°You¡­ you useless thing!¡± Lin Yuheng lost all face. ¡°Go back and reflect on your mistakes for a year!¡± ¡°No, three years!¡± She was so angry that her head was about to steam. Then she looked at Jiang Fan with an embarrassed face and said: ¡°Only I will personally test it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stand still and you strike with all your strength using your physique.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how strong your physique has become.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. This line, was really familiar! The Spirit Beast Sect Master and Desires Sect Master both said the same thing. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t refuse. He said helplessly: ¡°Alright, Senior Lin, be careful.¡± Lin Yuheng chuckled. Even if he truly had the physique of the first layer of Core Formation, could he hurt her, a strong person from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? ¡°Remember to use your full strength.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He immediately activated the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, simultaneously using the ultimate form of Body Technique. ¡°Sky Opening!¡± A fist filled with power, directly hit Lin Yuheng¡¯s shoulder blade. Thunk¡ª A dull metallic sound. Lin Yuheng¡¯s body swayed slightly, but she remained indifferent. Her eyes showed approval. ¡°Not bad, not bad, indeed at the first layer of Core Formation.¡± ¡°No wonder you could defeat Hua Xiangchen!¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Then, she cupped her hands toward Liu Wuchen again: ¡°Congratulations, your disciple¡¯s body refinement talent is truly enviable.¡± ¡°Bring him to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion sometime, I can introduce some body refining aces to guide him.¡± ¡°Now that this matter is concluded, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± ¡°Qingsu, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, she went down the mountain with her hands behind her back. Liu Wuchen watched her leave with a strange expression, muttering: ¡°Why did she leave so suddenly?¡± ¡°And so hurriedly?¡± He wanted to host a grand feast for her. However, the most important thing now was Jiang Fan! He was filled with excitement: ¡°You actually defeated Hua Xiangchen?¡± ¡°No wonder! No wonder!¡± ¡°This is the real reason the Supreme Sect Master reported you!¡± ¡°You made him lose face badly!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wen Hongyao also couldn¡¯t help but laugh heartily: ¡°I have to say, the Supreme Sect Master was still kind.¡± ¡°If it were me, an Outer Sect disciple, who dared to kill through the Supreme Sect¡¯s elites and also defeat his proud disciple.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let him leave the Supreme Sect whole!¡± Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°We wronged the Supreme Sect Master.¡± ¡°At first, we thought he was making a fuss over nothing, but we didn¡¯t expect he truly suffered a great injustice.¡± ¡°If it were me, one report letter wouldn¡¯t be enough? I¡¯d have to write at least a hundred letters!¡± Feeling their joyous atmosphere. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile. He wondered if, when the Beast Tide swept across the Nine-Sect Land, they could still be as happy and relaxed as now. Thinking of this. He felt an even more urgent need to improve his strength. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Master, disciple wishes to go to the Giant Sect front line to earn merits.¡± ¡°Only by earning merits can I exchange for enough cultivation resources from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s smile faded. He felt Jiang Fan¡¯s desire to go, and although he felt reluctant, he understood that keeping Jiang Fan in the sect would only hold him back. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a first-level mission for you at the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Before you leave, do you have any needs?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare as much as I can for you.¡± If there was anything he needed. That would naturally be breaking through to the Core Formation. Chapter 370 - 370 370 Do you know how strong he is ?Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Do you know how strong he is? Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Do you know how strong he is? On the way back from the Myriad Swords Sect, he had thoroughly consolidated his Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. He only needed a Spirit Pill to attempt a breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm. However, where could he find such Pills in the Green Cloud Sect? He would have to find some materials and refine them himself. In the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique,¡± the best Spirit Pill for breaking through to the Core Formation Realm was the Qingxu Pill. Ordinary Spirit Pills for breaking through to the Core Formation Realm were of the third-grade. But the Qingxu Pill was a fourth-grade, high-grade Spirit Pill. After taking it, it could allow a Martial Artist at the Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment to break through to the Core Formation Realm with a 100% success rate. Even more heaven-defying was this. There was a chance that it could allow the user to break through to the Second Level of Core Formation! Since Jiang Fan wanted to break through to the Core Formation Realm, he naturally wanted to prepare the best Spirit Pill. ¡°Master, do you know where I can find Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice and a Void Lotus?¡± These were the main materials for the Qingxu Pill. They couldn¡¯t be substituted with any other materials. Upon hearing this, Liu Wuchen was surprised: ¡°What do you need those for?¡± ¡°These are unique to the Nine-Sect Land.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s spirit was lifted. From the tone, Liu Wuchen seemed to know the whereabouts of these two items. These were extremely rare materials. He originally did not have much hope. ¡°Disciple wants to use them to enhance my strength,¡± Jiang Fan vaguely replied. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t doubt it. Because these were Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. They were greatly beneficial to a Martial Artist. So he didn¡¯t keep it a secret and said, ¡°The Void Lotus, there is only one in the entire Nine-Sect Land, and it¡¯s in the hands of the Giant Sect Master.¡± ¡°It will be very difficult for you to obtain it.¡± Considering the relationship between Jiang Fan and the Giant Sect, how could the Giant Sect Master possibly hand it over to Jiang Fan? Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed difficulty. Why did it have to be in his hands, of all people? ¡°What about the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice?¡± Jiang Fan asked again. Let¡¯s deal with one thing at a time. Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression softened a bit: ¡°The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is a bit easier.¡± ¡°At the border of the Supreme Sect and the Giant Sect, there¡¯s a Seven-colored Mine.¡± ¡°Inside, Seven-colored Stones are produced, and occasionally one can find highly valuable Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°You can try your luck there.¡± Saying this. He took a Jade Pendant from his waist and said, ¡°This mine is shared by the Nine Sects.¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect also has a temporary outpost there, with disciples stationed.¡± ¡°You can take my Jade Pendant and seek their assistance.¡± Jiang Fan gladly accepted. He respectfully bid farewell to Liu Wuchen and several other elders, as well as Xu Youran and Chen Silin, who were standing among the disciples with affection in their eyes. Just as he was about to leave. Wen Hongyao suddenly moved her ears, as if she had heard something. Her expression suddenly stiffened. She quickly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, wait at the foot of the mountain for a while.¡± ¡°I have something to entrust to you.¡± Hmm? Liu Wuchen and several elders showed a puzzled expression. What matter couldn¡¯t be spoken openly? Why was it so secretive? Jiang Fan was also puzzled; he was about to head to the front lines of the Giant Sect. What could he possibly help with? But, since it was Wen Hongyao¡¯s request, as long as it wasn¡¯t too troublesome, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Yes, Elder Wen.¡± At that time. Lin Yuheng had already left Green Cloud City. She was silent all the way. Her pace was swift as she exited the city gates. When she reached a bend where Green Cloud City was no longer in sight. She couldn¡¯t hold back and leaned against the stone on the roadside, vomiting blood with a loud ¡°wow¡±. The scorching pain from her scapula made her grimace even more. No need to look to know that her scapula was red and swollen. ¡°That brat, hitting so hard! Hiss!¡± Lin Yuheng said with slight annoyance. Only she knew how painful it was when Jiang Fan struck her scapula. Had she not been maintaining the image of a Special Commissioner of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she would have cried out in pain on the spot. Holding it in all the way, she finally allowed herself to spit out the blood when there was no one around. ¡°Pfft!¡± Ruan Qingsu had long felt that her master was acting strange. She walked quickly and didn¡¯t say a word. Most likely got injured by that little freak Jiang Fan, and didn¡¯t dare show it. Turns out it was indeed the case. She covered her mouth, but couldn¡¯t help laughing. Now Master finally knew how abnormal Jiang Fan was, right? Let¡¯s see if she dares to stand still next time and let Jiang Fan punch her. Lin Yuheng glared at her in embarrassment: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get the Healing Pills? You unfilial disciple!¡± Ruan Qingsu stifled her laughter and handed her a Spirit Pill, mocking: ¡°Master, with your Late Stage of Core Formation cultivation, can you not withstand a strike from Jiang Fan?¡± Lin Yuheng glared fiercely at her. Embarrassing herself at the Green Cloud Sect was one thing. Now she was also making a fool of herself in front of her disciple. She poked Ruan Qingsu¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Even at the Late Stage of Core Formation, I¡¯m still flesh and blood, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how heavy Jiang Fan¡¯s punch is.¡± ¡°I estimate that even someone at the Third Level of Core Formation could be killed by a single punch.¡± What? Ruan Qingsu stopped laughing immediately. Recalling their fight the previous night, she shivered and said with awe, ¡°I really was lucky to escape unscathed!¡± Previously, she had joked about being blessed by her ancestors. Now, she truly felt she was under their protection. Had the fight lasted a bit longer and Jiang Fan gotten close enough to punch her. She dared not imagine how tragic it would have been. Lin Yuheng frowned and said, ¡°Why are you still slandering him?¡± Ruan Qingsu stomped her foot: ¡°Master, you still don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Why would I falsely accuse him for no reason?¡± Lin Yuheng was taken aback. But recalling what Ruan Qingsu said, she still shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that what you said is too outrageous.¡± ¡°More absurd than Jiang Fan possessing such a formidable physique.¡± ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not discuss this any further.¡± ¡°Accompany me to the Seven-colored Mine, the intelligence reports that a powerful demon has recently been lurking around.¡± ¡°I will eliminate it on the way.¡± Ruan Qingsu was speechless. Why didn¡¯t anyone believe her? Jiang Fan was indeed a little freak! Why didn¡¯t they trust her? At the foot of the mountain. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan leaned against the stone door and didn¡¯t wait long. Wen Hongyao finally arrived with a six-year-old girl with twin ponytails, wearing a wrinkled black dress and having a stern look in her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the little girl who had sneaked into the medicine garden? She was still as old-fashioned as ever. Like a little adult, she stood with her hands behind her back, her eyes cold and expressionless. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Little girl, did your parents spank you last time you went home?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her chubby little cheek as he spoke. ¡°Show some respect!¡± The little girl bared her teeth, growling in a childish voice. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, rubbing her head: ¡°Why are you still such a small person with a big temper?¡± ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll tell your parents.¡± Wen Hongyao, on the side, broke out in a cold sweat for Jiang Fan. This little girl was actually the Supreme Elder of their Medicine Peak, Qin Wangchuan. She was usually very bad-tempered. For Jiang Fan to offend her like this, she merely complained and didn¡¯t break his hand? ¡°Ahem, Jiang Fan, since you already know her, I won¡¯t make any introductions.¡± Wen Hongyao cleared her throat and said, ¡°What I want to entrust to you is¡­¡± ¡°Take her to the front lines of the Giant Sect.¡± What? Jiang Fan pointed at Qin Wangchuan, surprised: ¡°Sending such a small child to the front lines?¡± Chapter 371 - 371 371 Chuanchuan ?Chapter 371: Chapter 371 Chuanchuan Chapter 371: Chapter 371 Chuanchuan He could hardly believe his ears. Such a small child, sent to the front lines? Not to mention the Beast Tide on the front lines. The Giant Sect was now converging various factions, a chaotic mix, and deteriorating security. Wasn¡¯t she worried about encountering danger there? Wen Hongyao was speechless. What was wrong with the front lines? Which Beast King without eyes would dare provoke her? ¡°You take her to the Giant Sect City, drop her off, and that¡¯s it.¡± Wen Hongyao said. Jiang Fan¡¯s brows furrowed: ¡°What about her parents? I need to ask them first.¡± Elder Wen was somewhat joking. ¡°Her parents¡­ passed away years ago.¡± Wen Hongyao stammered. When she became Qin Wangchuan¡¯s disciple, both her parents were gone. That must have been at least sixty years ago? Huh? Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly, feeling a bit pity. Turned out, she was an orphan without parents. He sighed softly, saying: ¡°Elder Wen, sending her to the Giant Sect City, is there someone like a relative there for her?¡± Besides that, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. Wen Hongyao touched her nose and nodded: ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll know what to do once you get there.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving her to you!¡± After saying that, she quickly turned back, looking relieved as if a burden was lifted off her shoulders. Looking at the little girl left behind like that, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°Elder Wen indeed dared to leave you with me.¡± The little girl, with her hands behind her back, snorted through her nose: ¡°She¡¯s more than happy to see me go!¡± ¡°Stop nagging, let¡¯s get going.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t stop laughing. He picked her up and put her into the carriage. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m warning you! Treat me with respect! You¡¯ll be sorry if I get angry!¡± She protested, waving her little fists in the air. Jiang Fan jumped onto the carriage, laughing, and asked while driving: ¡°Since Elder Wen entrusted you to me, be obedient along the way.¡± ¡°I will do my best to deliver you safely.¡± The little girl pouted: ¡°I should be the one protecting you!¡± Jiang Fan laughed heartily. This little girl, if nothing else, had a particularly stubborn mouth. She had to talk back about everything. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Qin Wangchuan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too old-fashioned, I¡¯ll call you Chuanchuan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± ¡°Chuanchuan, how old are you this year?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I¡¯m getting angry!¡± ¡°Chuanchuan, do you have any relatives in Giant City?¡± ¡°Chuanchuan, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± ¡°Chuanchuan, why are you clenching your fists? Why are you gritting your teeth?¡± ¡­ Qin Wangchuan felt a bit overwhelmed. Her age could make her Jiang Fan¡¯s grandmother. Yet she was constantly called ¡°Chuanchuan.¡± This maddening feeling, who could understand? Especially since Jiang Fan was cherished by several Supreme Elders, and this trip was to the Giant Sect for business. Moreover, it was at the suggestion of several Supreme Elders to escort him safely. So, she couldn¡¯t hit him, nor could she scold him. She could only sit in the carriage, sulking and baring her teeth angrily. With the sound of hoofbeats, beautiful landscapes passed by. Eight days flew by in a blur. ¡°Chuanchuan, ahead is the border between the Supreme Sect and the Giant Sect.¡± Jiang Fan stood on horseback, gazing at the endless, majestic mountains on the horizon. One of the mountains, in the sunlight, reflected a seven-colored glow. It was very beautiful. And that was the seven-colored mine. A place rich in precious seven-colored stones. Qin Wangchuan poked her head out and, showing no interest, retracted it, expressionless: ¡°Another hundred miles forward, and you¡¯ll see the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s outpost here.¡± ¡°If you want to inquire about the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, ask the Deacon at the outpost.¡± Jiang Fan was surprised: ¡°How do you make it sound like you¡¯ve been here before?¡± To his surprise. Driving a hundred miles forward. He indeed saw rows of temporarily constructed wooden houses at the foot of the mountain. In front of one of the wooden houses, the words ¡°Green Cloud Sect Outpost¡± were prominently displayed. ¡°Chuanchuan, you¡¯ve actually been here!¡± Jiang Fan asked. Qin Wangchuan rolled her eyes. She had been here more than once. When the seven-colored mine was discovered, the Nine-Sect experts fought for the mining territory. She led the way, fighting fiercely with many experts, securing a good mining area. These wooden houses were also built under her orders. ¡°Stop nagging, get on with it!¡± Jiang Fan was already used to her small stature with big words. Just as she had become accustomed to being called Chuanchuan. Jiang Fan chuckled as he drove the carriage to the wooden house. He saw a middle-aged man, around forty, wearing an old Green Cloud Sect robe, instructing a few disciples to sort through some black stones. When he saw Jiang Fan¡¯s carriage approaching, the middle-aged man looked surprised: ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Fan jumped off the carriage, took out his Identity Token: ¡°I am Jiang Fan, disciple of Sect Master Peak. Greetings, Deacon.¡± The middle-aged man before him should be the head of the outpost, a Deacon-level disciple. Hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes remained calm. There was no sense of camaraderie from the sect, instead, he seemed a bit resistant to Jiang Fan. He nodded lightly: ¡°I am the Deacon of this outpost, Lin Fanhai.¡± ¡°Are you here on sect business?¡± Implying that if he wasn¡¯t sent by the sect, he should leave quickly. Such a cold attitude left Jiang Fan slightly stunned, but he quickly understood. As fellow Deacons, those staying within the sect had easy duties, and access to the best Spirit Pills, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, Cultivation Techniques, and guidance from elders. While those assigned to the seven-colored mine were in a barren land, lacking everything. How could there be no resentment? Jiang Fan smiled slightly, taking out some leftover materials from refining Foundation Establishment Pills. ¡°As a disciple, I came by the seven-colored mine to see Deacon and my senior brothers.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare a gift, so please accept these materials as a token.¡± The disciples working there. Seeing these valuable materials, their eyes immediately lit up. They put down their work, gathered around to thank him: ¡°This junior brother is too kind.¡± Living in this harsh place, they rarely saw anything good all year round. These Foundation Establishment Pill materials were considered rare and valuable here. Lin Fanhai¡¯s cold expression also softened a bit. Though the materials weren¡¯t extraordinarily precious. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t act superior as previous sect delegates did. Instead, he showed the Deacon the due respect. ¡°You¡¯ve come a long way, come in for a cup of tea and rest.¡± Lin Fanhai invited. Jiang Fan was eager to do so. However, he couldn¡¯t leave Chuanchuan in the carriage unattended. Turning back to the carriage. He picked her up and brought her down, saying: ¡°Deacon Lin, it¡¯s not safe for this child to stay in the carriage alone.¡± ¡°Can I bring her into the outpost with me?¡± Lin Fanhai frowned. Why was there a child? Jiang Fan himself was only an eighteen-year-old child. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet he was taking a kid around! Didn¡¯t he know how dangerous the world was? He nodded: ¡°Bring her in, just don¡¯t let her run around.¡± While speaking. He glanced at the little girl. But what he saw made his soul almost leave his body. Chapter 372 - 372 372 Lesson to the Supreme Elder ?Chapter 372: Chapter 372 Lesson to the Supreme Elder Chapter 372: Chapter 372 Lesson to the Supreme Elder Supreme Elder Qin? Lin Fanhai¡¯s soul trembled, he could hardly believe his eyes. He had been an old disciple of the Green Cloud Sect for decades now. How could he not recognize his own Supreme Elder? He immediately shivered, hurriedly stepped forward to bow and welcome, but was stopped by Qin Wangchuan with a subtle glance. Lin Fanhai, being a Deacon, naturally understood how to read expressions and gestures. He quickly halted his movement. However, he became somewhat flustered. His heart pounded wildly. Each year, only one elder would come here to verify the mining accounts. Other than that, it was rare for any significant individuals from the sect to arrive. Why did a revered figure suddenly appear? ¡°Deacon Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fan asked, puzzled. How could he, while leading the way, suddenly stand still like a wooden statue? Lin Fanhai fixed his gaze. He found Jiang Fan holding Qin Wangchuan¡¯s hand, seemingly unaware of Qin Wangchuan¡¯s frightening identity. He suddenly realized that Supreme Elder Qin was intentionally testing this young disciple. This made him regard Jiang Fan with respect, looking up to him ten times more than before. Because the Supreme Elders only inspected someone they favored. The Supreme Elders had not concerned themselves with worldly matters for many years. For someone to warrant their personal inspection, could he be ordinary? Suddenly. He noticed a few of the outpost¡¯s disciples, boasting to each other about the materials received from Jiang Fan. A chill ran down his spine in fear! Accepting bribes in front of a Supreme Elder? Had they grown tired of living? He swiftly rushed over, snatching the materials from their hands, and rebuked them sternly: ¡°Who told you to accept Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s items?¡± ¡°How have I usually taught you?¡± The few disciples were dumbfounded. But you never taught us that before? And, when Junior Brother Jiang gave them earlier, you said nothing? Why the sudden rage? Lin Fanhai, holding a pile of materials, sheepishly smiled as he handed them back to Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°Please forgive them, Junior Brother Jiang. They¡¯ve been in this impoverished place for too long and haven¡¯t seen good things.¡± ¡°Take them back, I cannot accept them.¡± Jiang Fan was also confused. What was Lin Fanhai up to? Why had he suddenly changed? However, having given a gift, how could he take it back? ¡°Deacon Lin, no need for formalities, it¡¯s just a small token, no need to be so polite.¡± Jiang Fan said. Lin Fanhai wanted to refuse again. He noticed Qin Wangchuan casting him an impatient glance. Frightened, he shivered and dared not argue further, quickly saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡± He immediately scolded the few disciples: ¡°Hurry and boil some water! And bring out the Cloud Mist Tea!¡± The few disciples hesitated for a moment. An older disciple glanced at Jiang Fan and said uncertainly: ¡°Deacon, there¡¯s only one tin of Cloud Mist Tea left.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only enough for the year-end account-checking elder.¡± Such precious tea, to entertain a junior disciple? Has the Deacon lost his mind? Lin Fanhai was so enraged that he wanted to kick him away. The person before them was a Supreme Elder, what was an account-checking elder compared to that! ¡°Just go as I said!¡± He scolded. He then turned and politely invited the two inside with a sheepish smile. ¡°The outpost¡¯s resources are scarce, please don¡¯t laugh at us.¡± Jiang Fan sighed slightly. In the sect, Cloud Mist Tea was considered just a decent Spirit Tea, consumed frequently by disciples. The Spirit Tea consumed by the Deacons and elders was much higher quality. Unexpectedly, at this Seven-colored Mine, Cloud Mist Tea had become top-level Spirit Tea to greet honored guests. Life at this outpost was indeed too impoverished. At that moment. Qin Wangchuan tugged at his hand, seemingly wanting to say something. Jiang Fan knelt down, bringing his ear to her, and heard a string of complaints. ¡°Why are you being so polite with them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have the Sect Master¡¯s Jade Pendant? Take it out, would they dare defy you?¡± ¡°And sending gifts, making it so troublesome!¡± So this was what she wanted to ask. Jiang Fan smiled gently. ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s Jade Pendant would only make them obey in words, not in heart, wouldn¡¯t truly help you obtain the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Jiang Fan sighed softly while looking around at the shabby wooden hut: ¡°As fellow disciples of the Green Cloud Sect, they serve the sect in such a remote place, yet their life is so poor.¡± ¡°Within my ability, gifting a small favor is my token of goodwill.¡± Hearing these last two sentences. Qin Wangchuan couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jiang Fan. A trace of softness flashed in her stern eyes. This outpost was her own creation back in the day. It represented her bit of hard work. Unexpectedly, the people staying behind at the outpost were living in poverty because of it. She felt somewhat guilty. Jiang Fan¡¯s kindness to them naturally brought her much gratification. Of course. As the most stubborn elder of the Green Cloud Sect, she wouldn¡¯t admit it, pouting: ¡°Unnecessary.¡± Jiang Fan tapped her forehead, saying: ¡°No empathy at all!¡± ¡°Sit quietly later, do not wander or speak!¡± Qin Wangchuan bared her teeth. This scoundrel, was he addicted to lecturing her? Lin Fanhai, watching from the side, was almost dumbfounded. Had he remembered it wrong? Wasn¡¯t this Supreme Elder Qin known for her bad temper? To endure Jiang Fan¡¯s tapping on her forehead and being reprimanded? How significant was Jiang Fan to her to endure this? He quickly reminded Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, speak kindly.¡± Qin Wangchuan glared at Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll have the sect improve the outpost¡¯s conditions.¡± ¡°Is that empathetic enough?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Who listens to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter to report to Master.¡± The outpost disciples, living like this for a long time, would gradually lose their sense of belonging to the sect. Eventually, the outcome would be unpredictable. The matter definitely needed to be brought to Master¡¯s attention. Upon hearing this. Lin Fanhai¡¯s body trembled fiercely, and his eyes quickly filled with mist. He grasped Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, choking with emotion: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, thank you. On behalf of the whole outpost, thank you.¡± At this moment, he couldn¡¯t control his excited emotions. Many disciples of the Green Cloud Sect had come here. But no one had ever thought to do anything about their predicament. Jiang Fan offered to reflect their situation to the Sect Master. This moved him deeply. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s lips slightly curved. Jiang Fan treated her established outpost well, so she would repay him a favor and help Jiang Fan gain goodwill. ¡°Deacon Lin, no need for formalities, I will write now.¡± At once, he wrote a letter, describing the real situation here. He also placed the Sect Master¡¯s personal Jade Pendant in the letter. Seeing the Jade Pendant, Lin Fanhai¡¯s body trembled again. This was the Sect Master¡¯s Jade Pendant! He then realized that Jiang Fan didn¡¯t actually need to be polite with them. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, if you need anything during your visit to the Seven-colored Mine, just say the word!¡± ¡°Senior Brother will go through fire and water for you!¡± Lin Fanhai was truly moved. Jiang Fan smiled and handed him the letter: ¡°Deacon Lin, please find a reliable person to deliver the letter back to the sect.¡± ¡°As for this visit¡­ I do have a small request.¡± He bowed and said: ¡°I heard that this mine produces Seven-colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Could Senior Brother provide some guidance?¡± Seven-colored Mysterious Ice? Lin Fanhai was taken aback, only such an item could bring here a disciple favored by a Supreme Elder. But thinking about information on Seven-colored Mysterious Ice, he furrowed his brows. ¡°What? Is there no information on Seven-colored Mysterious Ice?¡± Jiang Fan frowned. Lin Fanhai shook his head. ¡°Seven-colored Mysterious Ice appears a block or two occasionally each year, indeed very rare.¡± ¡°A few days ago, the sect found a piece of Seven-colored Mysterious Ice.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Jiang Fan could show joy. Lin Fanhai added gravely: ¡°However, no one was able to extract this piece of Seven-colored Mysterious Ice.¡± As he spoke. He glanced at Qin Wangchuan. Yet he remained firm in his assertion. Chapter 373 - 373 373 Seven-colored Poison Mist ?Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Seven-colored Poison Mist Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Seven-colored Poison Mist Oh? Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed surprise, ¡°Is it because this sect doesn¡¯t allow mining? Or is there another reason?¡± The biggest reason he could think of was a conflict of interests. The Seven-Colored Mine was being mined by the Nine-Sect simultaneously. Although each had its designated area, conflicts were inevitable. Lin Fanhai smiled bitterly: ¡°If it were in the past, it would indeed be as Junior Brother Jiang said.¡± ¡°But this time it¡¯s different. The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice was discovered by the Supreme Sect. They¡¯re now begging other sects to mine this Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, but no one dares to go.¡± Is there such a thing? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Is there a problem with this Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice?¡± Lin Fanhai nodded, ¡°More than a problem!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big problem!¡± Saying this, he turned and went to the inner hall. He took out a jade bottle. It was covered with layer upon layer of sealing talismans, pasted tightly. When holding it, Lin Fanhai was also very careful. As if afraid of breaking it. ¡°I was planning to send this to the sect. Since Junior Brother Jiang is here, you can take a look.¡± Jiang Fan took it and looked inside. He saw a flow of seven-colored air currents circulating back and forth in the jade bottle. His eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°It looks like some kind of poison mist.¡± Lin Fanhai showed a trace of surprise, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang has good eyesight!¡± ¡°You can recognize it even through the jade bottle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the poison mist emitted from that Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Its toxicity is quite fierce!¡± ¡°Because of its presence, no one dares to mine that piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± The Seven-Colored Mine had been mined for decades. In theory, disciples from various sects had encountered many emergencies and had long been experienced in handling them. How could an ordinary poison mist stump them? After a brief contemplation. He opened the jade bottle, releasing a trace of seven-colored poison mist. Unexpectedly. This poison mist seemed to have a mind of its own once it spread. It rushed towards the nearest Jiang Fan. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s eyelid twitched, and she exclaimed, ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s Bone-Corrosion Poison Mist!¡± Even she, a Supreme Elder, was very afraid of this poison mist. But Jiang Fan did not dodge. He raised his hand and swiftly grabbed the wisp of poison mist into his palm. This action shocked Qin Wangchuan, ¡°Throw it away! It will corrode your bones!¡± This poison was extremely fierce. If it touched the skin, it would immediately melt through flesh and corrode bones. It clung on like a festering sore, impossible to shake off. How could Jiang Fan catch it with his hand? Lin Fanhai was also startled by Jiang Fan¡¯s action, his heart skipping a beat, ¡°Quick, cut off the flesh in your palm! Quick!¡± The fearsome poison had already caused several disciples of the Supreme Sect to lose their lives. Those lucky enough to survive had decisively cut off flesh, bones, or even limbs. Anyone who hesitated ended up as a pile of ashes. Jiang Fan calmly operated the poison pill within his body. The Bone-Corrosion Poison Mist attached to his palm seemed to meet its nemesis, trying to escape from Jiang Fan¡¯s grip, attempting to seep through his fingers. However, in an instant, it was absorbed by the poison pill. The ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture¡± he practiced was capable of digesting the poison of a Nascent Soul Realm Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. What was a little poison mist compared to that? It not only couldn¡¯t harm him but also became nourishment for his poison pill. This hand left Lin Fanhai dumbfounded, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you, you¡¯re fine?¡± Jiang Fan opened his palm, revealing it to be as smooth and unscathed as before. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Fanhai grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, examining it carefully in disbelief, ¡°An elder from the Supreme Sect who came to handle this was touched by the poison mist and lost a finger.¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re unharmed?¡± Qin Wangchuan was also secretly startled. She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jiang Fan¡¯s dantian. Only she felt what Jiang Fan did just now. Inside him existed a mysterious object that specifically devoured toxins? After contemplating for a while, she suddenly understood. But, for this reason, she was even more shocked. ¡°This guy actually cultivated the ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture¡± of the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°No, Zhou Qidan, that old lady, what was she thinking?¡± ¡°Why did she give her primary Cultivation Technique, this Earth-level scripture, to Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Moreover, she let him succeed in cultivating it?¡± She looked Jiang Fan up and down suspiciously. This guy was hiding deep! Just one inadvertent move revealed a great secret. Jiang Fan put away the jade bottle and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Deacon Lin just said the Supreme Sect was begging someone to mine that Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, but no one dared to go?¡± Lin Fanhai came back to his senses. Suddenly understanding Jiang Fan¡¯s intention, he said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Junior Brother Jiang, you fear no poison and can mine this mysterious ice completely!¡± ¡°No, no, not just!¡± ¡°The poison mist has already spread to most of the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory. If no one removes that piece of mysterious ice, the Supreme Sect¡¯s land will be ruined.¡± ¡°Junior brother can completely negotiate terms with the Supreme Sect!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled softly. ¡°That depends on who from the Supreme Sect negotiates with me.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Shangguan Sheng or a few familiar faces, I¡¯ll just take away the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, we¡¯ll naturally add some conditions.¡± The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s letter of accusation had brought quite a bit of trouble to him and the Green Cloud Sect. He couldn¡¯t make it too easy for the Supreme Sect. Unless someone could make him show some respect. At that moment. At the Supreme Sect stronghold. Elder Lu Xiunian of Green Bamboo Peak had a gloomy face. His index finger was wrapped in bandages, and the intermittent throbbing pain made him even more irritable. ¡°Your request is too high!¡± He looked discontentedly at a young man in the room who was being honored as a distinguished guest. The young man, with his graceful demeanor, splendid attire, and extraordinary handsomeness, stood out like the bright sun in the dilapidated wooden house. Many female disciples couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at him. Such charm was rare across the Nine-Sect Land. Xie Liushu, the chief disciple of the Desires Sect, was undeniably one of the finest. ¡°It¡¯s not that the junior¡¯s demands are high, Elder Lu¡¯s reward is too little. A mere ten thousand crystal stones, risking my life to retrieve that piece of poison mist source mysterious ice.¡± Xie Liushu looked down upon this bargain. Even if Lu Xiunian intended to negotiate by initially offering a low price, how could he offer only ten thousand crystal stones? Lu Xiunian said in a deep voice, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Xie Liushu replied, ¡°Of course, that piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the mysterious ice, the Supreme Sect¡¯s crisis is averted, and both parties are happy.¡± ¡°Of course, Elder Lu can try to ask someone else.¡± ¡°But, in terms of combating poison mist, no one is better at it than our Desires Sect.¡± Among the Nine-Sect, none specialized in dealing with poisons. The Desires Sect, cultivating the heart, had many disciples who also practiced auxiliary paths, among which quite a few were skilled in toxicology. Xie Liushu was an outstanding one among them. But to hand over the invaluable Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice just like that, Lu Xiunian couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Name another condition, and I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Xie Liushu frowned. Just as he was about to speak. A calm voice suddenly came from outside the door: ¡°I also suggest Chief Xie think carefully before making a demand.¡± ¡°A mere piece of mysterious ice, not enough?¡± Chapter 374 - 374 374 Jiang Fans Conditions ?Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Jiang Fan¡¯s Conditions Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Jiang Fan¡¯s Conditions True enough, this is speechless! The Supreme Sect¡¯s mine territory is almost gone. Lu Xiunian was still reluctant to offend the main culprit behind the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. He wanted to brush him off with a reward of ten thousand crystal stones. Did he think people were fools? Upon hearing this, everyone looked towards the door. Several people found the voice somewhat familiar. When they saw a figure with crossed arms and steady steps entering the room, Xie Liushu¡¯s face immediately darkened: ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He still couldn¡¯t understand. How did Jiang Fan, who was doing fine, end up being wanted by the Sect Master? Moreover, he escaped successfully from the wanted notice issued by the Sect Master. The most baffling thing was how Jiang Fan had the guts to take on a task right under the Sect Master¡¯s nose before leaving. As a result, the Sect Master was infuriated. Several elders were reprimanded because of this. Countless disciples were implicated as well. Even Xie Liushu, just because he stepped into the Sect Master Hall with his left foot first, was accused of disrespecting the Sect Master. He was placed in solitary confinement for three days. During those days, everyone in the Desires Sect was anxious. Even the few guard dogs that usually roamed around freely stayed in their kennels, not daring to come out. Afraid they¡¯d get slapped if they passed by the Sect Master. What Xie Liushu didn¡¯t expect, was to see Jiang Fan alive and kicking right in front of him. ¡°Chief Xie, long time no see,¡± Jiang Fan said with a slight smile. Xie Liushu gritted his teeth: ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m just fine!¡± He didn¡¯t take action to teach him a lesson, to keep the bigger picture in mind. Of course, the main reason was that he couldn¡¯t win a fight. He had witnessed with his own eyes how Jiang Fan had slain the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon of the Second Level of Core Formation. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± With a sudden sound, another figure sprang up from his chair, glaring and shouting. Jiang Fan turned his head and smiled: ¡°Senior Brother Wang, you are here too.¡± Wang Yunge was furious: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± In the Supreme Sect¡¯s disciple competition, Jiang Fan had effortlessly defeated him, making him a laughing stock among the disciples to this day. He lived in shame day and night, always wanting to seek revenge on Jiang Fan. To his surprise, Jiang Fan came to him voluntarily! Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Naturally, I¡¯m here to solve Supreme Sect¡¯s problems.¡± ¡°You?¡± The people in the room looked doubtful. Lu Xiunian¡¯s face darkened even more. His favorite new disciple Luo Tianjiao and the most proud disciple Wang Yunge had both been beaten by Jiang Fan. It had made Green Bamboo Peak lose face. Especially since Jiang Fan came from the Green Cloud Sect, which he had always looked down upon. To him, it was nothing short of humiliation. How could he possibly have a good impression of Jiang Fan? ¡°This is not a place for your mischief!¡± Listening to the displeased rebuke, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind and said indifferently: ¡°Junior as I am, I have some understanding of poisons.¡± ¡°I want to eliminate the mine hazard for the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Of course, if the Supreme Sect is confident in solving the problem, I will take my leave.¡± Lu Xiunian frowned. This guy also had knowledge of poisons? He hadn¡¯t heard of anyone from the Green Cloud Sect who excelled in this field. Wang Yunge, extremely repelled by Jiang Fan, said, ¡°Master, does our Supreme Sect really need to rely on him?¡± ¡°We have plenty of ways to solve the Poison Mist.¡± To him, Jiang Fan was like a thorn in his side. He didn¡¯t want to see him at all. Lu Xiunian squinted his eyes and pondered. He also despised Jiang Fan and hated the idea of relying on Jiang Fan to save the nearly ruined mine territory. But he wasn¡¯t sure if Xie Liushu could extract that piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice that emitted dangerous Poison Mist. And since Jiang Fan dared to volunteer, he must have some confidence. If Xie Liushu failed, they¡¯d need Jiang Fan to step in. After all, if Jiang Fan failed, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything. Why not try? So, he relaxed his brows, tapped the table with his finger, and said, ¡°State your conditions.¡± Jiang Fan held up two fingers: ¡°First, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is mine.¡± Before Lu Xiunian could sneer, Jiang Fan continued: ¡°Second, the Supreme Sect¡¯s mine territory, give half to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the deacons and disciples of the Supreme Sect all rose, angrily denouncing him. ¡°Outrageous! Are you setting conditions?¡± ¡°You might as well take our entire Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°How dare you make such a request!¡± Even Xie Liushu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Even when bargaining, Jiang Fan dared to ask for too much, half the mine territory? How could he dare to ask? Back then, to fight for territory, the Supreme Elders of various sects all took part in the battle. They fought fiercely, shedding blood, to establish the current territorial layout. With just one light sentence, Jiang Fan wanted to take half of the Supreme Elders¡¯ hard-earned gains? There was no way the Supreme Sect would agree to this! Lu Xiunian burst out laughing angrily, slamming the table, and shouted: ¡°Are you joking with me¡­?¡± Shouting and shouting. He suddenly noticed, at some point, a petite figure had emerged behind Jiang Fan. She casually sat on a chair to the side. Her eyes closed, saying nothing. Lu Xiunian¡¯s pupils constricted; he almost bit his tongue off in shock. Qin Wangchuan? The Green Cloud Sect¡¯s most hot-tempered Supreme Elder? Back when they fought over the mine territory, she was the fiercest. The Supreme Elders of the Supreme Sect shivered at the mention of her. How did this old witch come along with Jiang Fan? Lu Xiunian¡¯s face twitched. He wanted to greet her but saw Qin Wangchuan¡¯s closed eyes showing no intention of interacting, and wisely refrained from disturbing her. Looking back at Jiang Fan, his expression was still unwilling, but he didn¡¯t dare to scold him as he did just now. ¡°Your conditions are too high, they are difficult for me to accept.¡± Lu Xiunian glanced at Qin Wangchuan, spoke in a negotiating tone. Wang Yunge was taken aback. He looked at his master with a strange expression. At this moment, shouldn¡¯t Jiang Fan be kicked out with a single kick? Why are they negotiating? ¡°Master, Jiang Fan is here to cause trouble; I suggest we kick him out!¡± Wang Yunge said viciously. Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyelids twitched. Your suggestion is great, next time don¡¯t suggest anything. He said expressionlessly: ¡°A guest is a guest, having another person here isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, have a seat.¡± ¡°There is one more person coming, we will discuss more once they arrive.¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s eyes darted around. Besides him, had the Supreme Sect invited someone else? But within the Nine-Sect, who else excelled in poison? No one knew how long the wait had been. Jiang Fan was holding a tea cup; his gaze suddenly narrowed. The water in his cup started to ripple. As if there was some massive vibration approaching from afar. Lu Xiunian¡¯s composed face slightly relaxed, as if filled with great confidence, he calmly said, ¡°Finally, here they are!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª A loud, dull sound, like war drums, suddenly filled their ears. Boom boom¡ª¡ª The sound got closer. Like the charge of armored cavalry. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Even closer. Like giant elephants stomping, causing the ground to tremble incessantly. The tables and chairs in the room all started shaking. The large wooden house creaked unbearably under the pressure. Bang¡ª¡ª The door was blasted open by a massive force. A fierce gust of wind swept through the room. Dust and debris flew, grass and trees danced. The entire house looked as if it was about to blow over! Immediately following this, the light in the room suddenly dimmed. Everyone looked towards the door. A massive figure, not looking human, stood at the doorway like an iron wall! Chapter 375 - 375 375 Bloodline of the Ancient Giant ?Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Bloodline of the Ancient Giant Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Bloodline of the Ancient Giant He stood close to three meters tall. When an average person faced him, they wouldn¡¯t even reach his stomach. Despite his towering figure, not a shred of excess fat could be found on him. His bare upper body was all hardened, rock-like muscles that bulged outward. Thumb-thick veins coiled around his body like tree roots, tightly and violently wrapped along his surface. His rugged, chiseled face, combined with his tiger-like eyes that resembled bronze bells, emanated a chilling, penetrating glare! His long, pitch-black hair hung loosely and unkempt. It gave off an utterly untamed aura. The disciples in the room couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. Even Wang Yunge, one of the Supreme Sect¡¯s top-tier disciples, felt an overwhelming suffocation. Fear flickered across his face as he proactively greeted, ¡°Senior Brother Xue, it¡¯s been a while!¡± The man before him was the second-ranked disciple of the Giant Sect. Xue Wanchong! A terrifying monster whose physical strength had reached the Second Level of Core Formation. Among their peers across the Nine-Sect Land, only Xia Chaoge and the Giant Sect¡¯s Chief Disciple dared to challenge him. Xue Wanchong did not even glance at Wang Yunge, as if he was beneath his notice. Instead, he cupped his hands slightly toward Lu Xiunian: ¡°Xue Wanchong of the Giant Sect greets Elder Lu!¡± His voice was like muffled thunder, amplified severalfold in the confines of the narrow room. The resonating sound shook everyone¡¯s eardrums until they buzzed painfully. Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyes flashed with astonishment: ¡°Rumor has it that you carry the bloodline of the Ancient Giants!¡± ¡°I always thought it was mere hearsay, but it turns out to be true.¡± The physiques cultivated by disciples of the Giant Sect were naturally imposing. But no matter how imposing, they could never develop such an inhuman form. It could only be attributed to the bloodline. Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow slightly: ¡°Ancient Giants?¡± Were such beings real? Seated beside him, Chuanchuan opened her eyes and glanced at Xue Wanchong. She remarked casually, ¡°During ancient times, a fearsome race did indeed exist.¡± ¡°They stood ten meters tall, their physiques robust and brutal, but they lacked Spiritual Wisdom.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up with intrigue, ¡°So, they were akin to Demon Beasts?¡± Chuanchuan let out a scoff, ¡°Demon Beasts?¡± ¡°Even the Demon Emperor was nothing more than their snack!¡± What? Jiang Fan gasped in shock. The Demon Emperor was their food? That horrifying? Chuanchuan continued, ¡°They devoured everything under the sun, swarming across the land like locusts, consuming whatever they saw.¡± ¡°Countless Human Clan powerhouses were eaten alive, including many from the Divinity Transformation Realm.¡± *Jiang Fan shuddered in terror.* *Even beings of that caliber were reduced to food?* He whispered anxiously, ¡°And what happened afterward?¡± If such creatures still existed, it was a thought too unnerving to contemplate. Chuanchuan replied, ¡°Eventually, all the clans united, rising together to resist the Ancient Giants.¡± ¡°After a sixty-year war, they finally wiped out every last giant.¡± ¡°This battle was known as the ¡®Sixty-Year Demon Purge.''¡± ¡°In this war, the casualties from other clans remain undocumented, but all Human Clan saints perished, our wise ancestors fell, and humanity teetered on the brink of extinction.¡± ¡°Humanity¡¯s flourishing civilization was shattered and has never returned to its former glory.¡± *Jiang Fan¡¯s breathing grew shallow.* *The catastrophes faced by ancient humanity were far more devastating than he¡¯d imagined.* Thankfully, the Ancient Giants had been obliterated. If they still roamed the earth, living alongside them would be unthinkably terrifying. ¡°But then what¡¯s going on with Xue Wanchong?¡± Jiang Fan asked, bewildered. Chuanchuan¡¯s face twisted into a hint of disdain: ¡°Some members of the Human Clan¡ªcowards¡ªactively consumed the blood of the Ancient Giants, transforming themselves into Half-Giants.¡± ¡°By doing so, they were recognized as kin by the Ancient Giants and spared from being eaten.¡± ¡°After the war was won, a handful of Human Clan leaders showed mercy and allowed them to live.¡± ¡°Through generations of reproduction, their descendants¡¯ Ancient Giant bloodlines grew increasingly diluted.¡± ¡°By Xue Wanchong¡¯s generation, it remains but a faint trace, leaving him mostly indistinguishable from normal humans.¡± *Jiang Fan¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.* *He felt anger bubbling inside him. ¡°Mercy?¡±* ¡°So the Human Clan leader wanted to express his magnanimity? But what of the countless Human Clan comrades who died tragically¡ªwho will show mercy to them?¡± Chuanchuan glanced at Jiang Fan in surprise. Such sentiments weren¡¯t commonly expressed. Out of respect for their ancestors or fear of the Half-Giant faction, modern Martial Artists rarely dared to speak out against the matter. Her reaction made her an anomaly among her peers. Jiang Fan¡¯s stance filled her with a peculiar sense of kinship. ¡°Well said!¡± Chuanchuan slapped her knee and exclaimed, ¡°If it were up to me, I¡¯d have eradicated every Half-Giant long ago!¡± ¡°In the face of extinction, betraying humanity¡ªwhat use are such traitors?¡± ¡°That so-called Human Clan leader appeared merciful, but honestly, his intentions reeked of selfishness!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan eyed Chuanchuan¡¯s outraged expression with curiosity: ¡°Sometimes I truly wonder, you don¡¯t seem like a mere child.¡± ¡°You know so much ancient history and speak with such an epic worldview.¡± Chuanchuan rolled her eyes at him, stretching her little face long. ¡°Just because you¡¯re ignorant doesn¡¯t mean others have to be!¡± Being schooled by a little girl left Jiang Fan equal parts amused and exasperated. ¡°What sneaky things are you two muttering about?¡± Out of nowhere, Xue Wanchong shot them a cold glare, his voice thundering in reprimand. Due to his Ancient Giant bloodline, his hearing far surpassed that of the Human Clan. So even though Jiang Fan and Chuanchuan were whispering close together, he managed to overhear them. Jiang Fan¡¯s smile faded as he replied nonchalantly, ¡°We weren¡¯t talking about you.¡± Jiang Fan bore no real animosity toward Xue Wanchong. Although the Half-Giant lineage was contemptible, Xue Wanchong wasn¡¯t responsible for the circumstances of his birth. However, Xue Wanchong¡¯s upcoming words would make it impossible for Jiang Fan to feel neutral toward him. ¡°You weren¡¯t talking about me, but you spoke ill of my ancestors!¡± Glaring down from above, Xue Wanchong let out a cold snort. ¡°My ancestors¡¯ honor is not for you to disgrace!¡± ¡°Kneel and bow your head in apology for disrespecting my ancestors!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, his expression composed: ¡°Your ancestors¡¯ ¡®honor,¡¯ you mean their betrayal of humanity?¡± ¡°As a descendant, you find no shame in it but instead wear it as a badge of pride?¡± *His disdain for the Human Clan leader grew even stronger.* If Xue Wanchong¡¯s sentiments were isolated, it would be one thing. But if the entire Half-Giant lineage shared this mentality, the implications would be horrifying. ¡°How dare you insult my ancestors as traitors!¡± This struck a nerve with Xue Wanchong. His nostrils flared, and without hesitation, he swung a massive palm at Jiang Fan. His arm was twice the size of a normal human¡¯s, with an incredible reach. Although there seemed to be a gap between them, his palm effortlessly bridged the distance. The force of his strike was terrifying. The crowd heard only the sharp sound of air being displaced as his enormous hand approached Jiang Fan at lightning speed. Wang Yunge secretly rejoiced. ¡°Comeuppance at last¡ªdid you really think Xue Wanchong is the sort of person who reasons with people like me?¡± ¡°Enjoy your lesson, Jiang Fan!¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s heart leaped: ¡°This time, Jiang Fan is bound to take a hit!¡± This wasn¡¯t like the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, whose power diminished on dry land. Standing in front of Jiang Fan now was a genuine Second Level Core Formation expert¡ªand a body refiner, no less. The weight behind this slap was definitely something Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hope to withstand. Lu Xiunian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was he really bold enough to assault Jiang Fan in the presence of the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder? Lu Xiunian intended to intervene but was caught off guard when Chuanchuan made no move to stop it. That puzzled him. Was she not concerned about Jiang Fan¡¯s safety? Smack¡ª A muffled clap split the air. The crowd thought Jiang Fan had taken the slap. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But who would¡¯ve expected¡ª It was Xue Wanchong¡¯s massive palm, which had been lightly intercepted by a crystal-clear, jade-like hand. The hand¡¯s owner was none other than Jiang Fan! Chapter 376 - 376 376 Bodhi Pill Recipe ?Chapter 376: Chapter 376 Bodhi Pill Recipe Chapter 376: Chapter 376 Bodhi Pill Recipe Despite Xue Wanchong¡¯s slap being like a landslide, Jiang Fan¡¯s palm remained completely still. His enormous hand was firmly blocked. This scene caused the pupils of the people present to constrict. Xue Wanchong¡¯s slap, in the entire Nine-Sect Land, only a handful of people of the same generation could block it! Jiang Fan actually blocked it easily? Xie Liushu secretly smacked his lips, ¡°This guy, he¡¯s gotten even stronger again!¡± When he fought against the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, Jiang Fan struggled a bit. Now, with just a wave of his hand, he could easily confront a Second Layer Core Formation physique expert? What made his eyelids twitch even more was that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t used any Spiritual Power. He was using just his physique! Wang Yunge sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°He, he is that strong?¡± He questioned himself, using all his strength, he still couldn¡¯t block Xue Wanchong¡¯s slap. At the very least, he would end up with all his bones broken. But Jiang Fan, with just a lift of his hand, caught it! He had been seeking revenge on Jiang Fan, thinking that in this past month, he had turned his shame into motivation and improved his strength a lot. Only now he realized, it was a good thing he hadn¡¯t made a move. Otherwise, he would have ended up even more humiliated. The disciples in the room were all stunned. ¡°This is too fake, right?¡± ¡°Clashing against Xue Wanchong in terms of physique and not being at a disadvantage?¡± ¡°He can actually compete with the bloodline of an Ancient Giant?¡± ¡­ Lu Xiunian was also greatly surprised. In just one month, Jiang Fan¡¯s strength had undergone a qualitative transformation! He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the calm Qin Wangchuan. No wonder! No wonder she didn¡¯t make a move, she knew long ago that Jiang Fan¡¯s physique was astonishing and didn¡¯t need assistance? However. He had no idea that Qin Wangchuan was also shocked at this moment. ¡°No, shouldn¡¯t this guy be using the Nine Poison True Scripture?¡± ¡°Why is he still hiding such a terrifying physique?¡± She was a bit confused. In the sect, wasn¡¯t it said that Jiang Fan¡¯s physique was barely enough to defeat Hua Xiangchen, who was at the First Layer of Core Formation? What¡¯s going on now? He can easily spar with a Second Layer Core Formation physique expert. Others were astonished. Xue Wanchong was even more astonished, with a look of fierce surprise flashing in his angry eyes. Although he didn¡¯t use his full strength, Jiang Fan looked like he was using his full strength? Impossible! In the Nine-Sect Land, apart from his Big Senior Brother, could someone actually match him in physique? Feeling countless eyes of doubt and shock on him. He felt a bit unable to keep his face. He immediately growled, ¡°Stop pretending!¡± His palm suddenly exerted force. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To his surprise, he still couldn¡¯t move the opponent¡¯s palm. Even more, Jiang Fan looked over with a calm expression. ¡°Is that all?¡± Then, with a flick of his hand, he shook off Xue Wanchong¡¯s palm. Everyone was taken aback. Jiang Fan actually had the upper hand? Although, it could have been due to Xue Wanchong not being on guard. But it was still astonishing! Xue Wanchong was furious. The physique he was so proud of was actually caught up by a small disciple of the Green Cloud Sect? He was about to activate the bloodline of the Ancient Giant and have a proper talk with Jiang Fan! ¡°Hey! Visitors should be treated as guests, let¡¯s talk things over.¡± Lu Xiunian interrupted him in time. The Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder was watching from the side, if Xue Wanchong really activated the bloodline of the Ancient Giant and injured Jiang Fan. How could the other party stand by and do nothing? Xue Wanchong didn¡¯t know this, mistakenly thinking that Lu Xiunian was favoring Jiang Fan. He hummed heavily, ¡°On Elder Lu¡¯s face, I will spare your life for now.¡± ¡°Once I¡¯ve dealt with the Seven-Colored Poison Mist, I will make you pay!¡± Jiang Fan showed slight regret. He wanted to see what was so remarkable about Xue Wanchong when forced to the extreme, exposing the bloodline of the Ancient Giant. Unfortunately, Lu Xiunian¡¯s protection stopped him out of concern. Lu Xiunian cast an expectant look at Xue Wanchong¡¯s giant body and stroked his beard, saying: ¡°The bloodline of the Ancient Giant has the extraordinary ability of being invulnerable and imperishable by water and fire.¡± ¡°It is also naturally immune to severe toxins.¡± ¡°Inviting him was definitely the right decision.¡± ¡°Young Master Xue, tell me, what do you want?¡± Xue Wanchong crossed his arms, proudly saying, ¡°First, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice will belong to me.¡± ¡°Second, I heard your sect has a Bodhi Pill Recipe, I want that too.¡± The Bodhi Pill Recipe? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The last time he heard about the Bodhi Pill was from the mouth of the Black Mirror Evil Spirit. It was said to be an essential item for breaking through to the Nascent Soul after reaching the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. It could enhance physique strength and resist the Heavenly Tribulation. He was very interested in the Bodhi Pill. Unfortunately, without the Pill Recipe, even with Blood Bodhi and alchemy skills, he couldn¡¯t make one. Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyes flashed with a keen light, ¡°The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice can be discussed.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t even think about the Bodhi Pill Recipe, Supreme Sect Master is keeping it.¡± ¡°If your Giant Sect wants it, at least your sect master has to personally negotiate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a disciple, stay out of it.¡± In other words, the Bodhi Pill Recipe was too precious. Xue Wanchong, being insignificant, had no right to covet it. ¡°Then, can you convey my wish, that the two sects can negotiate on this matter?¡± Xue Wanchong proposed another condition. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect the other side to give it. Delivering the Giant Sect¡¯s intention on this trip would suffice. Lu Xiunian¡¯s expression softened, ¡°I can help you convey the message.¡± Then. He looked at Xie Liushu and Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Since you both want this piece of mutated Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Then, I will reluctantly part with it.¡± ¡°Whoever has the ability to dig up the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice can take it away!¡± Xie Liushu was slightly excited. This made things more motivating. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. Only one piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, which meant they had to rely on their own skills? Lu Xiunian stood up and said, ¡°If the three of you are ready, follow me to the mine!¡± On the surface he remained calm, but in his heart, he was anxious. The Seven-Colored Poison Mist had been spreading and corroding many Seven-Colored Ores. These ores had become toxic, turned into waste ore, and were no longer useful. Currently, the Seven-Colored Poison Mist had only infiltrated the surface ores. They just needed to dig them up, and it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. If they delayed any further, and the Seven-Colored Poison Mist penetrated the mine, the Supreme Sect¡¯s mining area would be ruined. The Supreme Sect had thirty percent of their crystal stones coming from the sale of Seven-Colored Ores. If they could no longer mine, the consequences would be unbearable for anyone. So. Time was of the essence. He immediately led the group to the eastern part of the Seven-Colored Mine. This area produced the most Seven-Colored Ores, with an output three times that of the Green Cloud Sect! There was no other way. The Seven-Colored Mine was within the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory. The other Eight Sects managed to carve out a piece of the land in the mine thanks to a past battle where each sect¡¯s Supreme Elders joined forces to fight against the Supreme Sect¡¯s Supreme Elders. The Supreme Sect had already made the biggest concessions by giving up the prime spots. The visible area was covered by a thick layer of Seven-Colored mist. It crawled like a living thing, occasionally wriggling. It seemed somewhat eerie. Jiang Fan was slightly surprised, ¡°Is all this Seven-Colored Poison Mist?¡± Lu Xiunian, with a somber expression, nodded seriously. Upon hearing this. Xie Liushu¡¯s complexion changed, ¡°Elder Lu, didn¡¯t you say that the poison mist was still thin?¡± ¡°Looking at it now, the poison mist is so thick that you can¡¯t see a thing just one foot away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such intense poison mist in my life!¡± ¡°Asking us to enter, isn¡¯t that sending us to our deaths?¡± Chapter 377 - 377 377 Poison Mist Mutation ?Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Poison Mist Mutation Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Poison Mist Mutation Xie Liushu¡¯s face was filled with fear. The poison mist before him gave off an intensely dangerous feeling. He no longer had absolute confidence in being able to dig out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice within it. Xue Wanchong¡¯s eyes also grew heavy as he remarked disdainfully: ¡°Elder Lu, the current poison mist is unbearable, even for my Ancient Giant bloodline.¡± ¡°This is far from what you mentioned in your message.¡± Jiang Fan gazed at the constantly wriggling poison mist. He, too, showed some signs of fear. Even though he carried the Nine Poison True Scripture, staying too long in such dense mist was risky. However, digging out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Lu Xiunian shook his head: ¡°I, as an elder of the Supreme Sect, would not deceive you two juniors.¡± ¡°When I sent the message to you both, the poison mist was indeed much thinner.¡± ¡°But the poison mist within that piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice kept seeping out, and within just three days, it has become this thick.¡± He was deeply worried. Further delays could cause the poison mist to become unbearably dense. If it seeped underground, this mining area would be utterly ruined. ¡°What do you all think? Are you willing to give it a try? Give me an answer,¡± Lu Xiunian urged. Xie Liushu hesitated for a moment before saying: ¡°Since we are here, we should definitely give it a try.¡± Xue Wanchong snorted: ¡°I also want to test the limits of my bloodline and see how long I can endure.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the two he valued most agree, Lu Xiunian felt a sense of relief. Finally, he turned to Jiang Fan as a formality: ¡°And you?¡± To him, Jiang Fan¡¯s participation was non-essential. With the other two, success seemed guaranteed. Jiang Fan stroked his chin and said: ¡°Of course, I will go.¡± ¡°However, I have two questions.¡± ¡°First, with such dense poison mist, we won¡¯t be able to see more than a zhang ahead. How will we determine our direction and find the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice?¡± ¡°Secondly, if we fail, is there a fallback plan to help us quickly escape from the mist and avoid mishaps?¡± These two questions made Xie Liushu secretly alert. Jiang Fan indeed thought things through meticulously. The poison mist ahead, though easy to enter, would be challenging to exit. He nearly overlooked these two fatal issues. Lu Xiunian glanced at Jiang Fan with a surprised look. Though he didn¡¯t particularly like this young man, his meticulous approach clearly set him apart from his peers. He slowly nodded: ¡°Since I invited you here, I naturally have to ensure your safety.¡± He immediately took out three palm-sized compasses. The needles on them emitted a cold aura, radiating seven colors. ¡°These are pointers made from Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°The ice has a unique property of attracting each other, so the direction the needle points to is where the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is located.¡± ¡°Just follow the needles, and you won¡¯t go wrong.¡± It turns out there were preparations in place. The direction issue was solved. Next was the safety issue. How to escape if they failed to dig out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice? Lu Xiunian retrieved a bundle of shiny black threads from his sleeve and said: ¡°This is soft silk made from the Outer Heaven Meteorite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough, resistant to fire and water, and even immune to severe poison corrosion.¡± ¡°When you enter the poison mist, tie one end around your waist. When you want to return, follow the thread back.¡± Oh? Xue Wanchong¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°Such a thing exists? It somewhat resembles the Heavenly Mountain Silk of the Desires Sect Master.¡± He picked up a piece and pulled it firmly with both hands. His fingers bled slightly from the effort, yet the thread did not break. His eyes shone with even more amazement: ¡°Indeed, a remarkable item.¡± Lu Xiunian felt a sense of pride: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Although this Black Iron Soft Silk is not as good as the Heavenly Mountain Silk of the Desires Sect Master, it is one of the only two soft silks on the Nine-Sect Land and has countless uses.¡± ¡°With this, you can enter and exit safely!¡± With these assurances, Xie Liushu and Xue Wanchong felt completely at ease. The issues of direction and safety were resolved. Now it depended on who had the ability to withstand the seven-colored poison mist and successfully dig out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. Jiang Fan crossed his arms and asked: ¡°Are we going down together, or one at a time?¡± Xie Liushu and Xue Wanchong realized this issue too. If they went together and simultaneously dug out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, who would it belong to? They couldn¡¯t possibly divide it evenly among the three, right? If they went alone, who would go first and who last? The latter would naturally be at a disadvantage because the first might have already taken the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. ¡°This¡­.¡± Lu Xiunian was also stumped. Initially, the plan was for Xie Liushu to be invited first. If he succeeded, that would be ideal. If not, they would wait for Xue Wanchong to come. Unexpectedly, both arrived almost at the same time. And with Jiang Fan added, it became a tricky issue to decide the order of entry among the three. Each wanted to go first and none wanted to be last. In this difficult situation, Wang Yunge suggested: ¡°Master, to be fair, why don¡¯t we draw lots?¡± ¡°The order of entry will be determined by luck, and no one can complain.¡± Though not a perfect solution, it seemed the only feasible one. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Xiunian looked at the three. The three exchanged glances, with none willing to back down. But aside from relying on luck, there seemed to be no better method. Seeing them reach a consensus, Lu Xiunian picked up three sticks of varying lengths. He held them tightly in his fist, revealing only the tops of the sticks. ¡°The longest goes first, and so on.¡± ¡°Me first!¡± Xue Wanchong pushed ahead of Xie Liushu and grabbed a stick. Xie Liushu rubbed his sore arm and quickly took another stick. Jiang Fan, left with no choice, took the last stick at a leisurely pace. He said calmly: ¡°When it comes to luck, the order of choosing doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Why rush?¡± But when the three revealed their sticks, Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned green as he muttered: ¡°What rotten luck is this?¡± The stick in his hand was the shortest! The second-shortest went to Xue Wanchong. The longest belonged to Xie Liushu. ¡°Pfft!¡± Qin Wangchuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Having been with Jiang Fan for so long, it was her first time seeing him so defeated. She jested: ¡°Will you stay calm next time? Hahaha!¡± Jiang Fan glared at her: ¡°The one who laughs last is the winner.¡± ¡°They might not even be able to get the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± Xie Liushu, waving his stick triumphantly, said: ¡°Brother Xue, Brother Jiang, excuse me for going first!¡± He then tied one end of the Black Iron Soft Silk around his waist. Leaping into the dense poison mist. The seven-colored poison mist, like a living creature, immediately wriggled and attacked him. The onlookers outside could roughly determine Xie Liushu¡¯s position by observing the movement of the mist. They watched him run toward the center of the mist. Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°As expected of the disciple most skilled in the Poison Path, he moves freely within the mist, unaffected.¡± He glanced at his bandaged index finger. As an elder, he had ventured into the mist using his spiritual power and had unfortunately had his finger corroded. Xie Liushu could move about as if nothing was amiss, indicating his profound mastery of the Poison Path was indeed remarkable. But suddenly, Xie Liushu, who was running fast, seemed to sense something. He abruptly halted and quickly fled back. Vaguely, he could be heard crying out in terror: ¡°Pull me up quickly!¡± ¡°Something is wrong with this poison mist!¡± Chapter 378 - 378 378 Fog Demon ?Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Fog Demon Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Fog Demon Lu Xiunian¡¯s expression changed slightly. Xie Liushu was the chief of the Desires Sect. If something happened to him here, how could he explain it to the Desires Sect? Upon hearing the cry for help, he grabbed the Black Iron Soft Silk without hesitation. He gave a firm pull. With a ripping sound. Xie Liushu was yanked from the Poison Mist, flying out and landing heavily where they were. Lu Xiunian instinctively tried to catch him. But Xie Liushu urgently shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, stay away!!!¡± Lu Xiunian immediately noticed that Xie Liushu¡¯s body was covered densely with Seven-colored Poison Mist, like ants crawling all over him. The strands clung tightly to his body. This made Lu Xiunian¡¯s scalp tingle. Having suffered severe losses before, he quickly leapt aside, also shouting, ¡°Everyone, move away!¡± With a rustling sound¡ª The crowd rapidly retreated. Jiang Fan reacted the fastest. Even before Xie Liushu flew out of the Poison Mist, he was already on guard. He instantly used his movement technique, grabbing Qin Wangchuan and relocating dozens of yards away in the blink of an eye. With a thud¡ª Xie Liushu fell heavily to the ground. The Seven-colored Poison Mist attached to his body splashed in all directions. Several disciples were caught off guard, with the Poison Mist sprinkling on them. Their clothes immediately corroded, exposing their skin. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams and cries echoed from all around. Some alert disciples quickly tore off their clothes to avoid skin contact. The slower ones had their skin eroded by the Poison Mist, which then attacked their flesh! Necessitated, the nearby unaffected disciples decisively drew their swords to cut away the rotting flesh, saving their comrades¡¯ lives. Lu Xiunian was no exception. But he reacted quickly, tearing off his blue robe. Xue Wanchong, with his large frame exposed and splashed by several strands of the Seven-colored Poison Mist, remained calm. With a slight shake, a faint trace of purple blood coursed through his body. He expelled the Poison Mist from his body. Leaving only several burn marks, he was otherwise unscathed. In just a moment. The scene turned chaotic. With a grave expression, Lu Xiunian asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenly return?¡± Gulping down several bottles of unknown liquid, the Seven-colored Poison Mist seared Xie Liushu¡¯s skin like fire meeting an ice wall, rapidly extinguishing. Only a few dark red marks remained on his otherwise flawless skin. Wiping the traces of blood from his mouth caused by the fall, Xie Liushu, still in shock, said: ¡°These Poison Mists are not naturally occurring!¡± It was then the others noticed the burns on Xie Liushu¡¯s face and heart area. Relatively fewer on other parts of his body. What did this imply? It showed that these Poison Mists were deliberately attacking his vital points! The head, the heart! Naturally occurring Seven-colored Poison Mist wouldn¡¯t act this way! Clearly, someone was controlling the Poison Mist! With a darkened expression, Xie Liushu glared into the Poison Mist: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t called for help decisively, I might have perished in there!¡± Everyone was stricken with awe. The concentrated scars on his face and chest attested to the truth of his words. Lu Xiunian¡¯s face darkened, shouting into the Poison Mist, ¡°Who dares to cause trouble on the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory?¡± ¡°Show yourself!¡± He was puzzled. Why did the Poison Mist only spread in the mining area of the Supreme Sect? Not drifting elsewhere at all. As expected, someone was controlling it from the shadows! Thinking the other wouldn¡¯t respond. Unexpectedly. The Poison Mist churned violently, condensing into two mocking eyes! Even more surprising The density of the Poison Mist was rapidly increasing. This was a blatant provocation! ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Xiunian roared angrily. Jiang Fan, staring at the Poison Mist thoughtfully, said: ¡°It may not be a person.¡± Hm? Their backs chilled at this. If not human, then what could it be? Jiang Fan, surveying the Poison Mist, said, ¡°Someone capable of manipulating such Poison Mist without being affected must at least be a Poison Path Master.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no such figure in the Nine-Sect Land.¡± This was reasonable. It couldn¡¯t be from the Outer Domain, causing trouble without reason in the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory, could it? No grudges or vendettas. No reason at all. Lu Xiunian, eyes widened in curiosity: ¡°If not a person, then what?¡± In fact, an answer was forming in the minds of everyone present. They were just not certain. Jiang Fan, touching his chin, said: ¡°There¡¯s a demon beast called a Fog Demon.¡± ¡°Born transparent, it can manipulate Poison Mist to harm others.¡± ¡°Based on Chief Xie¡¯s description, the one attacking him is highly likely to be a Fog Demon.¡± A Fog Demon? Lu Xiunian muttered the name, and then he noticed. The previously provocative Seven-colored Poison Mist gradually calmed down. As if wary. His eyes lit up, ¡°You really hit the mark, it¡¯s indeed a Fog Demon!¡± ¡°Does this demon have any weaknesses?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°Fire.¡± Lu Xiunian chuckled, ¡°Coincidentally, this elder brought plenty of fire attribute talismans.¡± From his sleeve, he drew out a thick stack of talismans. All kinds, but all for fire attacks! ¡°A mere Fog Demon dares to cause chaos on the Supreme Sect¡¯s land!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Waving his hand, all the talismans were activated. They flew out in a barrage, striking every corner of the Poison Mist. ¡°Aow~¡± A sudden scream came from a corner of the Poison Mist. Visible to the naked eye, a ragged clump of Poison Mist was set aflame, writhing and wailing. Before long. As the flames consumed it, it collapsed, burned to ashes. Lu Xiunian breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Challenging me? Seeking death!¡± Eliminating the culprit, Lu Xiunian was in high spirits, giving Jiang Fan a rare smile. ¡°I owe you this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll request the sect to send a gift to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan remained indifferent. Looking towards the misty Poison Mist area, he said: ¡°If you really want to thank me, let me go first.¡± With the Fog Demon gone, there shouldn¡¯t be much danger left. Xue Wanchong snorted through his nostrils, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn yet!¡± He tied one end of the Black Iron Soft Silk around his waist, showing a determined look, and leapt into the Poison Mist. His gigantic form, like an iron tower. Pushing the Seven-colored Poison Mist aside. Forcing open a visible path. The Poison Mist that clung to him was effortlessly shaken off by his Ancient Giant bloodline. Leaving only painful burn marks, it couldn¡¯t harm him. Xie Liushu, full of resentment, said: ¡°Damn, he got a huge advantage!¡± ¡°If not for that Fog Demon, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice would be mine by now.¡± Lu Xiunian stroked his beard, admiring, ¡°He¡¯s about to find the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Success is assured this time.¡± Wang Yunge, full of jealousy, said, ¡°It¡¯s worthy of the Ancient Giant bloodline, handling poison with such ease.¡± ¡°That Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is invaluable, and he just got it like that!¡± However. Seeing Jiang Fan not far away, he couldn¡¯t help but gloat. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have revealed the Fog Demon.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Now it¡¯s clear, he collects the treasure without difficulty.¡± Jiang Fan, arms crossed, frowning slightly, said: ¡°He may not get it.¡± Chapter 379 - 379 379 Entering the Poison Mist ?Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Entering the Poison Mist Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Entering the Poison Mist The target of that Fog Demon seemed to be to dominate this Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. How could it not leave some tricks on it? Taking it won¡¯t be easy. A quarter of an hour later. Under the tense watch of everyone, Xue Wanchong finally found the center of the Poison Mist. There was where the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice was located. Lu Xiunian¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± ¡°It seems Xue Wanchong is indeed more skillful!¡± ¡°Such a terrifying Poison Mist, and he could persist for a quarter of an hour. It¡¯s truly unbelievable!¡± He was very thankful. For inviting Xue Wanchong, who had the bloodline of an Ancient Giant. Otherwise, solving the trouble here would have been a distant dream. Poof¡ª Suddenly. The center of the Poison Mist erupted like a volcano. A dense mass of Poison Mist, almost substantial in form, suddenly spewed out! It was ten times thicker than the surrounding mist! So dense it was frightening! As it fell, it quickly fused with the original Poison Mist, causing its density to rise drastically. In an instant, Xue Wanchong¡¯s screams could be heard. Next. His massive figure came rushing back along the Black Iron Soft Silk. The momentum like a scared giant elephant. Soon. Xue Wanchong broke out of the Poison Mist. His appearance made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle with fear. His entire body was covered in countless rotting patches, densely packed together. Not an inch of his skin was intact. The most horrifying part was his hands. All flesh was gone, leaving only bloody bone claws. If it weren¡¯t for his Ancient Giant bloodline¡¯s protection, even his bones would have been corroded into nothing. Just as he ran out. He lost his strength and fell heavily to the ground. Upon a closer look, his eyes were blurry, showing he had inhaled too much Poison Mist and was now unconscious. He had relied solely on sheer willpower to make it back. Lu Xiunian was horrified. He quickly took out a superior Healing Pill and stuffed it into Xue Wanchong¡¯s mouth. Only then did Xue Wanchong gradually regain consciousness, successfully saving a life. ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Xiunian asked in shock and uncertainty. Xue Wanchong replied with difficulty: ¡°Under that Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, there was a mass of liquefied Poison Mist.¡± ¡°When I moved it, it erupted.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t promptly activated the Ancient Giant bloodline, blocking ninety percent of the Poison Mist, I would have become a pool of blood.¡± What? Lu Xiunian cursed: ¡°That damned Fog Demon!¡± He looked once more at the significantly denser Poison Mist and said: ¡°Xie Liushu, do you still dare to go down?¡± Xie Liushu hesitated slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He downed several bottles of prepared Detoxification Spirit Liquid, took a deep breath, and approached the edge of the Poison Mist. He extended a finger into it. Hisssss¡ª¡ª The sound of intense corrosion on metal immediately resounded. Feeling a shock, Xie Liushu quickly retracted his hand. With a pained gasp. His finger was so corroded that it was a bloody mess. Xie Liushu staggered back in fright, away from the Poison Mist, still shaken: ¡°The toxicity of the Poison Mist has increased several times.¡± ¡°This junior can do nothing more!¡± The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice was indeed enticing. But you¡¯d need your life to claim it! The explosion of the Poison Mist had surpassed far beyond what he could bear. Lu Xiunian¡¯s face was dark as water. Xue Wanchong was injured, Xie Liushu was helpless. The Poison Mist had erupted again, soon to contaminate even deeper into the mine. ¡°The sky is falling!¡± Lu Xiunian sighed to the heavens. These mines accounted for thirty percent of the Supreme Sect¡¯s Crystal Stones! He didn¡¯t dare imagine what kind of cataclysm would follow if news of the mines¡¯ destruction got back to the sect! He would be the first to bear the brunt as the elder sent to handle the matter. He couldn¡¯t shirk the blame! A suffocating sense of impending doom made his vision darken, his steps stagger. At that moment. A soft voice reached his ear: ¡°Let me try.¡± Hmm? Lu Xiunian steadied himself, realizing it was Jiang Fan. The bit of light that had just risen in his eyes dimmed again. ¡°Xie Liushu and Xue Wanchong couldn¡¯t do it, what can you do?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t respond. He walked straight to the edge of the Poison Mist, rolled up his sleeves, and extended his arm into it. A wave of heat surged over. The Poison Mist infiltrated his body through his pores, but before it could wreak any havoc within Jiang Fan¡¯s body. It was absorbed by the Poison Pill inside him. Three breaths later. Jiang Fan withdrew his arm, still fair and unscathed, without even a trace of burning. ¡°Should be no problem.¡± This sight made Lu Xiunian¡¯s old eyes gradually widen, his oppressive mood turning to sheer joy. ¡°You¡­ you are really resistant to poison?¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s face looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost: ¡°Is it real?¡± ¡°Has this guy practiced Poison Techniques?¡± The injured Xue Wanchong raised his head in shock, his eyes wide like bronze bells. ¡°How is he unscathed?¡± ¡°Can it be that my Ancient Giant bloodline is inferior to his Poison Techniques?¡± The Supreme Sect outpost disciples who had lost all hope erupted in cheers. ¡°There¡¯s still hope! Our mining area still has hope!¡± Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyebrows lit up with joy. He approached eagerly: ¡°Jiang Fan, quick, please remove that Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°As long as you take it away, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is yours to dispose of!¡± But Jiang Fan didn¡¯t rush. He said, ¡°Elder Lu, have you forgotten there are two terms to my condition?¡± ¡°The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is just one of them.¡± Lu Xiunian then remembered, Jiang Fan had another demand. And that was to split the territory of the Supreme Sect with the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lu Xiunian said firmly. ¡°Even if I agree, the Sect Master won¡¯t consent!¡± Jiang Fan, with hands behind his back, looked at the heavily infested mining area and said: ¡°I think the Supreme Sect Master would want you to agree, knowing the current situation.¡± ¡°After all, losing the entire mining area versus losing only half, even a child could make such a simple choice.¡± This¡­ Lu Xiunian hesitated. Qin Wangchuan shook his head: ¡°What a fool.¡± ¡°Consider what will happen if you watch the entire mining area get destroyed and then return to the sect.¡± Gasp! Lu Xiunian shuddered. Only then did he realize the crux of the matter. Perhaps his decision to cede half the territory would invoke the sect¡¯s displeasure. But, missing the chance to salvage half of it would incur the sect¡¯s thunderous wrath. The severity of each consequence was evident! ¡°Fine! I agree!¡± Jiang Fan gave a slight smile. He took out pen and paper, drafting the agreement on the spot. With Lu Xiunian signing as the elder in charge of the mining area¡¯s Poison Mist issue, the Supreme Sect couldn¡¯t deny the agreement. With both parties¡¯ signatures, Jiang Fan smiled again. ¡°Wait for my good news!¡± He grabbed one end of the Black Iron Soft Silk, tying it around his waist. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, calmly, he took out the Heavenly Silkworm Silk and tied one end to a rock. He wouldn¡¯t trust his life to something belonging to others. Heavenly Mountain Silk, tried in real combat, was far more reliable. With thorough preparations, He leaped into the Poison Mist. The Poison Mist, which scalded the skin, surged over him. It entered through his pores, mouth, nose, and ears, infiltrating every part! But once inside Jiang Fan¡¯s body, it was all absorbed by the Poison Pill. Jiang Fan held the compass, quickly advancing in the direction indicated by the needle. In just a short time. He reached the center of the Poison Mist without a hitch. Then he saw the slightly displaced Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. It was about the size of a baby¡¯s head, round and emitting an incredibly chilling aura. Streams of Seven-colored Poison Mist constantly emanated from it. At the original location of the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, some liquefied Seven-colored Poison Mist remained. This was what had trapped Xue Wanchong earlier. ¡°It¡¯s my good fortune,¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly. He bent to pick up the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. But, the Poison Mist behind him suddenly moved strangely. An irregular mass of Poison Mist thrust out a claw and fiercely stabbed at Jiang Fan¡¯s back! Silent, invisible. Leaving Jiang Fan no time to react! Chapter 380 - 380 380 Master Now You Know How Wronged I Am ?Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Master, Now You Know How Wronged I Am Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Master, Now You Know How Wronged I Am Plop¡ª However. Just as the misty claw was about to pierce Jiang Fan¡¯s back. A flash of purple light, without any warning, came from the distant mist. Instantly piercing through it. ¡°Howl~~¡± A wailing sound like that of an injured leopard echoed around. The irregular mass of poison mist fell to the ground, struggling in pain. From the wound pierced by the Purple Sword, dark gray blood flowed out. Jiang Fan raised his hand, and the Purple Sword flew into his palm. He said coldly, ¡°I guessed you were faking death long ago!¡± ¡°Fog Demon!¡± It turned out that Lu Xiunian¡¯s Fire Talisman hadn¡¯t killed it. It was just acting for everyone to see. The purpose was to make those behind let their guard down. Xue Wanchong was fooled and moved the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice without any precaution. He got hit by the trap laid by the Fog Demon. Since entering the Poison Mist, Jiang Fan had been on guard. When he was close to the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice, he quietly buried the Purple Sword nearby. Waiting for it to reveal itself, he used the Sword Control Technique to give it a fatal blow! This time, it couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak~¡± The Fog Demon let out an ear-piercing scream. It struggled, moving toward the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice. Jiang Fan tapped his toe, picked up the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice, and placed it into a prepared bundle. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s mine now.¡± At the same time, he slashed with his sword. Under the Purple Sword that could cut through anything, the Fog Demon¡¯s body was split in two. With a violent wail, the two halves of its body convulsed and then gradually stopped struggling. It was dead, truly dead. With the item in hand. Jiang Fan immediately headed back the way he came. But after walking halfway. He suddenly felt a looseness at his waist. He touched it with his hand. To his surprise, he found that the Black Iron Soft Silk¡­ was broken! His face changed sharply. Though not as hard as the Heavenly Mountain Silk, it was still a rare treasure. Otherwise, Lu Xiunian wouldn¡¯t consider it so precious. It wasn¡¯t something that could break easily. Unless something extremely sharp cut it. At the same time. Lu Xiunian, holding the other end of the Black Iron Soft Silk, also suddenly felt it go slack. He felt something was wrong. He tried to pull it with force. As a result. A much shorter piece of Black Iron Soft Silk was pulled back. ¡°Broken?¡± Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyes showed surprise. Upon discovering that the break was smooth and sharp. Like it was caused by some kind of cut, his face changed and he shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Come back quickly! There¡¯s something else in the Poison Mist!¡± There was another sentence he didn¡¯t dare to shout. For fear of frightening Jiang Fan. That is, this thing was ten times more dangerous than the Fog Demon! Lu Xiunian didn¡¯t dare to imagine what could cut the Black Iron Soft Silk! If he encountered it himself, he would be in danger! Let alone Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need his reminder to sense the presence of danger. Fortunately. He didn¡¯t lose his direction because of it. Because he still had a piece of Heavenly Mountain Silk tied to his waist! ¡°Cutting off my retreat, are you trying to trap me or wear me out slowly?¡± ¡°Let me guess, the reason you don¡¯t dare to attack directly is that you fear this sword in my hand, right?¡± He squinted his eyes and looked around. At this moment, his field of vision had shrunk to less than one meter due to the rapidly thickening Poison Mist. Stepping forward, he could only see the heel of the step he took. Even discerning the tip of his foot was difficult. In such circumstances, it was possible that the opponent was within half a meter without being detected. The surroundings were deathly quiet. Only the Poison Mist was constantly moving. It was impossible to tell if there were enemies nearby. The tense atmosphere alone could drive most people crazy. The opponent was waiting for Jiang Fan to lose his rationality. However. Jiang Fan remained very calm. He slowly untied the long wooden box from his back. After opening it with a slap, he held an ivory white ancient zither in his arms. ¡°Let me see what you are after all!¡± ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar!¡± Jiang Fan shouted lowly and decisively plucked the strings. Playing a sharp melody that seemed to explode in one¡¯s ears. At first listen. It sounded like a dragon soaring from the water, roaring mightily beside the ear. Upon its appearance. The surrounding air vibrated. The terrifying sound waves created bursts of air currents, pushing outwards from Jiang Fan as the center in all directions! The dense Seven-colored Poison Mist was forcibly blown away. Revealing a circular clearing with a ten-meter diameter! The ground looked like it had been plowed by cattle, covered in smoking trenches formed by the sound waves. Jiang Fan noticed. Not two meters from him, there was a pool of seven-colored blood on the ground. So there had indeed been something near him just now, and it was only two meters away! Almost face to face! If he hadn¡¯t decisively used the indiscriminate Sound Path Technique, he might have been in danger. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time. A white cloud drifted across the sky. Hidden within the cloud was a bird. On its back sat Lin Yuheng and her disciple Ruan Qingsu. Ruan Qingsu bit her lips and said, ¡°Did you see it? Master, did you see it?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying, that rascal really knows the Sound Path Technique!¡± Her face was full of excitement. She could finally prove that she hadn¡¯t been lying. That little rascal was finally exposed. Lin Yuheng looked down in shock at Jiang Fan standing with the zither in the Poison Mist. She had come based on the intelligence from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, to eradicate the demon beast lurking here. Unexpectedly. As soon as she arrived on the bird, she saw a sudden change in the Poison Mist¡¯s center. An unknown powerful sound wave had forcibly scattered a large portion of the Poison Mist, revealing a human figure. And that person was none other than Jiang Fan. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Lin Yuheng exclaimed in surprise. Ruan Qingsu said discontentedly, ¡°Master, is that the main point?¡± ¡°The point is, he really knows the Sound Path Technique!¡± Lin Yuheng glared at her and said, ¡°Be quiet!¡± ¡°Knowing the Sound Path Technique is not as mystical as you make it out to be.¡± ¡°This demon beast is a mature seven-colored poison toad, the source of the Poison Mist.¡± ¡°Its strength is at the Fourth Level of Core Formation, a Mid-stage Jiedan Great Demon King, which isn¡¯t something he can handle!¡± ¡°I need to go down and help him.¡± She glanced out of the Poison Mist and saw a figure that seemed to be a six-year-old child. She paused, ¡°So the Supreme Elder Qin Wangchuan of Green Cloud Sect is also here.¡± ¡°It looks like I made a wasted trip.¡± ¡°But why isn¡¯t she making a move?¡± ¡°Is she grinding Jiang Fan¡¯s skills?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of grinding him to death? This is a seven-colored poison toad!¡± Behind her, Ruan Qingsu crossed her arms and angrily said, ¡°Master, you can rest assured!¡± ¡°The seven-colored poison toad may not necessarily be able to do anything to that little freak!¡± ¡°Just watch!¡± ¡± Lin Yuheng tapped her on the forehead and lectured, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± ¡°Why are you so hostile towards this new disciple?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, someone else hurt you, not him.¡± Ruan Qingsu was so angry that she grinded her teeth loudly. Fine, fine, fine! Just keep an eye on that little freak¡¯s true strength! If he doesn¡¯t scare you half to death, I¡¯ll eat that seven-colored poison toad alive! Chapter 381 - 381 381 Seven-Colored Poison Toad ?Chapter 381: Chapter 381 Seven-Colored Poison Toad Chapter 381: Chapter 381 Seven-Colored Poison Toad In the poison mist. Jiang Fan held the zither, moving back along the Heavenly Mountain Silk slowly but steadily. As he approached the poison mist area ahead, he once again performed ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar,¡± clearing a stretch of five zhang ahead. Repeating this process, he cautiously advanced a few more zhang, then used a Sound Path technique again, keeping the hidden creatures at bay. A full incense stick of time later, Jiang Fan had walked a good portion of the way. He was not far from where Lu Xiunian and the others were. If he could hold on a bit longer, he would successfully leave the poison mist area. However, the closer he got, the more vigilant he became. Because his intuition told him that the creature was waiting for an opportunity, waiting for Jiang Fan to relax, to deliver a fatal blow. Now it was a test of patience. Obviously, Jiang Fan was so cautious, he was about to leave the poison mist. Eventually, it was the hidden creature that couldn¡¯t wait any longer. When Jiang Fan once again used a Sound Path technique to clear an area, the poison mist on his right rear side suddenly surged intensely. A crimson tendril, too fast for the naked eye to catch, shot forward like lightning. Jiang Fan focused and was startled upon seeing it. It was a sticky, tentacle-like object, as thick as an arm. Its speed was incredibly fast. Jiang Fan had no time to counterattack. But he was already prepared, ready to use his movement technique at any moment. With a swish¡ª he leaped ten zhang in an instant. The spot where he had just stood was struck by the tendril, creating a pit with a bang. Then it quickly retracted. In the clouds, Lin Yuheng exclaimed, ¡°Movement technique? He actually mastered a movement technique, and he can leap ten zhang in one step, even better than you, Qingsu!¡± ¡°My God, doesn¡¯t a movement technique require extremely high comprehension?¡± ¡°How does he know it?¡± Ruan Qingsu crossed her arms over her chest, coldly huffing: ¡°Master, you¡¯ll be even more surprised later!¡± In the poison mist, that fierce creature, having failed with its first strike, shot another crimson tendril forward. This time, Jiang Fan had time to react. ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± The five-colored energy on his fingertips had been ready. As the crimson tendril approached, he decisively executed the final move of ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± With a swish, a five-colored beam shot from his fingertip straight at the tendril. ¡°Roar!!¡± A painful howl immediately echoed from within the poison mist. The tendril retracted from the pain. ¡°Ah! An Earth-level Finger Technique!¡± Lin Yuheng¡¯s astonished voice came from the clouds. An Earth-level Sound Path technique was impressive enough, but now an Earth-level Finger Technique too? But this was far from over. Jiang Fan pressed the advantage. He determined the creature¡¯s location from its howl, and immediately rubbed his hands together, sending the Purple Sword spinning rapidly between his palms. Simultaneously, he activated his Sword Heart. ¡°Go!¡± With a swoosh, the Purple Sword turned into a shadow and pierced through the poison mist in an instant. ¡°Roar~~¡± This time, the creature was truly injured, letting out an angry roar. It stirred up a large area of the poison mist, charging towards Jiang Fan. ¡°Ah!! Sword Control Technique! Did I see it right? It¡¯s a Sword Control Technique!¡± Lin Yuheng¡¯s scream of shock echoed through the clouds, like she had seen a ghost. Thud, thud, thud¡ª Amid the earth-shaking loud noise, Jiang Fan finally saw what was attacking him. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was actually a giant toad, ten zhang tall, covered in seven-colored hues and dotted with countless warts, with its mouth continuously spewing seven-colored poison mist! A bloody, mangled crimson tongue hung from its mouth, unable to retract. The sticky tendril from before had actually been its tongue. ¡°A Seven-Colored Poison Toad?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingled: ¡°Why is it this wretched thing?¡± Without hesitation, he used his movement technique, flying along the Heavenly Mountain Silk toward the area beyond the poison mist. A mature Seven-Colored Poison Toad possessed the Fourth Level of Core Formation Realm. And it had several troublesome innate attacks. Its tongue was only its most basic attack method. This troublesome creature should be dealt with by Lu Xiunian. Better to retreat quickly. How could the Seven-Colored Poison Toad let Jiang Fan escape? Shaking its body, from its numerous warts emerged fist-sized Seven-Colored Little Poison Toads, croaking wildly, raining down on Jiang Fan. ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dare be careless, his palms moved like dragons, unleashing palm strikes that roared like dragons. The Little Poison Toads near him were all sent flying. Despite their small size, each of these toads could self-destruct! Each was equivalent to a Core Formation attack. If they rained down densely, even a Mid-stage Jiedan cultivator couldn¡¯t withstand it. ¡°Ah! He really knows an Earth-level Palm Technique?¡± In the clouds, Lin Yuheng once again exclaimed in shock. Seeing its Little Poison Toads get hit away without exception, the Seven-Colored Poison Toad was utterly enraged. Its throat emitted deep roars as it lay flat on the ground, its hind legs scraping the earth, letting out progressively louder roars from its throat. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. Things didn¡¯t look good; it was preparing to use a powerful innate attack. Swoosh! The Seven-Colored Poison Toad kicked off with its hind legs. Its seemingly bulky and obese body charged forward at an astonishing speed. Before Jiang Fan could react, its giant mouth was already closing in on him. If its jaws came together, the terrifying bite force would crush Jiang Fan into a meat patty! In the critical moment, Jiang Fan shouted, ¡°¡®Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg¡¯!¡± His legs were suddenly surrounded by Thunder Dragons. As he kicked at the Seven-Colored Poison Toad¡¯s lower jaw, with a thundering boom, a thunderclap resounded in the clear sky. The powerful lightning instantly pierced through its lower jaw, blasting out a giant charred hole. As the upper jaw closed in, Jiang Fan pressed his hands against his waist and slid swiftly through the blood hole. He slipped out just in time from underneath its chin! In the clouds, Lin Yuheng gasped: ¡°Thunder Path Technique! It¡¯s really the Thunder Path Technique of the True Thunder Sect!¡± Her face was full of shock. Movement technique, Sound Path technique, Palm Technique, Thunder Path technique, Sword Control Technique¡ª If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that someone could simultaneously train in so many Earth-level techniques. Could a human really do this? ¡°Master, do you have any thoughts?¡± Ruan Qingsu supported her ample chest with both hands, her snow-white neck held high, her face full of grievance. The implication was clear: You owe me an apology! Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression stiffened. She finally realized that from beginning to end, Ruan Qingsu hadn¡¯t lied once. Not a single word was a lie. The one who beat her half to death was indeed Jiang Fan! Moreover, he truly did train in the techniques of both the Heavenly Sound Sect and the True Thunder Sect. And he mastered several Earth-level techniques. He even inherited Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique! ¡°Ahem¡­ Qingsu, now¡¯s not the time to talk about this.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is in danger. As your master, I must first rescue him!¡± Just as she was about to dive down¡ª the lower jaw of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad, pierced and in severe pain, had infuriated it, causing continuous roars. It lowered its head and spat out a mouthful of seven-colored liquid at Jiang Fan. It was its venom! Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression changed dramatically: ¡°This is bad! The venom of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad is lethal even to Late Stage of Core Formation cultivators!¡± Ruan Qingsu was also startled. The venom could corrode Jiang Fan into mush! But, the scene that stunned both Lin Yuheng and Ruan Qingsu appeared. Chapter 382 - 382 382 Whipping the Corpse in Anger ?Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Whipping the Corpse in Anger Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Whipping the Corpse in Anger A large amount of seven-colored poison sprayed all over Jiang Fan. Yet he acted as if nothing had happened. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he showcased his movement technique and ran off swiftly. His speed was surprisingly even faster than a rabbit! The Seven-Colored Poison Toad was stunned. It seemed to be doubting its own existence. This deadly poison was something it had used for years to kill its mortal enemies! One dose. Even a Martial Artist at the Seventh Level of Core Formation would dissolve into pus on the spot. After roaming the Demon Realm for so many years, it had never seen anyone survive its poison. But Jiang Fan ran away lively and unharmed. So much so that it even doubted for a moment whether it had sprayed the wrong poison. Upon realizing it. It roared in humiliation and anger. Outrageous! It, a dignified Seven-Colored Poison Toad, kept getting humiliated by a mere human junior! It roared while chasing Jiang Fan. But in that short moment, Jiang Fan had already successfully escaped the Poison Mist area. While rapidly operating the Poison Pill, he absorbed every drop of the deadly poison on his body. From the clouds. Lin Yuheng was stunned: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Nine Poison True Scripture of the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°Did he also practice this? And succeeded?¡± Ruan Qingsu was dumbfounded: ¡°This little freak, did he even practice poison techniques?¡± At this point, Lin Yuheng looked at Ruan Qingsu with lingering fear. ¡°You have a very tough life.¡± ¡°To meet him and still survive?¡± ¡°In my opinion, anyone at the Third Level of Core Formation who encounters him is sure to die!¡± Ruan Qingsu showed a look of lingering fear. It seemed that when Jiang Fan attacked back then, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength. At least, he didn¡¯t use his physique or poison techniques. Otherwise, she would have most certainly ended up as fertilizer for plants. But Ruan Qingsu suddenly came back to her senses. She said pitifully: ¡°Master, the culprit has been found, you should seek justice for your disciple, right?¡± ¡°This freak beat your disciple half to death.¡± Thinking of this. She ground her silver teeth, her delicate nose making humming sounds. You little bastard, your end is near! Let¡¯s see how my master deals with you! Hahaha! Who would have thought? Lin Yuheng¡¯s face turned stern: ¡°What freak? This is your future junior brother!¡± Ah? Ruan Qingsu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You want to take him as a disciple?¡± Lin Yuheng looked at Jiang Fan on the ground, his eyes shining: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°A prodigy like this, placed in our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, would rival those legendary prodigies!¡± ¡°How could I miss this opportunity when I found him?¡± ¡°When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruits disciples, I will take him as my disciple immediately.¡± ¡°To hesitate for even a moment would be disrespectful to such a prodigy!¡± Ruan Qingsu felt an urge to vomit blood. The scenario where her enemy becomes her junior brother was happening to her! She unwillingly said: ¡°Then how do we settle the account of him beating me?¡± Lin Yuheng replied irritably: ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for senior and junior brothers to fight?¡± ¡°Why hold a grudge? No tolerance at all!¡± No. Is this fighting? She was being beaten up by Jiang Fan, nearly losing her life! And what senior and junior brothers? They¡¯re not even that yet, right? ¡°Since Supreme Elder Qin Wangchuan is here, we won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± ¡°When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruits disciples, I¡¯ll come to find Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A creaking sound. The flying beast broke through the air and left. On the ground. Qin Wangchuan looked up, glancing at the flying beast indifferently, then started examining Jiang Fan. ¡°You kid, you¡¯re surprisingly strong.¡± The situation within the Poison Mist did not escape her notice. She initially planned to act when Jiang Fan was in mortal danger. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan fought the Seven-Colored Poison Toad without falling behind. He even gained some advantages. This was far beyond his expectations. Jiang Fan had no time to respond to her. With a swift step, he took her and ran far away. Not long after they ran out. The Seven-Colored Poison Toad roared and charged out of the Poison Mist, seeking to hunt Jiang Fan to the death. As soon as it came out, it faced the stern-looking Lu Xiunian. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°I wondered where the Poison Mist came from; I really thought it was some mutation of the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice!¡± ¡°It turns out it was you, this cursed beast, causing trouble!¡± Because of this. He had to cede a piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. He lost a large amount of polluted ore. His most cherished Black Iron Soft Silk was destroyed! He also lost half of his territory for nothing! All thanks to this damned toad! The Seven-Colored Poison Toad was dumbfounded. Wait, there are so many people outside? And even a Human Clan elder at the Late Stage of Core Formation? Its pupils contracted sharply. Panicking, it tried to retreat back into the Poison Mist. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Xiunian struck in anger! With a raised hand and sword, he slashed viciously. Splatter¡ª How terrifying would an enraged strike from someone at the Late Stage of Core Formation be? A long Sword Qi sliced the Seven-Colored Poison Toad in half from top to bottom! One strike killed it! Even so, Lu Xiunian was still not satisfied. He swung dozens of more cuts, chopping the Seven-Colored Poison Toad into meat paste before stopping. ¡°Beast, beast!¡± Lu Xiunian grew angrier as he thought about it. A mere toad had brought such misery to him and the Supreme Sect. Jiang Fan watched with regret on his face. The Seven-Colored Poison Toad was full of treasures. Especially the toad venom in its warts, which was a top-grade medicinal ingredient capable of saving lives. Nonetheless, he had a decent harvest. Successfully digging up the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. And obtaining half of the Supreme Sect¡¯s mine. ¡°Ahem, Elder Lu, since the matter is settled, it¡¯s time to fulfill your previous promise.¡± Jiang Fan reminded. Lu Xiunian glared at him angrily, extremely reluctant to fulfill it. But with Qin Wangchuan watching, he couldn¡¯t renege on the promise. With a glance at the rapidly dissipating Poison Mist, Lu Xiunian reluctantly said: ¡°From today onwards, this mine is divided east and west.¡± ¡°The east belongs to our Supreme Sect, and the west to your Green Cloud Sect!¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I shall take my leave now!¡± Having reaped the benefits, he dared not linger in Lu Xiunian¡¯s presence any longer. He made a hasty exit. Watching him leave, Xue Wanchong pounded the ground in frustration: ¡°Damn it, he got the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice!¡± ¡°That was necessary for enhancing my Ancient Giant bloodline!¡± Xie Liushu took schadenfreude in saying: ¡°Then go and snatch it.¡± Xue Wanchong snorted: ¡°If I weren¡¯t injured, see if I wouldn¡¯t snatch it!¡± Xie Liushu smiled without saying anything. Snatch it from Jiang Fan? He must have a death wish! To fight such a fierce beast for so long without getting injured. Just that fact alone, he couldn¡¯t think of many in the same generation who could do it, except Xia Chaoge and the Chief of the Asura Sect. At the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s stronghold. Lin Fanhai was pacing in the wooden hut. ¡°I wonder how Junior Brother Jiang is doing.¡± ¡°Whether he got the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is secondary, not getting hurt is the most important.¡± At this moment. The sound of horse hooves neighing came. Lin Fanhai hurried out to see that it was Jiang Fan¡¯s carriage, and finally, his worry eased: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you have finally returned.¡± ¡°Come in and rest quickly.¡± Jiang Fan lifted the carriage curtain. He said: ¡°Now that this matter is settled, I won¡¯t trouble Deacon Lin anymore.¡± ¡°I shall take my leave.¡± Lin Fanhai felt disappointed. He had wanted to throw a grand banquet to thank Jiang Fan, but the latter was leaving in such a hurry. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°By the way, this agreement needs to be delivered by Deacon Lin to the Green Cloud Sect in person.¡± ¡°Leave immediately, without any delay.¡± Jiang Fan handed over the mine transfer agreement to Lin Fanhai. Meanwhile, he solemnly took out the Sect Master¡¯s jade pendant. Lin Fanhai earnestly replied: ¡°Understood!¡± Having handed it over, Jiang Fan left with a grand wave. Leaving Lin Fanhai holding the folded agreement, his face full of mixed emotions. The disciples nearby, seeing that they had gone far. Whispered discontentedly: ¡°In the end, he¡¯s just like those others, using the sect¡¯s emblem to order people around.¡± ¡°Is it necessary for Deacon Lin to personally deliver just a letter?¡± ¡°There are so many things waiting for Deacon Lin to deal with here.¡± Lin Fanhai also felt a bit helpless. Sending a letter, such a trivial task, ordering a deacon to do it was indeed like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. But considering Jiang Fan had pleaded with the Sect Master for their sake. He decided to bear it: ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go personally this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit more tiring, that¡¯s all.¡± With a slight sense of resistance. He casually opened the folded agreement. His eyes swept over the content, and he gasped in shock: ¡°Mine, mine transfer agreement?¡± Chapter 383 - 383 383 Chuanchuans Social Death ?Chapter 383: Chapter 383 Chuanchuan¡¯s Social Death Chapter 383: Chapter 383 Chuanchuan¡¯s Social Death The disciple came closer, confused, and asked, ¡°Deacon Lin, what is this mining area transfer document?¡± Lin Fanhai abruptly woke up. He quickly closed the agreement and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask! Quickly, prepare the horses!¡± ¡°This agreement must be sent back to the sect with urgent priority!¡± Is it that important? The disciple was startled, hastily went to prepare the horses, and asked, ¡°But after you leave, what do we do about the mine? Continue mining or stop?¡± Some procedures still required Deacon Lin¡¯s personal management. Lin Fanhai said, ¡°Who cares about the mine?!¡± He was parched with thirst. His mind was filled with the earth-shattering content of the agreement. The Supreme Sect was transferring half of the mining area to the Green Cloud Sect for free! This was an unprecedented event! No time to worry about a few days of mining! Such an important matter, for Jiang Fan to entrust him, a mere deacon, with this assignment, was truly flattering. This was his opportunity to shine and achieve merit before the sect! Understanding Jiang Fan¡¯s true intention, Lin Fanhai was immensely grateful. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you are my great benefactor!¡± The horse¡¯s hooves galloped lightly. Jiang Fan had already embarked on his journey to the Asura Sect. ¡°Is this the Seven-colored Mysterious Crystal?¡± Inside the carriage. He took out a head-sized piece of Seven-colored Mysterious Ice. Admiring the crystal emitting colorful light, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel. This Mysterious Ice was extraordinarily cold. But it did not freeze the body; instead, it froze spiritual power. Holding it for a while, he could feel the flow of spiritual power being obstructed. ¡°One of the main ingredients for the Qingxu Pill is secured,¡± Jiang Fan thought to himself. Chuanchuan stared at him and scoffed, ¡°Going through such an effort, what¡¯s the use of this broken stone?¡± ¡°Only people from the Outer Domain would covet such a thing.¡± Jiang Fan pinched her cheek, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you know everything?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your earlier arrogance gone?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know the wonders of the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice?¡± ¡°It can be used for alchemy and to forge powerful magic artifacts. More importantly, it can awaken latent bloodline potential.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually an extremely precious treasure.¡± Chuanchuan looked surprised. Every year, the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice mined by the sects was sold at high prices to the Outer Domain forces. Its usage had remained a mystery until now. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan casually revealed the truth. ¡°However, I find it a bit strange.¡± Jiang Fan held the Seven-colored Mysterious Crystal and said, ¡°Why would the Seven-colored Poison Toad and Fog Demon risk entering the human territory to covet the Seven-colored Mysterious Crystal?¡± ¡°Moreover, why didn¡¯t they take the crystal away when they could?¡± ¡°Why did they set up a poison mist and stay near the Seven-colored Mysterious Crystal?¡± ¡°Could there be something inside it?¡± He used his eyesight to look deep into the crystal. Upon closer inspection, he truly found something inside. ¡°Hmm, it looks like there¡¯s a blood vessel inside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still pulsating, it¡¯s alive!¡± Jiang Fan was greatly surprised. Chuanchuan also looked with curiosity. Impossible? But upon close inspection, she indeed saw something resembling a blood vessel inside. ¡°It¡¯s an innate bloodline!¡± Chuanchuan exclaimed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe something like this exists in the world!¡± ¡°This is the essence blood of a Divinity Transformation level demon beast, dripped onto a spiritual object, and transformed into a divine object through the course of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to possess one-tenth of the divine abilities of the essence blood¡¯s owner.¡± Her eyes sparkled with longing. Jiang Fan handed the Mysterious Ice to her, ¡°Do you want it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Chuanchuan was stunned, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°With such a valuable name, of course, I want to keep it for myself.¡± Crunch¡ª Chuanchuan clenched her little fists, making a crunching sound. She had never been so treated this way in her life! ¡°It seems those two demon beasts wanted to absorb this innate bloodline.¡± ¡°But before they succeeded, we thwarted their plan.¡± Jiang Fan stroked his chin, smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s take it to the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Find an opportunity to dispose of it.¡± Since it was demon beast essence blood, only demon beasts could use it. But that didn¡¯t matter. The Giant Sect practiced all sorts of chaotic body refining methods, even consuming Blood Corpse Worms. To them, an innate bloodline might be considered a treasure. Several days later. Jiang Fan finally arrived in the outer city of the Giant Sect. Compared to the quiet Green Cloud City, Giant City was bustling with people, full of life. Filled with disciples from the Nine Sects, martial arts families, and people from all walks of life. The city¡¯s law and order had greatly deteriorated. Stealing, robbing, and cheating were rampant. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon entering the city, they witnessed a chaotic scene of people being chased. ¡°Alright, put me down.¡± Qin Wangchuan let out a long breath. Finally, she could get rid of this brat. Only she knew how much anger she had to suppress along the way. ¡°Where are your relatives?¡± Jiang Fan asked. In such a chaotic city, he dared not leave Chuanchuan before confirming her handover. Qin Wangchuan frowned, ¡°So bothersome!¡± She wanted to randomly point to a mansion and send Jiang Fan away. Who knew. An elderly voice came from the side, ¡°You finally arrived, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while.¡± Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the voice. An old man in his eighties, bald-headed, laughing as he walked towards Qin Wangchuan. He wore a black robe embroidered with patterns of copper coins, ingots, and other symbols. With a round hat, and a large belly. He had a wealthy countryside appearance. Jiang Fan was momentarily perplexed. Since entering the martial path realm, he had not seen such a gaudy dress. Out of caution, he held Chuanchuan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Uh¡ª The old man looked at the two of them and mumbled, ¡°When this old woman was young, whoever treated her like a child would suffer her wrath.¡± ¡°Now, nearing her grave, she likes this game.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hear the old man¡¯s muttering. Qin Wangchuan blushed and let go of Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, ¡°You can leave now!¡± ¡°This is my relative.¡± Relative? The old man¡¯s mouth twitched. Who would dare to lay a hand on the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s little tyrant¡¯s relative? He was Yu Yingchen, the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Refinement Sect. This time, each of the Nine Sects sent a Supreme Elder to Giant City to discuss a major event. The Supreme Elders of the other eight sects had arrived. Only Qin Wangchuan had yet to arrive. He stationed himself at the city gate, waiting for days to finally see her. Only then did he understand why Qin Wangchuan was delayed. She had a burden to carry along the way, no wonder she arrived late. ¡°Okay, young man, you can leave now.¡± Yu Yingchen noticed that Jiang Fan seemed unaware of Qin Wangchuan¡¯s identity, so he helped smooth things over. Jiang Fan frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know this man¡¯s name or place of residence, so how could he leave Chuanchuan with him? ¡°Since I¡¯ve begun this task, may I know where the elder resides?¡± ¡°I will personally deliver Chuanchuan.¡± What? Chuanchuan? Yu Yingchen was stunned, almost bursting out in laughter. The infamous little tyrant was given the name Chuanchuan! Unbelievable. This amusing news must be shared with the other elders. Chapter 384 - 384 384 All Die Together ?Chapter 384: Chapter 384 All Die Together Chapter 384: Chapter 384 All Die Together Qin Wangchuan stomped the ground anxiously, gritting her teeth as she said, ¡°You need to leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± *She couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how humiliating it would be if Jiang Fan called her ¡®Chuanchuan¡¯ in front of a group of old fogies.* Jiang Fan frowned and replied, ¡°Stop being difficult! I¡¯ll leave after I drop you off at home.¡± ¡°Old sir, please show the way!¡± Yu Yingchen, delighted to see Qin Wangchuan¡¯s predicament, grinned so widely that his eyes turned into slits. ¡°Alright, alright, follow me, quickly follow me!¡± *Qin Wangchuan bit down hard on her silver teeth in shame and frustration.* *Yet she still didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity in front of Jiang Fan at this moment.* She had no choice but to keep trying to block their way. *Unfortunately, to Jiang Fan, it all seemed like nothing more than a childish tantrum, and he ignored it entirely.* Finally, they arrived at a rather majestic mansion. ¡°Kong Mansion.¡± *Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise; wasn¡¯t the Sect Master of Giant Sect surnamed Kong?* *What kind of relationship did Qin Wangchuan have with Kong Mansion?* Curious, he followed Yu Yingchen into the rear garden of the mansion. There, a few elderly men and women were chatting in small groups. As soon as they saw Qin Wangchuan¡¯s arrival, they started approaching her to pay their respects. Fortunately, Yu Yingchen spoke up first, saying, ¡°Wangchuan is here to seek refuge with us, her family. You all better treat her well in the future.¡± *Family?* *The people present were all Supreme Elders from various sects.* *Every single one of them was the cream of the crop in intellect and cunning.* *A brief pause was followed by glances darting between Jiang Fan and Qin Wangchuan, after which they quickly grasped the situation almost completely.* They cooperated by nodding in agreement. Some of those who had close relationships with Qin Wangchuan even took the opportunity for some light teasing. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯m Wangchuan¡¯s great-aunt, and I¡¯ll be sure to take good care of her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m her second grandaunt.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m the third grandaunt.¡± ¡­ *Qin Wangchuan¡¯s temple throbbed fiercely.* *She was clearly close to the breaking point of her fiery temper.* Jiang Fan relaxed upon hearing this. *So it truly turned out they were Chuanchuan¡¯s family.* He cupped his hands respectfully and said, ¡°Honorable sirs and madams, I was entrusted by Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Elder Wen to escort her here for refuge.¡± ¡°Now that she has been safely delivered, I have fulfilled my mission.¡± ¡°I trust you will take good care of her moving forward.¡± Then, he crouched down to make his gaze level with Qin Wangchuan¡¯s. He gently tidied her slightly messy hair and patted the dust off her shoulders, expressing his guilt: ¡°Your brother is still unmarried and lacks experience in taking care of children. I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble on the way.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re with your relatives, you must remember to be obedient.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sass people so freely anymore, alright?¡± *From now on,* *Chuanchuan would be living under someone else¡¯s roof.* *Just like Jiang Fan had done in the past.* *The difference was, Jiang Fan still had his father back then, while Chuanchuan was truly all alone.* *And she was so young, too.* *Being bullied and treated harshly in the future was, without a doubt, inevitable.* *Thinking about the bitterness he endured over the years, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t bear to leave her like this.* But it was impractical for him to keep her with him indefinitely. After a moment¡¯s pause, Jiang Fan decisively pulled an exquisite jade box from within his robes. Inside it was a Demon Core from a Silver Winged Thunderbird. He turned and handed it to Yu Yingchen, saying, ¡°Old sir.¡± ¡°This is the Demon Core of a Silver Winged Thunderbird. Selling it to martial artists would fetch quite a sum.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *The group of Supreme Elders glanced over at it, momentarily stunned.* *Well, wasn¡¯t that something.* *Wasn¡¯t this precisely the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s Demon Core that Xu Qingyang had been searching high and low for?* *And this little fellow already had one? Unbelievable.* Yu Yingchen was just as dumbfounded. *Wait, who was this young man exactly?* Initially, he thought Qin Wangchuan had been playing pranks and brought along some Handsome Scholar out of nowhere. *But honestly, what kind of Handsome Scholar could take out such a rare treasure as this?* ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me?¡± Yu Yingchen stared at the jade box in front of him, even more puzzled. Jiang Fan replied, ¡°Consider this Demon Core as compensation for your kind care of her.¡± ¡°In light of this Demon Core, I hope you treat her well in the future¡ªdon¡¯t hit her, don¡¯t scold her, and don¡¯t starve her or leave her cold.¡± ¡°If you truly can¡¯t bear to keep her anymore, send a message back to Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I will personally come and take her back.¡± *Perhaps it was because he had been drenched by storms himself that he now wanted to hold up an umbrella for others.* *Jiang Fan simply wanted to take care of Chuanchuan as much as possible.* *Listening to his heartfelt advice,* *the group of Supreme Elders, originally prepared to spectate for amusement, couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.* *For a child he wasn¡¯t even related to, Jiang Fan had shown such deep concern and care.* *It had been a long time since they¡¯d seen such earnestness from someone so young.* Yu Yingchen felt the jade box in his hands grow heavier. He shot an accusatory glance at Qin Wangchuan. *How could you have the heart to mock such a good boy?* The rest of the Supreme Elders, to varying degrees, also cast disapproving looks Qin Wangchuan¡¯s way. ¡°Isn¡¯t this going too far?¡± ¡°In this day and age, where can you even find kids as good as him? And yet you¡¯re teasing him!¡± ¡°Breaking his heart¡ªlet¡¯s hope your conscience can handle it!¡± *Qin Wangchuan was so angry she nearly coughed up blood.* *Who was teasing him?!* *I¡¯ve been protecting him the entire way, thank you very much!* She blurted out in frustration, ¡°Why are you all so naggy? Just leave already!¡± *Was he determined to make her utterly humiliated?* Jiang Fan stroked her head and said, ¡°Alright, then your brother will take his leave.¡± ¡°Until we meet again.¡± ¡°Chuanchuan.¡± *Huh?* *What did he call her?* *Chuanchuan?* *Every single Supreme Elder present¡ªwithout exception¡ªwas utterly floored.* *Someone actually dared to call Green Cloud Sect¡¯s little fiery dragon ¡®Chuanchuan¡¯?* *The sheer contrast made even these Supreme Elders struggle to keep composed.* *Some covered their mouths to stifle giggles,* *while others had their lips twitching uncontrollably, trying to suppress their amusement.* *Qin Wangchuan¡¯s small face flushed red as hot embarrassment overwhelmed her.* *Her foot kept nervously digging at the ground.* *She wanted nothing more than to find a hole to crawl into then and there!* *If this wasn¡¯t total social death, then what was?!* *Seeing how they wouldn¡¯t stop laughing, Qin Wangchuan snapped.* ¡°If I¡¯m dying of embarrassment, then everyone dies with me! I won¡¯t be the only one humiliated!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan! Don¡¯t leave just yet!¡± Qin Wangchuan stopped Jiang Fan in his tracks and said, ¡°Tell that white-haired old woman what you did at the Supreme Sect disciple competition.¡± *Uh¡ª* *Jiang Fan looked completely baffled.* *What was up with these old folks laughing?* *And why was Qin Wangchuan making him talk about those Martial Path stories?* ¡°You gonna talk or not?¡± Qin Wangchuan demanded, stomping her foot. Jiang Fan said, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± ¡°I tore through the Supreme Sect¡¯s elite disciples, which made the Supreme Sect Master so mad that he complained to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. But they wouldn¡¯t understand that stuff, right?¡± *The white-haired woman laughing uncontrollably happened to be one of the Supreme Sect¡¯s Supreme Elders.* *Upon hearing this, her expression froze and went stiff.* *The other Supreme Elders stared at her, astonished.* ¡°Wait¡ªthis actually happened?¡± ¡°Hold on, isn¡¯t this boy supposed to be a new disciple?¡± ¡°How could he possibly cut through the Supreme Sect¡¯s elite disciples?¡± ¡°And the Supreme Sect Master filed a complaint out of anger? This sounds absurd!¡± *Qin Wangchuan snickered coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not laughing anymore? Did you lose interest in laughing, old lady?¡±* *The Supreme Elder from the Supreme Sect grew red in the face, clearly embarrassed.* She muttered awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s all in the past, best to leave it alone, best to leave it alone.¡± *That incident was truly a disgrace for the Supreme Sect.* *They thought it had been buried and forgotten.* *Who would¡¯ve guessed, the boy Qin Wangchuan brought with her turned out to be Jiang Fan!* *And he just spilled everything right out in the open!* *Her old face had nowhere left to hide.* But Qin Wangchuan wasn¡¯t ready to let up just yet. ¡°And, Jiang Fan! Play a tune for that old man holding the erhu there!¡± Jiang Fan hesitated. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡± ¡°My musical technique is from Heavenly Sound Sect¡ªit might harm people.¡± *Wait, what?* *The old man clutching the erhu was none other than a Supreme Elder of Heavenly Sound Sect.* *Moments ago, he had proudly declared himself Qin Wangchuan¡¯s second grandaunt and had joined in the hearty laughter.* When he heard Jiang Fan, he chuckled and said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re saying you know techniques from Heavenly Sound Sect? How come I don¡¯t know that?¡± *Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s techniques were never passed on casually.* *And even if they were, few could truly grasp their secrets.* *He certainly didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Fan had mastered anything from Heavenly Sound Sect.* Chapter 385 - 385 385 Establishing Authority for the Supreme ?Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Establishing Authority for the Supreme Elders Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Establishing Authority for the Supreme Elders Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. He slowly began to understand¡ªthese old men and women were no ordinary people. They seemed to be from the Martial Path Realm as well. *This made things much easier.* *Ordinary people might not be able to appreciate his martial prowess, but could experts of the Martial Path Realm really fail to see it?* *From now on, when it came to dealing with Chuanchuan, they would surely think twice¡ªwhat would be the consequences of mistreating her?* ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll play a song, then.¡± Jiang Fan decisively unfastened the wooden case strapped to his back, slapped it open, and took out an ivory-white ancient zither. When this zither appeared, the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s smile froze abruptly! ¡°The Life-bound Magical Artifact of the Great Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± he asked in shock, ¡°How is it in your hands?¡± Oh? *It seems someone has some discernment.* *That¡¯s even better.* Jiang Fan stroked the zither strings and said, ¡°The chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, Fu Chaohun, framed me in a moment of peril.¡± ¡°This ancient zither was used by Elder Ming Youlian to settle Fu Chaohun¡¯s debt.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, Fu Chaohun lost to me in combat.¡± *Since he was going to showcase his strength, it was time to bring out these battle achievements that he typically avoided mentioning.* What? *Their prized Chief Disciple lost to this newcomer?* The Supreme Elder¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll perform a Martial Path Technique of the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± ¡°This technique, officially called ¡®The Array-Breaking Song,¡¯ is a musical composition that the Heavenly Sound Sect has been unable to fully comprehend for generations.¡± ¡°They arrogantly encouraged me to try deciphering it.¡± The Supreme Elders secretly nodded. *The Heavenly Sound Sect indeed possessed a highly enigmatic Earth-level musical composition known as ¡®The Array-Breaking Song.¡¯* *It was rumored to have flaws, and no one had successfully comprehended it.* *Even Fu Chaohun, hailed as a once-in-a-century prodigy in the Sound Path, had barely made any progress.* The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect chuckled and said, ¡°Well, go ahead, play it. Let this old man hear what you¡¯ve managed to comprehend.¡± Over the course of many generations, this ¡°Array-Breaking Song¡± had gradually become dismissed as defective, seen as impossible to cultivate successfully. Currently, it existed solely to give interested disciples a chance to experiment with their Sound Path talents. *In essence, it had become useless.* *There was no way he could believe that Jiang Fan, an outsider, had deciphered anything meaningful.* But then. Jiang Fan placed his hands on the zither, instantly plucking out sharp, explosive notes that shattered the air! It was as if a mighty dragon had surged forth from the sea, roaring thunderously in their ears. The terrifying soundwaves generated by the notes pulverized the nearby foliage into dust! The ground cracked open with smoking fissures erupting forth. In an instant, the scene descended into chaos. The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s face changed dramatically as he cried out, ¡°Earth, Earth-level Sound Path Technique?¡± ¡°You comprehended this from ¡®The Array-Breaking Song¡¯?¡± Jiang Fan pressed the zither strings to silence it, then packed away the ancient instrument while replying, ¡°Exactly. I¡¯ve named it ¡®The Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique.''¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sound Sect wasted generations hoarding ¡®The Array-Breaking Song.¡¯ They nearly let this hidden ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar¡¯ technique vanish forever.¡± The Supreme Elders exchanged uneasy glances. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Sound Sect always boasting about requiring exceptional Sound Path talent to enter?¡± ¡°How can an outsider surpass them like this?¡± ¡°No one in the entire sect, young or old, could comprehend something so profound?¡± ¡°Honestly, I have to admire the Heavenly Sound Sect¡ªan Earth-level Sound Path Technique their own disciples couldn¡¯t grasp, and they just gave it away for free. Such generosity, truly noble.¡± Whoosh. The Supreme Elder¡¯s face turned crimson. *This was utterly humiliating!* Qin Wangchuan chuckled so wide his mouth seemed to split open: ¡°Second Grandma, would you say the Heavenly Sound Sect is full of complete idiots?¡± ¡°Even worse than the junior disciples of Green Cloud Sect!¡± The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect wished he could crawl into a hole in the ground, awkwardly coughing multiple times: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything about this matter.¡± And with that, another figure faced ¡°social death.¡± Qin Wangchuan seized the opportunity, casting her gaze toward the Supreme Elder of the Desires Sect. The latter puffed out his chest and said confidently, ¡°What about the Desires Sect? Embarrassments are common¡ªwe don¡¯t care about having more of them.¡± The Desires Sect cultivated mental fortitude, and when it came to matters of glory and shame, they were largely indifferent. Jiang Fan reminisced aloud, ¡°The Desires Sect, huh? Not much of note happened there.¡± ¡°Though, your Sect Master¡¯s actions truly lack commendation.¡± ¡°She tried to force me into joining the Desires Sect; when that failed, she outright issued a warrant for my arrest.¡± ¡°Definitely opened my eyes.¡± Uh¡ª A few Supreme Elders exchanged stunned looks at the Desires Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder. ¡°Seriously? Could she really resort to issuing a warrant just because she couldn¡¯t recruit someone?¡± ¡°Sure, the Desires Sect advocates for following one¡¯s desires, but this is just unsophisticated.¡± ¡°Rather improper, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± The Desires Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder awkwardly replied, ¡°Our Sect Master does act somewhat erratically, but I doubt she¡¯d do such a thing.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could Jiang Fan¡ªa mere junior disciple¡ªescape from her clutches?¡± *Still, no matter how detached they were from worldly honor, this was undeniably embarrassing.* Jiang Fan grew visibly annoyed upon hearing this. ¡°Oh, she tried to catch me alright¡ªshe even used Heavenly Mountain Silk!¡± ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve cultivated movement techniques and managed to slip away.¡± The mention of Heavenly Mountain Silk swayed the crowd¡¯s opinion considerably. But for Jiang Fan to claim he escaped directly from the Desires Sect Master, many found it hard to believe. That was until Jiang Fan demonstrated his movement technique, darting through the rear garden with lightning speed, completing a circuit in mere breaths. The Supreme Elders gasped in amazement. ¡°What astonishing movement techniques!¡± ¡°No wonder the Desires Sect Master couldn¡¯t keep up!¡± ¡°She must¡¯ve been furious, right?¡± ¡°Trying to forcefully recruit someone, failing to catch them, and even the warrant was a bust. I¡¯d wager she¡¯s fuming!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s warn our juniors¡ªbe extra cautious when visiting the Desires Sect. Either cultivate high-level movement techniques or keep a low profile.¡± ¡°You might get detained otherwise.¡± The Desires Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder offered a wry smile: ¡°Exaggeration, sheer exaggeration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you all make it seem.¡± *His previously upright posture sagged significantly.* *He could no longer lift his head.* Qin Wangchuan burst out laughing. *So Jiang Fan had made waves at the Desires Sect as well.* *Great¡ªyet another figure suffered ¡°social death.¡±* Her gaze shifted now to the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect. The latter faltered nervously, ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ hasn¡¯t visited the Myriad Swords Sect, right?¡± *He thought that their sect handled affairs righteously.* *Hopefully, there¡¯d be no embarrassing incidents.* *But given recent examples, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.* ¡°I have,¡± Jiang Fan said with a mild smile, prompting the elder¡¯s heart to lurch, ¡°Nothing happened, I presume?¡± Jiang Fan replied with a faint grin, ¡°The seniors of the Myriad Swords Sect were very kind to me.¡± ¡°They treated me quite well.¡± Hearing this, the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect breathed a sigh of relief. *Finally, no shame to endure!* But the next moment, his face contorted in horror, stiffening like stone. ¡°Senior Xu Qingyang kindly taught me the Sword Control Technique!¡± Swish¡ª With Jiang Fan¡¯s Sword Heart activated, the Sorrow Frost Sword on his back flew out of its sheath. It transformed into a radiant arc piercing the heavens. ¡°What? Sword Control Technique!!!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Sword Control Technique said to be lost within the Myriad Swords Sect, with no successors?¡± ¡°How did this kid manage to learn it?¡± The Supreme Elders gaped in astonishment. The Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect felt faint¡ªhis vision darkened: ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. Something¡¯s definitely wrong.¡± ¡°Our sect¡¯s supreme swordsmanship, learned by an outsider?¡± ¡°And mastered so effortlessly?¡± ¡°If word gets out, people might think the Myriad Swords Sect is full of worthless disciples!¡± Qin Wangchuan smirked triumphantly. ¡°Come now, smile! You¡¯re not laughing so freely now, are you?¡± The Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect managed a smile. *But it was a bitter one.* *Where on earth had this prodigy of Sword Dao come from?* *One display of the Sword Control Technique, and the entire Myriad Swords Sect had lost its reputation in a single stroke.* Chapter 386 - 386 386 Demon Emperor Secret Realm ?Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Demon Emperor Secret Realm Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Demon Emperor Secret Realm Qin Wangchuan burst into hearty laughter. His eyes then turned and fell upon Yu Yingchen, the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Refinement Sect. At this moment, Yu shivered and hastily waved his hand with guilt, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t laugh!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t laugh just now.¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising that he felt guilty. Jiang Fan was currently wielding the Sorrow Frost Sword with his Sword Control Technique¡ªYu recognized it immediately. It was precisely forged by their Young Sect Leader of the Thousand Refinement Sect! Heaven knows whether the Young Sect Leader had ever been humiliated by Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan retracted his sword and then remembered, saying, ¡°By the way, this sword is called Sorrow Frost; it was¡­¡± ¡°Young brother! Young brother, don¡¯t say any more!¡± Yu Yingchen quickly stopped him, ¡°I will take good care of Wangchuan!¡± ¡°Rest assured! You can rest assured!¡± The other Supreme Elders who weren¡¯t addressed also showed guilty expressions. ¡°Enough, truly enough, don¡¯t say any more.¡± ¡°If you have business, just go and attend to it.¡± ¡°We will take good care of Wangchuan.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan, having revealed several impressive skills, felt it was enough to intimidate these old men and women. He immediately sheathed his sword. Then said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave Chuanchuan in your care.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± With that said, he left with hands behind his back! Leaving the Supreme Elders staring at each other in astonishment. Qin Wangchuan folded his small hands within his sleeves, chuckling: ¡°Weren¡¯t you all enjoying my embarrassment?¡± ¡°Had enough now?¡± The Supreme Elder from the Supreme Sect, embarrassed and angry, said, ¡°Old woman, you don¡¯t play fair!¡± The Supreme Elder from the Heavenly Sound Sect also felt deeply humiliated, ¡°You¡¯re really mean!¡± ¡°Where did you find such a little monster to disgrace us old folks?¡± The Supreme Elder from the Desires Sect wiped his face and wondered, ¡°What is up with this little guy?¡± ¡°Mastering various divine skills, he even scared me.¡± Yu Yingchen was also astonished, ¡°Yes, little dragon. Is this Jiang Fan truly a disciple cultivated by your Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°He really is a humanoid monster.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine anyone at the same realm being his match.¡± Qin Wangchuan laughed heartily again. Jiang Fan had certainly helped her regain much face. ¡°You can all envy and be jealous.¡± Qin Wangchuan swaggered, ¡°Give him time, and sooner or later, he will make your Eight Sects obediently submit.¡± ¡°By then, our Green Cloud Sect will unite the Nine Sects and dominate the world!¡± Hah~ The old men rolled their eyes. Yu Yingchen retorted: ¡°Unite the Nine Sects?¡± ¡°If we give the Demon Race a bit more time, our Nine Sects will be trampled flat.¡± He took out a shriveled uterus from his sleeve and threw it on the table. There remained astoundingly dense demon energy on it. A Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator could faint on the spot from being slightly contaminated by it. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s expression instantly turned solemn, and she couldn¡¯t help but withdraw her hand from her sleeve. She frowned gravely: ¡°Such strong demon energy, this uterus once bore something with terrifying bloodline.¡± ¡°Could it be the offspring of the near-ascended Tiger Demon from years ago?¡± Yu Yingchen solemnly nodded: ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°That Divinity Transformation Realm Tiger Demon did fall.¡± ¡°But within its Demon Emperor Secret Realm, a uterus was hiding, nurturing its offspring!¡± The other Supreme Elders immediately turned grave. So this was why Yu Yingchen had summoned the Supreme Elders from all the sects. Indeed, something big had happened. The Supreme that once unified the Demon Realm had terrified the Nine Sects into turmoil. Its offspring, after years of nurture, had been born. No one knew its exact cultivation. But. Yu Yingchen revealed a puzzled expression: ¡°However, what confuses me is.¡± ¡°The mode of emergence of this Demon Emperor¡¯s offspring seems rather bizarre.¡± He flipped the uterus over. Only then did everyone notice, on the other side of this withered uterus, there was a fist-sized hole. The edges bore gnaw marks. It looked like something had bitten through the uterus. Qin Wangchuan paused: ¡°Do you think that offspring of the Demon Emperor was eaten by something?¡± The Supreme Elders were all stunned. Even Yu Yingchen was astonished by her wild imagination. Oddly enough, the more he observed, the more plausible it seemed. He showed a strange expression: ¡°But what could be so formidable?¡± ¡°Although this uterus has shriveled, it still conceals the demonic energy barrier set by the Demon Race Supreme.¡± ¡°What could ignore the existence of the barrier, sneak in, and eat the Demon Emperor¡¯s offspring?¡± This¡­ None of them could answer immediately. However, the Supreme Elder of the Spirit Beast Sect hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°Everyone, to be honest.¡± ¡°According to the intelligence from our Spirit Beast Sect, the recent large-scale invasion by the Demon Race was to hunt a mysterious little spiritual beast.¡± ¡°Could it be that this little spiritual beast was the one that ate the offspring of the Demon Emperor?¡± Uh¡ª It made sense why the current Demon Emperor had launched such a massive beast tide. There was this underlying reason. Qin Wangchuan pondered: ¡°If the Demon Race places such importance on that little spiritual beast, it is likely that it not only ate the Demon Emperor¡¯s offspring.¡± ¡°It might have taken something from the Demon Emperor Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Therefore, the Demon Race is waging war at all costs to retrieve it.¡± One Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes gleamed with intensity. ¡°If we find it first, won¡¯t this treasure fall into the hands of our Nine Sects?¡± Qin Wangchuan rolled her eyes and retorted unceremoniously, ¡°Find it?¡± ¡°The Nine Sects are vast; it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack.¡± True enough. In the vast land, without any clues, finding a spiritual beast would be like fishing for a needle in the ocean. Yu Yingchen nodded, ¡°The purpose of summoning you all isn¡¯t to find the Demon Emperor¡¯s offspring or this mysterious little spiritual beast.¡± ¡°Rather, since the little spiritual beast could escape from the Demon Emperor Secret Realm.¡± ¡°It means the Demon Emperor Secret Realm¡­ has opened!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the real danger!¡± The Supreme Elders were horrified. Only now did they realize the gravity of the situation. If any demon found an opportunity to break through to the Demon Emperor Realm within it. The Demon Race would instantly have two Demon Emperors. How could the Nine Sects defend against that? One must know their Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s only support was merely at the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Therefore, I want to invite you all to sneak into the Demon Race¡¯s territory with me.¡± ¡°If we can close the secret realm, that would be best.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t, at least causing some trouble for the Demon Race and delaying their entry would still be good.¡± Sneaking into the Demon Race¡¯s territory? The Supreme Elders showed apprehensive expressions. This was no joke! The depths of the Demon Race¡¯s territory were guarded by the Demon Emperor. If they encountered it, the nine of them, one by one, would all perish there. Yu Yingchen said, ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t fight a battle we aren¡¯t confident in.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait until the two races¡¯ war reaches its climax, and the Demon Emperor reaches the front line, then we¡¯ll sneak in.¡± Only then did they feel relieved. If that¡¯s the case, it would indeed be much safer. Yu Yingchen said, ¡°In the coming days, you all should prepare well.¡± ¡°From the current battle situation, the decisive battle is not far off.¡± What? Qin Wangchuan asked in surprise, ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°Not long ago, the front line was still in a seesaw fight. Why has it suddenly become so intense?¡± Yu Yingchen slightly shook his head, showing a puzzled expression. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± ¡°Originally, the western line where the Desires Sect is located was also about to experience a massive beast tide.¡± ¡°But for some unknown reason, they all withdrew and gathered at the northern battlefront.¡± ¡°Their intention is obvious; they plan to concentrate their forces and engage our Human Clan in a decisive battle.¡± In the midst of their confusion, the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, both amused and annoyed, said: ¡°No need to guess.¡± ¡°This matter is related to that masked boy and the daughter of the Demon Emperor.¡± Chapter 387 - 387 387 Encounter You Yunzi Again ?Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Encounter You Yunzi Again Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Encounter You Yunzi Again Who is the masked boy? And why is he connected to the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter? Qin Wangchuan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Spit it out, don¡¯t dawdle. Stop beating around the bush!¡± Can¡¯t stand the suspense! The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect had a stern expression, ¡°Old hag, watch your mouth!¡± ¡°Such vulgar language, a disgrace to decorum.¡± Bang¡ª Suddenly, the ground beneath Qin Wangchuan¡¯s feet cracked. Two small fists clenched tightly. In his big eyes, flames of rage flared up. It seemed a fight was about to break out over the disagreement. The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect shivered and quickly said: ¡°Ahem, the matter is actually very simple.¡± ¡°The fact is, Liu Li, the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter who was in charge of the western line of Demon Beasts, suffered a major defeat at the hands of a junior from our Human Clan.¡± ¡°She was forced to abandon the western line of demons and flee back to the Demon Race!¡± ¡°With no leader in the west for the demonic horde and no demon to lead them, they had to retreat to the north.¡± Uh¡ª The several Supreme Elders listened with curiosity. Qin Wangchuan skeptically asked, ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter suffered a defeat at the hands of a junior from our Human Clan?¡± ¡°She carries the bloodline of the Demon Emperor and is very powerful. How could she lose to a junior from the Human Clan?¡± The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect revealed a playful smile. ¡°Pay attention to my words, she suffered a major defeat!¡± ¡°Can you believe it, he took the chastity of the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter?¡± What? The Supreme Elders were stunned on the spot. This was shocking news. The dignified Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, commander of the western line. Was defiled by a Human Clan junior? Yu Yingchen shuddered, ¡°How could he manage to touch her?¡± ¡°The Demon Race looks horrific, just touching them is nauseating.¡± ¡°And to do that with her¡­¡± The old men shivered in disgust. ¡°Yu, you know it, don¡¯t say it out loud!¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving me goosebumps.¡± ¡°Based on this alone, I kind of admire the kid.¡± But the Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect showed a strange expression. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You misunderstood.¡± ¡°That Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter was born with a human appearance, almost indistinguishable from our Human Clan.¡± ¡°And¡­ she¡¯s as beautiful as Liu Qingxian, the first beauty disciple of the Nine-Sects.¡± Uh¡ª The old men were stunned for a moment. They quickly turned livid. ¡°The little rascal got lucky.¡± The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect also showed a bit of envy. Shaking his head slightly, he said, ¡°If it were just that, it would be nothing.¡± ¡°The kid also robbed her of all her treasures, including the Demon Race¡¯s top-grade magic artifact, the Sky-shattering Bow.¡± Damn! Took her chastity, and her treasures? ¡°I thought pulling up your pants and denying everything was bad enough, but he¡¯s even worse!¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter is truly unlucky to run into him.¡± The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect twitched. ¡°And there¡¯s more.¡± ¡°He called in our Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, Xu Qingyang, to hunt her down ruthlessly. She nearly lost her life on Human Clan territory.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that Sky-Devouring Tiger protecting her with its life, she would have perished on our land.¡± The Supreme Elders exchanged glances. ¡°Took her body, her treasures, and almost her life.¡± ¡°Cleaned her out without leaving anything behind.¡± ¡°He is truly heartless!¡± ¡°No wonder the demoness dared not return to the western line.¡± Yu Yingchen was stunned: ¡°In this case, the Demon Race¡¯s battle is somewhat about avenging the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Has this kid single-handedly changed the battlefield¡¯s situation?¡± The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect touched his nose, ¡°You could say that.¡± The Supreme Elders fell silent on the spot. They fought fiercely on the front lines. Yet, the aftermath of a junior¡¯s actions had an even greater impact. Qin Wangchuan spat lightly, ¡°Scumbag!¡± ¡°Since the major battle is about to begin, the Demon Emperor will arrive at the front line shortly.¡± ¡°That will be our cue to infiltrate the Demon Race¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Shall we disperse now?¡± Yu Yingchen nodded. Then suddenly remembered something. He slapped his forehead and said, ¡°Oh no, I should have warned Jiang Fan earlier.¡± Qin Wangchuan glanced over with curious eyes. Yu Yingchen looked at the Supreme Elder of Desires Sect and said: ¡°To cope with the front lines, several Sect Masters have already arrived.¡± ¡°Among them is the Desires Sect Master.¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan encounters her¡­¡± Jiang Fan knew nothing about this. After settling Chuanchuan, he decisively headed to the Giant Sect. ¡°I am Jiang Fan, disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, here to execute a top-level task.¡± Before he left, Jiang Fan had asked the Sect Master to assign him a top-level task. The Sect Master provided several. He chose the most challenging one: interrogate a captured Demon King. This Demon King was captured alive from the front lines. It held a significant position in the Beast Tide. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion wanted to learn the Beast Tide¡¯s next move through it. They planned to set a trap for the Demon Race. However, this Demon King was extremely defiant and unafraid of torture, refusing to comply even unto death. Unable to succeed, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion issued an interrogation task with top-level priority. Many had taken on this task, using all kinds of methods to interrogate, but to no avail. It was rumored that even the elders of the Spirit Beast Sect had come. But even those skilled in dealing with spirit beasts could not pry open the mouth of this Demon King. ¡°Another waste of time.¡± The deacon of the Task Hall, a burly man, showed impatience. Hearing about the task of interrogating the Demon King. Seeing a Green Cloud Sect disciple. His expression turned impatient. The animosity towards the Green Cloud Sect was almost blatant. Jiang Fan frowned. Previously, Green Cloud Sect and Giant Sect were not on good terms. The sudden death of the Great Elder of Giant Sect, Tie Bubai, just outside the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s border, worsened the relationship. He had anticipated trouble. But this blatant hostility implied how other Green Cloud Sect disciples fared with Giant Sect. Jiang Fan said nothing. He slapped the task jade scroll on the table. ¡°This task is issued by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Will you cooperate or not?¡± The deacon squinted his tiger eyes with a sneer, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t answer. He pulled out paper and pen and began writing a letter. The deacon¡¯s eyelid twitched at the contents. It turned out to be a complaint to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. The complaint accused the Giant Sect of resisting the Pavilion¡¯s tasks and protecting the Demon King, intentions unknown. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Writing a complaint so easily?¡± The deacon was furious. Was this exaggerated for a bit of trouble? Accusing them of protecting a Demon King with unclear intentions? Who could bear such a serious allegation? Why not directly say the Giant Sect is colluding with the Demon Race? Jiang Fan confidently replied: ¡°If the Supreme Sect Master can write complaint letters without feeling ashamed, why should I be afraid?¡± Just then. A nervous Giant Sect elder, half-bowed, stammered: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yun, forgive my lack of proper welcome.¡± ¡°I will notify the Sect Master immediately.¡± They saw an elder in a Daoist robe, with an immortal demeanor, approaching the Task Hall steadily. Without turning back, he said: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to retrieve the task ledger.¡± ¡°I will leave once I get it.¡± The completed tasks of each sect were tallied monthly, and each disciple¡¯s task completion and merit points were published. Now, it was exactly one month since the tasks were first issued. You Yunzi had been ordered to collect the task ledgers from the Nine-Sects. But as soon as he entered. He heard someone writing a complaint letter, and his face turned stern. What was this recent trend? The Supreme Sect Master, feeling a bit wronged, wrote complaints about a junior disciple. Now, a junior disciple wrote a complaint about the Giant Sect for a petty matter? If this continued, the complaint mechanism would become a joke. ¡°Which sect are you from?¡± You Yunzi walked towards the back of the person writing the complaint letter. He might have to use his authority as Vice Pavilion Master to give this disciple a stern lesson today. Chapter 388 - 388 388 Interrogation of the Demon Kings ?Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Interrogation of the Demon King¡¯s Hidden Merits Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Interrogation of the Demon King¡¯s Hidden Merits Upon seeing this. The Task Hall Deacon was terrified, quickly running over. Silently cupped his hands in salute, then obediently stood behind his own elder. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. Unexpectedly, the merit points at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were being calculated personally by a Vice Pavilion Master. It showed how seriously the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion took these merit points. But thinking carefully, it was understandable. Each merit point would be exchanged for wealth from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s treasure house. What they were calculating wasn¡¯t just merit points, it was the Pavilion¡¯s money. How could they not take it seriously? What the Deacon found rather amusing was. This Vice Pavilion Master seemed to have heard Jiang Fan wanted to write a report letter. He seemed to be displeased. As if he was ready to criticize him. ¡°Ha, who do you think you are, trying to write a report letter?¡± The Deacon sneered inwardly. As if he had already seen the scene of Jiang Fan about to be scolded. Jiang Fan heard someone calling out to him. He turned his head and was taken aback. Immediately set down the pen in his hand, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Junior Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect, greets Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± Jiang Fan? A face full of surprise followed, saying: sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Junior is here to perform a Level-One Task.¡± Level-One? Inside, You Yunzi was secretly amazed. How long had it been, and Jiang Fan had already grown to be able to perform a Level-One Task? No wonder he had taken a liking to this young talent. When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruits disciples, no matter what, such an outstanding disciple must be brought in. ¡°What task is it? Let me see.¡± Taking up the jade scroll on the table, You Yunzi scanned it lightly and showed a look of surprise. ¡°Interrogating the Demon King? This task is not easy to complete.¡± ¡°At least ten people have taken this task and failed.¡± ¡°You must be careful, the failure of this task will affect your merit ranking.¡± Failure also affects ranking? Jiang Fan looked slightly taken aback. You Yunzi said in surprise, ¡°Did no one remind you before you took a Level-One Task?¡± ¡°To prevent certain disciples from occupying high-merit tasks but not performing them seriously, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion set early rules.¡± ¡°If a Level-One Task fails, half of this task¡¯s merit will be deducted.¡± Jiang Fan clicked his tongue. To put it differently, if you cannot complete the task, you not only get no merit points but also have to compensate half? Was it because his strength was too strong and gave Liu Wuchen and the others the wrong impression that he wouldn¡¯t fail? So he wasn¡¯t reminded of such important matters at all? With a wry smile, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± ¡°However, since this disciple has taken the task, I naturally have some confidence.¡± Seeing this, You Yunzi no longer tried to dissuade him, nodding and smiling, ¡°Then you go.¡± ¡°I look forward to seeing your name in the merit statistics.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated and said: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, please wait. Let me finish writing the report letter, and you can take it back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion on your way.¡± The corner of You Yunzi¡¯s mouth twitched. He almost forgot, he had wanted to criticize Jiang Fan¡¯s improper behavior of writing report letters. But since it¡¯s Jiang Fan reporting. Could that be called misconduct? That was a righteous act, bravely revealing flaws and defying power, a model behavior. ¡°With me here, do you still need to write a report letter?¡± You Yunzi exuded authority without anger: ¡°What issue do you have? I will handle it on the spot for you!¡± After all, he was one of the four Vice Pavilion Masters. Except for matters affecting the Nine-Sect Land, which needed to be discussed with the Pavilion Master. All other matters could be handled by himself. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. How could a report letter be as efficient as a direct complaint? Immediately, he briefly explained his situation. After listening, You Yunzi¡¯s expression darkened. He originally thought it was a trivial matter. After understanding, he realized the Giant Sect¡¯s Deacon dared to obstruct someone from performing a Level-One Task? Every task released by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion concerned the war between the Human Clan and the Demon Race. Especially Level-One Tasks. They even affected the direction of the battlefield! This was not something to be trifled with! The task of interrogating the Demon King had already failed ten times, with no progress. Even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master had been alarmed, proactively inquiring about the task¡¯s situation. If no one could complete it, the task would be taken back. Someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would be assigned to interrogate directly. But what You Yunzi could never have expected was that such an important task, the Giant Sect was not actively seeking someone to complete it. They were actually obstructing others, not cooperating in execution! ¡°How dare you!¡± You Yunzi¡¯s gaze became sharp, he shouted sternly. Not to mention the Deacon, even the elder standing beside him shuddered in fear. Turning around, he kicked that Deacon to the ground. ¡°Who gave you the courage to obstruct a Level-One Task?¡± ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± The Deacon said fearfully, ¡°Reply¡­ Replying to Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± ¡°It¡­ it was Jin Zhongming who commanded me not to allow anyone to perform this task for now.¡± Jin Zhongming? You Yunzi frowned slightly. This name, he had heard even at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Because he was second only to Xia Chaoge among the Nine-Sect Land¡¯s prodigies. The current Chief Disciple of the Giant Sect. One of the Vice Pavilion Masters had already declared intent to take him as a disciple. Jiang Fan also showed a look of surprise. A famed person casts a long shadow. Living in the Nine-Sect, how could he have not heard of Jin Zhongming? No wonder this Deacon would cause trouble. Jin Zhongming¡¯s status was not lower than some elders of the Giant Sect. His words, the Deacon before him dared not go against. You Yunzi looked at Jiang Fan and asked, ¡°Do you still want to perform this task?¡± His tone was no longer as intense as before. Because he needed to consider Jiang Fan¡¯s situation. If he used his status as Vice Pavilion Master to force the task to be performed, there would naturally be no problem. Even the Vice Pavilion Master behind Jin Zhongming would have nothing to say. The issue was, he would leave afterwards. Jiang Fan would end up offending Jin Zhongming. Before the beast tide ended, Jiang Fan would likely have to remain within the Giant Sect¡¯s territory. If he were to be retaliated against by Jin Zhongming¡­ However, what You Yunzi never expected was Jiang Fan¡¯s response: ¡°Why would Vice Pavilion Master You say such a thing?¡± He looked bewildered. Could it be that You Yunzi was also afraid of Jin Zhongming? You Yunzi kindly reminded, ¡°As far as I know, Jin Zhongming has a bad temper.¡± So he was worried about being bullied! Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Which one in the Giant Sect has a good temper? Did I not offend their Sect Master as well?¡± ¡°A mere Chief Disciple, what does it matter?¡± Ah? You Yunzi clicked his tongue. No, you are just a junior disciple! How did you manage to offend the Giant Sect Master as well? However, his admiration for Jiang Fan only grew. As a martial artist, without some fighting spirit, you couldn¡¯t go far. ¡°Since you say so, this Vice Pavilion Master will accompany you.¡± ¡°I also want to see just how tough this Demon King¡¯s mouth is.¡± You Yunzi nodded slightly. Finishing, he coldly looked at the Deacon kneeling on the ground: ¡°Still not leading the way?¡± The Deacon, terrified, repeatedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± He hurriedly led You Yunzi and Jiang Fan towards the Giant Sect¡¯s prison. That elder, feeling something was wrong, hastily headed to the Sect Master Hall. At this moment, the Giant Sect Master Kong Yuanba. Was smiling and hosting an old woman sitting in the Chief¡¯s seat. Her hair was white, but her skin looked as rosy and glossy as a thirty-year-old¡¯s. A pair of deeply aged eyes, filled with wisdom. ¡°Vice Hall Master Gu, thank you for your reminder. We would have never known the Demon King held such significant secrets.¡± ¡°This advantage almost fell into someone else¡¯s hands.¡± Kong Yuanba repeatedly cupped his hands, extremely grateful. The old woman in front of him was none other than Gu Huaxi, one of the four Vice Pavilion Masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. She was also the Vice Pavilion Master who had declared intent to take Jin Zhongming as a disciple. This time, she came specifically to notify the Giant Sect that the task of interrogating the Demon King carried immense merit. If Jin Zhongming were to obtain it. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would surely reward him greatly. Gu Huaxi lightly nodded and said, ¡°In doing so, I am breaking the rules.¡± ¡°If word spreads, I will be scrutinized.¡± Kong Yuanba understandingly said, ¡°Rest assured Vice Pavilion Master Gu, we didn¡¯t know you came to the Giant Sect.¡± Seeing his understanding, Gu Huaxi felt slightly reassured and said: ¡°Notify Jin Zhongming to return to the sect as soon as possible and handle this beast.¡± ¡°This is as much as I can help him.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± But just at that moment. The elder hurriedly reported, ¡°Sect Master, a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect is heading to interrogate the Demon King.¡± Kong Yuanba frowned, ¡°Who allowed this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Jin Zhongming send a message to the Task Hall, instructing that no one should perform this task until he returns?¡± ¡°Moreover, a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Anger flashed in his eyes. Chapter 389 - 389 389 Little Cutie ?Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Little Cutie Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Little Cutie The other sect¡¯s disciples performing this task would not be allowed. Let alone those from the Green Cloud Sect? The two sects have always been at odds. Moreover, a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect had recently defeated Kong Wushuang, a favored disciple of the Giant Sect, using Body Technique, bringing shame upon the Giant Sect. Following that, a Great Elder had died tragically at the border between the two sects. Although there was no evidence, there was no doubt it was the work of the Green Cloud Sect. The feud between the two sects had long been established. Now, letting a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect handle such a task? Outrageous! The deacon of the Task Hall must be out of his mind! The elder hurriedly clasped his hands and said, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, this disciple from the Green Cloud Sect has the backing of the Vice Pavilion Master from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°How dare we stop him?¡± Hmm? Kong Yuanba¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Huaxi. The latter also showed a puzzled look. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any Vice Pavilion Master having good relations with the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Gu Huaxi stood up with the aid of a Dragon-Coiling Staff and said, ¡°Which Vice Pavilion Master?¡± The elder cautiously replied, ¡°It¡¯s You Yunzi, Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± Gu Huaxi was even more perplexed, ¡°Why would it be him?¡± ¡°The last time he visited the Green Cloud Sect, after informing them of the Beast Tide, he never mentioned them again.¡± ¡°It seemed as if the Green Cloud Sect had offended him.¡± ¡°Why would he suddenly help a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Instinct told her that You Yunzi must have discovered something at the Green Cloud Sect last time. Thus, he kept it a secret and never mentioned the Green Cloud Sect. This piqued her curiosity. After contemplating for a moment, she said, ¡°We¡¯ve been old friends for so many years; since we met, it¡¯s only right to greet each other.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to see.¡± Kong Yuanba sighed in relief. If Jiang Fan had You Yunzi¡¯s backing, he wouldn¡¯t dare obstruct Jiang Fan¡¯s interrogation of the Demon King even with a hundredfold courage. Now, with Gu Huaxi stepping in, things would be much easier. The dungeon of the Giant Sect. It was originally a cage for imprisoning evil and extreme criminals. Nowadays, it was empty, transformed into a specialized cell for imprisoning the Beast King. Fortunately, the people of the Giant Sect were all relatively robust, so the dungeon was built larger than usual. Otherwise, it would indeed be impossible to fit a live Beast King inside. Even so. When Jiang Fan saw the Beast King, he could feel how miserable it was at the moment. In the deepest part of the dungeon, on a colossal stone pillar that would take ten people to encircle. A demon wolf covered in gray fur was tightly bound by a dozen thick black chains. It was ten zhang long, its legs bent, almost kneeling on the ground, unable to stand up. Because its head was already pushing against the top. This posture, unable to stand straight, unable to kneel, was simply torturous. Hearing the commotion, its ears moved. In its weary slumber, it suddenly opened its gigantic eyes, emitting two ferocious beams of light. It let out a roar filled with foul wind. Jiang Fan was astonished, ¡°After all these interrogations, it¡¯s still so fierce?¡± ¡°Its bones are indeed as hard as iron.¡± ¡°No wonder so many have failed to interrogate it.¡± You Yunzi, with his arms behind his back, looked puzzled, ¡°No matter how fierce a demon beast is, it is still made of flesh and blood.¡± ¡°Previous captured demon beasts never showed such stubbornness.¡± ¡°After a round of torment, they all behaved obediently.¡± ¡°Why is this one so defiant?¡± He paused for a moment. He looked at Jiang Fan and said worriedly, ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to pry open its mouth.¡± He feared that Jiang Fan would end up like his predecessors. Ended with merit points deducted. Jiang Fan stroked his chin and said, ¡°I have my own way.¡± He subtly raised his sleeve. The black mirror hidden within silently shone on the Beast King. Then. Indistinct mutterings filled Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. It turned out to be the demon language. Uh¡ª¡ª Almost forgot that the interrogation target was a demon. He needed someone proficient in the demon language to assist. But that wasn¡¯t a problem for Jiang Fan either. He patted the little qilin snoring in his arms, ¡°Time to work!¡± For some reason. The little qilin seemed to be getting more and more lethargic. It used to constantly clamor for Spirit Pills, but now, it simply slept all the time and didn¡¯t even ask for Spirit Pills. Could it be sick? ¡°Awoooo~¡± The little qilin stretched out a long yawn, its yawn echoing in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. Suddenly. It mumbled, ¡°Master, why is someone cursing you?¡± ¡°It said you were skinny like a twig, too thin to pick its teeth with.¡± ¡°And you have the nerve to come and interrogate it.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned black, and he replied telepathically, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to that impolite creature!¡± ¡°From now on, listen carefully to what it says.¡± ¡°Translate any information about the Beast Tide for me.¡± ¡°Forget all the other stuff!¡± He and the little qilin shared a soul. The thoughts of the demon wolf, heard by Jiang Fan, were also audible to the little qilin. With the little qilin as his translator, there was no fear of not understanding the demon wolf. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s cursing again.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s cursing badly. My ears are polluted.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face grew sullen. The damned thing, cursing before being interrogated? Such an uncouth creature! ¡°Jiang Fan, how do you intend to interrogate it?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan so confident, You Yunzi became curious. Could it be that Jiang Fan really had a unique method? Would it make the demon wolf submit? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say a word. He came before the demon wolf, ensuring its hands and feet were securely bound without any chance to retaliate. Then he unceremoniously lifted his palm and slapped it across the mouth. Uh¡ª¡ª You Yunzi was taken aback. Slap its mouth? Such a straightforward interrogation technique. But what harm could that do to the demon wolf? The demon wolf was covered in wounds. With its mid-stage Core Formation realm, the severe scars on its body suggested it had already endured extreme torture. Would a mere slap do any good? The demon wolf was stunned for a moment, then its eyes revealed a sardonic smile, and it began grumbling. At the same time, the little qilin translated in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. ¡°Twig! Are you scratching an itch?¡± ¡°Why are you acting like a woman, much gentler than the previous ones!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled softly. Without a word, he raised his palm again, but this time, his palm glowed in vivid colors and a purple shine. His slap was far from ordinary. In an instant. The demon wolf seemed to sense something and let out an ear-piercing wail. ¡°Hiss! It hurts, it hurts! What did you do to me?¡± The spot on its mouth where it was slapped began to swell rapidly and turn black. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though it was a mid-stage Core Formation demon king. It couldn¡¯t withstand the toxins of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad and the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. Then. Jiang Fan proceeded to slap a few of its wounds. Each slapped area decayed rapidly. The pain caused the demon wolf to howl miserably. After a few more slaps, the demon wolf¡¯s gaze toward Jiang Fan changed entirely. It no longer dared to curse aloud. It resorted to cursing in its mind. ¡°Where did this little pervert come from? How does he possess the toxins of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad? Unbelievable!¡± Just as the thought formed, the little qilin instantly translated. ¡°Master, it called you a little pervert.¡± Jiang Fan raised his palm again and slapped it once more. Oww! The demon wolf convulsed in pain, wailing incoherently. ¡°Master, it says it didn¡¯t curse you. Why hit it?¡± Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, said indifferently, ¡°Cursing in your mind counts too.¡± The demon wolf¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, wondering, ¡°Can you read my mind?¡± ¡°You little¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Fan raise his palm again. It quickly spoke in garbled tones: ¡°Don¡¯t hit, don¡¯t hit.¡± ¡°I called you cute.¡± Chapter 390 - 390 390 Is the She-Wolf Beautiful ?Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Is the She-Wolf Beautiful? Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Is the She-Wolf Beautiful? Pa¡ª¡ª Another vicious slap. The poison made the demon wolf wish it were dead. It let out an incredibly fierce howl. All along, it was the sect disciples who had been interrogating it. Their strength was limited, and even if they used torture, the damage to it was minimal. Most of it was just itching, and a small part could only tear its skin without harming the bones. But this little pervert in front of it was different. Every slap made it feel like it was dying. It was more unbearable than all the previous tortures combined. But this stirred its ferocity, and it roared fiercely, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just poison me to death!¡± ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t reveal any secrets.¡± The translation was provided by Little Qilin. Jiang Fan said coolly, ¡°You misunderstand.¡± ¡°Giving you a few slaps is just to make your mouth clean.¡± ¡°To learn your secrets, there¡¯s no need for such lowly interrogation methods.¡± ¡°I only need to ask, and you will tell me.¡± The demon wolf endured the severe pain, showing a sneering expression, and growled: ¡°Then give it a try.¡± Standing beside him, You Yunzi was also a bit puzzled. No interrogation, just questioning, and this fierce demon wolf would obediently comply? Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, said, ¡°What is your status within the demon race?¡± The demon wolf opened its mouth and laughed heartily. Little Qilin translated, ¡°It¡¯s saying: Guess, you little¡­ cutie.¡± ¡°In its heart, it says, Deputy Captain of the Royal Guard Team, Golden Claw Iron Wolf is here! You puny human, don¡¯t think you can get any information out of me.¡± ¡°I, Golden Claw Iron Wolf, swear to be eternally loyal to the royal family!¡± As soon as the thought in its mind ended. Jiang Fan slightly nodded, saying, ¡°Golden Claw Iron Wolf, let me ask you, since you are with the Royal Guard Team, why are you at the front line?¡± ¡°Is it possible that a member of the demon royal family has arrived at the front line?¡± ¡°Is it the daughter of the Demon Emperor, Liu Li?¡± The demon wolf¡¯s expression froze, its wolf eyes gradually widened, and it gurgled in its mouth. ¡°It¡¯s saying out loud: Ah! How do you know? I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°In its heart, it¡¯s saying: It¡¯s over, has the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine¡¯s presence at the front line been exposed? Which bastard did this?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m going to tear this traitor apart!¡± There was a lot of information. Jiang Fan took out paper and pen, recording it. ¡°Royal Guard Team, Deputy Captain, Golden Claw Iron Wolf.¡± ¡°Confession of the first piece of intelligence: The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine secretly arrived at the front line.¡± The demon wolf glanced at Jiang Fan¡¯s record, and its eyes widened again. It could recognize some human characters. It howled repeatedly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who confessed! You¡¯re slandering me, you¡¯re slandering me!¡± Jiang Fan put down the pen and asked again, ¡°What is the purpose of the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine coming to the front line?¡± Golden Claw Iron Wolf opened its mouth. This time, it got smart and promptly shut its mouth, sneering in its heart: ¡°I won¡¯t say anything this time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can guess that the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine came to deliver the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood to temporarily boost several demon kings¡¯ combat power and catch the human experts off guard.¡± Little Qilin provided the synchronous translation. Jiang Fan nodded, picked up his pen, and continued writing: ¡°Confession of the second piece of intelligence: The Demon Emperor secretly delivered his essence blood to the front line demon kings to break the stalemate.¡± Ah? Golden Claw Iron Wolf¡¯s eyes almost popped out, stuttering, ¡°W-who the hell told you this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pin this on me, I have nothing to do with it!¡± Clearly, it was other demon traitors who betrayed the demon race¡¯s secrets. Why put the blame on it? It couldn¡¯t even imagine how the Demon Emperor would deal with it if he misunderstood. At the very least, it would be deep-fried ninety-nine times over, right? Jiang Fan nodded contentedly. A casual interrogation revealed a piece of explosive information. The Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood, without doubt, greatly enhanced the strength of the demon beasts. If human experts were caught off guard, the demon kings¡¯ sudden surge in power, the consequences would be unimaginable. At worst, the human defense line would collapse on the spot. Then, the beast tide would surge like a flood, sweeping across the entire Nine-Sect Land. At that time, even if human experts came out in full force, it would be too late to save themselves. Of course, this was not enough yet. This demon wolf didn¡¯t seem too smart, it could still reveal lots of useful information. ¡°Let me ask you again, where is the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine right now?¡± The demon wolf was terrified by the question. It kept banging its head against the stone pillar, trying to knock itself out. ¡°Master, it¡¯s saying in its heart: I can¡¯t say, can¡¯t say it, or else I¡¯ll become a demon traitor.¡± ¡°Concubine, please run, don¡¯t stay in the Valley of the Dead, the humans are onto you.¡± Hmm. Another crucial piece of information. Jiang Fan wrote it down. ¡°Confession of the third piece of intelligence: The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine is hiding in the Valley of the Dead.¡± The demon wolf saw it clearly, scared out of its wits, and kept howling incessantly. ¡°Oh my god, it truly wasn¡¯t me who said it!¡± ¡°Who will testify for me, I¡¯m really not a demon traitor!¡± Suddenly. The demon wolf¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°Could it be that he can read my thoughts?¡± Little Qilin promptly reminded. Jiang Fan, however, didn¡¯t mind at all, saying, ¡°It¡¯s better if it knows.¡± Immediately, he asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine? What does she look like?¡± The demon wolf kept banging its head against the stone pillar, trying to knock itself out quickly. In its heart, it kept chanting, ¡°Can¡¯t think, can¡¯t think, this boy might be able to read my thoughts.¡± ¡°If I think of Concubine Yunxia, her information will be exposed.¡± Meanwhile. Little Qilin gestured in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind, ¡°Concubine Yunxia has nine long tails, her figure and appearance are very similar to humans.¡± ¡°Loves to wear white, very beautiful, and has a gentle and pleasant voice.¡± ¡°Her strength is formidable, she has reached the late stage of Core Formation.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, writing it down. ¡°Confession of the fourth piece of intelligence: Concubine Yunxia has nine tails, a remarkable appearance, and her cultivation is at the late stage of Core Formation.¡± After recording. Jiang Fan sincerely thanked the demon wolf, reaching out and shaking its wolf claw. ¡°Deputy Captain Golden Claw Iron Wolf, thank you for your great cooperation.¡± ¡°You have earned our human clan¡¯s friendship, and contributed to our victory over the beast tide, establishing immortal merit.¡± ¡°I will apply to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to award you the Human Clan Honor Medal.¡± ¡°To commend your outstanding contributions!¡± Golden Claw Iron Wolf shook his hand off in terror, eyes showing a pleading look, whimpering: ¡°I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°I am devoted to the demon race, born of the demon race, and I will die for the demon race.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan smiled. Turning to You Yunzi, he said, ¡°Senior, please inform the Giant Sect to treat this demon wolf well.¡± ¡°Make sure it¡¯s provided with good food and drink.¡± ¡°Now that the war between the two races is imminent, we humans need to set an example of a demon race surrendering.¡± ¡°To show those demons how comfortable it is to surrender to us.¡± You Yunzi laughed, ¡°You kid, your idea is in line with our pavilion master¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°We indeed have been looking for an example lately.¡± ¡°Since this Golden Claw Iron Wolf is so cooperative, we can do it this way.¡± Hearing this. Golden Claw Iron Wolf growled furiously, ¡°The demon race will never be slaves!¡± ¡°Better to die than submit!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at its battered body, saying: ¡°Besides food and drink, take good care of it.¡± ¡°Later, I¡¯ll ask the Spirit Beast Sect Master for a few female wolves to take good care of it.¡± Golden Claw Iron Wolf continued to roar: ¡°I don¡¯t want your human food and drink, I don¡¯t want your female wolves¡­¡± ¡°Wait? Female wolves?¡± ¡°Are they pretty?¡± ¡°Oh, what am I thinking?¡± ¡°You little cutie, you are shameless, despicable, lewd, you are ruining my loyalty!¡± Ugh! Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at him. He sorted out the interrogation¡¯s data, saying, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, the interrogation is finished.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Task Hall to submit my task, you take this confidential information and report it to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master.¡± ¡°If we delay, it might cause a disaster.¡± Oh? You Yunzi was surprised. What kind of confidential information needed to alarm the pavilion master? Is it necessary? But, after he glanced at the content on the documents. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned! Chapter 391 - 391 391 This Kid is So-So ?Chapter 391: Chapter 391 This Kid is So-So Chapter 391: Chapter 391 This Kid is So-So ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine has arrived at the front lines?¡± After confirming he hadn¡¯t made a mistake, You Yunzi was overcome by both anger and shock, ¡°Well done, Demon Emperor, you dare to break the pact you made with our Pavilion Master!¡± The Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master were both beings at the Nascent Soul level. When they fought, it resulted in innumerable casualties. *No one wanted the other side to participate directly in the battlefield.* Thus, there was an unspoken agreement that neither would show themselves unless it came to the final decisive battle. *But who could¡¯ve foreseen the Demon Emperor secretly playing tricks?* Distributing his own demonic emperor blood to the front lines for use. *Imagine the dire consequences if the human experts were unaware of this!* ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡¯ve made a huge contribution!¡± You Yunzi said uneasily, ¡°The Pavilion Master will surely reward you heavily for this!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze remained calm as he said, ¡°Without lips, teeth grow cold. I did my part only because I wish to avoid calamities affecting me if a Beast Tide overwhelms us in the future.¡± ¡°As for rewards, they¡¯re unnecessary. I just request that the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion handle this matter properly.¡± *You Yunzi quietly felt deep admiration.* *This kid truly lived up to his expectations¡ªremaining composed even in the face of rewards from the Pavilion Master.* *It was common knowledge that a single word from the Pavilion Master could change the destiny of an ordinary person.* *Inwardly, You Yunzi was gratified to think that only he had recognized Jiang Fan¡¯s talents.* *When the time came, even if it meant paying a great price, he would bring Jiang Fan under his wing and cultivate him properly.* Tap, tap, tap¡ª Suddenly, a series of rapid footsteps echoed. You Yunzi looked up and frowned, saying, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu?¡± His face filled with surprise. *Why was Gu Huaxi here?* Isn¡¯t she supposed to be on standby for her tasks? The sight of the Golden Claw Iron Wolf riddled with scorched wounds made Gu Huaxi¡¯s heart sink slightly. She asked, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, how is the interrogation coming along?¡± You Yunzi, without betraying emotion, tucked away the intelligence materials into his robes and responded, ¡°Quite fruitful.¡± ¡°I was just about to report to the Pavilion Master now.¡± These words made Gu Huaxi instinctively feel uneasy. *Could it be that the Golden Claw Iron Wolf truly revealed crucial intelligence?* *If so, didn¡¯t that completely nullify Jin Zhongming¡¯s opportunity for merit?* *Her special trip here¡ªwas it entirely useless?* ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Huaxi stopped him abruptly, saying, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, isn¡¯t interrogating such matters a task meant for disciples? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for someone of your rank to meddle in this?¡± You Yunzi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking that question? The Beast Tide is raging, and yet Vice Pavilion Master Gu isn¡¯t stationed at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡ªwhy come to the Giant Sect?¡± ¡°And you¡¯re awfully invested in the interrogation of this Demon King¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish the sentence. *When he felt the weight of the intelligence tucked inside his robes, sudden clarity struck¡ªso that was why Jin Zhongming forbade others from executing this interrogation.* *It must be because Gu Huaxi knew something and intended for her favored disciple Jin Zhongming to gain his achievements here.* *Thus, she made this special trip to give him a reminder.* You Yunzi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as he said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, I understand your love for your disciple.¡± ¡°But you nearly caused great disaster!¡± *He shuddered to think what might¡¯ve happened if he weren¡¯t present to stand firm¡ªor if Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have the brilliant methods to extract intelligence.* *What would¡¯ve been the consequences?* *At minimum, before Jin Zhongming returned, no one would have been able to interrogate this Demon Wolf.* *After his return, it still wouldn¡¯t guarantee a successful interrogation.* *By the time he gave up and passed the task to others, an untold amount of time would¡¯ve elapsed.* *By then, the curtain may have fallen irreparably.* *The shock troops at the front lines would come face-to-face with Demon Kings empowered by consuming demonic emperor blood, their abilities surging. Suddenly, an unstoppable collapse in the war lines might ensue.* ¡°A great disaster? Aren¡¯t you exaggerating this far too much?¡± Gu Huaxi snorted coldly, her nostrils flaring ever so slightly. *What was wrong with helping her disciple achieve recognition? Surely it¡¯s not as dramatic as he claimed!* You Yunzi withdrew the intelligence. Avoiding the Giant Sect Master¡¯s eyes, he stealthily showed Gu Huaxi a glimpse. Right away, her gaze landed on several elegantly written lines. However, the contents shocked her deeply. ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine¡­¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master made a silencing gesture and sternly growled, ¡°Do you intend to disclose even this too?¡± Gu Huaxi immediately fell silent, yet the shock painted across her face lingered, refusing to dissipate. *Instantly, she understood the gravity of the ¡°great disaster¡± You Yunzi referred to.* *By a hair¡¯s breadth, she could¡¯ve been branded the criminal responsible for catastrophe in this crucial battle!* Beads of cold sweat rolled down her forehead. *If today¡¯s events were conveyed back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, severe punishment from the Pavilion Master would be inescapable.* ¡°Consider it as though you were never here today, but don¡¯t let there be a next time.¡± You Yunzi didn¡¯t seem intent on making things overly difficult for her. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Huaxi forced a stiff smile and nodded appreciatively, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this favor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly fortunate you personally conducted the interrogation today.¡± Her expression carried a hint of sheepishness. *Gone were the righteous tones she¡¯d displayed earlier.* ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood¡ªsince this was a task meant for the disciples, how could I meddle here?¡± ¡°This intelligence was solely extracted by this disciple of Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± You Yunzi clarified. Huh? Gu Huaxi looked at Jiang Fan, who had kept silent all this time, with an incredulous gaze. ¡°Kid, was it really you who did the interrogation?¡± Gu Huaxi examined Jiang Fan from head to toe. *He looked scholarly and refined¡ªnot at all like someone capable of intimidating the Golden Claw Iron Wolf.* At that moment, The Golden Claw Iron Wolf let out guttural roars, furiously thrashing and causing its chains to clatter noisily. ¡°What¡¯s it saying?¡± Gu Huaxi asked. A Deacon familiar with the Demon Race¡¯s language had been summoned by the Giant Sect Master. He observed Jiang Fan with a perplexing expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s yelling¡ª¡¯I¡¯m not a demon traitor, kill me now. That adorable kid¡¯s information wasn¡¯t something I gave away.''¡± Uh¡ª Upon hearing this, Gu Huaxi had no choice but to believe it. So it really was Jiang Fan who had conducted the interrogation. *In that case, the Golden Claw Iron Wolf wasn¡¯t as impossible to interrogate as previously rumored.* *Jiang Fan casually managed to get results¡ªif Jin Zhongming had taken the task, it would¡¯ve been even easier.* *This kid lucked out, no doubt about it.* Feeling this way, Gu Huaxi couldn¡¯t help glaring at the Golden Claw Iron Wolf, grumbling, ¡°Spineless creature!¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf, hearing those words, grew indignant. It snarled viciously, ¡°Old woman, have the guts to interrogate me yourself! If I utter even one word, consider it your victory!¡± The Deacon cautiously translated. Gu Huaxi sneered upon hearing this, ¡°Even a disciple could easily pry out intelligence from you. Do you think you could handle my methods?¡± As she spoke, she raised the Dragon-Coiling Staff in her hand and pointed from a distance at the Golden Claw Iron Wolf¡¯s chest. Bang! A bloody hole burst open. The Golden Claw Iron Wolf shrieked miserably, wailing louder, ¡°Too weak, old woman.¡± ¡°You think such pitiful means can subdue the Demon Race¡¯s most loyal wolf?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± *It felt deeply remorseful for leaking intelligence to Jiang Fan.* *Now, it was vowing to prove its loyalty by any means necessary¡ªbefore the stigma of being a demon traitor could solidify.* Gu Huaxi¡¯s face grew cold as she barked, ¡°Audacious creature!¡± She unleashed successive blows¡ªeach more ruthless than the last, reducing the Demon Wolf to anguished howls. *The unbearable sounds made everyone grit their teeth in unease¡ªit wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the pain being inflicted.* *Yet the Golden Claw Iron Wolf remained resolutely defiant.* *Even as it lay unconscious on the brink of death, its rebellious spirit remained intact.* Gu Huaxi couldn¡¯t help feeling a little humiliated. *Assuming that since Jiang Fan had handled the interrogation with ease, she, a Vice Pavilion Master, would naturally find it effortless.* *Who could¡¯ve guessed that her full arsenal of techniques amounted to nothing!* ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Huaxi¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. You Yunzi¡¯s lips curled smugly as he remarked, ¡°If brute force had worked on this Demon King, the intelligence would¡¯ve been extracted long ago.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan used a mysterious method¡ªone even I couldn¡¯t comprehend¡ªto succeed in obtaining the information.¡± Only now did Gu Huaxi realize. *She had underestimated Jiang Fan.* Unable to resist reconsidering, she stared at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skills.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your prowess in martial arts?¡± She asked casually. *This single question made You Yunzi regret speaking.* *Why did he boast about Jiang Fan¡¯s abilities?* *Now that Gu Huaxi understood Jiang Fan¡¯s potential, wouldn¡¯t that mean he had gained another rival to contend with him?* He quickly interjected in haste, ¡°Average at best!¡± ¡°The boy is ordinary at best!¡± Chapter 392 - 392 392 A Fox on the Mountain ?Chapter 392: Chapter 392 A Fox on the Mountain Chapter 392: Chapter 392 A Fox on the Mountain Ugh¡ª Gu Huaxi showed a look of confusion. She was just casually asking Jiang Fan. Why was You Yunzi eager to answer? Could it be that he was worried she would appreciate Jiang Fan¡¯s interrogation skills and try to compete for him? She chuckled and said: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, if you like this boy, you can keep him.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so out of line as to snatch a good disciple when I see one.¡± Silently, she added a few lines in her heart. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be that shortsighted to accept any disciple.¡± ¡°He only has some special interrogation skills, and I¡¯ve never even heard of his name, which means he¡¯s quite ordinary.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother taking such a disciple.¡± Upon hearing this. You Yunzi felt relieved. Indeed, they were all vice pavilion masters. No one would be shameless enough to snatch disciples. ¡°Please forgive me, Vice Pavilion Master Gu. Jiang Fan is a friend¡¯s child, so I want to take care of him.¡± You Yunzi said with a wry smile. Gu Huaxi snorted. So an appointed disciple is an appointed disciple, why find such a grandiose excuse? They¡¯re all foxes on the same mountain, and you¡¯re telling me ghost stories? ¡°Now that this matter is settled, let¡¯s return to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion as soon as possible.¡± Gu Huaxi said. Behind her, the Giant Sect Master Kong Yuanba became anxious. From the reactions of both of them, the intelligence Jiang Fan extracted from the interrogation was extremely shocking. If it¡¯s crucial, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master might give a heavy reward. Such a good thing benefitting a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. And it was that Jiang Fan who defeated his nephew, causing him to lose face! ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, are we just letting this go?¡± Kong Yuanba asked. Gu Huaxi gave him a cold glance and said: ¡°What else would you suggest?¡± ¡°You saw me interrogate this demon just now.¡± ¡°Even if Jin Zhongming returns, I fear he would be helpless.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan obtained the intelligence through his own skills; no one can say anything.¡± Having said this. What else could Kong Yuanba do, even if he was reluctant? This kid was infuriating, managing to cling onto You Yunzi. Otherwise, he would have done something to secure this merit for his cherished disciple Jin Zhongming. A group of people left the prison. They were met by a panting disciple. ¡°Sect Master, Xue Wanchong is back.¡± Kong Yuanba, who was somewhat irritated, finally felt a bit relieved and said: ¡°He has finally fulfilled his wish, with a chance to enhance his ancient giant bloodline.¡± Gu Huaxi¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, feeling a sense of regret. In fact, she had once thought of appointing Xue Wanchong. But his ancient giant bloodline didn¡¯t have a good reputation historically. With such concerns, she refrained from expressing her intent to accept him as a disciple. Upon suddenly hearing that Xue Wanchong could enhance his ancient giant bloodline. She couldn¡¯t help but feel intrigued. If he enhanced his bloodline, it might make his physique even stronger than Jin Zhongming¡¯s. ¡°Reporting to Master, Senior Brother Xue is¡­ injured.¡± Reported the disciple cautiously. Hmm? Kong Yuanba¡¯s expression hardened: ¡°Injured? Quickly, take me to him!¡± As the second-ranked disciple of the Giant Sect, he was also a precious gem to Kong Yuanba. Gu Huaxi and You Yunzi exchanged glances. This was an internal matter of the Giant Sect, not something they should interfere with. Just as they were about to take their leave, Kong Yuanba said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Masters, since you¡¯re here, why not meet my disciple?¡± ¡°If you have any guidance on enhancing his bloodline, this sect master would be most grateful.¡± Gu Huaxi couldn¡¯t offer any guidance on bloodline enhancement but was very interested in the enhanced Xue Wanchong. You Yunzi had also heard of the ancient giant bloodline. Since it was a rare opportunity, seeing him could satisfy their curiosity. ¡°I shall take my leave.¡± Jiang Fan, being considerate, cupped his hands and bid farewell. Even though Xue Wanchong¡¯s poison injury had nothing to do with him. But, understanding the Giant Sect as he did, they would likely blame it on him. Better to avoid trouble. ¡°Hey, you should come with me too, to broaden your knowledge.¡± You Yunzi insisted, saying: ¡°The ancient giant bloodline has a storied history; missing this chance, you might not see it again.¡± Jiang Fan was exasperated. I¡¯ve not only seen it, but I¡¯ve also fought it. But he couldn¡¯t refuse You Yunzi¡¯s kindness; besides, he figured the Giant Sect wouldn¡¯t dare harm him with You Yunzi present. So, he reluctantly agreed. The group arrived at the Sect Master Hall. Xue Wanchong stood there with his hands behind his back. It had to be said. His ancient giant bloodline granted enviable recovery abilities. In just five days, his shocking poison injuries had almost completely healed. The once severely burned skin now only had faint scorch marks. The pair of hands once corroded to the bone by the seven-colored poison mist had also mostly recovered. Only some skin still oozed blood. ¡°Master!¡± Xue Wanchong bowed his head in shame upon seeing Kong Yuanba. Kong Yuanba rushed forward to check his injuries, and his voice turned cold: ¡°Who did this?¡± Clearly, he intended to exact severe revenge on the perpetrator. Xue Wanchong wanted to vent his frustrations but had no one to blame for his poison injuries. ¡°It happened when I was retrieving the seven-colored mysterious ice, and I got caught off guard.¡± Realizing he was to blame, the ferocity on Kong Yuanba¡¯s face eased, though he still blamed: ¡°What was Lu Xiunian doing?¡± ¡°If anything happens to my disciple, I¡¯ll hold him accountable.¡± From the back of the crowd, Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. Xue Wanchong wanted to go himself; he should bear the risk. Blaming others for it was ridiculous. The domineering nature of the Giant Sect was consistent from top to bottom. ¡°Where is the seven-colored mysterious ice? Let me and the vice pavilion masters have a look.¡± Kong Yuanba had an expectant look. Even he had never seen the seven-colored mysterious ice. Xue Wanchong, ashamed, said: ¡°I failed to retrieve the seven-colored mysterious ice!¡± What? Kong Yuanba looked surprised: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, with your ancient giant bloodline, entering regular poison mist should be as easy as taking something out of a bag.¡± ¡°How did you fail?¡± Xue Wanchong defended: ¡°I was careless.¡± ¡°In that poison mist, there was a powerful seven-colored poison toad and a cunning fog demon.¡± ¡°They placed liquefied seven-colored poison mist beneath the seven-colored mysterious ice.¡± ¡°When I was retrieving the mysterious ice, I got caught off guard.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I reacted quickly and escaped, barely saving my life.¡± Seven-colored poison toad? Kong Yuanba was slightly shocked: ¡°It¡¯s a ferocious beast!¡± ¡°Even ordinary elders would be extremely endangered; you returning alive shows you¡¯re excellent.¡± ¡°Take your time to heal properly and prepare well. I will accompany you to personally retrieve the seven-colored mysterious ice.¡± Gu Huaxi and You Yunzi were also slightly surprised. Who would have thought that such a fearsome creature appears in the heartland of the human clan, the seven-colored mine? This beast was beyond Xue Wanchong¡¯s capabilities. Coming back alive was already a stroke of fortune. But. Xue Wanchong looked unnatural and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to go again.¡± ¡°The seven-colored mysterious ice¡­ has already been taken.¡± What? That was the key to Xue Wanchong enhancing his bloodline! Kong Yuanba was shocked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was a seven-colored poison toad and a poison mist outbreak?¡± ¡°Who could have gone in?¡± ¡°Could it be, Xie Liushu from the Desires Sect?¡± Within the Nine-Sect Territory, only two were skilled at handling poison. It¡¯s easy to guess. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xue Wanchong clenched his fists and said unwillingly: ¡°If it were Xie Liushu, I would accept it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Chief of the Desires Sect; losing to him is not shameful!¡± ¡°But the one who took the seven-colored mysterious ice was a young disciple of the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Green Cloud Sect again? Kong Yuanba smirked in anger, were the Green Cloud Sect disciples addicted to stealing the Giant Sect disciples¡¯ merits? Why were they everywhere? ¡°Who is it?¡± To their surprise. Xue Wanchong gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that annoying Jiang Fan!¡± Eh? Who? Jiang Fan? The three of them turned to look behind them, at the silent and seemingly obedient Jiang Fan. Chapter 393 - 393 393 You Have No Face with Me ?Chapter 393: Chapter 393: You Have No Face with Me Chapter 393: Chapter 393: You Have No Face with Me Xue Wanchong was also attracted by their unusual behavior. Looking in the direction of their gaze. He saw Jiang Fan, who was half-hidden by You Yunzi, and immediately flew into a rage, shouting, ¡°How dare you come to my Giant Sect?¡± ¡°This is outrageous!¡± He took his Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, not hiding far away. And he even dared to come to the Giant Sect? This was an outright provocation! He rolled up his sleeves and took large strides forward. You Yunzi glanced at Kong Yuanba indifferently and said, ¡°Sect Master Kong, what does your disciple want to do?¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Jiang Fan had clung to You Yunzi, and he was not an ordinary disciple of the Green Cloud Sect who could be bullied at will. ¡°Wanchong, what are you doing?¡± Kong Yuanba reprimanded lightly, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You is present, do not be rude.¡± Only then did Xue Wanchong realize that this Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was actually protecting Jiang Fan. He quickly stopped, but there was not much fear. Because another Vice Pavilion Master Gu was inclined towards the Giant Sect. Moreover, he seemed to have considerable interest in his ancient giant bloodline. ¡°Master, Jiang Fan took my Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. I was impulsive, but it is understandable. I beg for your forgiveness, Master,¡± Kong Yuanba nodded, then looked at Jiang Fan and said coldly, ¡°Can the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice be spared?¡± ¡°This stone is of significant importance to my disciple.¡± That large piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice could not be used entirely by Jiang Fan alone. If he could exchange it for something he wanted, it would be worth considering. ¡°That depends on Sect Master Kong¡¯s sincerity,¡± Jiang Fan expressed his willingness to trade. Kong Yuanba raised his eyebrows, ¡°You must be mistaken?¡± ¡°You took the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice from my disciple. Returning it to its rightful owner is your duty.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that I need to trade something to get it back?¡± What? Jiang Fan laughed in anger. Even with You Yunzi present, they dared to ask so brazenly. If he were not present, they would likely have snatched it directly. You Yunzi frowned, ¡°Jiang Fan, what¡¯s with this Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice?¡± Before understanding the situation, he could not arbitrarily take sides. If it truly was taken by Jiang Fan, that would be problematic. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°I can only say that the word ¡®took¡¯ from their master and disciple¡¯s mouths is used too cleverly.¡± ¡°One would truly think I took it from Xue Wanchong¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°In reality, Xue Wanchong was poisoned and did not dare to go into the Poison Mist. I ventured deep into the Poison Mist to retrieve the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Blaming one¡¯s own incompetence on those with ability, and defining it as taking.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d like to say that all good things in this world are claimed by the Giant Sect with just a glance.¡± ¡°If they cannot take it, then no one else can. Otherwise, it is considered taking!¡± With a rough understanding of the situation. You Yunzi¡¯s face showed a hint of sternness, ¡°Sect Master Kong, do you call this taking?¡± Even Gu Huaxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°This is based on one¡¯s ability. Jiang Fan obtained it through his own ability, so it belongs to him.¡± ¡°There is nothing to dispute.¡± Xue Wanchong, however, refused to accept it, saying, ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for me triggering all the mechanisms, would Jiang Fan have been able to get the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice so easily?¡± ¡°He would have died in there long ago!¡± He always felt that Jiang Fan had taken a huge advantage from him! Jiang Fan remained unfazed, ¡°Do you really think there were only mechanisms in the Poison Mist?¡± ¡°I fought with the Seven-Colored Poison Toad for a long time, and you didn¡¯t mention a word of it.¡± In comparison, What danger did the mechanisms pose? Jiang Fan, with all his secret techniques, almost got eaten by the Seven-Colored Poison Toad. What? Gu Huaxi looked astonished, ¡°You fought with the Seven-Colored Poison Toad?¡± You Yunzi also showed a bit of disbelief, ¡°Adult Seven-Colored Poison Toad, at the Core Formation Fourth Level.¡± ¡°Plus, its extremely lethal poison. Even a Core Formation Fifth-Level human martial artist may not be its match.¡± ¡°And you actually fought it?¡± Kong Yuanba snorted through his nostrils, ¡°Who can tell what happened in the Seven-Colored Poison Mist?¡± ¡°Staging a scene, no one can tell truth from falsehood.¡± Gu Huaxi and You Yunzi exchanged glances. It wasn¡¯t that they thought Jiang Fan was lying. But the story sounded truly incredible. Even the prodigies in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion might not be able to confront the Seven-Colored Poison Toad directly. Not to mention a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect? Jiang Fan looked indifferent, ¡°In any case, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is in my hands.¡± ¡°If your Giant Sect wants it, you can have half.¡± ¡°But, I want the Void Lotus in Sect Master Kong¡¯s possession.¡± What? Kong Wushuang flatly refused, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°At most ten thousand crystals!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about the Void Lotus!¡± It was a treasure he used to temper his physique, the only one in the Nine-Sect Land. How could he give it to Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan was not surprised by this. If getting the Void Lotus was so straightforward, he would have suspected that Kong Yuanba had tampered with it. ¡°I don¡¯t lack crystals, the deal is off,¡± Jiang Fan said decisively. Besides Kong Yuanba, there was another place where the Void Lotus might be found. That was the treasure vault of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. With the collection of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it had what the Nine Sects had, and what they didn¡¯t have. Now the month-long period was over. It was soon time to exchange for the treasure vault resources. He would see then if it had the Void Lotus. Xue Wanchong got anxious immediately, saying, ¡°No! I don¡¯t need all of the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, but you must leave me half!¡± ¡°This thing is crucial for enhancing my bloodline!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him indifferently, ¡°What, if I don¡¯t sell it, are you going to take it by force?¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Young man, give some face to this sect.¡± ¡°Ten thousand crystals is already a lot, you should be grateful.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Sorry, Sect Master Kong holds no face value for me.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t need your favor.¡± ¡°You may look for Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice elsewhere.¡± It was clearly a plea, yet they presented it as if they were bestowing charity! Anyone who wanted this face could have it! Kong Yuanba coldly stared at Jiang Fan. It had been a long time since anyone spoke to him like this! The last time was when he was just a disciple. However, with You Yunzi backing him, he could only remember this in his heart. But. He couldn¡¯t make a move, but his disciple Xue Wanchong could. ¡°Impudent! How dare you disrespect my master?¡± Xue Wanchong shouted furiously. Veins bulged on his neck, muscles all over his body swelled and squeezed against each other, making a creaking noise. You Yunzi was about to reprimand him. After all, this person was a long-renowned disciple of the Giant Sect, with top-notch strength in the Nine Sects. How could Jiang Fan compete with him? However. Jiang Fan¡¯s words shocked him. ¡°Still want to fight me? Wasn¡¯t last time humiliating enough?¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. He originally did not want to have conflicts with the Giant Sect. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But they were so overbearing and aggressive. Why be polite? These words, not to mention You Yunzi. Even Gu Huaxi was stunned for a moment. Kong Yuanba was even more disbelieving, ¡°Wanchong, you fought him?¡± ¡°And lost?¡± Chapter 394 - 394 394 Blood for Blood ?Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Blood for Blood Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Blood for Blood Xue Wanchong was a proud son of the Nine-Sect. Anyone who could surpass him could be counted on one hand. If he lost, Kong Yuanba might not object. But losing to Jiang Fan? He could not accept it. ¡°Who lost?¡± ¡°You just took advantage of my carelessness, that¡¯s all!¡± Xue Wanchong, feeling insulted, glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°If you have the guts, fight me again!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the hero and who¡¯s the coward!¡± Jiang Fan remained calm. Unaffected by the provocation, he replied indifferently: ¡°Fighting you won¡¯t prove anything, nor will it distinguish a hero from a coward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of spiritual power.¡± ¡°If you want your honor back, you should show some sincerity.¡± Did he really expect Jiang Fan to fight with just a few words? What was he thinking? If Jiang Fan lost, he¡¯d be injured; if he won, he gained nothing. There was no need for a pointless duel. Xue Wanchong was desperate to win back his honor by defeating Jiang Fan. Xue Wanchong was furious; if not for You Yunzi¡¯s presence, why would he care if Jiang Fan agreed? He would have already attacked. And he still wanted some leverage? Suddenly, Xue Wanchong¡¯s eyes sparkled as he sneered: ¡°You want leverage, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll tell you where your Green Cloud Sect disciples Wang Chengjian and Liu Qingxian are.¡± ¡°Their situation right now isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°They urgently need help.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He rushed to the Giant Sect to confirm Liu Qingxian¡¯s safety. But he hadn¡¯t met anyone familiar so far. He didn¡¯t know who to ask about their whereabouts. Of course, Xue Wanchong might know nothing and could just be trying to provoke him. ¡°Can you ensure what you¡¯re saying is true?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Xue Wanchong chuckled. He reached into his sleeve and pulled out a jade bottle. Inside was an emerald-colored pill. It was undoubtedly a Revitalizing Pill. ¡°I won this from Liu Qingxian.¡± ¡°By the way, the Gale Pearl she wore around her neck, I won that too and gave it to my Junior Brother Sun.¡± ¡°Tell me, do I know her whereabouts?¡± Jiang Fan stared at him icily. His calm eyes gradually became deep and cold. A cold aura emanated from his eyes. ¡°When you took her things, did you injure her?¡± Jiang Fan asked coldly, his voice so calm it was unsettling. Xue Wanchong¡¯s expression briefly showed discomfort. He quickly glanced at You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi, then said loudly: ¡°You heard wrong.¡± ¡°I said I won it!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head: ¡°Revitalizing Pill, I can¡¯t be sure she¡¯d gamble with you.¡± ¡°But the Gale Pearl you mentioned, I gave that to her.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t gamble with it!¡± You Yunzi frowned, was this true? The disciples of the Nine-Sect gathered at the Giant Sect, partly to resist the Beast Tide and indirectly to protect the Giant Sect on the frontline, right? The Giant Sect didn¡¯t fully support them and even robbed them? Gu Huaxi had heard rumors but wasn¡¯t sure. Upon hearing they even took things from Green Cloud Sect¡¯s top disciple, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Xue Wanchong noticed the expressions of the two Vice Pavilion Masters change. He secretly cursed Jiang Fan for meddling. He shouted urgently: ¡°Will you gamble or not?¡± ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll tell you where Liu Qingxian is!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head: ¡°Gamble? There¡¯s no need.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as he finished speaking. His voice turned icy, eyes gleaming with a murderous intent: ¡°Now, I just want your blood to pay for the blood!¡± He could imagine how Liu Qingxian would desperately try to protect the Gale Pearl. How much harm did she suffer from Xue Wanchong due to her lack of strength! Thinking of this. His anger exploded like a volcano! With a swoosh sound. He unleashed his movement technique. They were separated by only about five or six feet. He crossed the distance in an instant, his internal energy boiling like water. His fists struck hard towards Xue Wanchong¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding against you!¡± Xue Wanchong grinned, sneering. His body roared. Visible purple veins wrapped tightly around his skin like centipedes. His already powerful physique reached a new peak! It gave an overwhelming sense of pressure like an ancient giant! ¡°Let me show you my true physique!¡± Xue Wanchong roared. Being effortlessly shaken by Jiang Fan was his shame! As someone with the bloodline of an ancient giant, losing in physique to an ordinary person was unforgivable! Now. He could finally wash away this shame! So, from the start, he unleashed his ancient giant bloodline. Returning with his strongest blow! ¡°Get lost!¡± Xue Wanchong¡¯s fists struck out together. The terrifying power compressed the air, making it tremble and faintly distort! This punch made You Yunzi¡¯s face change drastically. He raised his hand to stop it. ¡°With the blessing of the ancient giant bloodline, his physique reached the Third Level of Core Formation!¡± You Yunzi gasped. But it was too late to stop them now. Their fists collided fiercely in an instant. Crack¡ª A thunderous explosion occurred without warning. Kong Yuanba and the two Vice Pavilion Masters were caught off guard, their ears buzzing. The ensuing shockwave from the collision acted like a blade, splitting the ground beneath them and extending the crack ten feet to either side! This scene. Made Kong Yuanba¡¯s pupils shrink: ¡°Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan can match my disciple in physique?¡± When he saw Jiang Fan start with his physique, he expected a different outcome. Jiang Fan should have ended up with shattered bones or even dead on the spot. But the result was unexpected! He was able to fight Xue Wanchong to a draw! Gu Huaxi¡¯s mouth dropped in shock: ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°How could a Green Cloud Sect disciple match Xue Wanchong in physique?¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, what¡¯s with this old acquaintance of yours?¡± Even You Yunzi couldn¡¯t answer. He too was extremely surprised. Even knowing Jiang Fan¡¯s exceptional talents, he hadn¡¯t realized Jiang Fan had such an astonishing mastery in physique! But this was just the beginning. Xue Wanchong¡¯s expression hardened. He thought he could send Jiang Fan flying and coughing up blood, but they were at a stalemate! ¡°Where did you learn body techniques? How can you be as strong as me?¡± He had activated his ancient giant bloodline. He had unleashed his strongest blow! Yet, a nobody had matched him! He couldn¡¯t accept this! Kong Yuanba couldn¡¯t accept it either and shouted: ¡°Xue Wanchong! If you lose to a Green Cloud Sect disciple, don¡¯t call me master anymore!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear this shame!¡± Even if Jiang Fan defeated Xue Wanchong with magic, it would be better. But defeating the top disciple of the Giant Sect in their strongest area. This was a slap in the face! How would the Giant Sect boast of being a Body Refining Sect in the future? Xue Wanchong tightened his breath and yelled: ¡°Get away from me!¡± He tried to push Jiang Fan away with his feet. But Jiang Fan didn¡¯t budge. His face was cold as ice: ¡°You¡¯ve used your full strength.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Chapter 395 - 395 395 No One Can Protect You ?Chapter 395: Chapter 395 No One Can Protect You Chapter 395: Chapter 395 No One Can Protect You Kong Yuanba¡¯s face darkened, and his expression froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± For an outer sect disciple to cultivate his physique to this degree was already a miracle. How could he not have used his full strength yet? Just as You Yunzi was about to intervene, he stopped, his eyes showing a hint of excitement. He eagerly watched the battle. Gu Huaxi also began to reassess Jiang Fan, showing a great deal of interest. Xue Wanchong was stunned. A sense of danger immediately washed over him, and he tried to pull back his fists to create distance. But it was already too late. ¡°¡®Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡¯!¡± Only when matched with body techniques could the full power of his physique be unleashed! ¡°Mountain Shattering!¡± ¡°Shattering Cloud!¡± ¡°Shocking Thunder!¡± ¡°Wind-breaking!¡± ¡­ At first, Xue Wanchong could withstand the attacks with his physique. He could even counterattack. The further it went, though, the more powerful the moves became, and his fists began to throb with pain. The poison wounds that had just healed split open again, blood splattering everywhere. Xue Wanchong gradually found himself only able to defend, and even that was becoming increasingly difficult! Until Jiang Fan unleashed the final form. ¡°Sky Opening!¡± An insanely powerful punch, far surpassing the combined force of the previous eight moves, struck Xue Wanchong¡¯s crossed arms shielding his chest. Crack¡ª The sickening sound of bones breaking echoed ominously. The terrifying punch didn¡¯t lose momentum, slamming into his broken arm and forcefully pressing into his chest. Crack, crack, crack¡ª The rib bones in his chest broke in several places and caved inward. Unable to bear the immense force, Xue Wanchong felt his chest tighten. A large mouthful of blood spurted out with a loud noise! His three-meter-tall body staggered and crashed to the ground! The delayed pain gradually started to surface. Only then did Xue Wanchong feel the excruciating, heart-wrenching agony, unleashing a harrowing scream from his throat. The battlefield was engulfed in dust. Just like the hearts of the onlookers, roiled with turbulent waves. The second prodigy of the Giant Sect. The possessor of Ancient Giant blood lineage. Utterly defeated! Completely defeated even in the path of the physique! If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, no one would have dared to believe this was real! Xue Wanchong¡¯s face turned red with pain, but even more painful was his pride. He gritted his teeth, glaring venomously at Jiang Fan, roaring, ¡°Just you wait! Just you wait!!!¡± ¡°I will kill you, I will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°And your friends and family, your fellow disciples, I won¡¯t spare any of them! Not a single one!!!¡± Sigh¡ª¡ª But even as his words lingered in the air. A strike of Sword Qi, filled with cold intent, landed on his arm in an instant. Blood splattered immediately. A massive arm soared into the air. Xue Wanchong stared dazedly, turning to see that half of his right arm was gone. The searing, bone-chilling pain followed quickly, forcing out agonized cries, ¡°Ah! Ah!! My hand, my hand!!!¡± Jiang Fan gripped the Sorrow Frost Sword, his eyes as cold as frost: ¡°Who told you our battle was over?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯d pay in blood!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± He slashed out another terrifying Sword Qi. Not giving Xue Wanchong a chance to react! Kong Yuanba flew into a rage! Beating his disciple in physique was already enough to make him lose face as the Sect Master. But to dare to commit violence in front of him? Did Jiang Fan not put him, the Giant Sect Master, in his eyes? ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kong Yuanba roared. His thunderous roar shattered the Sword Qi attacking Xue Wanchong! He flickered and lunged at Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even spare him a glance, rubbing his hands together. The Sorrow Frost Sword in his palm spun furiously. ¡°Go!¡± With a word. The Sorrow Frost Sword transformed into a stunning rainbow, stabbing through the air! ¡°Huh? Sword Control Technique?¡± You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi looked utterly shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the exclusive skill of Xu Qingyang from the Myriad Swords Sect? Kong Yuanba was also taken aback and hurriedly dodged. Taking advantage of the opportunity. Jiang Fan decisively struck! ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± The final move of ¡®Heavenly Ruined Finger¡¯. A brilliant, multi-colored beam formed into an overwhelmingly powerful beam, shooting towards Xue Wanchong¡¯s neck. Xue Wanchong¡¯s eyelids twitched in fright; he quickly rolled to the side. Narrowly avoiding the deadly finger technique that grazed his shoulder. But his shoulder got grazed, losing a chunk of flesh. ¡°Hiss!¡± Xue Wanchong gasped in pain. Quickly scrambling to his feet, he ran towards his master. He had never imagined that one day, facing his peers, he would have to beg his master for help! And in such a pathetic manner. Kong Yuanba was furious! In the instant he dodged the Sword Control Technique, Jiang Fan wounded his disciple again! ¡°Outrageous!¡± Kong Yuanba shouted in anger. He leaped forward. Shielding Xue Wanchong behind him, his eyes flashed with intense killing intent. If it weren¡¯t for his fear of You Yunzi, he would have killed Jiang Fan a hundred times, a thousand times already! Xue Wanchong finally felt relieved. With his master there. He was safe. Feeling the intense pain in his body, he peeked out and cast a vengeful look at Jiang Fan. But what sent a chill through his heart was. Jiang Fan showed no signs of stopping! Bang¡ª Jiang Fan slammed the wooden box he carried onto the ground, the frost in his eyes growing fiercer. ¡°Do you think with your master guarding you, I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ¡°Today, no one can protect you!!!¡± Kong Yuanba laughed in anger! Jiang Fan dared to be relentless even with him personally guarding Xue Wanchong! ¡°You¡¯re presumptuous!¡± Kong Yuanba shouted: ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how you intend to harm my disciple!¡± Clang¡ª Jiang Fan didn¡¯t waste a word. He opened the wooden box and pulled out an ivory-white ancient zither, pressing his five fingers on its strings, and immediately began playing. Clang, clang, clang¡ª The sharp notes transformed into terrifying sound waves, like knives and swords. Spreading out from Jiang Fan as the center, sweeping fiercely in all directions. The ground cracked, emitting wisps of blue smoke. The surrounding flower beds and trees shattered. You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi¡¯s faces changed, utilizing Spiritual Power to protect themselves. Both showed expressions of amazement. ¡°Isn¡¯t this from the Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± ¡°No, even the Heavenly Sound Sect doesn¡¯t have such powerful scores!¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s face changed dramatically. It felt like knives cutting into his flesh, a burning pain. But it couldn¡¯t damage his physique. However, he was unharmed. Xue Wanchong couldn¡¯t bear it! Splash, splash¡ª In an instant, Xue Wanchong was shredded by the sound waves, blood splattering. In a brief moment, his body bore over a dozen gruesome wounds. ¡°Ah! Hiss! Ah!!¡± Xue Wanchong howled in pain. Kong Yuanba was shocked, trying to protect him. But the sound waves permeated everywhere, impossible to guard against! Seeing his disciple being continuously injured right before his eyes and unable to protect him, rage overcame him, his eyes bulging as he glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°You will die!¡± Whoosh¡ª He stepped forward with lightning speed. His powerful body, like a mountain, slammed towards Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan decisively picked up the ancient zither, employing his movement technique while continually playing the zither. Bang. Almost as soon as Jiang Fan moved, Kong Yuanba stepped down where he stood. Cracking the ground beneath him! Looking up. Jiang Fan had, at a speed not inferior to his own, rushed toward Xue Wanchong. This enraged Kong Yuanba: ¡°Stop right there!!¡± Chapter 396 - 396 396 Giant Sect Master Takes Action ?Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Giant Sect Master Takes Action! Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Giant Sect Master Takes Action! Here is the translated text with all your requirements implemented: ¡°`html Jiang Fan seemed oblivious, coldly staring at Xue Wanchong, whose face was full of terror. The attack raced forward! Xue Wanchong¡¯s scalp tingled. He hurriedly opened his mouth, spat out a jade pendant, and bit down on it with force. Suddenly, a light yellow aura resembling the intricate patterns of a turtle shell enveloped him. Being a body technique cultivator and using a protective jade pendant crafted for magic users was somewhat disgraceful. But to save his life, he couldn¡¯t care anymore. With the aura in place, Xue Wanchong finally felt a measure of safety. This was a protective magical treasure from the fifth level of Core Formation. No matter how strong Jiang Fan was, he couldn¡¯t break through it. He¡¯d just wait for his master to return. Then Jiang Fan would be finished! But who could have known? Jiang Fan suddenly tossed away the ancient zither, his momentum only intensifying. At the same time, his legs became surrounded by crackling lightning, stomping viciously onto the protective light shield. BOOM¡ª¡ª Two lightning dragons cascaded downward. In an instant, they shattered the protective barrier Xue Wanchong had felt safe behind. ¡°What¡­¡± BANG¡ª¡ª Xue Wanchong could only utter a scream. Two feet slammed forcefully into his chest, kicking him hard onto the ground! Before he could lift his head. A foot stomped on his head, pinning his face tightly against the icy ground. What chilled him even more was that. Jiang Fan raised his hand, summoning the Sorrow Frost Sword embedded in the wall of the hall. In an instant, the sword flew back, landing squarely in his grasp. Then, the cold edge of the blade rested against Xue Wanchong¡¯s thick neck. ¡°I told you, no one can protect you today!¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. This scene. Completely stunned You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi. Even Kong Yuanba¡¯s personal intervention couldn¡¯t protect his own disciple. Was this truly something a disciple¡ªa new disciple¡ªcould achieve? Xue Wanchong¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. *He couldn¡¯t suppress the fear that was violently spreading within him.* *Even when fighting to the death against Big Senior Brother Jin Zhongming, he never felt danger like this.* *But against Jiang Fan.* *He found himself in an utterly hopeless situation, with no way to escape and not even his master could save him.* *Before Jiang Fan, he felt like nothing more than an insect, trampled at will.* *He was completely powerless!* ¡°Now, do you still want to kill my loved ones, my comrades?¡± Jiang Fan pressed harder, the blade cutting into Xue Wanchong¡¯s neck. Blood immediately seeped out. Xue Wanchong was terrified, shrieking, ¡°No, no, no! I was just joking earlier.¡± ¡°Please have mercy, Junior Brother Jiang, spare me!¡± His master couldn¡¯t save him even in person. How could he dare to provoke this terrifying Jiang Fan? If he pushed him too far, he wouldn¡¯t be left with a sword resting against his neck; he¡¯d be left with his head severed from his body! Bullies feared the strong¡ªa tradition deeply rooted in the Giant Sect. Xue Wanchong was no exception. Jiang Fan snorted heavily, ¡°Where is Liu Qingxian?¡± Xue Wanchong quickly answered, ¡°She, along with Wang Chengjian and several other Outer Sect disciples, went to patrol Tai Lake five days ago.¡± ¡°But none of them have returned since.¡± ¡°You¡ªyou could go to Tai Lake and investigate.¡± Tai Lake? Jiang Fan¡¯s expression grew solemn. Could it be they encountered a powerful water demon? He recalled the perilous encounter with the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon that day. Even the Great Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect had lost an arm. If Liu Qingxian had encountered an exceptionally strong water demon, it indeed posed great danger. As the matter seemed to settle down. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You Yunzi reminded him, ¡°Jiang Fan, let him go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the incident at Tai Lake. I didn¡¯t expect one of the missing disciples to be your friend.¡± ¡°Quickly head to the Task Hall and take up a first-level mission.¡± ¡°The mission is to investigate and rescue them.¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion also placed great importance on this matter. Because the disciples carrying out this mission were all top-tier elites of the Nine-Sect Land. If they met with misfortune, it would mean a devastating loss for the Nine-Sect. ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dare delay. He immediately prepared to leave. ¡°Hold it!¡± Kong Yuanba shouted coldly. His eyes radiated killing intent, his entire aura suffused with suffocating oppression as his voice turned icily murderous. ¡°You killed my disciple in front of me, and you think you can just walk away?¡± The Giant Sect had always bullied others. When had they ever suffered such humiliation? Jiang Fan glanced at him indifferently. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± He subtly shook his sleeves, releasing the invisible, undetectable Heavenly Mountain Silk. Kong Yuanba sneered darkly, ¡°Do I need to explain myself?¡± ¡°You, don¡¯t even think about leaving!!!¡± At that moment, he no longer concealed his overwhelming intent to kill! He shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your earlier words!¡± ¡°Today, no one can protect you!!!¡± Hearing this, You Yunzi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Kong Yuanba, what do you mean?¡± Kong Yuanba had made up his mind. He roared furiously, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, I¡¯ve already respected you enough today.¡± ¡°If not for your influence, he would¡¯ve already died a hundred times over!¡± ¡°But he dared to rely on your protection to wreak havoc and kill my disciples!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t blame my sect for being ruthless and cold!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll use his blood to warn the Outer Sect fools who don¡¯t know their place!¡± You Yunzi chuckled. His robes fluttered, moving with an unseen wind. A terrifying aura swept forward. Gone was his usual mild temperament; he now exuded unspeakable solemnity. ¡°It seems my seclusion has led people to forget how I earned the title of Vice Pavilion Master.¡± Though he spoke with a smile, it carried the kind of oppressive dread that felt as though the sky itself might crumble. Even Kong Yuanba couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had only four vice pavilion masters. Each of them commanded absolute power that instilled fear throughout the Nine-Sect Land. And each wielded terrifyingly decisive methods. Do not be misled by You Yunzi¡¯s refined, Daoist appearance, as though detached from worldly concerns. For in his past battles with outside invaders¡­ *He carved out mountains of corpses amid seas of blood, exterminating thousands of formidable foes.* *The amount of blood his hands were stained with could almost drown half of the Giant Sect.* *He was the true Asura of this age!* Kong Yuanba¡¯s scalp prickled; he began to realize he might have acted impulsively. But when he thought about Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying potential, the image of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s future came into his mind. Should this prodigy get the chance to grow, he would certainly lead Green Cloud Sect. Under his leadership, Green Cloud Sect was destined to rise as the leader of the Nine-Sect. From then on, the Giant Sect would be unable to make its mark. Faced with such a prodigy, if he didn¡¯t snuff him out in the cradle, it would be a dereliction of duty to his sect. Resolving his stance, his killing intent surged once more. He roared, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, hold off Vice Pavilion Master You for a moment!¡± ¡°If this works out, the Giant Sect will offer its sincerest gratitude!¡± He knew he was no match for You Yunzi. But Gu Huaxi was. And Gu Huaxi stood firmly on the side of the Giant Sect! If she were to delay You Yunzi for just a moment, he could execute Jiang Fan and eliminate this hidden danger forever. Once Jiang Fan was dead¡­ You Yunzi wouldn¡¯t possibly seek revenge for a mere young disciple by killing a sect master. At most, he¡¯d wound him badly to vent his anger. Trading his injuries for Jiang Fan¡¯s life¡­ How could that not be worth it? With this reasoning settled. Kong Yuanba charged toward Jiang Fan, his gaze malicious: ¡°You little bastard! Your death is at hand!¡± However. As he stepped forward. A shadow streaked directly at him with overwhelming force. The power of it made Kong Yuanba¡¯s complexion shift¡ªwasn¡¯t Gu Huaxi supposed to be blocking You Yunzi? So how was he still free to make a move? At the critical moment, Kong Yuanba activated all his body technique power in an attempt to block this strike. But how could he possibly endure an attack from a vice pavilion master? Immediately, Kong Yuanba felt his body nearly disintegrate, his organs battered and dislocated. If this had been a magic user of equal realm, they¡¯d have perished on the spot! You Yunzi had gone for the kill! PUH¡ª¡ª Unable to stop it, he spit out a mouthful of blood and flew backward, crashing heavily into a wall of the Sect Master Hall, punching a large hole through it. Struggling to rise, he croaked, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu¡­why didn¡¯t you block him¡­¡± Halfway through the sentence, he fell silent. Because. You Yunzi was standing in place, not having moved at all. It was Gu Huaxi holding the Dragon-Coiling Staff, her expression icy, and her gaze fixed on him! Chapter 397 - 397 397 Gift of Treasures ?Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Gift of Treasures Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Gift of Treasures Without a doubt. The one who acted just now was not You Yunzi. It was Gu Huaxi! ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, you¡­¡± Kong Yuanba was utterly confused. Gu Huaxi had a life-and-death relationship with a Supreme Elder of the Giant Sect. In addition, she had predetermined Jin Zhongming as her disciple, intertwining her relations with the Giant Sect. But what was happening now? Not only did she not stop You Yunzi, she actually struck at Kong Yuanba! ¡°Hmph!¡± The Dragon-Coiling Staff in Gu Huaxi¡¯s hand struck the ground heavily, and she said coldly, ¡°You are audacious beyond measure!¡± ¡°A dignified Sect Master attacking a junior? And you want this old woman to aid in your misdeeds?¡± ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Her words left Kong Yuanba speechless. But what shocked him even more was, after scolding him, Gu Huaxi turned to Jiang Fan, her anger dissipating instantly. She showed a kind look: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little one.¡± ¡°As long as this old woman is here, no one can touch a hair on your head.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Uh¡ª Jiang Fan secretly wondered, wasn¡¯t this Gu Huaxi from the Giant Sect? Why would she help him? But it wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all. He discreetly put away the Heavenly Mountain Silk and cupped his hands in thanks: ¡°Thank you, elder, for resolving the trouble.¡± Gu Huaxi lovingly examined him and said, ¡°You child, don¡¯t be so distant.¡± ¡°I have a deep connection with your master, Liu Wuchen.¡± ¡°His disciples are naturally my disciples as well.¡± ¡°How could I just watch you get hurt?¡± Eh? You Yunzi, standing nearby, felt more and more that something was wrong. The initial concern was one thing, he could live with that, even if it stole his lines. But what was the meaning of pulling connections? He hurried forward: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, Jiang Fan is the descendant of an old acquaintance of mine. I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it.¡± A declaration of sovereignty? Gu Huaxi scoffed: ¡°So what if he¡¯s the descendant of an old acquaintance? I have a connection with his master, too!¡± You Yunzi didn¡¯t bother to expose her. Her so-called connection with Liu Wuchen amounted to nothing more than seeing him once or twice and having a couple of conversations! He said sternly, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, didn¡¯t you just say, yourself, ¡°that you wouldn¡¯t be so uncouth as to snatch a good disciple when you see one?¡± Gu Huaxi¡¯s expression froze, but she quickly countered, ¡°Then why did you deceive me about his average abilities?¡± ¡°Do you dare repeat that now?¡± You Yunzi felt guilty. It was true what they said, a talented person would shine wherever they went. He couldn¡¯t hide it even if he wanted to. He glanced angrily at Kong Yuanba and stepped over without a word. Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes shrank in horror: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Smack¡ª You Yunzi¡¯s horsetail whisk slapped across his face. It instantly left his face skin split and flesh torn. ¡°You caused this mess!¡± Originally, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need to reveal his strength, if not for Kong Yuanba and his disciple¡¯s aggressive behavior. That¡¯s what made Gu Huaxi discover Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary talent. He could no longer secretly recruit Jiang Fan under his wing. For the sake of contesting for Jiang Fan, Gu Huaxi was even willing to break with the Giant Sect. How could she easily let him go? Kong Yuanba gritted his teeth in pain. In one day, he was beaten by two Vice Pavilion Masters in succession. In some sense, he could be considered the first person in the Nine-Sect. He felt both pain and humiliation, glaring at Jiang Fan with hatred seeping into his bones. A trace of murderous intent flickered in his eyes. Hmm? You Yunzi, who came from the battlefield, naturally sensed this murderous intent. His robe flared without wind, his eyes filled with coldness, and his tone became chilling: ¡°Kong Yuanba, do you think that killing Jiang Fan will result in nothing more than a beating from me?¡± Realizing that his intentions had been seen through, Kong Yuanba¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly replied, ¡°No¡­ no.¡± You Yunzi grabbed him by the throat and lifted him up: ¡°This Vice Pavilion Master kills without regard for status.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed enemies, I¡¯ve killed Supreme Elders of the Nine-Sect, but I haven¡¯t killed a Sect Master of the Nine-Sect yet!¡± ¡°You can try to anger me.¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s heart trembled violently. He finally realized that he had underestimated Jiang Fan¡¯s importance to You Yunzi. What made him more terrified was. Gu Huaxi also said indifferently, ¡°Kong Yuanba, you¡¯d better not do anything unnecessary.¡± ¡°If you truly harmed Jiang Fan, in consideration of my connection with your Giant Sect, I would leave you a whole corpse.¡± Like You Yunzi, she also saw Jiang Fan¡¯s immense potential. If they took him back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for training, his achievements wouldn¡¯t be lower than those of the few mythical prodigies in the pavilion. Such a rare talent, if lost to the vengeance of a petty person like Kong Yuanba, would be a great loss. Seeing that even Gu Huaxi had issued a threat, Kong Yuanba¡¯s last glimmer of hope was thoroughly extinguished: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Jiang Fan gave a grateful look to the two Vice Pavilion Masters. With their protection, Kong Yuanba indeed did not dare to make a move. However, he could have others do it. ¡°But what if I die from an accident?¡± Jiang Fan asked. You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi instantly understood Jiang Fan¡¯s concern. You Yunzi clenched his five fingers and said coldly, ¡°If you have an accident, Sect Master Kong will be buried with you!¡± Why? Kong Yuanba struggled and said, ¡°If someone else kills him, what does it have to do with me?¡± You Yunzi snorted: ¡°Then pray that Jiang Fan lives until the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruits disciples!¡± Otherwise, if something happens to him, regardless of the reason, ¡°I will be the first to kill you!¡± This completely cut off all paths for Kong Yuanba. Ultimately, no one in the world would want Jiang Fan to die more than Kong Yuanba at this moment. Kong Yuanba felt deeply aggrieved! These Vice Pavilion Masters were utterly unreasonable! He had forgotten, however. How overbearing he was when dealing with weaker Martial Artists. After giving a final warning to Kong Yuanba, You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi accompanied Jiang Fan to the Task Hall and retrieved the rescue mission. Then they came to the gate of the mountain. Jiang Fan cupped his hands: ¡°Thank you, elders, for your care today.¡± ¡°If I am fortunate enough to be favored by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion in the future, and neither of you mind, I would certainly choose one of you as my master.¡± Upon hearing this, You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi both smiled. Their efforts were not in vain. With this answer, they could temporarily rest easy. There was no need to worry about more people extending an olive branch to Jiang Fan. You Yunzi, who had already prepared, took out three ancient copper coins from his bosom. ¡°These are defensive magical treasures I used when I was young. Each one can withstand a strike from the Ninth Layer of Core Formation.¡± ¡°Now they are of little use to me, so I give them to you.¡± With the beast tide surging and Jiang Fan needing to frequently carry out first-level tasks, he couldn¡¯t help but consider Jiang Fan¡¯s safety. ¡°Thank you, Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± Jiang Fan happily accepted. Since they had spoken plainly and the intention to take him as an apprentice was clear, he no longer needed to be overly courteous. Moreover, he was indeed in dire need of high-level defensive magical treasures now. Though three seemed a bit excessive. In reality, one would suffice. Because an invincible enemy a single copper coin couldn¡¯t handle, three would likely be unable to either. And for opponents it could handle, one was more than enough. Gu Huaxi, seeing this, couldn¡¯t fall behind You Yunzi. She immediately rummaged through her sleeve. She found a cloak as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, densely adorned with turtle patterns. ¡°This is a Turtle Breath Cloak. Its name may be plain, but its utility is extraordinary.¡± Gu Huaxi smiled, imbuing it with spiritual power, then draped it over herself. Instantly. She vanished into thin air right in front of Jiang Fan! Yes! She vanished into thin air! Chapter 398 - 398 398 Unexpected Encounter with Yue Mingzhu ?Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Unexpected Encounter with Yue Mingzhu Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Unexpected Encounter with Yue Mingzhu Old You Yunzi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°That old witch, really willing to spend a fortune!¡± ¡°Even bringing out this treasure!¡± Jiang Fan blinked his eyes. He looked around, and even used the Qi Observation Technique from the medical path, trying to find Gu Huaxi who had disappeared into thin air. But all around was empty. Not a trace of breath could be sensed. It wasn¡¯t until someone tapped him on the shoulder from behind that Jiang Fan suddenly realized. Gu Huaxi had already sneaked behind him without him noticing. This greatly shocked Jiang Fan. If wearing this cloak, one could kill invisibly and be impossible to guard against! Gu Huaxi took off the cloak, revealing her figure, and kindly said, ¡°As you can see, this is an invisibility cloak.¡± ¡°It can conceal scent, spiritual power fluctuations, and physical form.¡± ¡°When faced with a powerful enemy that you cannot match, you can put this on. As long as you don¡¯t make any noise, it¡¯ll be difficult for them to find you.¡± ¡°Of course, its drawback is that it consumes a lot of spiritual power; it¡¯s best used at crucial moments.¡± After saying that, she stuffed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Jiang Fan was very grateful. This was definitely a good thing! He bowed continuously to the two Vice Pavilion Masters, ¡°I am deeply grateful for your generous gifts, my seniors!¡± Old You Yunzi stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°Make good use of it, safely getting through the beast tide is the greatest gratitude.¡± Gu Huaxi also kindly said, ¡°Be careful and I hope we can meet again at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± The two gave several reminders. And then left together. The intelligence about the Demon Emperor Concubine giving Nascent Soul essence blood couldn¡¯t be delayed at all. They must let the Pavilion Master make a decision as soon as possible. Jiang Fan carefully put away the items. But he did not rush to Tai Lake recklessly. ¡°Senior sister and her party, their strength outstanding, still encountered danger and their lives are uncertain.¡± ¡°If I go recklessly, I might risk my own life, and might even implicate my senior sister.¡± If Liu Qingxian was not dead yet. And found out that Jiang Fan was in danger, there is no doubt she would come to his rescue. At that time, he would not only fail to save her but also cause her harm. So he had to be well prepared. He reviewed himself. His cultivation technique, weapons, and physical state were all fine. The only thing lacking was Spirit Pills. He only had four Revitalizing Pills left. Going to that perilous place, and not knowing whether any of the five were seriously injured. So more production was needed. Besides. Three-step Drunk, which had excellent practical effects, could also be made more. And, the market had very few spiritual pills to replenish spiritual power, so he could try to make a few bottles. After considering what he needed, he decisively headed to the Giant Sect market. Thanks to people from various sects gathering here. They invariably brought along rare spiritual objects from various places. This meant many mysterious Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures could sometimes be found at the Giant Sect market as well. So Jiang Fan quickly collected Dragon Whisker Grass, Three-striped Spiritual Fruit, and Hundred-year-old Mulberry wood chips, the three main ingredients for making Revitalizing Pills. Next, it was very easy to find the ingredients for Three-step Drunk. Only the main ingredient for spiritual pills to replenish spiritual power, Moon Viewing Ganoderma, had not been found for a long time. This item wasn¡¯t considered a particularly valuable Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure. It was just very rare and had very niche uses, so few people used it. Hence, it was rarely sold. Just as Jiang Fan was about to give up, he suddenly noticed in a corner. There was a female disciple dressed in Supreme Sect attire setting up a stall, selling some scattered items. There were all kinds of materials, weapons, pills, and so on. Among them was a moon-white Ganoderma the size of a washbasin. ¡°Moon Viewing Ganoderma?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced, and he quickly stepped forward. But, someone beat him to it. It was a slender woman, with a wasp-like waist that couldn¡¯t be held in a grip, and delicate shoulders. She wore a light green dress, giving off a fresh and lively charm. She squatted before the stall, curiously examining the Moon Viewing Ganoderma. After some inquiries, she lost interest. She stood up, ready to leave. Jiang Fan quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that she didn¡¯t want it; otherwise, it would have required more effort. But. The moment the woman in the light green dress turned around. Jiang Fan was stunned. It was a face that suited both anger and joy, with naturally upturned corners of the mouth. Big, gem-like eyes, as if they could speak. A straight and sharply defined nose. Rosy lips, as alluring as cherries. Eighteen-year-old features, without makeup, confidently displaying the best state of a woman¡¯s skin. She was an exceedingly beautiful and radiant young girl. And she, Jiang Fan knew very well. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Yue Mingzhu?¡± ¡°Is it you?¡± He showed a joyful expression, quickly coming to her. There was some satisfaction of reuniting with old friends in his eyes, and also some indescribable gratitude. Back then, it was Yue Mingzhu who gave him the Ninth Layer of Core Formation defensive pendant, which allowed him to survive Leng Gu¡¯s fatal blow. He had always kept this kindness in his heart. Hmm? Yue Mingzhu was somewhat dazed. Almost didn¡¯t react that someone was calling her. Because she had only used this name once or twice. Those who knew were very few. When she looked towards the voice, a handsome, otherworldly face with an elegant and calm demeanor came into view. She blinked. She felt as if she was dreaming. For more than a month. She couldn¡¯t remember how many times she woke up from nightmares. The source of the nightmares was this hateful face! In the dream, Jiang Fan was making faces at her and said: ¡°Catch me if you can?¡± ¡°The dignified Sect Master can¡¯t catch a little disciple like me, how embarrassing!¡± ¡°Thanks for the task, Sect Master, you¡¯re a good person!¡± ¡­ Every time, it could wake her up in anger. Once, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and rushed out of Desires City in the middle of the night to go to the Green Cloud Sect to settle accounts with Jiang Fan. In the end, she was persuaded back by several elders with great difficulty, avoiding a disaster. Now, suddenly seeing Jiang Fan. She had an illusion as if dreaming. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand in front of her face. Why did she suddenly daze off? At this moment. Yue Mingzhu finally reacted. This wasn¡¯t a nightmare! She really met Jiang Fan, this hateful scoundrel! ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Yue Mingzhu said through gritted teeth. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The nameless flames of fury in her chest were about to erupt like a volcano! Especially recalling all sorts of past events. She kindly advised Jiang Fan to join the Desires Sect, but he rudely refused. He also escaped from her grasp. That was already embarrassing enough. But how dare he, after being wanted, take on tasks under her eyes? And even succeeded? That was what angered her the most! Now, with Jiang Fan sending himself to her door, she had to teach him a lesson! Absolutely!!! ¡°I thought you had forgotten about me.¡± Jiang Fan still hadn¡¯t noticed her abnormal emotion, showing a reminiscent look, ¡°Long time no see, I missed you.¡± ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Hmm? He missed me? Yue Mingzhu was stunned, the fire that was about to erupt slightly calmed down a bit. But she was still very angry. Today she had to deal with this! Without fail! No one would stop her! She snorted heavily and said, ¡°I am doing badly! Very very badly!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was still as unpredictable as ever. ¡°Hold out your hand, I have something for you,¡± Jiang Fan said. Hmm? He wants to give me a gift? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes sparkled. The anger in her heart calmed down a little more. But she still said stubbornly, ¡°Who wants your stuff?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He grabbed her small hand. ¡°How rude!¡± Yue Mingzhu exclaimed softly and quickly pulled her hand back. But in her palm, she already had something. Chapter 399 - 399 399 Love Began Unknowingly ?Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Love Began Unknowingly Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Love Began Unknowingly He unfolded it and took a look. It was a simple, ancient copper coin. She recognized the extraordinary value of the coin at a glance and exclaimed, ¡°A Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive magical treasure?¡± ¡°Why¡­ why are you giving this to me?¡± How valuable was this item? How could he give it to her? Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Last time, you gave me the jade pendant, which saved my life.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the parting gift from Miss Yue would be a Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive magical treasure.¡± ¡°I was blind and didn¡¯t see the deep affection Miss Yue had for me at that time.¡± ¡°I am truly ashamed.¡± Feelings of grievance flooded Yue Mingzhu¡¯s heart. He knew yet still held a grudge against her? Did she not want to keep him by her side, so she asked him to stay in the Desires Sect? Even though she took action personally, he refused to comply. Did he expect her to beg? Upon thinking about this. A layer of mist gradually covered her clear eyes. Huh? Why was she crying? Jiang Fan was at a loss: ¡°Miss Yue, did I do something to offend you?¡± Yue Mingzhu bit her silver teeth. She wanted to scold him furiously to vent the grievances she had pent up for so many days. But seeing his worried expression, her heart softened. The anger she had stored for days suddenly dissipated. She cursed herself silently for being useless. Stamping her delicate feet, she threw the copper coin back at him: ¡°I don¡¯t want your thing.¡± ¡°And I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°From now on, we will never meet again!¡± Jiang Fan was utterly confused. What had he done to upset her? When they parted, wasn¡¯t everything fine? Seeing her wiping away her tears and turning to leave, Jiang Fan quickly grabbed her arm and said: ¡°Miss Yue, please wait.¡± Yue Mingzhu angrily said, ¡°Let go! How improper in broad daylight?¡± Luckily, no one knew her true identity. Otherwise, if word got out that the Desires Sect Master was pulling and pushing with a man on the street. She wouldn¡¯t be able to explain. ¡°Listen to me first,¡± Jiang Fan said. Yue Mingzhu pouted, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± She had already let Jiang Fan go. Yet he still wouldn¡¯t stop bothering her? But strangely, she did not shake off Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. She stopped, her misty eyes glaring at him. Jiang Fan sincerely said, ¡°Miss Yue has been so kind to me. If I don¡¯t repay you, I will never feel at ease.¡± ¡°Please accept this copper coin.¡± ¡°Besides, I am about to refine a batch of pills, and I will send you some.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t despise them.¡± She was about to refuse. But she blinked her eyes all of a sudden. Did Jiang Fan just say something strange? Uncertain, she asked: ¡°Did I hear correctly that you said you are going to refine a batch of pills?¡± It was indeed refine. Not buy? Jiang Fan felt a bit helpless. If not necessary, he didn¡¯t want another person to know his secret as a Soul Master. He immediately leaned toward her ear and whispered: ¡°Only you should know, do not tell anyone else.¡± ¡°There are very few who know about this.¡± What? Jiang Fan was also a Soul Master? Yue Mingzhu was stunned. Any Soul Master had a superior status in the Nine-Sect. Jiang Fan already possessed so many talents, and he also hid his identity as a Soul Master? She thought that after spending so much time with Jiang Fan at the bottom of the cliff, she already knew him well. Now she realized that she only knew the tip of the iceberg! If his identity as a Soul Master was revealed. It would definitely shake the entire Nine-Sect. Such a young Soul Master, with a bright future, would surely attract many powerful factions. Fortunately, Jiang Fan remained as cautious as ever and had kept it hidden so well. But she quickly reacted. ¡°Then why did you tell me?¡± Yue Mingzhu pouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll betray you?¡± Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°You even gave me your treasured Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive magical treasure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s evident that you genuinely care for me.¡± ¡°Why would you harm me?¡± Did he trust her so much? Yue Mingzhu felt sweet inside. She could not help but smile. The grievances she had been holding for so long unknowingly vanished. ¡°Hmph! You are just a Soul Master apprentice, or at best, a One-star Soul Master, nothing impressive.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother telling anyone else.¡± Of course, her words remained sharp. Jiang Fan smiled without saying a word. He then rented a secret chamber and began alchemy. Not long later. Yue Mingzhu stared blankly at a bottle of green pills in her hand: ¡°Revitalizing Pill¡­ you refined this?¡± The famous Revitalizing Pill, how could she not know it? Back when the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion held an auction at the Green Cloud Sect. It made an astonishing debut and was bought by the Myriad Swords Sect at an incredible price of 200,000 per pill. Perhaps initially, some thought it was too expensive. But after witnessing the dangers of the Beast Tide, who would still think 200,000 wasn¡¯t worth it? Having it was equivalent to having a second life! It was just a pity that it was only sold once and never appeared on the market again. Since then, it had vanished. It couldn¡¯t be bought even with money. What Yue Mingzhu never expected was. The Revitalizing Pill was actually made by Jiang Fan! This was a Third Grade Spirit Pill, one of the Ancient Nine Healing Spirit Pills! Her heart pounded. Only then did she realize that Jiang Fan was not just a small Soul Master. He was a master whose single stomp could shake the entire Nine-Sect Land! Jiang Fan smiled mysteriously: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already take one?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Huh? Yue Mingzhu was stunned for a moment, remembering that when she fell off the cliff. She should have been smashed to pieces and died, but Jiang Fan miraculously saved her. ¡°So, the pill you gave me that day was the Revitalizing Pill!¡± She suddenly understood. But then she asked in confusion: ¡°But we were strangers, and you gave such a precious pill to save someone?¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Pills can be refined again.¡± ¡°Not saving you would mean your life was truly lost, irretrievable.¡± ¡°Alright, I have to start refining other pills, can you help me divide up the remaining Revitalizing Pills properly?¡± Watching Jiang Fan focus once again on alchemy. Yue Mingzhu stared at his face, her eyes becoming gentle. In a world of turmoil where people fought over resources, this was the norm in the Martial Path Realm. How many like Jiang Fan were there? As she kept watching, she suddenly realized. She blushed slightly. She couldn¡¯t deny that she admired people like Jiang Fan. But, as if thinking of something, her expression darkened. She touched her eighteen-year-old face. And let out a long, low sigh: ¡°If only, it had been ten years earlier¡­¡± She looked eighteen. But in reality, she was already thirty¡­ Half a day later. Jiang Fan finished refining three kinds of Spirit Pills. A hundred Revitalizing Pills. A hundred Replenishing Spirit Pills. A hundred Three-step Drunk pills. These were the ones left after he shared some with Yue Mingzhu. With the three types of Spirit Pills, Yue Mingzhu was overjoyed: ¡°They are all good things!¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°Not angry anymore?¡± ¡°So, do you want this copper coin or not?¡± He took out the copper coin again. Yue Mingzhu grabbed it boldly and said, ¡°Of course I want it!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want something you gave me?¡± She found a red string, threaded it through the hole, and wore it around her white neck as a pendant. Then, happily flaunting it: ¡°Does it look nice?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°It looks nice, everything looks good on a beautiful person.¡± Yue Mingzhu gave him a sidelong glance: ¡°Without any sincerity.¡± Yet her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. But soon, her smile faded. ¡°Miss Yue, we will part ways here.¡± Jiang Fan, feeling relieved, cupped his hands: ¡°I hope we meet again someday.¡± He had repaid Yue Mingzhu¡¯s kindness. He had also prepared the Spirit Pills. It was time to set off for the Northern Territory. The sudden separation made Yue Mingzhu feel inexplicably uncomfortable, and she said wistfully, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°My senior sister is missing, whereabouts unknown.¡± ¡°I must go.¡± Yue Mingzhu understood and nodded: ¡°Then you should go.¡± ¡°Come to Desires Sect to find me when you have time.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I am afraid, I cannot go to the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°In the future, meeting will depend on fate.¡± Yue Mingzhu was stunned. ¡°Why can¡¯t you come?¡± Chapter 400 - 400 400 Human Forbidden Zone ?Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Human Forbidden Zone Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Human Forbidden Zone After a moment of deep thought, Jiang Fan finally said, ¡°Miss Yue, have you not been at the sect recently?¡± ¡°Do you not know that your sect master has issued a warrant for my arrest?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had just remembered this detail. Her face turned red involuntarily; she had been impulsive at the time, trying to keep Jiang Fan and also a bit angry. ¡°Well¡­ could it be that you misunderstood our sect master?¡± Yue Mingzhu stammered, ¡°She may not be as bad as you think.¡± Not bad? To deal with him, she even used Heavenly Mountain Silk! Jiang Fan muttered inwardly. But since Yue Mingzhu was from the Desires Sect, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to criticize the Desires Sect Master in front of her. He could only respond perfunctorily, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°But in any case, I won¡¯t be able to go to the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for us to meet in the future.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s gradually receding back. Yue Mingzhu had a complex expression in her eyes. Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t go to Desires City. And she couldn¡¯t go to the Green Cloud Sect to find Jiang Fan either. Because the Sect Leader and the elders of the Green Cloud Sect were definitely familiar with her true appearance. How could a sect master travel a thousand miles to find a mere disciple? That wouldn¡¯t be good for Jiang Fan. Understanding this. She realized. As Jiang Fan had said, their meetings could only rely on fate. If they¡¯re unlucky, they might never meet again in this lifetime. A sense of loss of someone important welled up in her heart. As she watched Jiang Fan¡¯s figure about to disappear into the crowd. She bit her lip lightly. She took a step forward and chased after him, ¡°Wait!¡± The Desires Sect was a place to cultivate the heart. Their highest pursuit was to fulfill their desires. As the sect master, Yue Mingzhu was no exception. ¡°Does Miss Yue have anything else?¡± Jiang Fan asked with a smile. He was used to this girl¡¯s unpredictable style. Yue Mingzhu snorted delicately: ¡°You¡¯re going to rescue some senior sister, right?¡± ¡°Do you need help, the capable kind?¡± Jiang Fan laughed out loud. But he refused resolutely, ¡°My senior sister and several powerful disciples went missing together, which shows the danger they encountered is not small.¡± ¡°I might not even be able to protect myself.¡± ¡°If we encounter danger, I might not be able to protect you.¡± Yue Mingzhu covered her mouth and almost burst out laughing. As a sect master, does she need his protection? ¡°Rest assured, if we encounter danger, it¡¯s not certain who¡¯s rescuing whom!¡± She suppressed her realm, revealing the aura of the Second Level of Core Formation. Jiang Fan sensed her aura and was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re at the Second Level of Core Formation?¡± He had never expected Yue Mingzhu to possess such power. ¡°That¡¯s strange, why have I never heard of your name?¡± But he quickly became puzzled again. Having traveled through many sects, he had a rough understanding of the top prodigies in the Nine-Sect Land. Anyone at the Second Level of Core Formation should be a chief of some sect, or at least at the second or third tier. Such a person should be quite renowned in the Nine-Sect Land. It didn¡¯t make sense not to have heard of her. Yue Mingzhu secretly stuck out her tongue, ¡°Idiot, of course you haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± ¡°Because this name is fake.¡± She said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve always been in seclusion, rarely going out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the outside world doesn¡¯t know about me.¡± Jiang Fan pondered for a moment. Although it seemed a bit far-fetched, it wasn¡¯t impossible. The Nine-Sect Land was so vast; it wasn¡¯t impossible that a sect might hide one or two exceptionally talented disciples and train them in secret. ¡°Alright, if you insist on going, then be extra careful.¡± ¡°The Second Level of Core Formation should be barely enough for self-preservation.¡± Jiang Fan still looked a bit worried. Yue Mingzhu gave him a reproachful look, barely enough at the Second Level of Core Formation? On that day in the Desires Sect Master Hall, Jiang Fan¡¯s full-force strike was only around the Second Level of Core Formation, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Humph! Just wait and see how I tame your arrogance on the way!¡± She felt it necessary to show off a bit so that Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t underestimate her. They rented a carriage and quickly left Giant City. Chatting as they went, they sped towards the northern border of the Giant Sect. ¡°Hey, Jiang Fan, have you really not considered joining my Desires Sect?¡± ¡°No consideration.¡± ¡°The Desires Sect Master actually has no ill intentions toward you, she¡¯s just fond of talent. I¡¯ll suggest she cancel the warrant when I get back. Don¡¯t be mad at her, alright?¡± ¡°You speak highly of your sect master, always defending her. What¡¯s so good about her?¡± ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s good-looking, powerful, lively, and adorable, kind to others, loyal and righteous, passionate and resolute¡­ why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone work so hard to praise someone else; normally it¡¯s the narcissistic type that praises themselves like that.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°But actually, these words are more fitting to describe you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m not that good either¡­¡± The wheels of the carriage rolled on, making creaking sounds on the cobblestone road. The wind blew the curtain. Through the fluttering curtain, a charming face tinged with sweetness appeared intermittently¡­ A few days later. They arrived at the Northern Territory. This was the northernmost region of the Giant Sect. Snow covered everything. The towering mountains, dressed in white, blended with the earth. Only the undulating lines that reached the sky, set against the washed-blue sky, distinguished it as a vast expanse of rolling mountains. ¡°Thousand miles of snow, ten thousand paths without a soul.¡± Standing on the horse¡¯s back, Yue Mingzhu looked ahead and said, ¡°No wonder they call this the human forbidden zone of the Northern Territory.¡± ¡°Except for the resilient Demon Beasts, other creatures find it hard to survive here.¡± Jiang Fan also emerged from the carriage. Looking at the desolate, snow-covered Northern Territory, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awed. People always said the Northern Territory was a human forbidden zone. He always thought it was an exaggeration. But now, just a glance made him feel an overwhelming sense of oppression. It was hard to imagine how humans could survive on a land covered only in snow. In contrast to the boundless white snow, a small bustling town with smoke curling and people chatting, like a sesame seed embedded in the vast snowfield. Yue Mingzhu pointed ahead and said, ¡°That is our last human outpost.¡± ¡°Sunset City.¡± ¡°It was established by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion as a garrison against the Demon Race.¡± ¡°Now, it has become a temporary war command city.¡± ¡°A vice pavilion master is stationed there personally.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan could feel the immense pressure that the city was bearing. In front of them was the endless beast tide, and behind them was the Nine-Sect Land. If Sunset City fell, the Nine-Sect Land would be in peril! He nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city to prepare some supplies and then switch to riding horses.¡± The icy snowfield ahead was no longer suitable for carriages. Even riding horses might not be very convenient. As soon as they entered Sunset City, Jiang Fan felt a strong sense of impending doom. You could see martial artists with somber faces everywhere, and many were injured. They spoke little, moving hurriedly. There was a trace of killing intent in their eyes. An invisible pressure surged forth. Jiang Fan¡¯s tone turned grave, ¡°The frontline seems to be in fierce combat.¡± Yue Mingzhu nodded, ¡°Naturally, the elders of each sect have been called upon and are on their way here.¡± ¡°Even some sect masters have long been requisitioned over.¡± Suddenly. She caught a glimpse of a figure. Immediately, she ducked back into the carriage. Jiang Fan was stunned. Who did she see? Why so flustered? Chapter 401 - 401 401 Xia Chaoge ?Chapter 401: Chapter 401 Xia Chaoge Chapter 401: Chapter 401 Xia Chaoge Gazing in the same direction, there stood a middle-aged man dressed in black robes, carrying the Seven-star Treasure Sword on his back. He walked with the demeanor of a dragon and a tiger, exuding an extraordinary aura. Leading a group of disciples down the street, passersby quickly moved aside, not daring to block their path. ¡°Supreme Sect Master?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned strange. This sect master who single-handedly stirred up the Nine-Sect reporting frenzy, he remembered him well. However, He turned to glance at the carriage and asked doubtfully, ¡°Do you have a grudge against the Supreme Sect Master?¡± Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t hold a grudge against him. She was just afraid of being recognized! ¡°No, but I don¡¯t like him.¡± Yue Mingzhu peeked through the gap in the carriage curtain and noticed they had already walked far away, then breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately became worried again: ¡°I don¡¯t know how many sect masters have come to this city.¡± ¡°If even one of them encounters me, I¡¯ll have no way to explain.¡± ¡°This city is not suitable for a long stay.¡± She jumped off the carriage and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare some food and water, you exchange for horses.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet here later.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Acting separately would save time, he was happy with that. He immediately drove the carriage alone and returned it to the local branch of the carriage and horse company. To his surprise, there were no horses for sale in this place. When he explained his intention, the branch shopkeeper smiled knowingly and said, ¡°Young Master, this must be your first time in Sunset City.¡± ¡°If you want to enter the Northern Territory to carry out a mission, horses won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Ten miles from Sunset City, the snow is neck-deep.¡± ¡°Even the tallest and strongest horses would be buried up to their heads.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. The environment deep in the Northern Territory was so harsh? Seeing Jiang Fan pay promptly, the shopkeeper was more than willing to explain further: ¡°To go to the Northern Territory, you must ride large spirit beasts.¡± ¡°If your sect hasn¡¯t prepared any for you, you¡¯ll have to go to the command post and see if you can apply for one.¡± Among the Nine-Sect, only the Spirit Beast Sect has some spirit beasts. The other sects, where would they find mounts for their disciples? Most would have to apply at the command post. After asking for the location and thanking the shopkeeper, Jiang Fan hurried to the command post. The command post was located in the center of Sunset City Plaza. From afar, he already saw huge creatures, some several zhang high, even over ten zhang. They were all sorts of strange beings, a six-zhang tall white horse with sharp horns on its head, a deer-shaped spiritual object roaring to the sky, and a two-headed camel-like creature arguing with itself. In general, they were all large and appeared very docile. ¡°Uncle Master?¡± An incredulous exclamation rang out. Jiang Fan was slightly stunned. There were only a few people in the Nine-Sect who would call him that. Looking sideways, a stunning figure came into view. Wasn¡¯t it Xia Chaoge? She wore a sky-blue water-patterned long dress, her slim waist gently tied with a white silk sash. A classic melon-seed face, her skin was smooth and fair, as fine as jade, and full of luster. A high nose bridge and lips like dewy rose petals in the morning. The breeze blew through her hair, lifting a touch of carefree elegance. The sunlight caressed her silhouette, leaving a hazy sketch. She stood there. The distant sky and snow-capped mountains became the background. Fixed into a timeless picture. Jiang Fan was momentarily dazed, then he smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, niece.¡± Xia Chaoge¡¯s serene and otherworldly exquisite face bloomed with threads of surprise and delight. In front of curious onlookers, she ran to Jiang Fan¡¯s side: ¡°Uncle Master, you must write a letter to criticize Junior Sister Yan!¡± ¡°The notebook you gave her, she treats it as a treasure, only letting me read one page at a time.¡± ¡°So stingy!¡± She looked at Jiang Fan plaintively, stomping her foot and whining. The meaning was clear. It was almost as if the words ¡°Uncle Master is biased¡± were inscribed on her forehead. Jiang Fan was taken aback. This girl could actually act spoiled? He couldn¡¯t quite handle it, quickly saying, ¡°Alright, alright, when I get back from my mission, I¡¯ll write one for you too.¡± Xia Chaoge then smiled, her eyes forming crescent moons: ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master, I knew you wouldn¡¯t play favorites.¡± This scene. Left more than a few disciples dumbfounded. ¡°Is that really Xia Chaoge?¡± ¡°I was wondering the same, isn¡¯t Xia Chaoge known for being reticent and barely speaking to anyone?¡± ¡°And she can act spoiled? Am I seeing this right?¡± ¡­ All along, the impression Xia Chaoge gave others was serene and quiet, aloof from worldly affairs. Even smiles were rare. This lively, even spoiled side, completely overturned everyone¡¯s impression of her. It sparked quite a bit of discussion and even jealousy among the male disciples. ¡°Junior Sister Xia, who is this Junior Brother? Why do you call him Uncle Master?¡± A young man in a pale gold robe, with ink-black hair cascading over his shoulders and an incomparably handsome appearance, walked over. He asked curiously. Xia Chaoge looked at him, her face returning to its usual calmness, ¡°This is my Uncle Master Jiang.¡± Then she looked at Jiang Fan again, her eyes full of smiles: ¡°Uncle Master, are you here to apply for a spirit beast too?¡± ¡°Does your mission jade scroll have a grade?¡± ¡°The command post allocates spirit beasts based on the task difficulty, the harder the task, the better the spirit beast assigned.¡± You can¡¯t just pick any spirit beast you like? But thinking carefully, spirit beasts were essential for travel and extremely scarce. If there were no rules, it would definitely cause disputes and fights. Allocating spirit beasts based on task difficulty, no one would have any complaints. ¡°Who do I register with?¡± Jiang Fan looked around. Xia Chaoge enthusiastically said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Uncle Master there.¡± The golden-robed young man¡¯s face turned pale, then red. In public, Xia Chaoge was so indifferent to him. If she were always like that, he wouldn¡¯t mind, but towards Jiang Fan, her face changed like flipping a book, full of smiles and enthusiasm. Such a stark contrast made many disciples around laugh secretly. ¡°A warm face meeting a cold butt!¡± ¡°He thinks just because he¡¯s the chief of the Myriad Swords Sect, Xia Chaoge would look up to him.¡± The golden-robed young man suppressed his anger. He didn¡¯t believe it. This younger disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, could he really have some incredible background? To make Xia Chaoge treat him so differently! Putting on a gentle and amiable expression, he quickly followed and said, ¡°This Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°I am Liang Feiyan of the Myriad Swords Sect. May I ask which elder of the Green Cloud Sect you are a disciple of?¡± Upon learning he was a disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect, S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan showed some courtesy. After all, Senior Xu Qingyang from the Myriad Swords Sect had been kind to him. He paused, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Liang, you are too kind.¡± ¡°My master is the Green Cloud Sect Master, and I am his most unpromising disciple, Jiang Fan.¡± Ah? Liang Feiyan was taken aback, Jiang Fan? Even though he had been in seclusion for years, the name seemed somewhat familiar. After pondering for a while, he finally remembered who it was. He was genuinely surprised. This guy, wasn¡¯t he the one without a Spirit Root? Why would a proud daughter like Xia Chaoge treat such a person so uniquely? Losing to others, Liang Feiyan could barely accept it. Losing to someone like this made him very uncomfortable. He glanced at the command post entrance not far away, at the scribe with a displeased face. An idea formed in his mind, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what¡¯s the grade of your mission?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not very high, don¡¯t provoke trouble for now. That scribe there is a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°It seems she¡¯s been through quite a bit and is venting her frustration on anyone she finds annoying.¡± ¡°If your mission grade is low, she¡¯ll scold you for wasting her time.¡± ¡°Several people have already been berated into disgrace just now.¡± Upon hearing this. Xia Chaoge remembered and said, ¡°I almost forgot, Uncle Master, what task did you take?¡± ¡°Spirit beasts are in short supply now and are only provided to those undertaking high-difficulty missions.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know if his mission was considered difficult or not. However, staring at the command post entrance, at the girl with her arms crossed over her chest, puffed cheeks, looking like someone owed her money, he paused. ¡°Strange, I just parted with Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± ¡°Now I run into his disciple again.¡± Chapter 402 - 402 402 Little Overlord ?Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Little Overlord Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Little Overlord A girl who even makes the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s chief wary, there is no such person in the Nine-Sect. This girl is not someone else. She is Liu Qingxian¡¯s nemesis, Nangong Xiaoyun! A girl who lost twice in a row to Liu Qingxian. Jiang Fan smiled wryly: ¡°Who provoked this little pepper again this time?¡± ¡°Made her so angry?¡± In his impression, this girl was already very arrogant when she followed You Yunzi around. Now that You Yunzi was no longer around. It was really a case of the tiger gone, and the monkey ruling the mountain. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, are you scared?¡± Liang Feiyan smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I came to Sunset City early and have dealt with her several times.¡± ¡°As long as your task level is not too low, she will give me some face and won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Upon hearing this. Xia Chaoge slightly cupped her hands: ¡°I thank Senior Brother Liang on behalf of my Uncle Master.¡± She slightly furrowed her brows. She was really worried that Jiang Fan¡¯s task level was too low. She naturally believed in Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. After all, he alone had killed through the prodigies of the Green Cloud Sect. Except for the chief of her Supreme Sect, all the other elite disciples of that generation had been badly defeated one by one. With such strength, taking on a first-level task was no problem at all. The problem was, who knows if the Green Cloud Sect Master would inexplicably assign him a third-level task again this time. If that happened, Nangong Xiaoyun would surely scold someone. Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s temper¡­ was hard to describe. In the entire Sunset City, only the Vice Pavilion Master stationed here could manage her. Anyone else would avoid her if they saw her. She was a veritable little tyrant. Now with Liang Feiyan stepping in, there was nothing to worry about anymore. He was one of the few who could talk to Nangong Xiaoyun. Liang Feiyan smiled lightly: ¡°Junior Sister Xia, you are too polite.¡± ¡°Since he is your Uncle Master, he is naturally my friend as well.¡± He felt a bit proud in his heart. What Uncle Master, he still needed my help to barely register? Whether he was thanked or not, he didn¡¯t care. What he cared about was, he could invisibly put Jiang Fan down. Jiang Fan was about to say that he knew Nangong Xiaoyun, but he was urged by Liang Feiyan to go to the command post. Nangong Xiaoyun stood with a dark face, her arms crossed over her flat chest. She glared angrily with her eyes wide open. Noticing someone¡¯s arrival, she didn¡¯t even look up and just snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with tasks below the first level!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. This little ancestor was really unruly. Her temper was boundless. Xia Chaoge also started to worry. It seemed that Nangong Xiaoyun was in a worse mood today than usual. She hoped Jiang Fan didn¡¯t get caught in the crossfire and get a scolding. That would be embarrassing. She looked around. Seeing many people, all of them were startled by the commotion here and cast gloating glances. Liang Feiyan also noticed that Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s temper was unusually bad today. He wanted to back off. But having already spoken up, he had to brace himself and step forward. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, it¡¯s Liang Feiyan.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun glanced at him, her temper slightly eased, but she still kept a straight face: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liang Feiyan said: ¡°I have a friend who wants to apply for a Spirit Beast.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun extended her hand: ¡°Give me the Jade Scroll to take a look.¡± Seeing this, Liang Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from her tone, Nangong Xiaoyun would still give him face. Even if the task was not acceptable, at least she wouldn¡¯t say anything unpleasant. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the task Jade Scroll?¡± Liang Feiyan urged. Jiang Fan had already prepared the task Jade Scroll and calmly placed it in Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s outstretched hand. Nangong Xiaoyun didn¡¯t even glance at the person in front of her. She picked up the Jade Scroll and read the task content. ¡°Investigate and rescue the Tai Lake patrol team, task level, first level.¡± After reading, Nangong Xiaoyun slammed the table and stood up with a whoosh. ¡°Finally, someone dares to take this task!¡± ¡°Who is it? So bold?¡± She looked towards Liang Feiyan. Seeing Xia Chaoge beside him, she was slightly stunned; when did this woman join in the fun? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when she saw Jiang Fan standing beside Xia Chaoge with his hands behind his back, smiling faintly. Her eyes widened in surprise, and her mouth opened exaggeratedly: ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± This was the new Junior Brother specifically named by her master to accept. How could she forget? What left a deeper impression on her was Jiang Fan¡¯s unparalleled comprehension and various talents. She and her master had both once believed that he was an elder of the Green Cloud Sect. Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, you have quite a temper.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s expression instantly froze, and she became extremely guilty: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not usually like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because my beloved Spirit Beast got injured that I¡¯m in a bad mood¡­¡± But the shocked gazes from around made Nangong Xiaoyun realize her excuse held no weight. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, clasping her little hands in front of her chest, her big eyes watery: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please don¡¯t tell Master.¡± ¡°If he finds out, he will come from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and spank me.¡± The reason she was here. It was because Vice Pavilion Master You wanted to temper her character, so he placed her in this harsh place. Who would have thought, she became even more excessive. She became a little tyrant here. Causing endless complaints from the disciples. But no matter how much they complained, Nangong Xiaoyun didn¡¯t fear, because they couldn¡¯t communicate with You Yunzi at all. Jiang Fan was different. The future Junior Brother, the genius in her master¡¯s eyes. He could write a letter to her master anytime to expose her. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Your master is busy with an important matter now.¡± ¡°Even if he knows, he won¡¯t have time to come look for you anytime soon.¡± Upon hearing this. Nangong Xiaoyun breathed a long sigh of relief. But then she wondered: ¡°Have you met my master?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Just separated at the Giant Sect.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun became even more cautious, shrinking her neck and raising two small fingers to the sky: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I swear I will change, and never lose my temper again.¡± ¡°From today on, you supervise me.¡± A deathly silence fell over the crowd. The little tyrant who feared none. Was actually subdued? Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan a Green Cloud Sect member with no Spirit Root? How did he have such great deterrence? And from the sound of it, he could communicate directly with the elusive Vice Pavilion Master You Yunzi? Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°You really need to change your temper.¡± ¡°Everyone travels a long way to the front lines, fighting and performing dangerous tasks, they are already exhausted.¡± ¡°Your harsh words lower morale.¡± Being publicly criticized. Nangong Xiaoyun lowered her head in embarrassment, pouting: ¡°I already swore, I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± ¡°Stop talking about it.¡± Jiang Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t say more since he made his point. He said: ¡°Then hurry and register my task.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to enter the Northern Territory.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun felt relieved. She quickly leaned over the desk and registered Jiang Fan¡¯s task on the golden page of the register. ¡°All registered, I categorized it under the Heaven level task, later my Uncle Master Zhuang will assign you the highest grade Spirit Beast!¡± With that. Nangong Xiaoyun raised her fist and lightly punched Liang Feiyan¡¯s chest. Laughing and scolding: ¡°You rascal!¡± ¡°You knew my Junior Brother Jiang, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°If I knew earlier, I would have taken better care of you!¡± Chapter 403 - 403 403 Reporting Jiang Fan Uses Connections ?Chapter 403: Chapter 403 Reporting! Jiang Fan Uses Connections Chapter 403: Chapter 403 Reporting! Jiang Fan Uses Connections Liang Feiyan staggered, dazed. He forced out a stiff smile. *How did it come to this?* According to his plan, it was Jiang Fan who had lucked out and gained Liang Feiyan¡¯s favor. But the reality turned out to be that meeting Jiang Fan was Liang Feiyan¡¯s stroke of incredible luck! The stark contrast. *He couldn¡¯t quite accept it.* No. *How could a disciple with no Spirit Root be like this?* *Why did Nangong Xiaoyun respect him so much?* What made Liang Feiyan feel even more aggrieved¡ª Xia Chaoge¡¯s excited eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°Master Uncle, you¡¯re truly exceptional.¡± ¡°Chaoge¡¯s earlier worries were unnecessary.¡± This left Liang Feiyan deeply embarrassed. Because what was unnecessary wasn¡¯t just Xia Chaoge¡¯s concern. It was also Liang Feiyan¡¯s self-assumed superiority. Jiang Fan said humbly, ¡°I just happened to know Senior Sister Nangong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s purely coincidental.¡± The crowd silently cursed to themselves. Plenty of people claimed they ¡°knew¡± Nangong Xiaoyun. But no one had ever managed to turn her into a compliant and quiet girl¡ªexcept him! Just then. Another group arrived, requesting a Spirit Beast. Their demeanor was extraordinary; whenever they passed, disciples immediately stepped aside. Jiang Fan glanced sideways and saw that they were disciples of the Supreme Sect. Their leader was someone Jiang Fan recognized. It was none other than Li Shiqian. The third-ranked disciple of the Supreme Sect. However. Li Shiqian had clearly undergone a transformation. During the Supreme Sect¡¯s recent competition, she had been at Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer Perfection. After enduring the trials of the frontlines, she had successfully broken through to the Core Formation Realm. At the moment, she led several disciples with formidable cultivation to the command post. She immediately spotted Xia Chaoge. And respectfully greeted her, ¡°Senior Sister Xia, are you taking on another task?¡± Xia Chaoge¡¯s strength was unparalleled not only in the Supreme Sect but throughout the Nine-Sect Land. Since arriving at Sunset City, her performances had been nothing short of extraordinary. Task after task, she completed each with perfection, regardless of difficulty. Winning immense glory for the Supreme Sect. Li Shiqian, though proud by nature, was utterly deferential toward Xia Chaoge. There was no trace of jealousy; she couldn¡¯t even muster the thought of comparing herself to Xia Chaoge. *The gap between them was simply insurmountable.* Xia Chaoge nodded indifferently as always. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shiqian¡¯s lips twitched. Xia Chaoge was perfect in every way¡ªexcept her aloofness, which made her seem like she didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world. But the next moment left her utterly stunned. Xia Chaoge turned her head, her sparkling gaze landed on Jiang Fan, and she said, ¡°Master Uncle, if we¡¯re just waiting, why not use this time to help me write my task notes?¡± Jiang Fan said, somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Are you really in such a hurry?¡± Xia Chaoge clung to his arm and coaxed him, ¡°Master Uncle~¡± *Again with the childish act?* sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan gave up, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll write them now.¡± Huh? Li Shiqian froze in place. *Who is this woman acting all coquettish?* *She feels so unfamiliar!* And, that man¡¯s voice¡ª She followed the sound to look. A face burned into her memory¡ªone that filled her with unbearable shame¡ªcame into view. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± she growled in a low, seething voice. The defeat she¡¯d suffered that day was an indelible humiliation! Jiang Fan smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Senior Sister Li.¡± Li Shiqian gripped the hilt of her sword tightly. She wished she could cut Jiang Fan down with a single strike! *How does he even have the nerve to ask how I¡¯ve been?* ¡°Senior Sister, calm down! Please, calm down!¡± The disciples accompanying her hurriedly tried to hold her back. Though Li Shiqian had reached Core Formation, she might not stand a chance against Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan had easily defeated Core Formation Realm Big Senior Brother Hua Xiangchen back then. If they really fought, Li Shiqian would only humiliate herself again. As if realizing this, Li Shiqian gritted her teeth and released her grip, her face falling into a grim expression. ¡°You and I will settle our score eventually!¡± With that, she stormed off to register her task with Nangong Xiaoyun. The surrounding disciples watched, completely perplexed. *Why does Li Shiqian seem so wary of Jiang Fan?* Even Liang Feiyan revealed a puzzled look. ¡°Li Shiqian has reached the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°So why does she seem afraid of Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Could it be that Jiang Fan is truly powerful?¡± But considering Jiang Fan¡¯s lack of Spirit Root, he shook his head. His mind clouded with uncertainty. Nangong Xiaoyun meticulously registered tasks, recording Li Shiqian¡¯s upcoming mission on a silver page. Li Shiqian had no objections to this. But when she noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s name prominently displayed on the golden page, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Junior Sister Nangong, is there some mistake?¡± ¡°How could Jiang Fan be assigned a Heaven-level task?¡± ¡°Is his strength even qualified?¡± Even within the same level task, difficulty varied greatly. The more challenging type, like Jiang Fan¡¯s previous mission to escort avian-type beasts to the Desires Sect amidst immense danger. The less perilous type, like slaying specific-level Demon Beasts on the frontlines. Tasks were divided into Heaven, Earth, and Profound levels depending on difficulty. Heaven-level tasks posed the greatest challenge but offered the most merit points¡ªthree hundred points. Earth-level provided two hundred points. Profound-level, or ordinary tasks, awarded one hundred points. The rescue mission for Tai Lake¡¯s patrol team was perilously unpredictable, with no disciples daring to accept it thus far. Its difficulty level was unquestionably Heaven-level. Even Core Formation Third Layer disciples needed to tread carefully when considering such tasks. *Could Jiang Fan be at Core Formation Third Layer?* As soon as the doubt arose. Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s temper started to flare; realizing Jiang Fan stood nearby, she suppressed it and said: ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, go ahead and file a complaint with Vice Pavilion Master Zhuang.¡± Li Shiqian pressed her lips together, not daring to speak further. *This little tyrant? She might stir up trouble anywhere¡ªbest not provoke her.* Planting her doubts for now, Li Shiqian scanned the crowd and pieced everything together. From what she assessed, Jiang Fan clearly had a strong connection with Nangong Xiaoyun. ¡°So that¡¯s the reason!¡± Li Shiqian finally understood. ¡°Pulling strings even in a battlefield scenario¡ªit¡¯s disgraceful!¡± She cast Jiang Fan a contemptuous glare. An hour later. Noon. Within this hastily constructed palace-like command post. A gaunt elder with a grim, unsmiling demeanor stepped forward. Wearing full armor and surrounded by faintly visible strands of blood aura. It was unmistakably the result of countless kills. The scene sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. *How many Demon Beasts must one slaughter to create such a phenomenon?* ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, here¡¯s today¡¯s Spirit Beast registration book.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun obediently handed over the book with both hands. This man was none other than one of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s stationed Vice Pavilion Masters. Ye Cangyuan! Ye Cangyuan took it without reaction, scanning the contents before he said: ¡°Today¡¯s Spirit Beast supply is limited, only ten slots available¡ªassigned based on highest task difficulty.¡± Ten slots? There were easily over thirty disciples present, waiting to acquire Spirit Beasts. Xia Chaoge hadn¡¯t planned to explain much, but noticing Jiang Fan, she elucidated: ¡°Master Uncle, the recent surge in Beast Tides on the frontlines has caused numerous Spirit Beasts to suffer injuries.¡± ¡°The number of usable Spirit Beasts dwindles by the day.¡± ¡°Until the Spirit Beast Sect provides reinforcements, the current situation is unlikely to improve.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Earlier, Nangong Xiaoyun had even tearfully complained about her injured Spirit Beast. *It seemed the Spirit Beasts were truly in short supply.* ¡°For Earth-level tasks¡ªnine slots.¡± ¡°Xia Chaoge, you¡¯ll ride the Single-Horned Spirit Horse!¡± ¡°Liang Feiyan, the Gale Spirit Deer!¡± ¡­ ¡°Zheng Qing, the Fire-tailed Spirit Sheep!¡± Li Shiqian¡¯s face showed frustration. She¡¯d ranked just barely on the silver page, claiming the last Earth-level task slot. But her mission was urgent and fleeting¡ªthe opportunity would be gone by tomorrow. If it wasn¡¯t completed today, proceeding the next day would make the effort meaningless. Alas, she fell short by a single slot. At this moment. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s voice echoed again: ¡°For the Heaven-level task¡ªone slot.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡¯ll ride the Five-Colored Spirit Steed.¡± The crowd gazed with envy. The Five-Colored Spirit Steed was a Spirit Beast at Core Formation Fifth Level. Its formidable strength and lightning speed spoke for themselves. It was undeniably one of Sunset City¡¯s finest Spirit Beasts. Typically reserved for disciples undertaking the day¡¯s most hazardous tasks. Upon hearing this. Li Shiqian¡¯s discontent reached its peak! Jiang Fan, allegedly benefiting through favoritism, somehow ended up assigned to the Five-Colored Spirit Steed? Moreover, if he hadn¡¯t been placed ahead of her¡­ Li Shiqian would¡¯ve been in the tenth slot, securing a Spirit Beast essential to completing today¡¯s task. Disregarding protocol, and jeopardizing her assignment? Could Li Shiqian tolerate such an outrage? Without hesitation, she said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye.¡± ¡°Disciple Li Shiqian formally reports Jiang Fan for favoritism.¡± ¡°I urge you to investigate his tasks thoroughly and ensure fairness for all!¡± Chapter 404 - 404 404 Is it hard to apologize ?Chapter 404: Chapter 404: Is it hard to apologize? Chapter 404: Chapter 404: Is it hard to apologize? Oh? Ye Cangyuan¡¯s gray-white long eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°Using backdoor connections?¡± ¡°Are you saying that someone used backdoor connections to get onto this bloodshed battlefield, to get in front of this Vice Pavilion Master?¡± As he finished speaking, his voice suddenly turned sharp, filled with killing intent. The entire crowd immediately fell silent as if in a cold sweat. Everyone had experienced just how ruthless and iron-handed Ye Cangyuan was in military discipline. No one dared to deceive him. Because those who tried were met with bloody consequences! Some even lost their lives. Suddenly hearing Li Shiqian¡¯s accusation that someone used backdoor connections, everyone felt a tremor in their hearts. At this point, was there really someone with such a thick head? And they were reported right in front of Ye Cangyuan? Many people started whispering among themselves. ¡°Jiang Fan used backdoor connections? Would he dare?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but he and Nangong Xiaoyun are overly close.¡± ¡°Maybe Nangong Xiaoyun, relying on her position in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, fears no punishment and gives Jiang Fan some advantages?¡± ¡°I also find it suspicious. Jiang Fan is clearly a disciple without a Spirit Root. Does he really have the strength to undertake a Heaven Level task?¡± ¡­ Nangong Xiaoyun was taken aback for a moment, then her face darkened, and she scolded, ¡°Li Shiqian, what do you mean by this?¡± Saying Jiang Fan used backdoor connections, wasn¡¯t that saying she opened the door? Li Shiqian replied neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°If someone wishes to keep it unknown, they should not have done it in the first place.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Nangong knows in her heart.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± she said angrily. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, she is falsely accusing me!¡± Ye Cangyuan did not say more. Instead, he coldly scanned the surroundings like a flash of lightning: ¡°Who is Jiang Fan?¡± A faint call made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. Even Xia Chaoge could not help but sweat for Jiang Fan. Nangong Xiaoyun really did not use their close relationship to benefit Jiang Fan in obtaining a Spirit Beast, did she? If that was truly the case, Jiang Fan would have a hard time explaining himself. Jiang Fan remained calm and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°The disciple is here.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what level his task was classified as, from Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s initial reaction, who hadn¡¯t recognized him and exclaimed ¡°Finally, someone accepted this task,¡± he could infer that the task¡¯s level was not low. Nangong Xiaoyun wouldn¡¯t have bothered to complicate things by helping him cheat. Ye Cangyuan examined Jiang Fan and nodded slightly: ¡°Calm in the face of events, your temperament is commendable.¡± The onlookers were all shocked by his demeanor. As the person in question, Jiang Fan remained as steady as a mountain. Indeed, his temperament was rare. ¡°If you cheated, this Vice Pavilion Master will deal with you strictly according to the law!¡± ¡°If it is a wrongful accusation, this Vice Pavilion Master will seek justice for you!¡± Ye Cangyuan declared forcefully. Jiang Fan calmly cupped his hands: ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master Ye, make a wise judgment!¡± Ye Cangyuan nodded. He turned to look at Li Shiqian and asked, ¡°Why do you believe Jiang Fan used backdoor connections?¡± Li Shiqian, filled with defiance, replied, ¡°Reporting to Vice Pavilion Master Ye.¡± ¡°I know Jiang Fan¡¯s strength; he is at the First Level of Core Formation.¡± ¡°And the Heaven Level task requires at least Second Level of Core Formation strength to complete.¡± ¡°So, how could he dare to accept such a task?¡± ¡°Moreover, he has an exceptionally close relationship with Nangong Xiaoyun.¡± ¡°So, the disciple reasonably suspects that he used backdoor connections to get his name registered for the Heaven Level task for the purpose of obtaining a Spirit Beast.¡± ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master Ye, investigate thoroughly.¡± Is that so? Ye Cangyuan was not very familiar with the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect. It turned out that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was not at the topmost level. In that case, it was indeed questionable for him to undertake a Heaven Level task. ¡°Jiang Fan, present your task¡¯s Jade Scroll.¡± ¡°This Vice Pavilion Master will see what task you are actually undertaking.¡± Ye Cangyuan said. Li Shiqian showed a hint of coldness. If you dare to cheat, you will eventually meet Judge Bao. You can¡¯t blame her for this. Liang Feiyan muttered in amazement, ¡°Is it possible?¡± ¡°Would Nangong Xiaoyun really be so reckless as to manipulate the task records?¡± ¡°If true, Jiang Fan would be in serious trouble.¡± The crowd also began to discuss. Everyone was speculating about the possible consequences if the cheating was confirmed. Jiang Fan calmly took out the task¡¯s Jade Scroll: ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master Ye, have a look.¡± Ye Cangyuan took it immediately. His eyes scanned it, and his expression suddenly changed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you truly intend to carry out this task?¡± What? From that tone¡­ Could there really be a problem with the task? Xia Chaoge¡¯s heart instantly jumped. Li Shiqian¡¯s face showed satisfaction as she scoffed, ¡°I told you, he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to undertake a Heaven Level task!¡± ¡°Being able to take on an Earth Level task would already be quite something.¡± However, Ye Cangyuan¡¯s next sentence left her expression frozen. ¡°This task is exceptionally dangerous among Heaven Level tasks.¡± ¡°With your strength, it will be very difficult to complete. You could even lose your life.¡± What? It was truly a Heaven Level task! Liang Feiyan stared at Jiang Fan in shock. Even he would not dare to easily take on a Heaven Level task, as each one posed a significant threat to him. Failing to complete it might result in death. So far, only Xia Chaoge and Jin Zhongming had accepted Heaven Level tasks. Xia Chaoge completed hers. Jin Zhongming failed. Jiang Fan was the third person to accept a Heaven Level task! Li Shiqian was shocked, unable to believe, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, is he really on a Heaven Level task?¡± Ye Cangyuan threw the task¡¯s Jade Scroll to her. Li Shiqian took it in disbelief and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming: ¡°Ah? It¡¯s actually a task to rescue the patrol team at Tai Lake?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This¡­ This task was not expected to be elevated to a level that elders would undertake it?¡± For some extremely difficult tasks that disciples simply couldn¡¯t carry out. They could only be assigned to stronger individuals to complete. At present, no one dared to take on this rescue task. Because every member of that five-person team had top-level combat power capable of carrying out Heaven Level tasks individually. Yet all of them went missing. The fearfulness of this task, upon careful thought, was terrifying. Who would dare to go? It could only be left to the elders to handle now. Nobody anticipated that Jiang Fan¡¯s assignment was precisely this task! Ye Cangyuan glanced at her and said, ¡°Any more doubts?¡± Li Shiqian blushed and awkwardly returned the task¡¯s Jade Scroll to Ye Cangyuan. ¡°Disciple¡­ Disciple misunderstood Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Disciple requests to leave!¡± She felt so ashamed she wanted to disappear. Causing such a commotion, firmly asserting that Jiang Fan was cheating, only to find out in the end that she had been overly presumptuous. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fan raised his hand to stop her. Li Shiqian¡¯s almond-shaped eyes glared: ¡°Move aside!¡± With an emotionless face, Jiang Fan spoke, ¡°Senior Sister Li, falsely accusing me of cheating brought me public scrutiny, wronged Nangong Xiaoyon, and cast doubt on the fairness of obtaining Spirit Beasts.¡± ¡°On a minor note, it tarnished my personal reputation.¡± ¡°On a major note, it shook the army¡¯s morale.¡± ¡°You think you can walk away with just a single claim of misunderstanding?¡± The disciples who realized it was a misunderstanding also harbored some resentment. ¡°She was so confident; I really thought using backdoor connections for Spirit Beasts was possible.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Jiang Fan is an upright person; otherwise, my faith would be shaken.¡± ¡°Indeed, if obtaining Spirit Beasts could be done through backdoor connections, why would anyone abide by the rules going forward?¡± Li Shiqian, embarrassed and annoyed, snapped back, ¡°Why are you, a man, being so petty?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even suffered any harm!¡± Such words, made it seem as if Jiang Fan was in the wrong. He didn¡¯t bother arguing with her and instead addressed Ye Cangyuan, ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master Ye, make a fair judgment.¡± Ye Cangyuan looked at Li Shiqian indifferently, ¡°You have the right to suspect and report others.¡± ¡°But you also have the duty to admit your mistakes and apologize.¡± ¡°Bow and apologize to Jiang Fan.¡± What? Li Shiqian couldn¡¯t accept it. To bow and apologize to a man in front of all the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect, in public? Just for such a trivial matter? Was it necessary? Ah? She bit her red lips slightly and tried to argue: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, Jiang Fan is just making a big deal out of nothing.¡± ¡°Encouraging such petty people, what will happen if everyone starts emulating this behavior?¡± The onlookers¡¯ blood pressure soared upon hearing this! She falsely accused someone and still called another person petty? This is preposterous! Chapter 405 - 405 405 Disqualification ?Chapter 405: Chapter 405 Disqualification Chapter 405: Chapter 405 Disqualification Ye Cangyuan listened silently. His brows furrowed slightly as he sternly said, ¡°I will not repeat myself a second time!¡± An invisible aura of authority gradually bore down upon the room. Li Shiqian felt a surge of reverence in her heart. *But, how could she possibly apologize like this? Where would her dignity go?* *If she were to apologize to the likes of Xia Chaoge, Jin Zhongming, or Liang Feiyan, top prodigies of the Nine-Sect, then perhaps it wouldn¡¯t matter.* *Their status and position were self-evident.* *Apologizing to them wouldn¡¯t be shameful.* *But Jiang Fan? Who was he?* *Just a nobody without a Spirit Root!* *To bow and apologize to him¡ªwouldn¡¯t that tarnish her standing as a proud daughter of the Supreme Sect?* *Yet Ye Cangyuan favored Jiang Fan, forcing her into submission.* She could only glare at Jiang Fan, her face full of defiance, and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, I misunderstood you today.¡± ¡°I am willing to apologize.¡± ¡°But not here, and not now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll personally apologize to you in private and even offer compensation.¡± ¡°I hope you can understand me.¡± Jiang Fan laughed bitterly in frustration. He coldly remarked, ¡°When you slandered me, you made sure the whole world heard it.¡± ¡°Now, when you¡¯re apologizing, you want only me to hear it?¡± He truly hadn¡¯t expected this. A simple apology had turned into a spectacle because of this woman! If her attitude had been even slightly better, Jiang Fan would not have pursued the matter further. *But the more obstinate she became,* *the less Jiang Fan could afford to let her off the hook!* ¡°Apologize! Here, now, immediately!¡± His voice resounded like thunder as he commanded. Li Shiqian flared in anger. ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t push me too far!¡± ¡°Our Sect Master and my Senior Brother are here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because Xia Chaoge calls you ¡®Martial Uncle,¡¯ you can trample all over me!¡± She even dared to openly threaten him. A stance of defiance radiated from her as if she would never bow her head. However. This completely enraged Ye Cangyuan. A cold fury burned in his eyes as his robes billowed with unseen power. He declared icily, ¡°The one being insolent is you!¡± Without any visible action on his part. A terrifying pressure descended like a tsunami, crushing Li Shiqian. *Thud!* Li Shiqian¡¯s cultivation, at the First Level of Core Formation, was powerless against such overwhelming might. In an instant, she was slammed heavily to the ground! From the devastating impact, she involuntarily spat out a massive spray of blood mist. Li Shiqian groaned miserably, her eyes filled with shock. *Ye Cangyuan had actually¡­ personally struck her.* *Only now did she realize that her public threats had crossed Ye Cangyuan¡¯s bottom line!* Forget about her injuries, she hurriedly scrambled to her knees and pleaded, ¡°Disciple¡­ Disciple has erred.¡± Ye Cangyuan replied coldly, ¡°Threatening another disciple right in front of me?¡± ¡°Your Sect Master and your Senior Brother, so impressive?¡± With a turn of his hand, he retrieved a thick roster. The list recorded the names of disciples from various sects who were participating in missions. His aged eyes scanned the list until he located Li Shiqian¡¯s name. Without hesitation, his finger traced a decisive line, completely erasing her name. ¡°From today onward, your qualifications to carry out missions are revoked!¡± ¡°Return to your Supreme Sect!¡± What? Li Shiqian¡¯s expression turned pale with shock. Revoking her qualification to perform missions meant that while others were accumulating merit and exchanging it for vast resources, she would be left to watch helplessly! Those stronger than her would grow ever more powerful, leaving her further behind. Those weaker than her would advance rapidly, surpassing her with ease! This would completely alter her destiny. *She was panicked now and began pleading desperately.* ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, disciple knows her mistakes. Disciple will apologize to Jiang Fan immediately.¡± ¡°Please take back your decision!¡± *She could never have imagined this.* *The privileged status she often enjoyed as the Supreme Sect¡¯s proud daughter had not brought her any advantages today.* *Instead, it had led to this catastrophic consequence!* Ye Cangyuan coldly put away the roster and said, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Since you were unwilling to apologize, punishment shall bring justice to Jiang Fan instead!¡± Li Shiqian grew frantic, crying out in anguish, ¡°But this will ruin me for life!¡± Ye Cangyuan said indifferently, ¡°Spreading rumors, causing strife, unjustly targeting others, and refusing to repent after realizing your mistakes.¡± ¡°All of this proves your flawed character.¡± ¡°What is unforgivable, however, is your abuse of power to intimidate others.¡± ¡°Someone like you would cause harm to many if kept on the battlefield.¡± Every person who came here fought with their lives on the line. When they returned from the frontlines, they should not have to endure slander and humiliation. Seeking a simple apology resulted in threats¡ªthreats made openly in front of the commanding officer?¡± As the highest-ranking commander in this place, he simply could not tolerate it! ¡°Leave!¡± Ye Cangyuan ordered coldly. Li Shiqian¡¯s heart trembled. With several other disciples of the Supreme Sect supporting her, she left hurriedly. But before she exited, the look she sent Jiang Fan was filled with venomous resentment. *If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan¡¯s petty insistence, would matters have turned out this way?* Jiang Fan shook his head. ¡°Truly obstinate.¡± ¡°Even now, she believes the fault lies with others.¡± *Something as minor as an apology¡ªshe escalated it step by step, ultimately crossing Ye Cangyuan¡¯s line.* *She has no one else to blame.* Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Xia Chaoge lowering her head, her expression complicated. He looked apologetic and said, ¡°I¡¯ve put you in a difficult position.¡± ¡°On one side is your Martial Uncle, on the other your Junior Sister.¡± ¡°You were caught in the middle, with no simple way to take a stand.¡± Xia Chaoge shook her head and sighed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t blame Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°Her current outcome was inevitable.¡± ¡°Long before this, she had conflicts with several Outer Sect disciples, most of which stemmed from her impulsive and arrogant nature.¡± ¡°Every time, the Sect Master stepped in to suppress others with authority and resolve the disputes.¡± ¡°Perhaps because of this, she grew overconfident and inadvertently angered Vice Pavilion Master Ye.¡± ¡°I only feel regret for her talent.¡± ¡°If this had happened to someone else, perhaps the result would have been different.¡± Many disciples strive diligently but are limited by their aptitude. Li Shiqian was born with exceptional gifts, yet she squandered them like this. With the matter settled, Ye Cangyuan returned to the hall expressionlessly. The gathered disciples, cowed to silence, each departed with their own Spirit Beast in tow. Today had taught them firsthand what ¡®killing the chicken to warn the monkeys¡¯ truly meant. No matter how high your standing as a proud daughter of some sect, if you defied the rules, your qualifications would be stripped away. You would regret it for the rest of your life! *Crash!* In a remote courtyard, Hua Xiangchen smashed the teacup in his hand violently, his face livid with rage as he roared, ¡°Jiang Fan has gone too far!¡± ¡°For such a minor matter, he has forced my Junior Sister to lose her qualification for missions and ruined her future!¡± Li Shiqian, collapsed weakly onto the ground, sobbed uncontrollably. *Her expression was one of utter grievance.* The few disciples from the Supreme Sect who had escorted her back exchanged glances. *All sighed quietly.* *Senior Sister Li had conveniently left out the fact that she publicly threatened Jiang Fan in front of Ye Cangyuan.* *That was the true reason her qualifications were revoked.* But with Senior Brother Hua in such a fury, and the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s face dark enough to drip water, S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. who would dare risk upsetting them by speaking the truth? Besides, with how the Sect Master favored Li Shiqian, even if they did tell the truth, the blame would still fall on Jiang Fan. In the end, speaking up really wouldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°Master!¡± Hua Xiangchen suddenly grabbed his sword from the table and respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯m going to confront Jiang Fan and demand justice for Junior Sister!¡± The Supreme Sect Master asked icily, ¡°Are you confident?¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s jaw tightened, the muscle twitching as he clenched his teeth. *No one could have imagined this scene: the Supreme Sect Master, asking his top disciple and Big Senior Brother whether he had the confidence to best a disciple without a Spirit Root.* *But reality was harsh¡ªhe, Hua Xiangchen, had once been defeated by Jiang Fan!* *It was a humiliation etched into the depths of his soul.* *For the past month,* *every moment had been a torment of disgrace.* *He had thought of nothing else but avenging himself.* *Today, the opportunity had finally arrived!* *Avenging his Junior Sister was just a convenient excuse.* *Washing away the shame was his true objective!* Hua Xiangchen steeled himself, clasped his hands together, and replied serenely, ¡°Master, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Disciple¡­ has already broken through to the Second Level of Core Formation!¡± Chapter 406 - 406 406 Invisible Spirit Beast ?Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Invisible Spirit Beast Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Invisible Spirit Beast Another side. All the disciples went to collect their spirit beasts. Jiang Fan was in a hurry to meet Yue Mingzhu, so he wouldn¡¯t just wait. Accompanied by Nangong Xiaoyun and Xia Chaoge, he went to the back of the command post. From afar, Jiang Fan saw a magnificent, colorful horse. It stood ten zhang tall, resembling a moving skyscraper. Its body emitted dazzling light. Its strength was extremely formidable, reaching the Fifth Level of Core Formation, much higher than Jiang Fan¡¯s. Without a doubt, it was an invincible and powerful spirit beast. Everyone wanted to ride it. However. Looking at the colorful light it emitted under the sunlight. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose: ¡°Is this spirit beast easy to handle?¡± ¡°How did the riders perform on their missions?¡± Nearby, Liang Feiyan, who was collecting a Spiritual Deer, was speechless: ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± ¡°With this beast¡¯s strength, its master wouldn¡¯t even need to take action. It can stomp down most of the demon beasts.¡± ¡°How could there be any failures?¡± ¡°With this beast, you can rest easy. It will definitely ensure success.¡± Was Jiang Fan boasting in a reverse way? Heh! But Nangong Xiaoyun looked a bit strange. ¡°Theoretically, it should be unstoppable.¡± ¡°But in reality, more than half of the missions of those who rode it failed.¡± ¡°The failure rate is even higher than riding a regular spirit beast.¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye was also puzzled by this.¡± Uh¡ª Liang Feiyan was stunned: ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Xia Chaoge also appeared puzzled: ¡°I heard people say that this beast seems a bit ominous.¡± ¡°When I rode it, the mission went smoothly.¡± ¡°But many people reported that they failed their missions while riding it.¡± As expected! Jiang Fan pondered: ¡°I guess the successful missions were probably the rapid deployment types.¡± ¡°The failures might be mostly prolonged ones.¡± Huh? Nangong Xiaoyun rubbed her chin in thought for a moment, then her eyes widened: ¡°That¡¯s exactly it!¡± ¡°The more urgent the mission, the more successful it is.¡± ¡°Longer missions mostly fail instead.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, why is this?¡± Jiang Fan touched its colorful skin. Somewhat helplessly, he said: ¡°On the vast white snowfield, this colorful light might be easily spotted by demon beasts from miles away.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a swift assault, taking the demon beasts by surprise is no issue as this beast¡¯s strength can crush them.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s a prolonged mission, the demon beasts can prepare extensively, making it hard to accomplish the objectives.¡± Oh? Nangong Xiaoyun suddenly understood! So the problem lay in the conflict between the environment and the beast¡¯s coat! No wonder riding it had such a high mission failure rate! This colorful spirit beast, walking on the snowfield, is practically announcing to the demon beasts. ¡°I¡¯m coming to deal with you.¡± ¡°Hide well!¡± ¡°Or I will exterminate you all!¡± The mission could only succeed if they were ghosts! Jiang Fan asked: ¡°I¡¯m heading to Tai Lake, the danger is unpredictable.¡± ¡°This beast is too conspicuous, riding it is definitely a bad idea.¡± ¡°Are there any disciples carrying out short-distance missions? I¡¯d like to exchange spirit beasts with them.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was troubled: ¡°Once spirit beasts are assigned, private exchanges are prohibited.¡± ¡°To avoid the spirit beast getting injured and both sides shirking responsibility.¡± As she spoke, her face turned dark, and she snorted: ¡°I once lent my private spirit beast to a disciple, who lent it to someone else.¡± ¡°In the end, the spirit beast got injured accidentally, and because of the high treatment costs, they both shirked responsibility.¡± ¡°I had to pay to treat the spirit beast myself.¡± Jiang Fan understood. No wonder Nangong Xiaoyun was in such a bad mood today, as if someone owed her money. Turns out, someone actually owed her money. Faced with such a troublesome matter, no one could be in a good mood. ¡°Then lend your spirit beast to me.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°If it gets injured, I won¡¯t shirk responsibility.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun stomped her foot when she heard this: ¡°Am I so petty?¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry because those two guys were irresponsible!¡± ¡°Besides, with our relationship, I wouldn¡¯t ask you for any compensation.¡± After a pause. She sighed again: ¡°But forget about my spirit beast.¡± ¡°Whether it survives or not depends on its fate.¡± Hmm? ¡°Is it seriously injured?¡± Jiang Fan asked surprisingly. Xia Chaoge nodded lightly: ¡°I¡¯ve checked it, the injury is indeed severe.¡± ¡°It was probably attacked by a demon beast and its heart shattered.¡± ¡°With its strong physique, it barely made it back to Sunset City.¡± ¡°But the situation is grim. It¡¯s now relying on human healing spirit pills to survive.¡± ¡°Whether it recovers depends on its self-healing ability.¡± Demon beasts, when injured, couldn¡¯t rely on healing pills like humans. Correspondingly, demon beasts had far superior recovery abilities compared to humans. However, different demon beasts had vastly different recovery abilities too. Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s spirit beast¡¯s self-healing ability might not withstand this ordeal. Hearing this, Nangong Xiaoyun felt sorrowful: ¡°This was a gift from my mother before I joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°She said with it by my side, I wouldn¡¯t feel lonely.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always cherished it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± As she spoke, her eyes became teary and her voice choked. Jiang Fan patted her head: ¡°Take me to see it.¡± ¡°Maybe I can heal it.¡± Huh? Xia Chaoge was puzzled. The medical skills Shishu learned were meant for humans. Demon beast bodies were bizarre and varied. It was an entirely different field, human medical skills were of no use. Could it be¡­ Shishu was also a veterinarian? Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she nodded vigorously: ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± The group walked towards the corner of the square. Liang Feiyan scratched her head, somewhat reluctant to go. However, seeing Xia Chaoge accompanying Jiang Fan so affectionately, she felt uncomfortable. Gritting her teeth, she still followed. In the corner, there was a large tent. Inside, it was empty. Jiang Fan was surprised: ¡°Where¡¯s your spirit beast?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun softly called to the air inside the tent: ¡°Bai, I brought some friends to see you.¡± Under Jiang Fan¡¯s watchful eyes. The air suddenly shimmered, and a small white-scaled cow appeared out of thin air. It could turn invisible! Jiang Fan was surprised and immediately excited. This beast was undoubtedly the best mount for the mission. Of course, calling it a small cow was relative to an adult cow demon. Its three-zhang-high body wasn¡¯t exactly small. However. At this moment, it lay weakly on the ground. Seeing Nangong Xiaoyun, it wagged its tail feebly. It spoke in a childlike, clear voice: ¡°Master¡­ Bai feels like it¡¯s almost done for¡­¡± Jiang Fan activated his Qi Observation Technique. He examined its internal organs. Just as Xia Chaoge had said, its heart had numerous fissures, continuously oozing blood. He remarked: ¡°It¡¯s a miracle it¡¯s still alive with a heart this shattered.¡± ¡°But looking at its condition, relying on self-healing isn¡¯t going to work.¡± Upon hearing this, Nangong Xiaoyun became sorrowful again. She turned and looked at Liang Feiyan resentfully, sighing: ¡°Can¡¯t you sell me a Revitalizing Pill?¡± ¡°Just one!¡± At this point, the only thing that could save Bai. Was the legendary, near-reviving Revitalizing Pill. She recalled the time. When she heard the Myriad Swords Sect spent six hundred thousand to buy three healing pills. She, far away at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, laughed heartily. Thinking Myriad Swords Sect were foolish and affluent. But it wasn¡¯t until a shocking event recently in Sunset City occurred. That she realized how far-sighted the Myriad Swords Sect was! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 407 - 407 407 Revitalizing Pill I have it ?Chapter 407: Chapter 407 Revitalizing Pill? I have it Chapter 407: Chapter 407 Revitalizing Pill? I have it A while ago. Ling Guihai, the second disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect, was seriously injured during a mission. Because the injury was too severe, no healing pills worked. Seeing that he was at his last breath. At the critical moment, an elder of the Myriad Swords Sect painfully took out a Revitalizing Pill and gave it to him. As a result, in just an hour, he not only survived but fully recovered! It was nothing short of a miracle! Nurturing someone like Ling Guihai, the sect had exhausted its resources, spending millions of crystal stones with no guarantee of success. A Revitalizing Pill worth two hundred thousand crystal stones proved to be extremely cost-effective! After this incident, the Revitalizing Pill¡¯s reputation soared! Several sects wanted to buy the remaining two Revitalizing Pills from the Myriad Swords Sect. Some sects even offered a million, but all were flatly rejected by the Myriad Swords Sect. At this moment, the Revitalizing Pill was as good as a life! Even for two or three million, the Myriad Swords Sect would never sell it! Liang Feiyan didn¡¯t want to come here, afraid that Nangong Xiaoyun would make such a request. Smiling bitterly, he said, ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, you¡¯ve already asked our elders, why ask me again?¡± ¡°Those two Revitalizing Pills are divine objects now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me to decide; even our Sect Master must consult the Supreme Elders before using them.¡± ¡°Unless I am like Senior Brother Ling, left with just a breath.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t see a Revitalizing Pill in my lifetime.¡± Xia Chaoge sighed gently: ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, don¡¯t make things difficult for Senior Brother Liang.¡± ¡°This pill is indeed miraculous; calling it a divine pill at this moment is no exaggeration.¡± ¡°Initially, my master personally appraised this pill.¡± ¡°But now, even he wants to see it again, the Myriad Swords Sect has refused him sternly.¡± ¡°For this reason, my master regretted it for a long time, saying he should not have been scared off by the high price of two hundred thousand, leaving it to the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± Xia Chaoge recalled the Heaven Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s touring auction in Green Cloud City. Also sighed deeply. Who could have thought. Those three Revitalizing Pills would become divine objects now? At that time, the Myriad Swords Sect secured all sixty thousand of them, facing much mockery and ridicule. Now, who among the sects that attended the auction doesn¡¯t regret it deeply? Alas. Those three Revitalizing Pills became an unparalleled legend. Since then, they have disappeared from the market. The remaining two are all in the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s possession. ¡°Sigh, I know.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun sighed softly. She knew well that such a divine pill couldn¡¯t be decided upon by a disciple. Even if her master You Yunzi pleaded personally. The Myriad Swords Sect might not grant this favor. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­pretending to try my best¡­¡± Her eyes welled up again, kneeling in front of Bai, she smiled bitterly at herself. Helplessness, bitterness, sadness, and guilt mixed into a hundred feelings, surging in her heart. Liang Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief. It was good she didn¡¯t blame him. He really was powerless regarding this pill. ¡°Thanks, Junior Sister Xia, for the support.¡± Liang Feiyan said softly. He couldn¡¯t save Bai, it wasn¡¯t due to his incompetence. No one could do anything. Xia Chaoge also saw this clearly. Xia Chaoge nodded slightly, having no mind to deal with him. Because her attention was entirely on Jiang Fan. Hearing Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s sobs, she gently comforted Jiang Fan: ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t blame yourself.¡± ¡°Medical skills have their limits, and it¡¯s a demon beast, our human medical skills can¡¯t work.¡± It was at Jiang Fan¡¯s request to come and see. Now seeing there was no rescue, stirring Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s sadness. He must feel a bit guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to heal it with medical skills.¡± Jiang Fan said. Then he went to Bai¡¯s side and said: ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, please step aside, I¡¯ll heal it.¡± Huh? Nangong Xiaoyun blinked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s no hope?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°I only said it couldn¡¯t heal itself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I had no method.¡± At this. Liang Feiyan and Xia Chaoge were both astonished. Liang Feiyan muttered: ¡°Doesn¡¯t this guy know how serious Bai¡¯s injuries are?¡± ¡°Daring to make such a boast?¡± ¡°Not afraid of how much hope Nangong Xiaoyun has, she¡¯d be that much disappointed, and then blame him?¡± Xia Chaoge reminded: ¡°Uncle, Senior Sister Nangong tried all other methods.¡± ¡°Including the best healing spirit pills on the market.¡± ¡°From what I see, only a Revitalizing Pill has hope.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and said: ¡°Judging by the injury, apart from a Revitalizing Pill, there¡¯s no better method.¡± Uh¡ª Xia Chaoge became even more puzzled. Knowing this, why give Nangong Xiaoyun hope? Liang Feiyan shook his head speechlessly: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, stop hoping for our Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s Revitalizing Pill.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help even a little with that divine object.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± Who knew. Jiang Fan reached into his sleeve. In a short time. He took out a green pill. It emitted a rich fragrance and strong vitality. The dying Bai lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes wide. It seemed he sensed the extraordinariness of this pill, capable of saving his life, making snorting noises. Nangong Xiaoyun asked in confusion: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what pill is this?¡± ¡°Is it also a healing spirit pill?¡± She had never seen a Revitalizing Pill, naturally did not recognize it. But, Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan had seen it. As soon as it was taken out. Both were stunned. Even Xia Chaoge, usually calm, exclaimed: ¡°A Revitalizing Pill?¡± She looked confused. How could Jiang Fan have such a divine object? Liang Feiyan also froze momentarily, then suddenly yelled: ¡°Where did you get this spirit pill?¡± His first thought was that Jiang Fan had stolen it from the Myriad Swords Sect. After all, only the Myriad Swords Sect had this pill. But then he thought, who could, or dared to steal this pill? Especially use it in front of him, the chief disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect? Jiang Fan glanced at him, then went to Bai and said: ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Moo¡ª Bai hurriedly opened his mouth. Jiang Fan flicked his finger, didn¡¯t hesitate at all to flick the pill into Bai¡¯s mouth. ¡°No!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun cried out: ¡°Bai, spit it out! Quickly, quickly!¡± Then reproachfully said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, how could you give such a precious Revitalizing Pill to a spirit beast?¡± Although she desperately wanted one to save her spirit beast. The premise was that the Revitalizing Pill was bought by her. Not sacrificing Jiang Fan¡¯s life-saving card! Using even the smallest sense, one knew, Jiang Fan would only have this one Revitalizing Pill at most. How could he use it to save a spirit beast? Xia Chaoge also reached out, wanting to stop him. She thought Jiang Fan was too irrational. It was a life-saving item. No matter how close he was to Nangong Xiaoyun, it should never be used on her spirit beast. Liang Feiyan gasped: ¡°You¡­you gave it to a livestock?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan was simply insane! That was a divine object, worth more than its weight in gold! One pill was enough to buy a spirit beast like Bai! Chapter 408 - 408 408 Test from Bai ?Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Test from Bai Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Test from Bai Bai hesitated for a moment and obediently prepared to spit out the Revitalizing Pill. Jiang Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°Eat it, I¡¯ll take responsibility for this Spirit Pill!¡± He reached out and covered Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth. Not allowing her to say another word. Bai cast Jiang Fan a deep, searching glance before chewing forcefully, crushing the Revitalizing Pill into pieces. Nangong Xiaoyun tried to stop him, but it was already too late. She could only watch, wide-eyed, as Bai swallowed the Revitalizing Pill. A miraculous scene unfolded before the group¡¯s eyes. The weak and frail Bai visibly began to recover at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. His breathing steadied, his heartbeat grew stronger. In just one cup of tea¡¯s time, he could shake his body. After an hour, he was standing, happily bounding around. ¡°Master, Master, I¡¯m all better! Completely better!¡± Bai said in his soft, childlike voice. Nangong Xiaoyun was so happy she cried! She stroked the long legs of her little cow, thinking quietly for a long time before decisively saying, ¡°Bai, from now on, you¡¯re going to follow your other master.¡± She pointed to Jiang Fan and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one who saved your life.¡± ¡°Your life belongs to him now. From now on, listen to him obediently.¡± Despite her reluctance. This was the only way to repay the debt of the Revitalizing Pill. Bai looked alarmed and said, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want him to be my master!¡± Speaking defiantly, he snarled at Jiang Fan, ¡°I don¡¯t want you!¡± ¡°If you dare try to ride me, I- I¡¯ll burn you to death!¡± Pfft, pfft, pfft¡ª Suddenly, a layer of red flames erupted from his body, the heat so intense. Even a piece of iron thrown into it would likely melt into liquid. If you were stubborn enough to test it by hopping on, There was no doubt; ¡°test¡± and ¡°death¡± would rhyme for a reason. ¡°Bai!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun snapped angrily. ¡°No acting out!¡± But Bai, being incredibly stubborn, retorted, ¡°I won¡¯t. Not even if I die! Hmph!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled with a faint smile. ¡°As expected, birds of a feather flock together. Whoever gets close to Nangong Xiaoyun becomes just like her.¡± ¡°Even your temper seems molded from the same template!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun flushed bright red. She stomped her foot. ¡°I¡¯m nothing like that!¡± Then she turned angrily to glare at Bai, exclaiming, ¡°If you keep disobeying me, I¡¯ll abandon you!¡± Realizing she was genuinely upset, Bai extinguished the flames on his body and leaned close to Nangong Xiaoyun, Rubbing his massive head affectionately against her while whining, ¡°But I don¡¯t want another master.¡± Jiang Fan grinned and said, ¡°You want to be my Spiritual Pet, but I may not even accept you.¡± ¡°Saving you was purely so I could use you for a mission.¡± ¡°Once the Beast Tide is over, you can return to your original master.¡± ¡°In the meantime, follow my orders.¡± He wasn¡¯t upset that Bai didn¡¯t understand gratitude. After all, Bai was a Demon Beast, and morality was a human construct that didn¡¯t apply to beasts. On top of that, Bai was still in his juvenile stage, making him even less capable of comprehending such things. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you looking down on me?¡± Bai¡¯s red flames flared up again with a pfft-pfft sound. But after hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s next words, he suppressed the flames and said, ¡°You¡¯ll let me go after the Beast Tide ends?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Fan smirked faintly. ¡°So, are you ready to come with me now?¡± Bai scrunched his cow nose. He obviously understood that being Jiang Fan¡¯s steed was a tremendous bargain for him. But seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s confident demeanor, as though everything was within his control, made Bai quietly defiant. ¡°I can temporarily be your mount, no problem.¡± Bai eventually nodded, though his tone immediately shifted again. ¡°But you¡¯d better have the strength to protect me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like the last Martial Artist.¡± ¡°When demons came, he abandoned me and ran off, and I ended up having to protect him instead.¡± Recalling the experience of getting injured, Bai now had psychological scars. Encountering an unreliable Martial Artist was truly fatal. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned intrigued. ¡°I¡¯d say my strength is decent.¡± ¡°Do you want to test it?¡± Bai backed up dozens of yards, and red flames rose from his body. He said, ¡°If you can withstand ten of my moves, I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re capable.¡± A palpable aura of demonic energy surged out of his body after he spoke. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyebrows arched in surprise. ¡°The Third Level of Core Formation?¡± To have reached such a realm while still juvenile¡ªwhat kind of monster would he be as an adult? In addition to invisibility and the ability to unleash ferocious flames, This Bai seemed to be one of the exceptionally rare Heaven and Earth Exotic Species. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared?¡± Bai snorted. ¡°If you can¡¯t withstand ten moves, don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun lightly chided, ¡°Bai, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Withstand ten moves against someone at the Third Level of Core Formation. Acounting all the young cultivators across the Nine-Sect Land, there weren¡¯t even two people who could pull that off. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liang Feiyan rubbed her nose with a sly smirk. She joked, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this White Void Jade Bull is a Heaven and Earth Exotic Species.¡± ¡°Taming it won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask Senior Sister Nangong for something else as compensation for the Revitalizing Pill instead?¡± After all, Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was practically negligible. Trying to endure ten moves from a Third-Level Core Formation White Void Jade Bull? Even *she* would need to use 70¨C80% of her strength just to scrape by. It seemed Jiang Fan was both losing the woman and wrecking his dignity. Xia Chaoge sighed softly. She had assumed that with the Revitalizing Pill, all the problems would be solved. Who knew that the White Void Jade Bull¡¯s injury would make him resistant to anyone but his original master? ¡°Master Jiang, how about I capture the White Void Jade Bull for you and accompany you on this mission?¡± At this point, it seemed like the only viable solution. But Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t let her delay her own tasks for his sake. With a playful grin, he glanced at the defiant White Void Jade Bull and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious about your strength anyway.¡± ¡°When danger arises, it¡¯ll make cooperation easier.¡± Even if Bai hadn¡¯t suggested it, Jiang Fan had planned to gauge his true capabilities. It would benefit them both. Bai said, ¡°Well, you¡¯d better watch out. Bai is really powerful!¡± With that, he kicked out with one massive hoof. His cow leg, nearly two yards long, granted him a significant advantage over human Martial Artists. Jiang Fan only saw a flurry of afterimages before the hoof was about to connect with his head. Liang Feiyan silently chuckled to herself. ¡°I hope this guy doesn¡¯t lose half his life in one blow.¡± ¡°Facing a Third-Level Core Formation Cow Demon, no human Martial Artist of the same realm could withstand that brute force with mere flesh and blood.¡± Seeing Bai¡¯s careless, unrestrained attack made Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s heart jump into her throat. Even the usually calm Xia Chaoge instinctively gripped the hilt of her sword at her waist. Her gentle eyes instantly turned sharp, flashing with piercing light. Bang¡ª A loud, muffled boom resounded, so heavy it seemed to press against everyone¡¯s chest. When the group looked closely, their expressions turned odd. Jiang Fan stood where he was, one hand casually held behind his back. With nothing more than a calm lift of his right hand, he had stopped the massive hoof that was several times larger than his own head! The powerful impact generated fierce gusts of wind, Sending Jiang Fan¡¯s black hair flying, his white robes fluttering loudly. Yet his expression was utterly relaxed. ¡°Got some strength there, not bad. Try again.¡± What? Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth hung wide open in disbelief. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s actually this strong?¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t he a new disciple of the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Although she¡¯d had dealings with Jiang Fan before, And knew there was something extraordinary about him, She was still utterly stunned. Liang Feiyan froze; her pupils trembled violently. ¡°That physique! He can go head-to-head against a Third Level Core Formation Demon Beast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s comparable to the ancient-blooded Xue Wanchong¡­ No, he might even be stronger than Xue Wanchong.¡± ¡°Xue Wanchong might not be able to handle it this easily.¡± She never expected, That Jiang Fan had cultivated such a terrifying physique! ¡°Good thing he has No Spiritual Root. For the rest of his life, all he can do is focus on Body Refinement.¡± ¡°And the higher one goes in Body Refinement, the harder it becomes to advance.¡± ¡°His achievements will be quite limited in the end.¡± ¡°Reaching his current level is likely his peak.¡± Thinking this, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 409 - 409 409 You Call Me ?Chapter 409: Chapter 409 You Call Me Chapter 409: Chapter 409 You Call Me Bai also blinked its big cow eyes. Unexpectedly, among the young martial artists, besides that terrifying guy called Jin Zhongming, there was someone else who could withstand its attack directly with just their physique. It was somewhat annoyed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get complacent!¡± With a swish, terrifying red flames erupted from its body. That was an extremely high temperature that could even melt iron. But before it could use the flames to attack, Jiang Fan struck first. He drew the Sorrow Frost Sword from his back and slashed through the air: ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Whoosh¡ª Intense cold air, accompanied by sharp sword qi, swept over Bai¡¯s entire body. The surging flames, along with its huge body, were instantly frozen into an ice sculpture! ¡°Ah?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun covered her mouth in surprise. Her eyes widened like walnuts. ¡°You can even freeze Bai¡¯s flames?¡± The power of the mysterious Ice Sword, combined with earth-level swordsmanship, was absolutely terrifying! Liang Feiyan was greatly shocked. ¡°Wait! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm Ninth Layer Perfection?¡± ¡°He¡­ isn¡¯t he without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°And the power of this strike, even a martial artist at the Third Level of Core Formation wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate it, right?¡± The one he looked down on for lacking a Spirit Root had such astonishing strength hidden. Crack¡ª Bai¡¯s whole body trembled, shaking off all the ice. Its eyes were full of shame and anger. The dignified cow demon at the Third Level of Core Formation was suppressed effortlessly by a martial artist at the Foundation Establishment Realm? It yelled angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± ¡°Wilderness Crash!¡± It pawed the ground with its hind hooves, lowered its head, and charged at Jiang Fan with immense force. Jiang Fan chuckled. They agreed to test their strength. How did the test turn into a battle for honor! He faced it without fear, raised his fists, and punched directly at its huge head. ¡°Heavenly Battle!¡± Bang¡ª The terrifying impact forced Nangong Xiaoyun and Liang Feiyan to stagger back repeatedly. Bai¡¯s three-zhang tall body didn¡¯t knock Jiang Fan away, but was instead sent stumbling backward several steps. Bai hissed, clearly hurt by the attack. Jiang Fan said, ¡°You¡¯ve made three moves, it¡¯s my turn now, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± The colorful finger technique struck Bai, causing it to howl in pain. But Jiang Fan showed no intention of stopping. Since he struck, he would thoroughly subdue it. ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar!¡± ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture!¡± ¡­ Under Jiang Fan¡¯s full-force assault, Bai was beaten to the ground, rolling around, with no ability to fight back. Nangong Xiaoyun was dumbfounded with shock. This, this was terrifying power? He directly overwhelmed a demon beast at the Third Level of Core Formation! Liang Feiyan broke out in cold sweat on his forehead. He was only at the Third Level of Core Formation. If he were in Bai¡¯s place, his fate wouldn¡¯t be any better. He would definitely be suppressed to the ground, with no ability to fight back. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t become enemies with him.¡± Liang Feiyan secretly felt relieved. If he had made such a powerful enemy, the thought alone made his scalp tingle. He glanced at Xia Chaoge beside him. He moved a few steps away, deliberately keeping a distance. He decided not to embarrass himself by competing with Jiang Fan for a woman. At the same time, he suddenly understood why Xia Chaoge looked at Jiang Fan differently. Because, he had the qualification for it! The strength Jiang Fan displayed at the moment, among the Nine-Sect, only Xia Chaoge could definitely win. Jin Zhongming and the chief disciple of Green Cloud Sect, whose life or death was unknown, might not be able to suppress him. While fierce fighting was going on inside the tent, the disciples lingering in the square suddenly changed expression. Because a tall and straight figure, holding a three-foot Green Peak, came menacingly. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go, that¡¯s the chief disciple of the Supreme Sect, Hua Xiangchen.¡± ¡°I guessed it. After Li Shiqian suffered such a huge loss, the Supreme Sect would definitely react.¡± ¡°Hua Xiangchen is definitely here to settle accounts with Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°He is in a rage; let¡¯s keep our distance so as not to get caught up.¡± ¡­ The disciples scattered like birds and beasts. No one dared to anger Hua Xiangchen at this moment. Including Li Shiqian, who followed him. She had long stopped crying and followed him cautiously. Having been with him for a long time, she knew Hua Xiangchen¡¯s temper. He was usually very gentle. This bloodthirsty look was very rare! Of course, she understood that Hua Xiangchen wasn¡¯t just avenging her. But to defeat Jiang Fan and remove his past disgrace! ¡°Senior Brother Hua, please don¡¯t act rashly later.¡± Li Shiqian was a bit worried about Hua Xiangchen¡¯s state at the moment. If the blows were too heavy and Jiang Fan died, it would be a big problem. Leaving aside what Ye Cangyuan, who was guarding the place, would do, even just the Green Cloud Sect would never let it go. In that case, could she, the ¡°culprit,¡± escape? Hua Xiangchen didn¡¯t turn back, his face cold as iron: ¡°He harmed you like this, and you ask me not to act rashly?¡± Li Shiqian had a headache. But you¡¯re actually striking for your own humiliation, right? If something goes wrong, I¡¯d be the one to take the blame! She reminded, ¡°Senior Brother Hua, you should just give him a good beating, let off some steam.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too hard.¡± ¡°Because Senior Sister Xia is right beside him. If pushed too far, she will also take action.¡± She only wanted Jiang Fan to pay the price he deserved, to be so badly beaten that he regretted his actions. But not dead! Hua Xiangchen laughed angrily: ¡°So what if Senior Sister Xia is protecting him?¡± ¡°Today, no one can protect him!¡± ¡°I said so!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, they found the source of the fighting noises in a corner. As he heard Jiang Fan¡¯s familiar voice, he trembled excitedly. Finally! Finally, this day had come! He would wash away his previous disgrace with Jiang Fan¡¯s miserable defeat! Because he was too excited, the muscles on his face twitched, distorting his features uncontrollably. Li Shiqian was startled. This was definitely going to result in a fatality. ¡°Senior Brother Hua, le-let¡¯s come back another time.¡± She felt it was better for someone else to deal with Jiang Fan. Hua Xiangchen looked ready to kill for real, not pretending. Hua Xiangchen turned, glaring viciously: ¡°Stop being a nuisance!¡± ¡°Wait here for me!¡± ¡°Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to come in!¡± With that, he gripped the Green Peak tightly, his teeth grinding loudly, and charged into the huge tent like a storm. ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± he yelled through gritted teeth long before he saw anyone! But when he saw what was happening, his expression froze. All he saw was Jiang Fan unleashing a series of terrifyingly powerful moves that left him breathless. A three-zhang-tall white bull was being beaten into a miserable escape. He recognized that white bull. It was Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s Spirit Beast, the White Void Jade Bull. It was a formidable demon beast with the strength of the Third Level of Core Formation! Once during a mission, he was chased desperately by a demon beast of the Second Level of Core Formation. The White Void Jade Bull happened to pass by and casually smashed that fierce demon beast¡¯s head with a hoof. Since then, the White Void Jade Bull left an indelible impression on him. Every time he thought of it, he was shocked by its invincible strength. But what was he seeing now? This White Void Jade Bull, so strong, was now wailing pitifully, ¡°Stop hitting me, stop hitting me, boo-hoo.¡± The White Void Jade Bull was truly terrified, hiding behind Nangong Xiaoyun, looking at Jiang Fan with fear. This was not testing Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. It was Jiang Fan testing the bull¡¯s ability to withstand a beating! Jiang Fan then stopped, satisfied, ¡°You¡¯ve taken so many hits from me without sustaining serious injuries.¡± ¡°You¡¯re tough enough, quite suitable for riding.¡± ¡°Do you submit now?¡± The White Void Jade Bull quickly nodded its massive head: ¡°I will obediently listen to you.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t hit me anymore.¡± It knelt and bowed in front of Jiang Fan, showing submission. Jiang Fan nodded. Having settled that, he looked at Hua Xiangchen who had suddenly barged in. With a puzzled expression, he asked, ¡°Hua Xiangchen?¡± ¡°Did you just call my name?¡± Chapter 410 - 410 410 No Ambition ?Chapter 410: Chapter 410: No Ambition Chapter 410: Chapter 410: No Ambition He had just been focused on battling the White Void Jade Bull. He heard someone calling his name loudly, but didn¡¯t catch the tone. Now he asked a question. Cold sweat broke out on Hua Xiangchen¡¯s forehead. His throat rolled as he secretly swallowed his saliva. All thoughts of avenging past humiliations and wiping out disgrace. Had been completely dispelled by Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying strength. Let alone bringing it up, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it anymore. ¡°What exactly are you here for?¡± Jiang Fan frowned. He called his name, but then stood there like a log, not moving an inch. And didn¡¯t answer his question. Hua Xiangchen suddenly snapped back to reality, his face stiffened. When he met Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, he quickly averted them out of guilt: ¡°I¡­I am here to¡­¡± He stammered, unable to come up with a good excuse for a long time. Liang Feiyan gave him a glance. He had clearly heard the animosity in Hua Xiangchen¡¯s earlier shout. The reason he had changed was likely the same as his own, upon realizing Jiang Fan was too powerful to provoke. He sneered: ¡°Junior Brother Hua, you aren¡¯t here to get an explanation for Li Shiqian, are you?¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan frowned even more deeply. A trace of displeasure appeared on his face: ¡°Is your Supreme Sect not done yet?¡± ¡°Li Shiqian kept making trouble and eventually angered Vice Pavilion Master Ye, which led to her current fate.¡± ¡°But you still won¡¯t stop harassing me?¡± ¡°Do you think that because my sect is not here, you can bully me when I¡¯m alone?¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s heart pounded. He quickly said: ¡°No, no! Senior Brother, I absolutely didn¡¯t mean that, absolutely not!¡± ¡°My Junior Sister was willful and childish, and being disqualified was her just desserts.¡± ¡°How could I dare ask you for an explanation?¡± Jiang Fan was even more puzzled. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± He had no friendship with Hua Xiangchen. The only connection they had was the sparring match during the Supreme Sect competition. Hua Xiangchen¡¯s face stiffened again, then he had a sudden brainwave. Suddenly, he shouted authoritatively towards the outside: ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in here?¡± Outside, Li Shiqian was extremely anxious. Praying that Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t be beaten to death. Suddenly hearing Hua Xiangchen¡¯s shout, her heart leapt. Could he have beaten him to death already? She quickly ran inside. But what met her eyes was an unharmed Jiang Fan. No way. Weren¡¯t we supposed to give him a severe lesson? How come he didn¡¯t even have a scratch? At the very least, shouldn¡¯t he have his bones broken and be in so much pain that he¡¯s crying for his parents? She couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily: ¡°Senior Brother Hua, what¡¯s going on?¡± She had been worried and afraid that Jiang Fan would be beaten to death. But in the end, Hua Xiangchen had spent so much time messing around and hadn¡¯t even scratched Jiang Fan. With a stern look, Hua Xiangchen grabbed her head and scolded: ¡°What are you standing there for? Kneel down and apologize to Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯ve made!¡± ¡°Even your Senior Brother feels ashamed!¡± Wait! This isn¡¯t how it¡¯s supposed to go! Li Shiqian was stunned. You came under the pretense of avenging me and teaching Jiang Fan a lesson. How come when facing Jiang Fan, you¡¯re pushing my head down and making me apologize? She cried out: ¡°Senior Brother, are you crazy¡­¡± Before finishing her sentence. Hua Xiangchen kicked her to the ground. Then, holding her head, he made her bow her head to the ground three times. After doing this, he gave Jiang Fan a stiff smile: ¡°I came here just to bring my Junior Sister to apologize to Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Please, Junior Brother Jiang, be magnanimous and forgive us.¡± Um¡ª Jiang Fan was stunned. Ye Cangyuan had already punished Li Shiqian and given him an explanation, hadn¡¯t he? Was it necessary to drag Li Shiqian here and force her to kneel and apologize again? Hua Xiangchen seemed¡­ not as bad as he had imagined. At least he had a strong sense of right and wrong, and didn¡¯t unjustly favor his own people. He quickly said: ¡°Senior Brother Hua, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± ¡°The matter is already settled, there¡¯s no need to go to such lengths.¡± Hua Xiangchen exhaled in relief, saying: ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± ¡°Goodbye, goodbye.¡± With that. Leaving with the dazed and bewildered Li Shiqian, they quickly departed. Jiang Fan felt a bit baffled: ¡°Why does Hua Xiangchen seem so strange?¡± Xia Chaoge, standing by, sighed slightly: ¡°The strange feeling emanates from you, Master Uncle?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°A new disciple who has the strength to rival our top elites.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t feel strange encountering you?¡± Even in her heart, she felt a bit odd. Was Master Uncle¡¯s strength really this formidable? How did the rumor about him having no Spirit Root spread? Too outrageous, right? Liang Feiyan deeply agreed. Jiang Fan was simply a monster! He cupped his hands: ¡°Then I wish you success in completing the mission, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°When you return, let¡¯s have a celebration dinner!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun also had to deal with the unwanted Five-Colored Spirit Steed, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, be very careful.¡± ¡°If a rescue mission is classified at the Heaven Level, it surely holds great danger.¡± With that, the two left one after the other. In the end, only Jiang Fan and Xia Chaoge were left. ¡°Master Uncle, I still want to accompany you.¡± Xia Chaoge couldn¡¯t rest easy, saying: ¡°With my adequate skills, I might be of some help.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need!¡± This trip was fraught with unknown dangers, and he already regretted bringing along Yue Mingzhu. If something went wrong, Yue Mingzhu would be lost. How could he bring Xia Chaoge along too? ¡°But Master Uncle, you¡¯re out of your last Revitalizing Pill. If you encounter danger, it will be hard to maneuver.¡± Xia Chaoge said. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Who said I had only one last Revitalizing Pill left?¡± Thinking for a moment, he looked around to make sure no one else was there. He then took out a vial containing ten Revitalizing Pills and swiftly placed it in her hand. ¡°Take them, use them discreetly, and don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± Xia Chaoge looked at her palm in confusion. Seeing this, even with her calm nature, she was astonished. ¡°Revitalizing Pills? So many?¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that there were only three Revitalizing Pills on the market, all in the hands of the Myriad Swords Sect? Where did these ten come from? Realizing something. She quickly tried to return them to Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°No, no! Chaoge can¡¯t accept this!¡± ¡°Please, Master Uncle, take them back!¡± The current value of the Revitalizing Pill was indescribable. One alone was an incredibly rare Divine Object. Let alone a whole vial? Such a precious gift, how could she dare accept it? Jiang Fan said: ¡°What¡¯s there to be polite about between uncles and nieces?¡± But Xia Chaoge was firm, saying: ¡°Master Uncle.¡± ¡°Though we are uncle and niece, this gift is far too valuable.¡± ¡°Chaoge neither dares nor can accept it.¡± ¡°Please understand, Master Uncle.¡± Value? Jiang Fan was taken aback, what did she mean? The Revitalizing Pill was indeed a Divine Object to the outside world. But for him, who had over a hundred and could make more at any time, it was a common small gift. He gave them to Xia Chaoge considering she often undertook first-level missions filled with dangers. As an uncle, giving her some Healing Spirit Pills. Wasn¡¯t that overstepping? But seeing Xia Chaoge¡¯s determined attitude, it seemed she truly wouldn¡¯t accept them. Jiang Fan smiled, saying: ¡°You should take them.¡± ¡°Ensure you have enough for yourself, and if you encounter seriously injured companions, you can save their lives.¡± Saying so. He forced the Jade Bottle into her hand. Hmm? Xia Chaoge was startled. Why did these words seem so familiar? She remembered. When her Master Uncle gave her the Beast King¡¯s Stomach, she had refused because it was too precious, but he had used curing disease and saving lives as an excuse to convince her to accept it. Now, using the same trick. It seemed Master Uncle had figured out her healer¡¯s compassion. Just for herself, she might not accept it. But to heal and save others, she couldn¡¯t resist. Xia Chaoge was immediately very troubled. Refusing it wasn¡¯t right, accepting it wasn¡¯t right. She stomped her foot in frustration, pouting: ¡°Master Uncle, you always bully me!¡± Jiang Fan laughed heartily. This trick was really effective. He leaped onto White Void Jade Bull¡¯s back, saying: ¡°Farewell, niece.¡± ¡°Take care!¡± Then, riding on White Void Jade Bull, he rushed to the rendezvous point. At the same time. In the North Yard rented by the Supreme Sect. Listening to Li Shiqian¡¯s tearful complaints, the Supreme Sect Master was so angry he felt like bursting. Pointing at Hua Xiangchen kneeling on the ground, he roared: ¡°You¡¯ve brought shame to our Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°I told you to avenge your Junior Sister, but what on earth did you do?¡± Pathetic! Absolutely pathetic! Hua Xiangchen felt wronged and said: ¡°Master, how can you blame me?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen how terrifying Jiang Fan¡¯s strength is now.¡± ¡°If I had gone in recklessly, I would¡¯ve probably been smacked away, making us appear even more shameful.¡± The Supreme Sect Master was so furious he couldn¡¯t speak. A new disciple, so powerful? Who could believe that? Just at this moment. A disciple came in holding an urgent letter. ¡°Sect Master, Elder Lu has sent an urgent message from the Seven-colored Mine.¡± Chapter 411 - 411 411 Watch How the Master Deals With It ?Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Watch How the Master Deals With It Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Watch How the Master Deals With It Upon hearing it was an urgent letter from the Seven-colored Mine, he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Read it!¡± The Seven-colored Mine concerned thirty percent of the Supreme Sect¡¯s income. No amount of attention paid to it would be excessive! The disciple immediately opened the letter and read aloud, ¡°Reporting back to the Sect Master, Xiunian urgently reports two pieces of news about the Seven-colored Mine.¡± ¡°The good news is, the Poison Mist has been dispelled, the quantity of contaminated Crystal Stone is limited, and there is no major issue.¡± Upon hearing these words, the tightly furrowed brows of the Supreme Sect Master finally relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face. The anger from earlier dissipated entirely under this good news. ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew Elder Lu could be relied upon!¡± ¡°In just a few days, he resolved the great problem of my Seven-colored Mine!¡± The appearance of the Seven-colored Poison Mist had once caused panic throughout the Supreme Sect. If this mining area were abandoned, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would not be an exaggeration to say it could potentially disrupt the Supreme Sect¡¯s structure for a hundred years. Now that the threat had been eliminated, how could he not be overjoyed? ¡°What¡¯s the second piece of news? Continue reading!¡± he said with a laugh. The disciple reading the letter glanced at the second piece of news, and his face suddenly turned grim. Stammering, he hesitated for a long time, too afraid to read it aloud. ¡°I told you to read it, are you mute?¡± The Supreme Sect Master scolded lightly. He was eager to know what other good news Lu Xiunian had to tell him. The disciple stuttered, ¡°The second piece of news is¡­ Xiunian shamefully made a unilateral decision that caused the Supreme Sect a great loss.¡± ¡°He hereby seeks forgiveness.¡± Hm? The Supreme Sect Master was puzzled, ¡°Elder Lu achieved such a great merit, our sect and the Supreme Elders have yet to reward him enough.¡± ¡°Why would there be any blame?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Continue reading.¡± The disciple, trembling, read on, ¡°Xiunian invited three poison experts, the first two failed, and the Poison Mist erupted.¡± ¡°Left with no choice, he agreed to the harsh demands of the third expert.¡± ¡°This expert did not disappoint and successfully solved the hazard.¡± ¡°Xiunian also fulfilled the promise made.¡± ¡°This demand may have set our Supreme Sect in a most perilous position.¡± ¡°Xiunian is deeply fearful and ashamed, begging to remain at the mine forever to atone for his sin.¡± The Supreme Sect Master pondered for a moment. He had suspected that solving the Poison Mist problem might not be easy. The invited poison experts would require substantial compensation, which he felt was reasonable. After all, they couldn¡¯t risk their lives for the Supreme Sect without reward, could they? But, was the letter exaggerating? A demand that would bring the Supreme Sect to eternal ruin? ¡°Continue reading, continue reading!¡± The Supreme Sect Master urged impatiently. The disciple swallowed and continued reading, ¡°Not daring to hide anything from the Sect Master, I fulfilled the agreement by giving half of our mining area to the other party.¡± What? The Supreme Sect Master suddenly stood up. His eyes widened like brass bells, ¡°That person took half of our mining area?¡± This amounted to fifteen percent of the Crystal Stone source of the Supreme Sect!!! To say it was a crippling blow would not be an exaggeration! The disciple dared not stop and continued reading. What followed was a detailed description of the situation, emphasizing the urgency at the time. Agreeing to such harsh demands was a forced decision. ¡°Good, good, good! Taking advantage of a crisis, right up to the head of our Supreme Sect!!!¡± The Supreme Sect Master roared, ¡°Which sect does he belong to?¡± ¡°I want to see when did such a defiant existence appear within our Nine-Sect Alliance!¡± Demanding half of the Supreme Sect¡¯s mining area. He really dared to ask for it! He really dared!!! The disciple shrank back and said, ¡°He is a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect, under the Sect Master¡¯s seat, named Jiang Fan.¡± Wait! Who? Jiang Fan? That Jiang Fan who defeated the Supreme Sect prodigy and caused Li Shiqian to lose her task qualification? He grabbed the letter. Carefully looked at it. It really was Jiang Fan! ¡°Heh heh¡­. Heh heh heh¡­. Heh heh heh heh!!!¡± The Supreme Sect Master laughed angrily through gritted teeth! ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± ¡°You have gone too far!!!¡± Bang¡ª His five fingers clenched. The letter in his hand was crushed to powder. A powerful aura surged like a torrent, blasting the chair behind him into splinters. The kneeling Hua Xiangchen and the weeping Li Shiqian were blown away like leaves! Then. The Supreme Sect Master flicked his robe and vanished like a remnant shadow. From afar came his angry shout, ¡°You two, come with me!¡± ¡°Watch closely how I settle the score with him!¡± Meanwhile. Jiang Fan, riding on Bai, arrived at the rendezvous point. Yue Mingzhu leaned against a wooden beam by the street, casting a sidelong glance at Jiang Fan, ¡°Made me wait so long!¡± ¡°I thought you ran off and left me behind!¡± Jiang Fan patted the White Void Jade Bull under him, ¡°Do you think this spirit beast was easy to obtain?¡± Yue Mingzhu examined it and realized the extraordinary nature of the White Void Jade Bull, ¡°Huh? Whose spirit beast is this? Ordinary people couldn¡¯t have it.¡± She finally understood why Jiang Fan took so long. Getting such a special spirit beast indeed required some effort. ¡°Why bother with all that?¡± ¡°Get on the bull!¡± Jiang Fan was eager to set off. Yue Mingzhu hesitated, ¡°Can¡¯t we build a small wooden house on the bull¡¯s back?¡± ¡°At least tie a sedan chair or something.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to be seen in such a way with Jiang Fan in Sunset City. Earlier, they almost encountered the Supreme Sect Master. Jiang Fan was speechless, ¡°Why are you being so picky?¡± ¡°Are we leaving or not?¡± ¡°If not, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± He didn¡¯t really want to take her on this adventure anyway. Yue Mingzhu reluctantly stomped her foot, ¡°Why are you rushing?¡± With that, she grabbed her bags of supplies and leaped onto the bull¡¯s back, sitting close behind Jiang Fan. She buried her head low, afraid of being noticed by passersby. Jiang Fan found it strange, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. Not long after, Bai took a step out of Sunset City. Landing in the snow of the Northern Territory. They were finally setting off! Swish, swish, swish¡ª At this moment, several figures sped towards them. At the forefront was none other than the Supreme Sect Master. Bai¡¯s size was so large and distinctive, it was hard for the Supreme Sect Master not to catch up with Jiang Fan. ¡°Hua Xiangchen, open your eyes wide and watch how I avenge your junior sister!¡± He snorted. His face turned icy as he flashed to the front of the White Void Jade Bull. Hands behind his back, he coldly stared at Jiang Fan, ¡°Long time no see, Jiang Fan!¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback and recognized the person in front of him, quickly jumping off the bull¡¯s back. He cupped his hands in salute, ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets the Supreme Sect Master.¡± Though this man had reported him, he was still the master of a sect. As a junior, he still had to show the proper respect. How could he dare to show disrespect? The more the Supreme Sect Master looked at Jiang Fan, the more furious he became! How dare he ask for half of the mining area so brazenly? Although Lu Xiunian had explained that if they hadn¡¯t agreed, the mine would have been destroyed, and agreeing left at least half. The Supreme Sect wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. But the thought that half of the mining area had been taken by this boy, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He acknowledged the agreement and considered that half of the mine fed to dogs. But Jiang Fan should still be taught a lesson! ¡°May I ask what orders the Supreme Sect Master has?¡± Jiang Fan actually had a guess. It was either about Li Shiqian or the mining area. However, he had a clear conscience about both. Even if the Supreme Sect Master wanted to find fault, he needed a reason. He asked himself, he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. The Supreme Sect Master sneered to himself, ¡°You dare to remain so calm when this master has found you?¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find a reason to punish you?¡± ¡°Do you not know the saying, ¡®One who desires to condemn will always find a pretext¡¯¡­¡± Just as he was saying this, he glimpsed a woman sitting on the bull¡¯s back out of the corner of his eye. Although she had her head lowered. But because the bull¡¯s back was so high, the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s upgazing angle clearly saw her face. At the moment of recognition, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble! The Desires Sect Master? Chapter 412 - 412 412 Isnt the Master the Same ?Chapter 412: Chapter 412: Isn¡¯t the Master the Same? Chapter 412: Chapter 412: Isn¡¯t the Master the Same? The outsiders all said that the Desires Sect practiced dual cultivation and harbored all sorts of filth. But the Supreme Sect Master knew very well. This was just the surface. The Desires Sect was a sect that cultivated the mind, and the joy between men and women was only the pursuit of some disciples. Elders, Sect Masters, and Supreme Elders pursued pleasures of a higher level. The Desires Sect Master especially so. To this day, no rumors of any improper relations between the Desires Sect Master and any man had ever reached his ears. In terms of purity, he was by no means inferior to the Spirit Beast Sect Master, Gong Caiyi. ¡°So it was you, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± The Supreme Sect Master quickly concealed his anger, displaying a warm, jade-like demeanor: ¡°The last time we met, it was three years ago, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ve been well.¡± Yue Mingzhu sighed heavily. What she feared had come to pass. She couldn¡¯t feign ignorance any longer. She cast a light glance at him and said indifferently: ¡°What does the Supreme Sect Master want with Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°With such a murderous look, did Jiang Fan do something to harm the Supreme Sect?¡± ¡°To provoke you to take action personally?¡± What she had said earlier, that she didn¡¯t like the Supreme Sect Master, was not a lie. The reason being. Aside from when they were both young, and the Supreme Sect Master had relentlessly pursued her. The main reason was that he was narrow-minded. Many times, matters between disciples should be resolved by themselves. If not, the elders could intervene. But this Supreme Sect Master¡­ would often jump out to protect his disciples. A matter that wasn¡¯t too significant would become a big issue. Making neither side look good. She had repeatedly instructed the elders of the Desires Sect. To restrain their disciples and avoid getting too close to the elite disciples of the Supreme Sect. To avoid conflicts of interest that could prompt the Supreme Sect Master to step in. And here it was. For some unknown reason, the Supreme Sect Master had once again jumped out to block Jiang Fan. Without the slightest regard for his identity as a Sect Master. How could Yue Mingzhu like such a person! The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, but he laughed: ¡°You¡¯re joking, how could a Sect Master like me find trouble with a mere disciple?¡± Jiang Fan looked at him with a strange expression. Do you even believe what you are saying? Just for defeating a few of your disciples, you reported me to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. He rubbed his nose and asked in confusion: ¡°Then why did the Supreme Sect Master stop me?¡± The murderous look from earlier was clearly not fake. The Supreme Sect Master stood there for a moment, stunned. After two deep breaths, an idea struck him, and he turned and shouted: ¡°Li Shiqian! Come over here!¡± Huh? Squatting in the distance, watching the scene with excitement. Prepared to witness firsthand how Jiang Fan would be severely punished, kneeling and crying for mercy, Li Shiqian. Was momentarily stunned. This tone¡­ sounds so familiar? Hesitant, she walked over nervously, saying: ¡°Sect Master.¡± The Supreme Sect Master kicked her to kneel on the ground and said: ¡°Do you know why I brought you here?¡± ¡°You slandered and framed Jiang Fan, showing no remorse, and even threatened him in my name!¡± ¡°Now start kowtowing and apologizing!¡± Li Shiqian blinked her eyes. Wait! Didn¡¯t you bring me here to watch you punish Jiang Fan? Making me kneel and kowtow. What does this mean? ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± The Supreme Sect Master pressed her head, making her kowtow three times. Giving Li Shiqian stars in her eyes. This sequence was all too familiar! Always promising to take revenge for her with murderous intent. Only to turn the blade on her! She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Tears of grievance streamed down her face as she began to cry. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± The Supreme Sect Master turned to Jiang Fan and said: ¡°Jiang Fan, you have seen it.¡± ¡°She is crying in repentance, she must be sincerely remorseful.¡± ¡°Let it go this time, and don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan rubbed his nose, looking bewildered: ¡°This¡­ really isn¡¯t necessary.¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye already punished her, and Senior Brother Hua even brought her to apologize to me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need for this.¡± He even felt a bit sympathetic towards Li Shiqian. The matter had already passed, and he had not pursued it, yet the people of the Supreme Sect insisted on holding Li Shiqian accountable. The Supreme Sect Master said with a serious face: ¡°This is to make an example of her, to serve as a warning to others!¡± ¡°Li Shiqian¡¯s actions not only tarnished the reputation of our sect but also violated the conduct of the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Any form of apology is not too much!¡± Jiang Fan helped Li Shiqian up and said: ¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t need to make things difficult for her anymore.¡± ¡°I have long since let it go.¡± ¡°Take her back to rest.¡± ¡°Her head is bleeding from the kowtowing.¡± As he spoke, he took out some healing ointment and applied it to her forehead. Li Shiqian cried even harder. She threw herself into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms: ¡°Boohoo¡­ Junior Brother Jiang¡­¡± The Sect Master and Senior Brother treated her so badly. Yet even an enemy showed more concern for her. No, he wasn¡¯t an enemy anymore. Jiang Fan was the one who truly cared for her! Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was a bit flustered. He patted her shoulder and comforted her with a few words. Then he said: ¡°Supreme Sect Master, is there anything else?¡± ¡°My friend and I have to continue our journey and cannot afford any delays.¡± The Supreme Sect Master sighed. He had wanted to say a few more words to the Desires Sect Master, but she had been avoiding him all these years. Even meeting her was difficult. Thankfully, with his maneuvers today, he had managed to restore his image in front of the Desires Sect Master. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You may go, have a safe journey!¡± He watched as Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu rode Bai and disappeared into the vast snowfield. Only then did he come back to his senses. Just in time to hear Hua Xiangchen muttering, barely audible: ¡°And you told me to watch carefully.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just like me.¡± Grit¡ª The Supreme Sect Master clenched his fist. The little brat dared to talk back? But he had no face to confront him and could only pretend not to hear, silently returning. Li Shiqian wiped away her tears and followed without a word. Hua Xiangchen consoled: ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find another chance to deal with Jiang Fan.¡± Hearing this. Li Shiqian quickly distanced herself and said: ¡°You go by yourself, don¡¯t involve me.¡± She was scared. Hua Xiangchen said awkwardly: ¡°Junior Sister, you can¡¯t blame me and the Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Jiang Fan¡¯s fault¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Li Shiqian. ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Li Shiqian glared at him in disgust. Hua Xiangchen was stunned. Wait, I¡¯m speaking in your favor! How did I become the bad guy here? ¡°Junior Sister, Jiang Fan is the reason you ended up in this predicament!¡± Hua Xiangchen reminded her heavily. Li Shiqian snorted lightly and, after hesitating for a moment, said: ¡°Actually¡­ think about it carefully, it was my fault.¡± ¡°I should have apologized in the first place.¡± ¡°If I had, none of this would have happened.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good person, someone truly worthy of associating with.¡± Ah? Hua Xiangchen was dumbfounded. So, Jiang Fan became a good person. Then doesn¡¯t that make me the bad guy? He complained: ¡°Master, did you hear what Junior Sister Li just said!¡± The Supreme Sect Master walking ahead paused and turned his head to say: ¡°Xiangchen, you should try to befriend Jiang Fan more in the future.¡± The disciple who the Desires Sect Master personally accompanied on a mission must be someone she valued highly. To gain the Desires Sect Master¡¯s favor. He could start with this young disciple. Hua Xiangchen was stunned once again. He felt as if the world had changed dramatically overnight. Li Shiqian was a bit skeptical. The last time Hua Xiangchen¡¯s attitude changed suddenly, it was because he discovered how strong Jiang Fan was and decided to make an example of her. This time, why did the Sect Master¡¯s attitude change? She thought of the girl riding Bai and muttered: ¡°Could it be that the Sect Master has his eyes on Jiang Fan¡¯s woman?¡± With a woman¡¯s intuition, she felt that Jiang Fan and that woman couldn¡¯t just be ordinary friends. The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s ears twitched. His heart skipped a beat. But recalling their seniority, he chuckled: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°That woman is the Desires Sect Master, Yue Mingzhu!¡± ¡°How could she have anything to do with a mere disciple?¡± Chapter 413 - 413 413 Thrilling Demon Race War General ?Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Thrilling Demon Race War General Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Thrilling Demon Race War General On the vast expanse of the snowfield. Bai galloped happily, kicking up snow. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s graceful figure swayed along, creating beautiful lines in the air. Noticing the traces of Li Shiqian¡¯s tears on Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder, she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed, you look like a gentleman, but you¡¯re quite proficient at coaxing women.¡± ¡°With just a few words, you managed to turn a hostile girl into someone throwing herself at you.¡± ¡°Even our sect¡¯s chief disciple, Shen Liushu, who prides himself on wooing girls, isn¡¯t as adept as you!¡± Along the way, Jiang Fan explained the minor conflict he previously had with the Supreme Sect. Only then did Yue Mingzhu understand the true intention behind the Supreme Sect Master intercepting Jiang Fan. However, her concern wasn¡¯t about the Sect Master¡¯s pettiness. Rather, she was a bit upset about the scene that just unfolded. Jiang Fan smiled sheepishly: ¡°I can¡¯t figure out what was up with her either.¡± ¡°But having one more friend is better than having one more enemy, right?¡± Trying to gloss over it? Yue Mingzhu persistently pursued the issue, very concerned: ¡°You better come clean.¡± ¡°Over the years, how many girls have you tricked into falling for you?¡± Jiang Fan found it both funny and exasperating: ¡°My heart has always been set on the Way, never distracted by worldly matters.¡± ¡°I truly don¡¯t have the energy to deceive any girls.¡± Yue Mingzhu thought about it carefully and agreed. If Jiang Fan were a womanizer, when she fell off the cliff, gravely injured and unconscious. How could he have remained so upright? Thinking this, she relaxed a little. Secretly blaming herself for doubting Jiang Fan¡¯s character. ¡°Uncle, uncle~¡± A melodious voice like an oriole¡¯s came quickly. It was a beautiful and tall spiritual horse, striding swiftly to catch up. A woman with ethereal beauty, seeming to have stunned time, sat atop it. She was filled with joy: ¡°Didn¡¯t uncle leave earlier?¡± ¡°Why are you still here?¡± The one who caught up was none other than Xia Chaoge. Seeing that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t gone far, she chased after him happily. Jiang Fan said helplessly: ¡°Something came up, so I got delayed a bit.¡± Xia Chaoge said happily: ¡°That¡¯s perfect, we can travel together¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she silenced herself. For she had been focusing on Jiang Fan. It was only then she noticed a beautiful eighteen-year-old girl sitting behind Jiang Fan. The girl was looking at her with a strange gaze. Innocent but not oblivious, Xia Chaoge stuck out her tongue, saying: ¡°Sorry uncle, I didn¡¯t know you had a female companion.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead then, see you!¡± Saying this, she urged the white horse to leave quickly. She pouted slightly: ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°I asked to accompany you on your mission, but you refused.¡± ¡°Turns out, there¡¯s a pretty girl with you.¡± Feeling quite bored, she urged the spiritual horse and quickly disappeared from sight. Yue Mingzhu bit her silver tooth and smiled. ¡°Uncle~ uncle~ let¡¯s travel together~¡± Imitating Xia Chaoge¡¯s tone, she said mockingly: ¡°You are truly popular with pretty girls!¡± ¡°Even your junior nieces adore you so much!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any junior niece so close to her uncle before.¡± Jiang Fan felt his head pounding. Too lazy to explain, he focused on traveling. As they delved deeper into the Northern Territory. The scenery became increasingly desolate. Looking as far as the eye could see, it was nothing but snow. One had to wonder what the demon beasts ate and drank to grow so large. Days later. After a harsh journey. They finally arrived at the legendary Tai Lake. In Jiang Fan¡¯s tired vision, a scene appeared that brightened his eyes. An endless expanse of a grand lake. Indeed. The world was frozen, yet the lake before them was entirely unfrozen. The lake¡¯s surface shimmered, with a few colorful feathered wild ducks chasing some fish, diving in and out of the water, causing ripples. After spending many days in the Northern Territory. It was the first time they sensed the presence of life. ¡°Is there such a place in the Northern Territory?¡± Even Yue Mingzhu couldn¡¯t resist taking a deep breath of the lake¡¯s fresh air. Feeling her mind relax a bit. Jiang Fan however said: ¡°Be cautious, this is the most dangerous moment.¡± Liu Qingxian and her group disappeared while patrolling Tai Lake. Clearly, danger was nearby. ¡°Lame!¡± Yue Mingzhu rolled her eyes at him. With her as the Sect Master, what danger could there be? Yet she still cooperated with Jiang Fan, pretending to be on high alert. Little did they know. As they arrived at Tai Lake. In the lake, within an ancient palace radiating heat. Two massive demon beasts quietly watched a huge crystal before them. In the crystal, images floated. These were from the perspective of those wild ducks. In the images. The figures of Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu clearly emerged. ¡°Blood Flood Dragon! Look at what you¡¯ve done! I told you not to attack those patrolling disciples, but you wouldn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°Now look, you¡¯ve led the Desires Sect Master here!¡± Upon seeing Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face clearly. A mermaid demon beast with a graceful, human upper body but a fish tail, exuding an incredibly powerful aura. She blamed in a serious tone. Opposite her sat a fierce Evil Flood Dragon, covered in blood-red scales. Bearing some resemblance to the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. But emitting much stronger ferocity. ¡°It¡¯s just a Nine-Sect Master, so what, you, a mighty Sea Charm, one of the Ten Great War Generals, are afraid of her?¡± Evidently, these two demon beasts had a tremendous background! Their strength rivaled that of the Nine-Sect Supreme Elders¡¯ war generals! Sea Charm¡¯s face darkened: ¡°It¡¯s not fear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl we are safeguarding might be noticed by her!¡± Between the two demon beasts lay a giant ancient clam. Emitting searing heat, spreading across the entire Tai Lake. The reason Tai Lake had no ice. Was entirely due to the ancient clam, with a World-Shaking Pearl forming inside! The Blood Flood Dragon scoffed: ¡°So what if it¡¯s noticed? We can just kill her!¡± ¡°You and I together, can a mere Core Formation Eighth Layer Sect Master escape our hands?¡± If it were alone. It might worry about dealing with a resourceful human. But, with two war generals, even the Desires Sect Master with countless tricks wouldn¡¯t escape. Sea Charm coldly said: ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Several elite disciples go missing, prompting a sect master to investigate herself.¡± ¡°If the sect master falls, who do you think will come next?¡± Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s smile froze briefly. Yet it soon relaxed, sneering: ¡°From her disappearance to someone investigating, it¡¯s at least ten days away.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The pearl will emerge in three days at most, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Sea Charm¡¯s face remained indifferent: ¡°I advise you not to complicate things!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion deliberately released a Nascent Soul Strike talisman!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know who holds it now.¡± ¡°If it happens to be this Desires Sect Master holding it, even you and I together couldn¡¯t escape death!¡± That talisman was a treasure in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Deliberately sent to their auction houses to deter the Four Great Demon Kings and Ten Great War Generals of the Demon Race. To keep them from appearing in human territory lightly. ¡°This¡­¡± Blood Flood Dragon was genuinely frightened this time. Its eyes flickered uncertainly for a long while. In the end, it couldn¡¯t suppress its fierce nature, huffed heavily: ¡°How could we be so unlucky to encounter someone holding that talisman?¡± ¡°Besides, from my knowledge, the one who bought that talisman was the Giant Sect Great Elder.¡± ¡°He died at the Green Cloud Sect and Supreme Sect border.¡± ¡°Most likely, the talisman ended up with the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°If the Supreme Sect Master came, I would caution.¡± ¡°But the Desires Sect Master¡­ sorry, I won¡¯t miss the glory of killing a sect master for the first time!¡± Saying this, it swept its giant tail. The entire lakebed trembled. It turned into a long blood shadow, heading for the lake¡¯s surface. Sea Charm was furious: ¡°You can¡¯t distinguish importance?¡± Compared to safely retrieving the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl, killing a sect master was nothing. The Blood Flood Dragon was simply bloodthirsty! It had already taken action. To prevent the Desires Sect Master from escaping, Sea Charm could only cooperate. Chapter 414 - 414 414 Encountering Danger ?Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Encountering Danger Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Encountering Danger At this moment, Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu were riding on Bai, searching along the edge of Tai Lake for the whereabouts of several people. After about an hour, a few giant creatures came into view. Upon approaching, Jiang Fan¡¯s face instantly turned solemn. Four colossal demon beasts, several zhang in size, lay in pools of blood. They had saddles and even carriage-like objects on them, undoubtedly serving as human transportation spirit beasts. The always calm Yue Mingzhu also turned serious. She leaped to the side of one of the spirit beast corpses. Its head was missing, leaving only a neck covered with deep bite marks filled with sharp teeth imprints. The depth and force of the bites made Yue Mingzhu feel a tinge of fear. She gazed at the calm lake surface, feeling a sense of foreboding rising within her. ¡°Jiang Fan, the mission is terminated, let¡¯s return to Sunset City immediately.¡± ¡°I will request the Supreme Elders to take action.¡± Yue Mingzhu said in a deep voice. She had already realized, the beast that killed the spirit beast was not an ordinary demon beast, but a powerful ferocious creature of unimaginable strength, one she might not be able to contend with alone. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t need Yue Mingzhu¡¯s reminder; he also felt a strong sense of unease. Besides the headless spirit beast, the injuries on the other three spirit beasts were equally unusual. Their bodies were flattened! Yes, something had simultaneously flattened them instantly! Jiang Fan asked himself if he could kill these spirit beasts. But to flatten such massive, sturdy-bodied spirit beasts, he couldn¡¯t possibly do it. He even doubted that his master Liu Wuchen could achieve this even with full power. So, what kind of ferocious creature attacked these spirit beasts¡­? Jiang Fan found it hard to imagine. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without hesitation, Jiang Fan decisively urged Bai to turn and leave! Yue Mingzhu was somewhat surprised. She thought she would have to persuade Jiang Fan with more effort. She didn¡¯t expect someone who insisted on coming here to leave so promptly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you, but I will find a way when I get back¡­¡± Jiang Fan interrupted her, saying, ¡°You accompanying me is already something to be grateful for.¡± ¡°How could I blame you for anything?¡± ¡°Besides, this trip wasn¡¯t without gain. At least we confirmed they are still alive.¡± A hint of joy lingered on his face. Oh? Yue Mingzhu was surprised. ¡°How do you figure that?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, there are no bodies around.¡± ¡°If the ferocious creature that attacked them was so terrifying, if they hadn¡¯t escaped, they would have died on the spot.¡± ¡°Moreover, there are five of them, there should be five spirit beasts.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the missing one?¡± ¡°I guess they must have sensed something early, hiding in time, or they escaped.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes showed surprise. Jiang Fan¡¯s analysis made perfect sense. She exhaled slightly and said, ¡°Since they are still alive, we must be more cautious.¡± ¡°We need to ensure we have enough strength before rescuing them again.¡± ¡°Otherwise, alarming the ferocious creature would put them at greater risk.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. This was also why he resolutely decided to withdraw. Upon hearing they were going back, Bai immediately excitedly galloped towards the way they came. As they neared the vicinity of Tai Lake from where they originally arrived, Yue Mingzhu seemed to sense something, and her expression changed drastically. Her eyes flickered, and she gritted her teeth, ¡°Jiang Fan, I suddenly remembered.¡± ¡°I seemed to have seen a woman¡¯s corpse under a spirit beast¡¯s body just now.¡± ¡°Afraid you would be saddened, I didn¡¯t tell you earlier.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. On the patrol mission, there was only one female disciple, Liu Qingxian! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know if he was sad or angry and roared out. Yue Mingzhu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want it to be this way either.¡± She silently got off Bai. Jiang Fan, feeling extremely bad, decisively returned alone to check. If it was Liu Qingxian, then¡­ His mind was in chaos as he sped away alone. Leaving Yue Mingzhu alone standing in the wind and snow. She silently watched Jiang Fan disappear from sight, her eyes filled with melancholy. ¡°What a fool.¡± ¡°I hope you return safely.¡± After saying this, she turned her head, her gaze sharp and resolute. The silk threads of the Heavenly Mountain Silk in her sleeves fluttered in the wind. With a slight movement, she turned into a fresh green afterimage, arriving at the edge of Tai Lake where they had initially come. Gazing at the bottomless, dark lake surface, she coldly said, ¡°Come out!¡± Splish splash ¡ª¡ª The lake surface suddenly exploded with a giant wave several zhang high. Before she could see what emerged, a gust of fishy wind blew from behind Yue Mingzhu. The Heavenly Mountain Silk in her palm instantly formed a giant net, shielding her back. Bang ¡ª¡ª A horrifying force penetrated the Heavenly Mountain Silk, striking her back. Yue Mingzhu used the massive force to leap forward a considerable distance before she managed to stabilize herself, somewhat staggering. Turning her head, she saw a giant evil flood dragon, over ten zhang tall and bright red like blood. It stood on its hind legs, its yellowish eyes showing a hint of mockery. With a human voice, it mocked, ¡°Your silk threads are interesting.¡± ¡°They managed to dissipate eight parts of my strength.¡± With just one look, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s pupils contracted, and she coldly said, ¡°So it¡¯s one of the Ten Great War Generals under the Demon Emperor, the Blood Flood Dragon!¡± Her heart sank straight down. A terrifying being like the Blood Flood Dragon, even the Supreme Elders might not be able to withstand it. Only a few powerful Supreme Elders who had reached the Ninth Layer of Core Formation could combat it. As for herself, she was no match for it! The Blood Flood Dragon chuckled, ¡°So, the Desires Sect Master recognizes me, what a surprise.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s even more surprising is that the Desires Sect Master is a person of character.¡± ¡°You could have left that kid and fled by yourself.¡± ¡°Instead, you tricked him away and came here alone to die.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, considering how much you care for that boy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring his head later and place it beside your corpse!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hiss hiss hiss ¡ª¡ª The silk threads from Yue Mingzhu¡¯s palm unfurled, covering the sky. The icy killing intent came thereafter, ¡°Who will die is yet to be determined!¡± The Blood Flood Dragon sneered. The blood-colored scales on its body opened and closed as if they could breathe. The incredibly sharp Heavenly Mountain Silk cut through them, only to be rebounded. What? Yue Mingzhu was startled. Just as her first strike missed, a shadow, too fast to predict, swung towards her. When it got closer, Yue Mingzhu saw clearly. It was the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s tail! Bang ¡ª¡ª Yue Mingzhu, like a battered butterfly, flew and crashed heavily on the snowfield. The glaring red blood splattered all over the ground, dying the white snow crimson. Her green dress was stained mostly with blood, her hair a disheveled mess, and blood continually flowed from the corner of her mouth. Only one attack had given her an unimaginable severe injury. Her chest bones were shattered, her internal organs mutilated, half her life gone in an instant. Such was the difference between the Ninth and Eighth Layers of Core Formation. The Blood Flood Dragon chuckled, ¡°The Nine-Sect Masters are nothing special!¡± ¡°Killing them is like slaughtering dogs!¡± After saying this, the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes gleamed with ferocity. It leaped forward, turning into a sharp blood shadow, and its clawed feet aimed viciously at the heavily injured Yue Mingzhu. Despite her severe injuries, the Blood Flood Dragon didn¡¯t relax in the slightest. It gave her no chance for a desperate counterattack. Dong ¡ª¡ª However, the unforeseen still occurred in a way beyond the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s expectation. Just as its feet were about to stab Yue Mingzhu, a layer of golden shadow materialized on her body surface. It was a series of golden copper coins, connected one after the other, forming a golden sphere that shielded Yue Mingzhu at the center. Yue Mingzhu turned her head; she was holding an ancient copper coin in her mouth. Her eyes revealed a mocking expression, ¡°You¡¯ve finally taken the bait!¡± In her right hand, she seemed to be pulling something. She yanked fiercely. Chapter 415 - 415 415 Jiang Fan Takes Action ?Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Jiang Fan Takes Action Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Jiang Fan Takes Action Instantly! The Blood Flood Dragon tensed up all over. Looking down, a trace of surprise appeared on its face. It saw that its body was covered with countless thickly packed Heavenly Mountain Silks, endless in number! As it turned out. Yue Mingzhu intentionally let it hit her. During her flight, both in the sky and on the ground, she released the Heavenly Mountain Silk. She calculated that the Blood Flood Dragon would press on the attack. Thus, on the way to attack, the Blood Flood Dragon would be entangled by the Heavenly Mountain Silk everywhere. The faster it moved, the more it got entangled. With a hard tug from her. Without giving the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s scales the chance to breathe, immediately transformed into numerous extremely sharp Divine Weapons. In an instant, they cut through the scales, penetrating into the flesh. Thud, thud, thud¡ª In an instant. Dozens of scars appeared on the dozens of feet long body of the Blood Flood Dragon. Hundreds of streams of beast blood spurted out, turning into a torrential blood rain. ¡°Ah!¡± the Blood Flood Dragon cried out in pain. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Trying to crush the spherical light shield and kill Yue Mingzhu. But Yue Mingzhu wouldn¡¯t give it the chance. She bit off the Revitalizing Pill while severely injured, operating her entire spiritual power and gave a sudden tug. Crack¡ª The dense sounds of breaking bones constantly exploded. The Blood Flood Dragon roared in pain. Its massive body fell to the ground with a crash, ¡°Foul woman! I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Yue Mingzhu snarled, ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance!¡± As she pulled with all her might, the Heavenly Mountain Silk cut through the bones, swiftly slicing towards the internal organs. It seemed that it was about to cut it alive into hundreds of pieces of flesh. A faint sigh unexpectedly sounded beside Yue Mingzhu¡¯s ears. Making her instantly horrified! ¡°To have hurt the Blood Flood Dragon to this degree, I somewhat admire you.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s pupils shrank dramatically. With a sidelong glance. She saw who-knows-when standing behind her, a mermaid with a human body and fish tail, with an unbelievably beautiful appearance. The figure was about the same height as her. Appearing not to be a formidable Demon Beast. But the overwhelming demon energy made Yue Mingzhu gasp: ¡°Are you also one of the Ten Great War Generals?¡± The mermaid¡¯s cold face showed a hint of apology, ¡°I am Sea Charm.¡± ¡°I apologize for making your acquaintance, renowned Desires Sect Master, in such a setting.¡± Though speaking apologies with the lips. Her index finger gently lifted, touching the protective shield, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to fight with you humans.¡± ¡°But, you shouldn¡¯t have come here.¡± ¡°Apologies.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s heart shook violently. It was just an ordinary lake, why were two War Generals present at the same time? Could it be, they had a grand scheme here? But she didn¡¯t have the chance to think more. Sea Charm¡¯s index finger gently touched the light shield. The Ninth Layer of Core Formation defense froze with a thick layer of frost. Then. Right in Yue Mingzhu¡¯s desperate gaze, it shattered entirely. At the same time. The frost spread to the Heavenly Mountain Silk. Crack. The handful of Heavenly Mountain Silk that Yue Mingzhu held tightly shattered! Taking this chance. The Blood Flood Dragon shook its body, shaking off the silk about to pierce its internal organs! It roared in shame and anger, ¡°Who told you to meddle?¡± ¡°Just a little longer and I could have burned my blood to break free of this silk!¡± There was truth and falsehood in these words. The truth was, it indeed could burn its blood at great cost to break the silk. The falsehood was, Yue Mingzhu wouldn¡¯t give it the chance to use it. If not for Sea Charm¡¯s timely intervention. It would¡¯ve truly died at the hands of a Ninth Layer Core Formation junior. Sea Charm lightly sighed, ¡°You should finish the battle quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall for another trap.¡± The Blood Flood Dragon was instantly furious. As a dignified War General, dealing with a Sect Master should¡¯ve been a piece of cake. Who would¡¯ve thought, this Desires Sect Master was so cunning. Willing to throw herself into the fray, using severe injuries to lure it into a trap. This was simply a heinous disgrace, returning to the Demon Race would earn it the ridicule of other War Generals! ¡°Foul woman!¡± the Blood Flood Dragon roared. Its terrifying enormous tail swung again. Despite having lost half her life, Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t give up. Rolling on the ground, she barely dodged this strike. Without waiting for the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s next attack. She swiftly took out a jade box, pasted with colorful talismans. It looked extremely important. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die under the Nascent Soul Strike of the jade talisman, back off!¡± What? Sea Charm instantly backed off several hundred feet. The Blood Flood Dragon also pulled back its enormous tail, retreating to the distance with a wary look. What they feared most was the jade talisman falling into the Desires Sect Master¡¯s hands. Yue Mingzhu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, sneering, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, then come on!¡± The Blood Flood Dragon ground its teeth. But dared not step forward. Sea Charm contemplated, ¡°This should be a jade talisman.¡± ¡°If she truly had it, why not use it earlier?¡± ¡°Waiting until she was nearly out of life to threaten us?¡± The Blood Flood Dragon calmed down. Upon closer thought, it was indeed suspect. That jade box appeared tightly sealed, but the tighter it was sealed, the more it seemed a cover-up. Yue Mingzhu sneered coldly, ¡°You can go ahead and try!¡± Her palm¡¯s spiritual power flowed. Appearing ready to activate it at any moment. The Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s step forward instantly recoiled, ¡°Sea Charm, you said there isn¡¯t one.¡± ¡°Then you go ahead!¡± Sea Charm remained silent. Nor did she move. She was just guessing, not daring to bet. If the box indeed had one, wouldn¡¯t she be the one dying? Seeing both were intimidated. Yue Mingzhu clenched the jade box tightly, slowly retreating, ¡°Let¡¯s each take a step back.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Nor do I want to waste a precious Nascent Soul Jade Token on you two.¡± ¡°How about it?¡± The Blood Flood Dragon seethed with hatred. An almost certain strike failed miserably, leaving it in disgrace, almost losing its life. Most stifling of all, it could only watch as the other walked away. But. Sea Charm, who had been silent, suddenly showed a glimmer of brightness in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let you go.¡± As her words fell. Her body suddenly turned to ice, shattering! The next moment. A jade hand appeared unexpectedly behind Yue Mingzhu, pressing a handprint on her back. Thud¡ª Yue Mingzhu, unguarded. Was blasted away by the handprint. The jade box in her hand slipped away, caught effortlessly by the jade hand. Looking down at the snowy ground behind Yue Mingzhu. The ice-condensed mermaid gradually shedding the ice, returning to normal form. It turned out one of Sea Charm¡¯s talents was to morph into ice and snow. When encountering an invincible foe, she could morph into ice and snow to flee. Meanwhile, instantly reshaping her body elsewhere with ice and snow. She observed the jade box in her palm, tearing off the seal, opening it. Inside¡­ it was empty. Sea Charm said, ¡°Intimidating us with an empty jade box.¡± ¡°Desires Sect Master, I truly admire your courage!¡± If she wasn¡¯t proficient in this talent. Today, they would indeed have been successfully scared off by the Desires Sect Master. Empty? The Blood Flood Dragon laughed furiously, ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°To toy with me this way, Desires Sect Master, you are the first!¡± ¡°You! May die now!¡± With a whoosh. The airborne Yue Mingzhu only saw a flash of a bloody shadow before being struck heavily again. The overwhelming blow made her feel as if her entire body was falling apart painfully. Consciousness spun in a whirl, gradually fading away. ¡°Today¡­ will I end here?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ hope that foolish boy¡­ has run far away by now¡­¡± After a long time. The expected pain of hitting the ground didn¡¯t come. On the contrary. She found herself lying in a burning hot and firm embrace. Forcing her eyes open. An young, handsome face came into view. Chapter 416 - 416 416 Sorry Mine is the Real Jade Talisman ?Chapter 416: Chapter 416 Sorry, Mine is the Real Jade Talisman Chapter 416: Chapter 416 Sorry, Mine is the Real Jade Talisman ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± Yue Mingzhu widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Why¡­ why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± She regained a bit of consciousness and hurriedly rebuked. She had been battling two Demon Emperor War Generals. It seemed eternal, but in reality, it was only a few minutes. At this point, Jiang Fan should still be on his way to those spirit beasts. The fact that he appeared here. Meant he never went. Jiang Fan held her in his arms, looking at her blood-covered body, his face full of guilt. ¡°I was really foolish enough to believe you.¡± As it turned out. After barely walking a distance, Jiang Fan calmed down a bit and sensed something was wrong. Yue Mingzhu hid the discovery of Liu Qingxian¡¯s body, saying she didn¡¯t want Jiang Fan to be distressed. But, if that were so, why mention it later? The inconsistency revealed to Jiang Fan that Yue Mingzhu was lying, prompting him to rush back. Unexpectedly. He returned only to see Yue Mingzhu severely wounded. Holding her, Jiang Fan felt like he was holding a soft, lifeless doll. Without needing to check, he knew. All her bones were broken, and her internal organs were severely damaged. An ordinary person would have long been dead. For some mysterious reason, her life force was so tenacious, she was still clinging to life. Yue Mingzhu gave a bitter smile: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come back¡­ cough cough¡­¡± She coughed up blood mixed with bits of organ tissue. The little time she had bought for Jiang Fan was wasted just like that. It seemed they were doomed to die together. ¡°Don¡¯t speak, leave the rest to me.¡± Jiang Fan took out a Revitalizing Pill. Yue Mingzhu shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ve already taken one¡­ it¡¯s useless¡­¡± The effect of the Revitalizing Pill took time. It took an hour to heal. But the Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm wouldn¡¯t give her that much time. Learning she had taken the Revitalizing Pill, Jiang Fan felt slightly at ease. He looked up at the Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm. His expression turned darker and darker, as he slowly pulled out a Jade Box. He said coldly: ¡°It was you who attacked my senior sister.¡± ¡°And it was you who did this to Yue Mingzhu!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t die, I will find it hard to swallow my anger.¡± As if hearing the world¡¯s greatest joke. The Blood Flood Dragon couldn¡¯t help but burst into loud laughter: ¡°Make us die? With what?¡± Jiang Fan tore open the Jade Talisman one by one, saying coldly: ¡°With this. It¡¯s a Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token!¡± Huh? The Blood Flood Dragon laughed even more wildly, holding his belly, ¡°Sea Charm, did you hear that!¡± At this moment. Even the Sea Charm couldn¡¯t help shaking her head: ¡°Human boy.¡± ¡°Your companion already used this trick.¡± ¡°Using it again is meaningless.¡± The missing talisman, not even the Desires Sect Master obtained it. How could it fall into the hands of a mere disciple? This deterrence, meaningless. She showed a trace of pity: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come back.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Your companion¡¯s sacrifice to buy you time was wasted.¡± However, the Blood Flood Dragon laughed loudly: ¡°Not wasted, not wasted!¡± ¡°It saved me the trouble of chasing you down, how is that a waste?¡± ¡°This wretched woman hurt me so much, I¡¯ll chase you to the ends of the earth, if necessary, to tear your head off for her!¡± ¡°Now! While she still has a breath left.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll waste no time, killing you right in front of her!¡± It showed a cruel cold smile. And then it turned into a shadow and attacked. At this moment. Jiang Fan just finished ripping off all the seals. He slowly opened the Jade Box. A terrifying spiritual pressure, sealed for ages, surged out like a tidal wave! The Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s attacking shadow was blasted backward by the spiritual pressure, hitting an ice block before barely stabilizing itself. The Sea Charm was also shaken by the sudden spiritual pressure, letting out sharp cries. She immediately turned into snow and fled hundreds of feet away. A continuously calm face now showed signs of fear, and she stuttered: ¡°Na-Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman!!!¡± ¡°How¡­ how could it be in your hands?¡± Yue Mingzhu, who was filled with despair, also widened her eyes in shock: ¡°Jiang Fan, this, this talisman¡­¡± Now that things had come to this. Jiang Fan saw no need to hide anything, he said: ¡°I killed Tie Bubai.¡± What? Yue Mingzhu was utterly shocked. The outside world widely believed it was some sect master or even a Supreme Elder who acted. That¡¯s how Tie Bubai was killed, and the Jade Talisman was seized. Yue Mingzhu also believed so. After all, Tie Bubai was the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, with an incredibly tough physique. Without sect master or Supreme Elder level strength. No one could kill him. But she never imagined. That person was Jiang Fan!!! Probably, the entire Nine-Sect Land, no one could have guessed that Jiang Fan was the real murderer! Jiang Fan snorted: ¡°Do you know the first thing Tie Bubai did after getting the Jade Talisman?¡± ¡°He forced our Green Cloud Sect to hand over two million Crystal Stones!¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, who should?¡± Yue Mingzhu somewhat understood now. No wonder Jiang Fan took the great risk to act. The money was secondary. Threatening the sect, such an act, was what truly infuriated a person. If Yue Mingzhu were Jiang Fan, Tie Bubai would be torn to pieces! At this moment. The Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm found themselves in a difficult position. The Blood Flood Dragon, full of dread, looked at the Jade Talisman and said unwillingly: ¡°Brat, take this woman and get out of here!¡± ¡°Or I might regret it anytime!¡± At this moment, it regretted not listening to the advice. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to stay put and wait for the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl¡¯s emergence? It wasn¡¯t necessary to run out. As a result, gaining nothing but trouble. However, letting Yue Mingzhu go wasn¡¯t too big a problem. By the time Yue Mingzhu brought reinforcements, they would¡¯ve already absconded with the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. Only the Sea Charm still showed hidden worries. Now, it wasn¡¯t about whether they were willing to let Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu go. But¡­ Whether Jiang Fan was willing to let them go. What made her heart skip a beat was. Jiang Fan clearly had no intention to let them go. He took out the Jade Talisman, clutching it in his palm. Holding Yue Mingzhu with one arm, he pointed at them with the other: ¡°Let us go?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I told you, you all have to die!¡± Not to mention, they had repeatedly harmed Liu Qingxian and Yue Mingzhu. It completely infuriated Jiang Fan. Merely revealing the Jade Talisman meant they couldn¡¯t leave alive. Otherwise, if they conveyed the information back to the Human Clan. What a tremendous trouble it would bring? The Giant Sect would go crazy seeking revenge, and all the major powers would desperately vie for the Jade Talisman in his possession. Even if he stayed in the Green Cloud Sect all day, hiding behind the Sect Master and Supreme Elder, it might not help! The temptation of the Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman was too immense! So, whether used or not, the Jade Talisman had to be used! ¡°Run!¡± The Sea Charm gave up any hope, turning into snowflakes, flashing through the snow like a ghost. Seeing her run, the Blood Flood Dragon became terrified. Hastily, it headed towards Tai Lake. The Nascent Soul Strike, what kind of heaven-destroying power was that? Only escaping to the bottomless depths of Tai Lake might save half its life! But Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t let them go. ¡°Die now!¡± The Jade Talisman in his palm had already been activated secretly! Chapter 417 - 417 417 Destroying Heaven and Earth ?Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Destroying Heaven and Earth Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Destroying Heaven and Earth As Jiang Fan released it. The jade talisman emitted a dazzling divine light! The snowy plains, already blindingly white. But. In front of the divine light from the jade talisman, it was dim like fireflies! Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t open his eyes from the stabbing light. Even Yue Mingzhu could only barely open a crack in her eyes. At the same time. In the apocalyptic light, a supreme aura beyond this world gradually emerged. Crackling¡ª The snowfield for thousands of miles could not bear the arrival of this aura. One after another, glaciers collapsed, echoing thunderously. The continuous snow-capped mountains experienced terrifying avalanches. The Tai Lake ahead churned up waves several feet high. Countless fish and waterbirds fled in terror. The little Bai at their feet whimpered and cowered on the ground, trembling with fear. The Blood Flood Dragon and the Sea Charm showed extreme fear on their faces. The Sea Charm screamed, ¡°Blood Dragon! It¡¯s all your fault!!!¡± ¡°If I die, I won¡¯t let you go even as a ghost!¡± If the Blood Flood Dragon hadn¡¯t insisted on attacking, would they have drawn such a catastrophic disaster? Terror replaced all emotions in the Blood Dragon¡¯s eyes. No trace of regret or second thoughts. Because its mind was completely occupied with ¡°escape.¡± If it somehow managed to escape alive, it swore to change its murderous nature. It would be extremely cautious when facing humans! However, it was too late! The supreme aura, amidst the blazing white light, condensed into a giant handprint that covered the sky. Golden all over, with palm lines clearly visible, you could even see blood vessels. Vividly lifelike, it seemed like the hand of heaven! It radiated an unparalleled pressure. Like an apocalypse, it slowly pressed down on the Blood Flood Dragon and the Sea Charm. Rumble¡ª The handprint was still in mid-air. The ground began to tremble violently. Tai Lake churned like water in a shaken bowl, the lake water surging out of the shore, impacting several miles away. The fleeing Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm, like insects trapped in thick honey. Despite their full efforts, their movements were slow, unable to escape. They watched in horror as the apocalyptic handprint pressed down mercilessly. ¡°No!!!¡± The Blood Dragon roared in unwilling anger. The Sea Charm cried out repeatedly. But all was in vain. All sounds were drowned out by the terrifying roar as the giant hand finally pressed against the ground. Boom¡ª The moment the handprint landed. Invisible ripples of destruction spread out in all directions! The ancient snowfield, unable to withstand this apocalyptic power, immediately collapsed! The snowfield under Jiang Fan¡¯s feet cracked open instantly, turning into dense ice shards scattering in all directions. He desperately plucked the zither strings, using widespread sonic waves to shatter the ice shards attacking them. Even so. They were still struck by various sizes of ice shards. The little Bai screamed in pain. Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu winced in pain, their mouths twitching. And the collapse continued, rapidly spreading into the distance. In just a breath. The thousand-mile snowfield entirely collapsed! Even the Tai Lake ahead had several tens of feet of lake water evaporated instantly from the terrifying waves. You could faintly see the lakebed! Most of the living beings in the lake were exterminated, their corpses floating densely on the surface. As the waves continued to rise and fall violently. When the upheaval between heaven and earth subsided. The blazing white light gradually faded away. Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu looked at the scene before them, full of shock. They both felt a sense of trembling. ¡°This¡­ is the power of a Nascent Soul Strike?¡± Yue Mingzhu said in terror. As someone at the Eighth Layer of Core Formation, theoretically, she was only two layers away from Nascent Soul. However, judging by the level of destruction now. It was far beyond just two layers! It was a hundredfold or a thousandfold difference! Nascent Soul martial artists and Core Formation martial artists were like different beings! Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t expected a Nascent Soul Strike to be so terrifying either. According to the auction house, this jade talisman was aged, its power less than it was in its prime. If it were in its prime, how powerful would it be? Collecting his shock, he quickly looked towards where the handprint had landed. With one look, his pupils contracted. He saw on the shore of Tai Lake, a giant abyss a hundred feet deep. A handprint-shaped abyss! At the bottom of the abyss. A blood-colored giant crocodile, flattened into a meat patty, without any breath left. It was irrevocably dead. A Demon Emperor War General, the Blood Flood Dragon, had fallen just like that. Suddenly. Out of the corner of Jiang Fan¡¯s eye, he caught a movement. At the edge of the abyss. A mangled, tailless, blood-soaked mermaid was struggling to crawl out. And it was heading towards Tai Lake. The heavily injured Sea Charm. ¡°Still alive?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze turned cold. The Sea Charm looked back with resentment. At the last moment, she had burned her bloodline power for a chance to forcibly escape the handprint¡¯s lock. She had managed to reach the edge of the handprint. Thus losing only half of her body, in exchange for a maimed survival. Otherwise, she would have ended up like the Blood Flood Dragon, turned into a meat patty! ¡°Humans¡­ just you wait¡­¡± She grumbled, then used her remaining strength to run towards Tai Lake. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face changed, struggling to stand: ¡°We can¡¯t let her go.¡± ¡°If word of this gets out, your trouble will be more immense than the sky.¡± But she was too injured. Shaking, she fell back into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Jiang Fan said, ¡°You just rest well.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let her escape?¡± Yue Mingzhu said weakly, ¡°Even though she¡¯s heavily injured, she is still a Ninth Layer of Core Formation war general, how can you¡­ possibly deal with her?¡± Without the Nascent Soul Jade Talisman, Jiang Fan, at the Second Level of Core Formation, wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the Sea Charm. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say more. He drew the sword tied tightly to his back with a cloth strip. With a light swing, endless sharpness cut through the cloth strip, revealing a glittering purple longsword. ¡°A Spiritual Artifact?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s pupils contracted, exclaiming: ¡°It¡¯s actually a Spiritual Artifact!¡± To know, the best two swords in the Nine-Sect, were still top-grade magic artifacts. One of them was held by the strongest Supreme Elder, the Sword King, Xu Qingyang. How did a disciple like Jiang Fan have a Spiritual Artifact? No. Just how many trump cards did Jiang Fan have? She felt a little dizzy. ¡°But it¡¯s already too late.¡± Yue Mingzhu looked at the Sea Charm near the lake edge, anxious and helpless. Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°She won¡¯t get away!¡± Then he rubbed his hands, and the Purple Sword spun rapidly. ¡°Go!¡± In Yue Mingzhu¡¯s stunned eyes, the Purple Sword shot through the air. Turning into a purple rainbow, it pierced through the Sea Charm instantly, nailing her to the ground! Yue Mingzhu covered her mouth, her eyes wide, exclaiming, ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique?¡± Wasn¡¯t it rumored that this sword technique was almost extinct? How did Jiang Fan learn it? Jiang Fan held her, his figure flashing rapidly, quickly arriving in front of the Sea Charm. At this moment, she let out a series of miserable wails. Her face was extremely sorrowful. Jiang Fan showed no mercy. He drew the Sorrow Frost Sword, slashing towards her neck. ¡°Wait!¡± Yue Mingzhu suddenly stopped Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°This is a living Demon Race war general.¡± ¡°Even if we take her back alive, it¡¯s a major contribution.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to let the Sea Charm go at all. He shook his head indifferently, saying, ¡°She harmed my senior sister and you.¡± ¡°Death is the best fate for her!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the merit she brings!¡± With that, he raised his sword again. Yue Mingzhu quickly said, ¡°Better spare her life.¡± ¡°Although the Sea Charm harmed me as well, she isn¡¯t as bloodthirsty as the Blood Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°Besides, she¡¯s powerful; it¡¯s a waste to kill her.¡± Hearing this. Jiang Fan finally lowered his sword. Then he frowned and said, ¡°What use is her strength? At this level, could she still be tamed as a Spirit Beast?¡± Taming Spirit Beasts started from an early age, training demon beasts from a young age. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sea Charm is already a war general. How could she still be tamed? Yue Mingzhu sneered, ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect can only tame ordinary demon beasts.¡± ¡°We Desires Sect have ways to handle such powerful great demons.¡± ¡°Ensuring they become obedient and loyal.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan was surprised, the Desires Sect had such abilities? He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°Then congratulations to your Desires Sect for gaining a powerful demon warrior.¡± Yue Mingzhu said with a hint of resentment, ¡°If it was a male, I might consider keeping it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame she¡¯s female and so beautiful.¡± ¡°So, the only option is for you, this little rascal, to take advantage.¡± Chapter 418 - 418 418 Mermaid Spiritual Pet ?Chapter 418: Chapter 418 Mermaid Spiritual Pet Chapter 418: Chapter 418 Mermaid Spiritual Pet Huh? What do you mean by giving you a bargain? Jiang Fan pondered in his heart. Was the method Yue Mingzhu mentioned serious? About an hour later. The look in Sea Charm¡¯s eyes gradually shifted from shock to despair. Because, in such a short time, she witnessed with her own eyes that Yue Mingzhu, who was severely injured and on the brink of death, recovered completely! ¡°Your Human Clan actually has such a Divine Pill!¡± Sea Charm sighed deeply. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It truly wasn¡¯t a wise decision for our Demon Race to invade the Human Clan¡¯s territory!¡± Yue Mingzhu wouldn¡¯t tell her that this pill was also quite rare among the Human Clan. Only by following Jiang Fan could she obtain a bit of it. ¡°Hehe, what a truly stunning beauty.¡± Yue Mingzhu squatted down, pinched her chin, and said playfully. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you just now, I would have killed the Blood Flood Dragon long ago.¡± ¡°And I would have retreated unscathed!¡± ¡°In terms of the trouble you¡¯ve caused me, you¡¯re much worse than the Blood Flood Dragon.¡± Sea Charm was still firmly nailed to the ground by the Purple Sword, unable to move, let alone retaliate. However, her expression remained as usual, as if she had long since disregarded life and death. ¡°Do as you wish, whether to kill or to slice.¡± She had an air as if facing an ordinary matter, giving people a sense of looking death calmly in the eye. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Killing you would be too easy on you?¡± Sea Charm¡¯s delicate face finally showed a slight change, her pretty brows arched. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, you¡¯ll risk leaving behind a disaster.¡± Yue Mingzhu rummaged through her sleeve for a while and finally found an old wooden box. ¡°How many years has it been? I thought I¡¯d never need to use it.¡± ¡°I had even planned to throw it into the treasury.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, today it finally comes in handy.¡± She opened the wooden box with her jade fingers, revealing a dry and worn collar. At first glance, one might think it was a piece of jewelry. But inside the collar, it was dotted with densely packed spikes. Upon closer inspection, it seemed more like a torture device. Seeming to sense the eerie nature of this object, Sea Charm struggled and said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Yue Mingzhu replied, ¡°This is called the Evil Fate Necklace.¡± ¡°A century ago, it was crafted with a lifetime of effort by an ancestor of my Desires Sect.¡± ¡°He once loved someone deeply, devoting his entire life to her, but received nothing in return.¡± ¡°In his anger, he created this necklace.¡± ¡°Once put on a designated person, they would forever submit to him.¡± ¡°If they dared to resist in the slightest, they would suffer torment.¡± ¡°Of course, the ancestor eventually couldn¡¯t bear to use it, and when he passed it down to us descendants, he explicitly forbade its use on the Human Clan.¡± She looked at Sea Charm¡¯s snow-white and graceful neck and giggled, ¡°The size is just right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if it was tailor-made for you.¡± Upon learning the Evil Fate Necklace¡¯s purpose, Sea Charm recalled the legendary Enslavement Ring that the Human Clan used to enslave Demon Beasts. This necklace and the Enslavement Ring were quite similar. ¡°Just kill me! I¡¯d rather die than become a slave to your Human Clan!¡± Yue Mingzhu nonchalantly said, ¡°You keep talking about death.¡± ¡°As if you have nothing to miss in the Demon Race.¡± These words made Sea Charm¡¯s eyes flicker. In her always calm eyes, a surge of anger boiled up, ¡°You are so vicious!¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment!¡± Yue Mingzhu shrugged and tossed the Evil Fate Necklace to him. ¡°Drip in your Essence Blood and Soul Power.¡± ¡°The former is to refine this collar, the latter to control her spirit.¡± ¡°A drop of Essence Blood will do, but as for the Soul Power¡­ you¡¯d better not be stingy, or she might break free from your control.¡± Jiang Fan held the Evil Fate Necklace, speechless. The original intention of crafting this item was indeed quite evil. Can¡¯t get the one you love, so you enslave them? Fortunately, that ancestor of the Desires Sect came to his senses and curtailed his malicious intentions. Only allowing its use on Demon Beasts. Since it was on a Demon Beast, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have any objections, so he immediately dripped a drop of Essence Blood. As for the Soul Power, he wasn¡¯t stingy either, enduring the severe pain to infuse a wisp into it. With his Soul Power, any Demon Beast below the Nascent Soul stage couldn¡¯t hope to break free. Especially since he¡¯d cut down quite a lot of it. Even if Sea Charm transformed in the future, it would be a while before she could break free from control. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fan handed the collar back to Yue Mingzhu. ¡°No! Stay away from me!¡± Sea Charm screamed. Yue Mingzhu grabbed her neck and said coldly, ¡°Behave yourself!¡± ¡°Keep screaming, and I¡¯ll find you an ugly and lecherous master!¡± ¡°Someone as beautiful as you, a mermaid, I feel pity for you, not to mention those lustful men!¡± It seemed Sea Charm was truly scared, and her struggles momentarily paused. Taking this opportunity. Yue Mingzhu quickly put the necklace on her. By the time she realized it, the spikes on the necklace had already dug into her neck. Constantly tightening and squeezing. Amidst Sea Charm¡¯s piercing screams of pain, it continued to dig into her flesh until it was no longer visible. Leaving only a rather gruesome ring-shaped cut. ¡°What are you standing around for? Have your precious Spiritual Pet take a Revitalizing Pill!¡± ¡°Such a pretty mermaid, it¡¯d be a shame if her neck were to be scarred.¡± Yue Mingzhu gave Jiang Fan a sidelong glance as he was in a daze. Jiang Fan acknowledged and took out a Revitalizing Pill. Sea Charm clenched her mouth shut, glaring at him in hatred, ¡°I don¡¯t want your stuff. Get away from me!¡± Jiang Fan frowned. Did this Evil Fate Necklace even work? He sternly ordered, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Sea Charm continued to resist, clenching her teeth. But suddenly, a knife-like pain erupted from the depths of her soul. It was many times more intense than the pain in her body. Even though she was a battle-hardened War General who wasn¡¯t afraid of pain and fearless of death. She couldn¡¯t help but roll on the ground, howling in agony. In no time. She was drenched in sweat, her face pale as paper, but the pain not only didn¡¯t subside, it kept getting worse. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She quickly said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll open my mouth.¡± With that, those rosy and sexy lips slowly parted. Once she obeyed Jiang Fan, the excruciating pain in her soul suddenly dissipated. Her face showed a look of immense relief. Recalling the hellish agony she experienced just now, her face showed a hint of fear. She truly understood what it meant to be ¡°better off dead¡±! Jiang Fan was stunned. Its power¡­ it¡¯s that great? Even a high and mighty War General was subdued so easily. He flicked his fingers, sending the Revitalizing Pill into her mouth. As the medicine took effect. The ghastly wound on her neck began to heal at a visible speed. Jiang Fan quickly withdrew the Purple Sword to let her fully recover. Seeing this Purple Sword, Yue Mingzhu felt a sense of envy but also said sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t take this sword out again.¡± ¡°When you killed Tie Bubai that day, although your true identity wasn¡¯t exposed, this Purple Sword was.¡± ¡°The Giant Sect has already notified various sects, offering a heavy reward for anyone who finds a Martial Artist using the Purple Sword.¡± Jiang Fan was shocked. So, the Giant Sect never gave up on investigating Tie Bubai¡¯s death! Fortunately, he had always been extremely cautious, keeping the Purple Sword wrapped in cloth strips. When using it, he also made sure to do so when no one was around. Otherwise, he would have long been discovered by the Giant Sect. ¡°I got it.¡± Jiang Fan immediately wrapped the Purple Sword back in cloth strips. Yue Mingzhu then picked up her Heavenly Mountain Silk with a somewhat sorrowful look on her face. This had been her treasured item for many years, one she could wield effortlessly. Now, it was completely destroyed. ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Yue Mingzhu was startled, hurriedly wrapping it into a ball and stuffing it into her sleeve, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ nothing.¡± Jiang Fan knew she was from the Desires Sect and had seen her use the Heavenly Mountain Silk before. If it were discovered, wouldn¡¯t that reveal her identity? Really? Then why so sneaky? Suspicious, Jiang Fan walked forward. At that moment. In the center of Tai Lake, suddenly, a hundred-foot-tall red wave erupted. The wave carried immense heat. It was as if a volcano had erupted at the lake¡¯s bottom. Sea Dragon was startled, turning its head and exclaiming, ¡°The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl is early¡­¡± Halfway through the sentence, it stopped abruptly. It cautiously looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s reaction. To her dismay, Jiang Fan was quietly watching her. ¡°Continue!¡± Chapter 419 - 419 419 Sky-Burning Clam Pearl ?Chapter 419: Chapter 419 Sky-Burning Clam Pearl Chapter 419: Chapter 419 Sky-Burning Clam Pearl The Sea Charm was just about to resist the order. That was the great treasure the Demon Emperor had been waiting for ten years. This time, to ensure it was foolproof, he had even sent two trusted generals. How could they let outsiders know? But, just as the thought of resistance arose. A sharp pain struck deep within her soul once more. The terrifying memories from before overwhelmed her again, scaring her into quickly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell!¡± ¡°The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl has emerged early!¡± ¡°Normally, it should emerge three days later, but the Nascent Soul Jade Token strike just now gave it an enormous amount of energy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it emerged early.¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl? Jiang Fan looked thoughtful; it seemed like he¡¯d heard of it somewhere before. Beside him, Yue Mingzhu gasped in surprise. ¡°What? The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl really exists?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the legendary item that can help the Demon Emperor break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm?¡± ¡°Years ago, the Late-stage Nascent Soul Tiger Demon who unified the Demon Race sought the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl his entire life and never found it.¡± ¡°And there is one here!¡± Her eyes were serious, flickering with unusual intensity: ¡°This Clam Pearl must not remain!¡± ¡°Otherwise, our Human Clan will face great disaster!¡± ¡°Lead the way!¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine the terrible consequences if a Demon Beast from the Divinity Transformation Realm emerged from the Demon Race. This pearl must not fall into the hands of the Demon Race. It must be destroyed. Sea Charm objected: ¡°It can¡¯t be destroyed! Our Demon Race desperately needs it¡­¡± But Jiang Fan issued a commanding order: ¡°Lead the way!¡± Sea Charm could no longer resist and had to turn and swim toward Tai Lake. She noticed the two people behind her weren¡¯t moving. Turning her head, she saw them hesitating about how to enter the water. Sea Charm hesitated briefly, then opened her mouth and released a bubble, enveloping only Jiang Fan. She said: ¡°This bubble will allow you to breathe underwater for a two-hour period.¡± Then she dived into the water. Yue Mingzhu chuckled angrily: ¡°Your mind is as small as a needle!¡± ¡°Is it just because you became Jiang Fan¡¯s slave?¡± ¡°Do you resent me so much for it?¡± ¡°So petty, without you, I can¡¯t go underwater?¡± She took a Water-Repelling Pearl from her sleeve and put it into her mouth. Jiang Fan muttered: ¡°You really have a lot of good things.¡± With just a casual search in her sleeve, she always seemed to pull out rare and peculiar treasures. Hearing this, Yue Mingzhu couldn¡¯t help but clench her pink fist and lightly punch him: ¡°How do you have the face to say that?¡± At any random moment, he could pull out a Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token. And then, a Spiritual Artifact Purple Sword! Each of them was a world-class treasure that she was jealous of. Honestly, if it were someone else, she would have killed for these treasures hundreds of times already. Only with Jiang Fan, she could tolerate it. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Your dear treasure pretty spiritual pet is worried you won¡¯t keep up!¡± Yue Mingzhu glanced ahead at the Sea Charm who was looking back and felt a bit jealous. Jiang Fan was speechless. Jealous of a Demon Beast? Shaking his head, he dived into the water. Before long. Under Sea Charm¡¯s guidance, they dived all the way to the depths of the lake. They reached a palace at the bottom of the water. On the lintel of the great hall, there was a line of text covered by algae. Jiang Fan looked and showed a look of surprise: ¡°It¡¯s actually Demon Race text.¡± ¡°Could this underwater palace have something to do with the Demon Race?¡± Beside him, Yue Mingzhu, who recognized the Demon Race text, said: ¡°Li Fire Heavenly Palace.¡± She clicked her tongue: ¡°This should be a great hall from the palace of a Demon Race Supreme.¡± ¡°For some reason, it fell here.¡± A Demon Race Supreme? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know what kind of existence that was. But he keenly noticed that there were many remnants around the solitary hall. Indicating it was once part of a palace complex. Affirming the theory that it had fallen here. Even, it was very likely that Tai Lake was formed by the impact of the palace, creating a large depression. Later, over time, water flooded in to form what is now Tai Lake. ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡± Sea Charm led the way. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t follow immediately but took out two Copper Coins again. One he held in his mouth, ready to activate at any time. The other, he gave to Yue Mingzhu. ¡°This kind of spiritual object has been curated for countless years, probably giving birth to spiritual wisdom.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s an artifact of the Demon Race, we humans might be deemed as hostile by it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to be cautious.¡± Yue Mingzhu received the Copper Coin and said: ¡°You are as cautious as ever.¡± ¡°I was just about to remind you myself.¡± She did not think for a moment that the Sea Charm was willingly bringing them here. Not mentioning the danger was likely an attempt to use the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl to destroy them. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her: ¡°Remind me?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t cause trouble like you did in that Nascent Soul Cave Mansion on the cliff bottom.¡± With that, he stepped inside. Yue Mingzhu ground her teeth: ¡°He¡¯s still holding that against me!¡± She immediately stepped into the hall as well. This isolated hall had nothing superfluous. It was empty, except for an ancient giant clam, three feet in size. It was bound securely in the center of the hall by nine chains, unable to move. From the revealed gaps, a scorching hot flow like magma gushed out. Visible to the naked eye was a fist-sized, entirely crimson object like a piece of iron burned to the extreme. Across such a long distance. Jiang Fan could feel the terrifying heat emanating from it. If this thing struck him, he didn¡¯t doubt he would be vaporized into steam on the spot. Sea Charm obediently retreated to the side, remaining silent. Her eyes hid traces of hope. Yue Mingzhu, ever perceptive, smiled without amusement: ¡°What¡¯s this, hoping I will strike it?¡± ¡°So, it will counterattack me?¡± Sea Charm¡¯s expression briefly flickered with panic, but she quickly regained her composure. ¡°Whether you destroy it or take it, how could I influence your decision?¡± Yue Mingzhu gave her a penetrating look. It was evident that striking the clam pearl was not something to be done lightly. Otherwise, it would surely be extremely dangerous. But if it wasn¡¯t destroyed, the future hazard would be even greater! Buzz¡ª¡ª Suddenly. The giant clam began to tremble. To be precise. It was the clam pearl inside that was vibrating. An incredibly intense red-hot flow swept out from the narrow gaps! Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu¡¯s faces changed. They quickly retreated from the hall. Only to see that the crimson-hot flow, carrying a mass of lake water, surged out of the water like a tornado. The previous waves were caused by this. But this time, the clam pearl¡¯s vibration didn¡¯t stop. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was like an unstoppable volcano, continuously erupting! As the crimson-hot flow intensified, even Sea Charm didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She solemnly swam to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, her beautiful eyes shimmering: ¡°The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl is about to emerge!¡± Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª With the continued accumulation of the hot flow. Finally, it reached the limit of what the giant clam¡¯s shell could withstand. There was a loud bang, and the two halves of the clam shell were blown away. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl, which had been gestating for countless years, finally emerged! It floated in mid-air, its surface glowing with intermittent flames, like an excited child. The temperature of the flames was terrifyingly intense! Jiang Fan instantly sensed the surrounding lake water heating up drastically. In moments, it started boiling! The entire Tai Lake was like a pot of boiling water! And under this extreme heat, the water level dropped rapidly! In just the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. The water in Tai Lake had evaporated until it was only knee-deep. ¡°Hiss!¡± Jiang Fan took a deep breath: ¡°Are you sure you want to attack this thing?¡± Casually, it could evaporate the water of an entire lake. The power of this clam pearl was ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than he had imagined! Yue Mingzhu showed hints of fear as well. Jiang Fan had bubble protection, so he didn¡¯t feel much. But Yue Mingzhu, even from several hundred cables away, felt unbearably hot all over. Not to mention if this thing hit her directly. Even a single spark could burn a large hole through her body. This was definitely something she couldn¡¯t handle! ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± She suddenly realized, this clam pearl was the most dangerous presence! More terrifying than the Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm combined! Jiang Fan was equally alarmed. Quietly retreating. Silently praying that the clam pearl wouldn¡¯t take them as enemies. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t think of how to deal with this immensely dangerous object! Except for a Nascent Soul Great Cultivator. No one could control it. However. Just as they began to move. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl seemed to sense them, circling around them. It seemed to be scrutinizing them. After just a few breaths, they faintly heard words that shook them to the core. ¡°Humans.¡± ¡°Master said, Demon Race palace, humans prohibited.¡± ¡°Intruders, kill.¡± ¡°I must listen to Master.¡± Chapter 420 - 420 420 Wait Im Actually a Demon Race ?Chapter 420: Chapter 420 Wait, I¡¯m Actually a Demon Race Chapter 420: Chapter 420 Wait, I¡¯m Actually a Demon Race Hearing this. Sea Charm¡¯s face lit up with delight. It had expected this. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl would inevitably develop Spiritual Wisdom, and once it had, it could never tolerate the Human Clan coveting it nearby! In such a scenario, Jiang Fan was undoubtedly doomed. Once he was dead, the Evil Fate Necklace around his neck would become ownerless. It could then find a way to take it off. Thinking of this, its heart brimmed with anticipation! Yue Mingzhu, drenched in cold sweat, quickly spoke, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Take a look around. Is this still your master¡¯s palace?¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl rotated its body, appearing dazed for a good while. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°Is this not the Demon Monarch¡¯s Divine Hall?¡± Yue Mingzhu guided it patiently, saying, ¡°Little Clam Pearl, see for yourself. This is not the Demon Monarch¡¯s Divine Hall, and we are not trespassing here.¡± ¡°Your master¡¯s orders don¡¯t apply in this place.¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl nodded. In a childlike, tender voice, it said, ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯re not trespassers.¡± ¡°It was my mistake. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s lips twitched. It actually knew how to apologize. What a well-behaved child! But then, the next words it uttered sent chills down Yue Mingzhu¡¯s spine again. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl added, ¡°However, Master said that when I emerged, those welcoming me would surely be from the Demon Race.¡± ¡°And those seeking to destroy me would surely be from the Human Clan.¡± ¡°You two are from the Human Clan, aren¡¯t you here to destroy me?¡± ¡°Master told me to strike first.¡± ¡°So, I still have to kill you.¡± As it finished speaking¡ª Flames surged wildly all over its body. In an instant¡ª Yue Mingzhu¡¯s clothes ignited with a whoosh, and she felt as though she had plunged into molten lava. The searing pain was unbearable. At most ten breaths, and she¡¯d be reduced to charred remains! This was just from it emitting a little heat. Not even an attack! Even like this, it was enough to burn an Eighth Layer Core Formation Martial Artist alive! The terror of it was almost beyond comprehension! ¡°Who said I¡¯m from the Human Clan?¡± At some unknown point, a faint demonic aura emerged around Jiang Fan, shrouding him completely. Upon closer inspection¡ª It became clear that he had a transparent orb in his mouth. It was precisely the Mirage Demon Pill he had plucked from Liu Li. Yue Mingzhu could use it to mask her demonic aura. So why couldn¡¯t Jiang Fan use it to suppress his Human aura? Moreover, the Mirage Demon Pill naturally emitted demonic energy. If he wasn¡¯t a member of the Demon Race, then what was he? Sea Charm¡¯s earlier glee froze in place. Its jaw dropped in shock. No way¡­ How could he play the game like this? Surely the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl wouldn¡¯t believe him, right? ¡°Oh! You really are from the Demon Race; you¡¯re here to welcome me!¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl exclaimed excitedly. It quickly retracted its flames, saying, ¡°Sorry, sorry. I misunderstood you.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s up with the Human by your side?¡± Jiang Fan patted Yue Mingzhu, who was next to him, and said, ¡°Her? She¡¯s my captive.¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl looked enlightened, ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Sea Charm was so anxious it couldn¡¯t stop itself, blurting out, ¡°They¡¯re¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Fan snapped. The excruciating pain in its soul immediately forced Sea Charm into silence, standing there obediently, not daring to utter another word. As it stood, before the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl could kill Jiang Fan¡ª Jiang Fan could easily kill her first using the Evil Fate Necklace. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl remarked in amazement, ¡°Even she¡¯s your slave!¡± ¡°You¡¯re incredible.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°You flatter me. There are many in the Demon Race far more powerful than me.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve emerged, what are your plans?¡± ¡°How about coming along with me for a stroll?¡± Sea Charm stared in stunned silence, mouth agape. Are you seriously thinking about luring it into Human territory? The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl shook its head. ¡°I want to go find my Master. But thank you, big brother, for your kind offer.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again someday, if fate allows.¡± Just as it was spinning around to leave¡ª It suddenly seemed to notice something. In a flash, it darted in front of Jiang Fan. This made Jiang Fan jump, and Yue Mingzhu was equally startled. Thankfully, all it did was hover around Jiang Fan¡¯s chest, circling incessantly. ¡°Strange, so strange!¡± ¡°Why do I feel such a familiar aura from you, big brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡± Jiang Fan steadied himself and pulled open his robe, revealing the tiny Kirin sleeping soundly. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl instantly lit up with joy. ¡°It¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Wake up and play with me.¡± ¡°We must¡¯ve met before.¡± The little Kirin was fast asleep and, being rudely awakened by its chattering, instantly had a fit of sleep-induced fury. It raised its tiny paw and smacked the clam down to the ground, baring its teeth in anger: ¡°What¡¯s this noisy garbage?¡± *Smack¡ª* The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl smashed into the ground, puncturing a bottomless hole at the lakebed, spewing massive black smoke. Trickles of magma seeped out from the depths of the hole. Yue Mingzhu gulped hard. Just from smashing into the earth, it had melted through to the magma deep below? The temperature¡­ was horrifying to an extreme degree. She suspected that even Nascent Soul practitioners wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this thing. Jiang Fan broke out in a cold sweat. If even a single spark had scattered when the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl hit the ground, he and Yue Mingzhu would have been goners. After a long moment¡ª The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl finally emerged from the hole. It wobbled as it hovered around the little Kirin weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to play with me?¡± The little Kirin flopped back down, waving a tiny paw impatiently: Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who wants to play with a brat like you?¡± ¡°Shoo, shoo!¡± ¡°Go away; don¡¯t bother me!¡± After finishing, it covered its eyes with its stubby legs and went back to snoozing. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl looked crushed, miserably complaining to Jiang Fan, ¡°Brother, it won¡¯t play with me.¡± Beads of cold sweat dripped from Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. Who would dare play with you? They¡¯d probably be vaporized! He smiled warmly. ¡°Once it has rested enough, you can try asking again.¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl sighed regretfully, ¡°Okay, then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go look for my Master first. If I can¡¯t find him, I¡¯ll come back to play with it.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stood on end. Please don¡¯t come back! The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl twirled once and shot toward the sky. Suddenly, it halted mid-flight and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, big brother.¡± ¡°Master said that the Spiritual Meat of the Giant Sea Clam is a rare delicacy with unexpected benefits for Core Formation practitioners.¡± ¡°You should feed it to your slave.¡± Then it left for good. Even so, the lingering heat it left behind continued to envelop the entire region. It was then that Jiang Fan noticed¡ª The snowfield that even a Nascent Soul Jade Token couldn¡¯t melt¡­ had completely vanished!!! All that remained in sight was barren land and exposed mountains. Not a speck of snow was left. Jiang Fan shivered, beads of cold sweat breaking out: ¡°My goodness, I thought it was a precious treasure being born.¡± ¡°Turns out it was an unparalleled menace descending!¡± Thinking back to Yue Mingzhu¡¯s initial idea of destroying it, he couldn¡¯t help but turn and smirk. ¡°Do you still want to destroy¡ªuh¡­¡± At this moment, he realized Yue Mingzhu¡¯s clothes had been completely incinerated. With a single glance, everything was now exposed before him. Yue Mingzhu froze momentarily, only then realizing she was stark naked. She immediately crossed her arms over her chest. Her jade-like face turned crimson as she angrily shouted, ¡°You¡¯re still looking?¡± Jiang Fan quickly averted his eyes, sheepishly replying, ¡°It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose.¡± ¡°Not on purpose, so it¡¯s okay to look?¡± Yue Mingzhu ground her teeth in fury. She quickly darted behind Bai and fumbled to grab her spare set of clothing. Getting dressed should have been second nature. But suddenly, her hands became clumsy, struggling to get it right even after a long time. Her eyes, brimming with shame and almost about to mist over, shot furious glares: ¡°Stupid clam pearl!¡± ¡°A bad influence at such a young age, burning up women¡¯s clothing!¡± ¡°Shameless! Despicable! Vile!¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. He muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°Do you really need to make such a big deal out of it?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face turned even redder. How could this guy become so unapologetic? I¡ªI¡¯m not even his woman. What right does he have to look at me casually? Jiang Fan awkwardly approached the palace¡¯s front. The palace had long been destroyed. The giant clam¡¯s two shells had been blown far apart. A glistening, translucent, tofu-like massive chunk of meat came into view. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of heat. If this clump of clam meat was revered even by the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl¡¯s master, he couldn¡¯t imagine what level of existence its master must be. If it said this meat was something special¡ª How could it not be? Chapter 421 - 421 421 The Ruse of Self-Sacrifice for ?Chapter 421: Chapter 421: The Ruse of Self-Sacrifice for Marriage Chapter 421: Chapter 421: The Ruse of Self-Sacrifice for Marriage He leaned in to take a closer look. A surprising exotic fragrance assaulted his nostrils. With just a whiff, Jiang Fan, who was at the Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment, actually felt a hint of an upward breakthrough. He had already cultivated the Foundation Establishment Realm to perfection, and yet it still had such an effect. If he were at the Eighth Layer, wouldn¡¯t one bite allow him to break through to the Ninth Layer? This was even stronger than the Sword Forest of the Myriad Swords Sect! And the lump of meat before him was enough to be divided into thousands of portions! Taking it back to the Green Cloud Sect. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that Eighth Layer Foundation Establishments would be all over the place, and Ninth Layers would be as common as dogs? Moreover, it would certainly have remarkable effects on the Core Formation Realm as well. Indeed. Yue Mingzhu, who had dressed, followed the scent and came over, her eyes sparkling: ¡°Such powerful spiritual meat!¡± ¡°Eating three bites would make breaking through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation no problem!¡± ¡°If the amount is sufficient, breaking through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection within a short period might not be impossible!¡± ¡°This is a treasure! An enormous treasure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better than any secret realm!¡± The more she looked, the brighter her eyes shone, until she excitedly screamed. Jiang Fan said: ¡°Let¡¯s split it evenly.¡±. There was so much spiritual meat, even half of it would be more than enough for the Green Cloud Sect. Yue Mingzhu thought for a moment, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll take three, and you take seven.¡± ¡°No matter whether it was killing the Blood Flood Dragon or deceiving the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl, it was all your credit.¡± ¡°At most, I just helped tame the Sea Charm.¡± ¡°Getting three-tenths is already a great deal for me.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, not being too particular: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with your division.¡± Soon. The two of them each filled a giant package. The Sea Charm watched enviously. It had willingly guarded the birth of the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl here. Aside from the significant credit it would earn, the spiritual meat of the giant clam was also exceedingly tempting for it. For her, as a member of the Demon Race, the spiritual meat was even more alluring. She was already at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, and eating a few bites of clam meat would make breaking through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection no problem. Noticing her strange look. Jiang Fan took out a lump of spiritual meat and handed it to her, saying: ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± The Sea Charm¡¯s heart thrilled, but she forced a humble expression: ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such a reward without merit.¡± She thought, if she was polite for a moment. Jiang Fan would be more likely to give it to her. Who knew, Jiang Fan would take it back, saying blandly: ¡°Good to know!¡± ¡°If you want clam meat, you have to earn it with credit!¡± How could he reward such precious clam meat to her? Not punishing her for her previous trickery was already extraordinarily benevolent! The Sea Charm¡¯s face flushed red with shame and anger in her eyes. This brat, such impertinence! ¡°Let me ask you, where is the Human Clan patrol team that came here a few days ago?¡± Jiang Fan asked at this moment. The Sea Charm reluctantly answered: ¡°They are hiding deep in an ice canyon.¡± ¡°The Blood Flood Dragon can¡¯t get in, and they don¡¯t dare come out.¡± Upon hearing this. Jiang Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. As he expected, Liu Qingxian was not dead; she had cleverly hidden in advance. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Hundreds of miles away. A huge ice canyon crack extended deep underground for miles. But the depths of this crack were not in complete darkness. A glow from a fire illuminated the dark underground brightly. Liu Qingxian had become slenderer, but in the firelight, her face still shone brilliantly. Beside her were Wang Chengjian and other elite disciples from the Three Sects. Their cultivation levels were either in the Core Formation Realm or at the Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment. This was a rare, strong alliance. However. They were trapped at the bottom of the crack. And facing immense danger. ¡°Be careful, the cold wind is coming again!¡± The narrow ice canyon crack occasionally emitted strange winds. Not only bone-piercing cold, capable of freezing a martial artist¡¯s body. Even more terrifying, it contained a sinister cold poison. Once inside the body, it could freeze a person¡¯s blood vessels into ice, leading to rapid death! In just a few days. Everyone had been struck. It was only due to Liu Qingxian¡¯s bottle of Revitalizing Pills that they had been pulled back from the brink of death time and time again. But, over the past month of frenzied missions, Liu Qingxian had already used up several of them. In the past few days, the last few Revitalizing Pills had been used up. If anyone gets struck by the cold poison again, they would only be able to wait for death. Hearing the howling wind. Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. They all hurriedly sought cover. Liu Qingxian also quickly hid behind an ice pillar. The strange cold wind blew past the ice pillar, making a gnawing sound like thousands of insects chewing away. Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t dare to take a deep breath. She waited for the cold wind to calm, then cautiously poked her head out. ¡°Senior Sister Liu, let¡¯s just rush out!¡± One disciple, who had been on edge and hadn¡¯t slept for several nights, with heavy eye bags and bloodshot eyes, spoke up. His spirit was already at its limit. This cold wind came sporadically, making none of them dare to sleep. They had to stay vigilant at all times. One day, two days, three days¡ªthey could endure. But now it had been over ten days! Even iron-willed individuals couldn¡¯t take it. Liu Qingxian shook her head. She was also very exhausted, her spirit teetering on the edge. But she still retained her clear-headed rationale. ¡°We can¡¯t go out; we have to wait for rescue!¡± ¡°The thing that attacked us is likely a War General under the Demon Emperor, the Blood Flood Dragon!¡± ¡°Records describe it as cunning, ruthless, and bloodthirsty.¡± ¡°We are safe here because it can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°But if we go out, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The group felt helpless and low-spirited. Outside was the Blood Flood Dragon, inside was the cold poison wind. Every day was a torment. Whoosh¡ª Suddenly. Without warning, a gust of wind appeared. Everyone had just let down their guard, no one was ready. Before they could dodge, a wind that made the ice walls creak headed straight for Liu Qingxian. She was talking to that disciple. Her attention was divided. When she realized it, it was already too late! In the critical moment. Wang Chengjian leaped out, shielding her. The fierce wind hit, and Wang Chengjian¡¯s body went limp, falling to the ground, unable to move. ¡°Ah! Senior Brother Wang was hit!¡± ¡°To save Senior Sister Liu, he used his body to block the cold wind!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Without Revitalizing Pills, Senior Brother Wang will soon¡­succumb to the cold poison.¡± Liu Qingxian was stunned. Then her complexion changed drastically. She quickly knelt down, feeling guilty, and said: ¡°Senior Brother Wang, why did you do that?¡± Wang Chengjian gazed blankly at the sky, giving a bitter smile: ¡°Is dying for the one you love really worth it?¡± These words moved the three disciples from the Outer Sect. It turned out Wang Chengjian had always admired Liu Qingxian. Liu Qingxian hurriedly said: ¡°Senior Brother Wang, don¡¯t speak, circulate your energy.¡± ¡°If the cold poison isn¡¯t too much, perhaps it can be expelled.¡± She avoided the topic. After years of being together, she could naturally sense Wang Chengjian¡¯s feelings for her. However, he wasn¡¯t the one she loved. Wang Chengjian sneered inwardly: ¡°You¡¯re thinking about Jiang Fan, aren¡¯t you?¡± He wasn¡¯t affected by any cold poison at all. That wind just now was created by him on purpose! Considering the time, Sunset City should have sent rescuers by now. The day of escape was near. If he didn¡¯t seize this opportunity to win over Liu Qingxian. He would never have the chance again. Though the method wasn¡¯t honorable, to win her, he couldn¡¯t care less! ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± He pretended to be weak, coughing violently, and said: ¡°Junior Sister, my greatest wish is to marry you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Liu Qingxian was anxious and distressed. If Wang Chengjian died for her sake. She would feel guilty for a lifetime. ¡°If I don¡¯t say it now¡­ I won¡¯t have another chance to¡­¡± Wang Chengjian forced a smile, his speech becoming intermittent, looking like he was about to die: ¡°Junior Sister¡­ Before I die¡­ can you fulfill my wish?¡± ¡°Marry me¡­ even if just for now¡­¡± As long as Liu Qingxian agreed at this moment. It would be considered a marriage agreement. Even outside, it would count! The three Outer Sect disciples had no idea Wang Chengjian was deceiving them and were deeply moved. ¡°What a true romantic.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu, agree, Senior Brother Wang is not going to make it.¡± ¡°Do you want him to die with regrets?¡± Liu Qingxian bit her red lip. She was deeply moved. However, agreeing to marry Wang Chengjian was a promise that had to be kept. Even if Wang Chengjian died, it meant they had an engagement. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would she still be worthy of Jiang Fan? Chapter 422 - 422 422 Fulfill Him Give Him a Sword ?Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Fulfill Him, Give Him a Sword Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Fulfill Him, Give Him a Sword ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Wang Chengjian bit his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood, and said, ¡°Junior Sister¡­you¡­are so heartless¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian felt her heart being pricked by needles. The three outer sect disciples couldn¡¯t stand it anymore either. ¡°Senior Sister Liu, Senior Brother Wang¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth a single word from you?¡± ¡°He saved your life, yet you can¡¯t even grant him this small dying wish!¡± ¡°He¡¯s almost dead, what harm is there in agreeing? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll really have to fulfill it!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s mind was in turmoil from their words. She even began to wonder if she was being too cold-blooded. Wang Chengjian¡¯s heart was filled with hope. He could feel that Liu Qingxian¡¯s defenses were about to waver, and she was close to compromising. So, he bit his tongue again, spat out a mouthful of blood, and showed an appearance of serious injury. He weakly looked up at the sky and said, ¡°I¡­can¡¯t die in peace¡­¡± Liu Qingxian felt immense guilt. Just as her inner defenses were about to crumble again. Several agile figures swiftly jumped down. Leading them was Jiang Fan. ¡°Senior Sister?¡± Seeing Liu Qingxian unharmed, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart finally settled. Although he had guessed that Liu Qingxian was not dead. Whether she was injured or had any physical impairments, those were unknowns. Seeing her completely unscathed, he was truly relieved. Hmm? Liu Qingxian thought she was hallucinating. Did she just hear Jiang Fan¡¯s voice? She turned her head in confusion to look. As soon as she saw, her gaze froze completely. A handsome face that she had missed immensely but was also afraid to see came into view. Ever since the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction, She had impulsively kissed Jiang Fan, and since then, she felt too embarrassed to see him. To the extent that she didn¡¯t dare to show up at the Nine Peaks competition. However, being trapped here for ten days, she gradually regretted it. The path of a martial artist is dangerous, and falling is something that can happen at any time. Some feelings, if left unspoken, might never get the chance to be expressed in a lifetime. So. Seeing this face all of a sudden, she couldn¡¯t help herself. She immediately threw herself into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, tightly wrapping her snow-white arms around his neck, burying her entire body into his embrace. These days, she had always shown herself as the calm, rational, and strong-willed team leader. But now, it was as if she had returned to being beside her pillar of support. She displayed her most vulnerable side. She lay in his arms and cried pitifully, ¡°Why did you come so late?¡± ¡°I thought I would never see you again!¡± ¡°Waaah~¡± The three outer sect disciples were dumbfounded. These days, even when Liu Qingxian was severely injured, she didn¡¯t frown. She was tougher than the male disciples. But now, she seemed so fragile? What made them feel even more sympathy was Wang Chengjian. For Liu Qingxian, Wang Chengjian was almost dead, yet Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t shed a single tear for him. Jiang Fan merely showed up, and Liu Qingxian was throwing herself into his arms and crying. This difference between people. Sometimes, it¡¯s even greater than the difference between humans and dogs. Wang Chengjian was so angry he spat blood, cursing Jiang Fan¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations. Not sooner, not later. He just had to come at this moment! He didn¡¯t believe that his ruse of self-harm couldn¡¯t rival Jiang Fan¡¯s mere appearance! ¡°Ah¡­it hurts so much¡­Junior Sister, just kill me with your sword¡­¡± Wang Chengjian pretended to be in great pain. Liu Qingxian then remembered there was still someone lying on the ground. She quickly stopped her tears, looking guilty, and said, ¡°Fan, Senior Brother Wang just saved me by blocking a deadly poison.¡± ¡°Now¡­he¡¯s dying¡­¡± Deadly poison? Jiang Fan recalled that this was a very potent poison. Even more terrifying than the venom of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad. But looking at Wang Chengjian, his body showed no signs of frostbite, nor did he exhibit the typical symptoms of poisoning. He quietly used the Qi Observation Technique. To see the truth within. He saw that Wang Chengjian¡¯s blood flow was smooth and healthy. Not even a hint of poisoning. He couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled: ¡°Senior Sister, are you sure he¡¯s been poisoned?¡± Liu Qingxian, concerned and confused, hadn¡¯t thought deeply and nodded. Thinking briefly, she didn¡¯t conceal Wang Chengjian¡¯s earlier request. She didn¡¯t want to deceive Jiang Fan. Not at all. ¡°Senior Brother Wang¡¯s dying wish is¡­for me to agree to marry him¡­¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quickly added. ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree!¡± Jiang Fan suddenly understood. So, it was a ruse to fake illness and morally coerce Liu Qingxian into agreeing to the marriage. This way, once outside, he could use it as an excuse to forcefully marry Liu Qingxian. Senior Brother had really turned bad during a trip outside. He didn¡¯t reveal the truth and asked Liu Qingxian, ¡°Do you want to agree?¡± Before Jiang Fan arrived, she might have had a slight chance of being persuaded. But lying in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms now, she replied firmly and without hesitation, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°I can repay him with my life, but I won¡¯t stake my honor to repay a debt.¡± After a pause. She gazed deeply at Jiang Fan in front of her, gathered her courage, and said, ¡°I only want to marry Fan.¡± Ten days of despair had made her see things clearly. Some words, if left unsaid, might never be said. Eh¡ª The three outer sect disciples were stunned. Did they hear something incredible? Liu Qingxian, the number one beauty of the Nine-Sect, was spoken for? Jiang Fan remained relatively calm. Although Liu Qingxian had never expressed her feelings, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t made of wood. In small hints, how could he not understand Liu Qingxian¡¯s feelings? He just hadn¡¯t expected that she would break this unspoken tension. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much, just wrapped his arm around her waist. Sometimes, silence spoke louder than words. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned red, her eyes filled with shyness and joy. However, an angry voice disrupted the atmosphere. ¡°Junior Sister Liu¡­you¡­you¡¯re going to treat me so heartlessly?¡± Wang Chengjian was infuriated. He pretended to suffer miserably to win Liu Qingxian¡¯s agreement to the marriage. Jiang Fan did nothing, yet Liu Qingxian willingly wanted to marry him. This comparison, this disparity. It completely broke him! Liu Qingxian snapped back to reality and quickly asked Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother, do you have a Revitalizing Pill?¡± The previous bottle was given to her by Jiang Fan back then. Now, only the Revitalizing Pill could save Wang Chengjian. Jiang Fan shrugged, ¡°I used mine up long ago.¡± Liu Qingxian looked helpless: ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Senior Brother is in this state because of me.¡± Jiang Fan drew the Sorrow Frost Sword from his back, placing it in her palm, and said: ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Brother Wang is in so much pain.¡± ¡°Grant his wish from earlier and end his life to spare him more pain.¡± ¡°Every year during the Qingming Festival, I¡¯ll burn more paper offerings for him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never forget his life-saving grace to you.¡± Huh? The three outer sect disciples were stunned. Isn¡¯t this too heartless? How could Liu Qingxian possibly agree? ¡°Is this¡­is this okay?¡± Liu Qingxian hesitated. Jiang Fan said, ¡°So soon you stop listening to me?¡± Liu Qingxian, afraid of angering Jiang Fan, quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Then she gripped the sword and walked towards Wang Chengjian, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, the pain from the poison is ten times worse than from a sword.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll end it with one sword, sparing you more pain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fan is kind-hearted, he¡¯ll remember your grace to me and burn paper offerings for you properly!¡± With that, she thrust the sword forward. Wang Chengjian was utterly furious! Jiang Fan, you damn bastard! With just a few words, you tamed Liu Qingxian, who¡¯s proud as a peacock, to obediently follow your lead! Seeing the blade approaching, how could he continue pretending? He swiftly rolled away, narrowly avoiding the sword. Huh? Liu Qingxian was stunned. The three outer sect disciples also widened their eyes. Chapter 423 - 423 423 Harsh Lesson ?Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Harsh Lesson Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Harsh Lesson ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Wang Chengjian seriously injured and on the verge of death just a moment ago, so weak that he couldn¡¯t even complete his sentences?¡± ¡°How did he suddenly become so agile?¡± ¡°He even dodged that fierce sword strike?¡± ¡°And also.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking Liu Qingxian to end your suffering?¡± ¡°Why are you dodging?¡± Liu Qingxian was shocked and said: ¡°Senior Brother Wang, what, what is this?¡± Jiang Fan took the sword back from her hand, made a flourish with the sword before sheathing it, and said indifferently: ¡°The phrase ¡®the human heart is treacherous¡¯ did not come out of nowhere.¡± ¡°It was concluded through the blood-soaked lessons of our predecessors.¡± Liu Qingxian then understood. She scrutinized Wang Chengjian, discovering that he was not just agile. Although stricken by the icy wind, his body showed no signs of frostbite, nor was there any indication of cold poison invading him. Just now, she was entirely distracted by Wang Chengjian¡¯s ghostly appearance that looked like he was at death¡¯s door. She had not paid attention to the details at all. At this moment, with a fresh perspective. How could she not understand that Wang Chengjian had deliberately staged a hero-rescue-beauty act to trick her into a marriage contract! ¡°You shameless!¡± Liu Qingxian was furious on the spot. Exploiting her compassion to trick her into softening and agreeing to the marriage contract? Using such despicable means, and still being the Big Senior Brother who had been her comrade for many years? She drew her sword from her waist and delivered a strike to Wang Chengjian. Wang Chengjian was terrified, hastily dodging. But he was only at the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, while Liu Qingxian was already a Core Formation Realm martial artist. How could he possibly avoid it? Right there, Liu Qingxian sliced off a piece of flesh from his arm, making him clutch his arm and scream in pain. This time, he was in genuine pain. Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes were full of disgust: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sake of being fellow disciples, I would have cut you down with one blow!¡± Wang Chengjian knew. It was completely over between him and Liu Qingxian. But he was unwilling, very unwilling! He had clearly gotten close to Liu Qingxian much earlier than Jiang Fan. Why could Jiang Fan later surpass him? ¡°Jiang Fan! I refuse to accept this!¡± ¡°You, a person without a Spirit Root, how could you compare with me? How could you compete with me?¡± Originally planning to ignore him. But since he asked directly, Jiang Fan responded clearly: sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Senior Brother, do you think you are stronger than me?¡± Wang Chengjian sneered: ¡°You only relied on some physique, catching Tang Tianlong off guard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only battle record you can boast about!¡± He quietly released his recently attained Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment cultivation. ¡°Compared to me, can you beat that?¡± The three outer sect disciples looked on with no small amount of respect. In this world, anyone who could raise their cultivation to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment was considered a top-notch disciple of the Nine-Sect. Nobody could underestimate that. Liu Qingxian defended Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Give Jiang Fan time, and he might surpass you!¡± Wang Chengjian mocked: ¡°Time? One year or two? Ten years or twenty?¡± ¡°No Spirit Root means no Spirit Root, there will never be a great future on the Martial Path!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Liu, I must say, your choice in men is truly poor!¡± ¡°Ignoring me to pick a loser¡­¡± The word ¡®loser¡¯ was still in his mouth. He gradually found himself unable to continue speaking. His eyes widened in disbelief, and he sucked in a cold breath: ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± He stared unblinkingly at the strong spiritual power being released beside Jiang Fan, as if he had seen a ghost. Liu Qingxian seemed to sense something, turned her head to look, both surprised and delighted: ¡°Fan, you¡­ you broke through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation in Perfection?¡± Jiang Fan smiled and withdrew his spiritual power, saying: ¡°Your choice in men wasn¡¯t too bad after all.¡± Liu Qingxian proudly glanced at Wang Chengjian: ¡°If Fan is a waste.¡± ¡°Then, what would you be, training for so many years and still not as good as Fan?¡± Wang Chengjian¡¯s face flushed red. The Big Senior Brother¡¯s pride was heavily hit, and he gritted his teeth: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you must have used some evil technique to break through this current realm!¡± ¡°I will report you to the master!¡± Coldness gathered in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. In the sect, Wang Chengjian¡¯s little tricks he always laughed off, never taking them seriously. Today, using such despicable means to fraudulently win Liu Qingxian¡¯s marriage contract. Being exposed, yet showing no remorse at all. And now threatening to expose him. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of even the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s report, naturally, he didn¡¯t fear this kind of exposure. But Wang Chengjian should better restrain himself a bit. With a flick of his toe, he instantly attacked. Wang Chengjian laughed angrily: ¡°Just in time!¡± ¡°Let me see how fragile the power you gained from such an evil technique is!¡± From the first day Jiang Fan entered the sect. He disliked him immensely. And his dislike grew stronger over time. Until today, it had developed into bitterness over losing his bride! He wanted to crush Jiang Fan into the ground right in front of Liu Qingxian. To show Liu Qingxian who really was the strongest man on Sect Master Peak! ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even bother to draw his sword and delivered a Wandering Dragon Palm. Wang Chengjian sneered. Not even drawing your sword? Then I¡¯ll teach you a lesson about not underestimating your enemy! Clang¡ª He decisively drew his sword, thrusting it towards Jiang Fan¡¯s palm. He imagined Jiang Fan¡¯s flesh-and-blood palm being pierced through in one strike. But in reality. It felt like he was stabbing into a lump of iron. Not only was it not pierced through. But that iron palm shattered his sword inch by inch. Until it landed squarely on his chest. Thud¡ª The immense force, as heavy as an elephant¡¯s collision, shattered all the bones in his chest and dislocated his internal organs on the spot. A mouthful of blood mixed with shredded flesh sprayed out as he fell backward. His body was sent flying into the glacier, embedded within it. Wang Chengjian¡¯s eyes were filled with terror! His full-force attack was easily turned into a severe injury by Jiang Fan¡¯s light palm? The gap in strength between them was several times greater than between him and Liu Qingxian! Jiang Fan walked over with his hands behind his back: ¡°Still want to report me?¡± Wang Chengjian trembled all over, saying: ¡°N-no, I don¡¯t dare anymore.¡± He could feel it. If Jiang Fan wanted to kill him, it would be easier than stepping on an ant! In the face of absolute strength, any stray thought died within him. Whoosh¡ª All of a sudden. The sound of whistling wind came from the distance. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°Fan, the ice wind is coming, hide quickly!¡± Jiang Fan, however, turned around, facing the oncoming icy wind directly: ¡°There really is some cold poison within.¡± Ever since he cultivated the Nine Poison True Scripture. His sensitivity to various poisons had become much sharper. The cold poison here, though, could not harm him. With a wave of his sleeve, he captured this gust of icy wind. All the cold poison within it was absorbed into his body, becoming nourishment for his Poison Pill. As for the cold air within the icy wind, it was automatically absorbed by the Sorrow Frost Sword. When he released his sleeve. Only a gentle breeze remained. He looked in the direction of the icy wind, slightly curious: ¡°What kind of thing has been continuously producing cold poison?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu, take them to the ground to wait for me.¡± With those words, he used a movement technique, heading towards the source of the icy wind. Ground? Liu Qingxian had no time to ask what Jiang Fan was going to do, only managed to shout: ¡°There¡¯s a Blood Flood Dragon up there.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s nearly disappearing figure left a comment without turning his head. ¡°Already slain.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. The three outer sect disciples blinked. ¡°Did I hear that wrong?¡± ¡°He said¡­ he killed the Blood Flood Dragon?¡± An outer sect disciple, unable to hold back any longer, asked: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, who exactly is this person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, he¡¯s really that Jiang Fan of your sect without a Spirit Root?¡± Chapter 424 - 424 424 Mysterious Abyss ?Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Mysterious Abyss Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Mysterious Abyss No wonder he asked such a question. Jiang Fan¡¯s recent performance had utterly shattered their expectations! Defeating Wang Chengjian effortlessly was already astonishing. But how did he dispel the fearsome icy wind with just a casual wave of his hand? And now, he claimed to have slain the Blood Flood Dragon? Liu Qingxian was also somewhat perplexed. She felt that after not seeing Jiang Fan for more than a month, he seemed like a completely different person. His strength was now entirely beyond her comprehension. After a moment of contemplation, she finally said: ¡°Since Fan has told us to go up, it should be safe.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± Suddenly. She noticed a gaze fixed upon her. She turned her head and saw a pretty girl, around eighteen years old, who looked both charming and lively. Liu Qingxian asked in surprise: ¡°Are you a friend of Jiang Fan?¡± Yue Mingzhu stared deeply at her, her eyes filled with an unfathomable meaning: ¡°No wonder Jiang Fan traveled such a long way to save some ¡®senior sister¡¯. ¡°So it turns out he was rescuing the most beautiful female disciple of the Nine-Sect.¡± Detecting a hint of hostility in the words. Liu Qingxian frowned slightly: ¡°Who are you?¡± Yue Mingzhu withdrew her gaze, looked up at the sky, and sighed deeply: ¡°Someone who envies you.¡± Saying this, she followed after Jiang Fan. The Sea Charm, after pondering for a moment, also followed closely. She glanced sideways at Yue Mingzhu, gloatingly saying: ¡°Feeling bitter, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°For the one you risked your life to protect, he saved his beloved instead.¡± She still remembered her grudge against Yue Mingzhu. Taking every chance to strike mercilessly. Yue Mingzhu, however, remained calm, saying indifferently: ¡°What do you demons understand about feelings?¡± ¡°When you love someone, you don¡¯t care if it¡¯s worth it or not.¡± ¡°I envy her because¡­¡± ¡°She can express her feelings aloud.¡± ¡°While I¡­ can never reveal mine.¡± Putting aside her age, she was still the Desires Sect Master. The gap between them was so vast that even someone who sought freedom as she did found it insurmountable. The Sea Charm scoffed: ¡°Who would have thought the Desires Sect Master, who toys with emotions, would have true feelings.¡± Yue Mingzhu was not angered. Instead, she scrutinized her with a faint smile. ¡°I heard that when your mermaid clan falls in love with a human, their fish tails turn into human legs.¡± ¡°From then on, they become no different from human women.¡± ¡°I look forward to the day you become a human woman.¡± The Sea Charm covered her mouth, laughing nonstop: ¡°Are you saying I¡¯ll fall in love with Jiang Fan?¡± Suddenly, she turned serious: ¡°That day will never come!¡± ¡°Apart from my hatred for being enslaved by him, my personal cultivation over hundreds of years has long shielded my heart from worldly emotions.¡± ¡°Besides, he is a human!¡± Yue Mingzhu laughed. Her beautiful eyes curved into a pair of crescents: ¡°I bet.¡± ¡°You will definitely fall in love with him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The Sea Charm snorted angrily. How could I possibly fall in love with a human? It¡¯s impossible! Not long after. The two caught up with Jiang Fan. He stood on an ice pillar, looking down at the abyss below, his expression somewhat solemn. Yue Mingzhu hurried over, her eyes showing traces of shock. ¡°Such a marvel deep within the glacier?¡± What they saw. Beneath their feet was a circular abyss, unfathomably deep. As if it led straight into the underground depths. Countless icy winds mixed with poisonous cold air flew up from it. After just staying for a moment, Yue Mingzhu and the Sea Dragon felt they could barely withstand the piercing cold poison, their bodies gradually freezing over. Although Jiang Fan had the Poison Pill protecting him, after a prolonged duration, he also found it hard to bear. ¡°You don¡¯t really intend to explore down there, do you?¡± Yue Mingzhu asked, discouraged. Jiang Fan shook his head: ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Observing the direction of these icy winds, they seem to primarily head towards the Northern Territory.¡± Hmm? The Sea Dragon¡¯s bewitching eyes widened in surprise: ¡°You mean that the source of the Northern Territory¡¯s ice and snow¡­ is this abyss?¡± She found it hard to believe. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yue Mingzhu also thought Jiang Fan¡¯s speculation was somewhat far-fetched and asked: ¡°How can you tell?¡± Jiang Fan replied: ¡°Without having seen the terror of the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl, I too would find it hard to believe that such an object with a temperature comparable to the sun could exist in the world.¡± ¡°And this icy abyss not far from the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl has a similarly extreme yin object. Why is that impossible?¡± Hiss! The two women thought deeply. They indeed found it highly plausible! It¡¯s possible that at the bottom of this abyss, there was also a similar palace. Harboring a great terror akin to the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. Realizing this, the two women decisively moved away from the abyss, not daring to get close. Jiang Fan also felt a shiver down his spine and left decisively. He didn¡¯t want to encounter anything like the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl again. Back on the surface. Liu Qingxian and the others were all waiting beside Bai. Jiang Fan glanced at the Sea Charm. The latter shrank her neck: ¡°Do you have any instructions for me, my lord?¡± Jiang Fan pondered: ¡°Taking you back to the Human Clan would bring more trouble than benefits. Besides, your life and death might not be up to me.¡± ¡°So, return to the Demon Race.¡± ¡°When I need you, I¡¯ll find you.¡± The Sea Charm felt greatly relieved. She had been worried about this issue for a while. As a War General of the Demon Emperor, if she were taken back as a captive, the Human Clan¡¯s higher-ups might imprison or execute her. Jiang Fan was only a minor disciple. He had no influence over the decisions of those powerful beings. Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s concern for her safety made her feel a bit grateful. ¡°Also.¡± Jiang Fan took out a piece of clam meat and threw it to her: ¡°Take this with you.¡± The Sea Charm was surprised: ¡°But I haven¡¯t earned any merits.¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that no merit, no rewards? Jiang Fan said: ¡°We humans have a custom of giving parting gifts.¡± ¡°Get used to it.¡± ¡°Go!¡± The Sea Charm held the clam meat, her heart filled with mixed emotions. She harbored resentment for Jiang Fan enslaving her. But it was hard not to be moved by his kindness. It seemed he did not see her as a slave. But rather treated her like a friend, giving her a parting gift. ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ Putting aside our positions, he¡¯s actually not bad.¡± ¡°As for my resentment over being enslaved¡­ it was mainly the fault of the Desires Sect Master.¡± ¡°Yes, if I have to blame someone, blame the Desires Sect Master!¡± ¡°This matter has little to do with Jiang Fan!¡± Thinking this through, she graciously expressed her gratitude: ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± ¡°If you ever need the Sea Charm, just command.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and waved. The Sea Charm then merged with the ice and snow, disappearing in a series of flashes. Yue Mingzhu saw this. Covering her mouth, she laughed incessantly: ¡°So much for cultivating for hundreds of years, saying worldly emotions can¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t left quickly, your fish tail would have been in jeopardy.¡± ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± Jiang Fan asked, utterly confused. Yue Mingzhu scolded playfully: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m laughing at your good luck with women!¡± ¡°Wherever you go, exceptional beauties throw themselves at you!¡± Just as she was about to continue with two more sarcastic remarks. She suddenly sensed something, staring at the snowfield beneath them. Jiang Fan followed closely, sensing something as well. Looking down. The ice shards beneath their feet began to tremble, and the disturbance grew more intense. Yue Mingzhu raised her eyes towards the horizon. Seeing a dark mass of Spirit Beasts charging towards them. Their auras were powerful, either elders of various sects or sect masters. There were even some Supreme Elders whose auras intermittently appeared. ¡°The Nascent Soul Jade Token¡¯s attack indeed has a significant impact.¡± ¡°Even the strong ones in Sunset City sensed it.¡± Suddenly. Yue Mingzhu saw among them a burly and extremely imposing man. Her expression changed slightly. The Giant Sect Master? Yue Mingzhu said in a low voice: ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t speak later.¡± ¡°Leave everything to me!¡± The Nascent Soul Jade Token had ultimately been exposed. The one who used it could only be one of the people present. Jiang Fan would be easily linked to it. The big trouble he faced was unavoidable. Chapter 425 - 425 425 The Scapegoat Hero ?Chapter 425: Chapter 425: The Scapegoat Hero Chapter 425: Chapter 425: The Scapegoat Hero Rumble¡ª As over a dozen spirit beasts arrived. A group of renowned and powerful individuals stopped before a colossal handprint, as if it were a heavenly crater. Staring at the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s corpse, smashed into a bloody pulp. Their pupils contracted sharply. Kong Yuanba, both furious and excited, exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°This is the attack caused by a Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token!¡± ¡°Who used this token?¡± Whoever possessed this token was undoubtedly the one who killed the Great Elder of the Giant Sect! Soon enough. They spotted Bai and the others in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s that patrol team that went missing!¡± ¡°And the Green Cloud Sect disciple who rescued them, Jiang Fan!¡± Jiang Fan? Kong Yuanba¡¯s lips twitched before he shouted, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°If something were to happen to you, what would I do?¡± Yue Mingzhu, who was about to step forward, froze in astonishment. Hold on, isn¡¯t he the Giant Sect Master? Why does he care about Jiang Fan¡¯s well-being more than the elders of the Green Cloud Sect? Everyone exchanged puzzled glances. If they remembered correctly, the relationship between the Giant Sect and Green Cloud Sect wasn¡¯t exactly friendly, right? Hearing these words from Kong Yuanba¡¯s mouth felt¡­ peculiar. Kong Yuanba didn¡¯t have the face to admit that he had been coerced by two Vice Pavilion Masters. He could only keep a sullen expression and ask, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Kong. I¡¯m fine.¡± One had to admit, the words of the two Vice Pavilion Masters carried real weight. The person who feared for Jiang Fan¡¯s safety the most turned out to be Kong Yuanba. Only then did Kong Yuanba nod slightly before asking, ¡°While you were on your mission here, did you see who used the Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token?¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. Wasn¡¯t this like asking a mouse who stole the rice from your house? After hesitating for a moment, he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a clear look.¡± Kong Yuanba frowned, ¡°It¡¯s either you saw it or you didn¡¯t. What do you mean you didn¡¯t get a clear look?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°Because the person who used the Nascent Soul Jade Token alarmed a deadly creature lurking beneath the lake.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to get a good look at them before the creature obliterated them without leaving even their shadow behind.¡± ¡°Anyone capable of killing my sect¡¯s Great Elder certainly wouldn¡¯t be a simple character.¡± ¡°What sort of monstrous creature could leave them without a trace?¡± Kong Yuanba grew instantly suspicious. Moreover. What kind of creature could withstand an attack from a Nascent Soul expert? Wasn¡¯t the Blood Flood Dragon turned into a bloody pulp? At that moment, a Supreme Elder stared solemnly at the dried-up immense pit that was once Tai Lake. There was a trace of terror in his voice. ¡°Could a Divinity Transformation Realm Demon Monarch have emerged within the Demon Race?¡± ¡°To evaporate Tai Lake so utterly!¡± ¡°A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t have this kind of power!¡± Only now did the group realize. Once a shimmering, unfathomably deep Tai Lake was now nothing but a desiccated void. ¡°There¡¯s a palace over there!¡± Someone spotted it and instantly dashed toward the dilapidated palace at the bottom of the lake. From the partially preserved inscriptions, they managed to piece together its origin. ¡°These are Demon Race inscriptions¡ªLi Fire Heavenly Palace!¡± ¡°It seems that something truly extraordinary was being nurtured here once!¡± ¡°If a Demon Emperor¡¯s War General showed up here, it would make sense. It must have been safeguarding the emergence of this object.¡± Jiang Fan silently breathed a sigh of relief. Thank heavens for the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl as the perfect scapegoat. Otherwise, today would¡¯ve been incredibly hard to explain. Kong Yuanba gasped audibly, ¡°A Divinity Transformation-level creature?¡± ¡°This¡­ this¡­ Jiang Fan, did you manage to see what it was?¡± Jiang Fan dared not reveal the existence of the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. He wanted to avoid panic and prevent the information from spreading to more demons. He smiled wryly, ¡°With an existence this terrifying, how would I dare to take a peek?¡± ¡°I barely managed to escape.¡± No one doubted this statement. If something could evaporate an entire lake, what kind of terrifying creature could it be? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it had been them, they wouldn¡¯t have dared spy on it either. Kong Yuanba¡¯s expression flickered between rage and resignation for a long moment before he reluctantly huffed, ¡°He was lucky to die at the hands of a deadly creature.¡± ¡°If he had fallen into the hands of my Giant Sect, his life would have been worse than death!¡± And so. The group began searching the surroundings. The massive hole melted through the earth, exposing magma, was also discovered. It further cemented their belief in the creature¡¯s terrifying strength. In the ruined palace, the shattered remains of a clam shell were seen as prized treasures and divided among the sect elders as spoils. Even the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s corpse was divided equally. Though the most valuable Demon Core and Spiritual Meat were destroyed. With so many important figures gathered and so much effort spent, they couldn¡¯t just leave empty-handed. After cleaning up the scene. And confirming there were no more clues, the group left reluctantly. Jiang Fan quickly urged everyone to climb onto Bai¡¯s back, and they left together. Yue Mingzhu heaved a long sigh of relief. She had been prepared to take the blame herself and admit to having taken the Jade Token. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan had everything figured out in advance, effortlessly deflecting all suspicion. Recalling how Jiang Fan had used the Mirage Demon Pill to trick the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of admiration. ¡°Jiang Fan, your devious ideas are truly endless!¡± Yue Mingzhu remarked in awe. Jiang Fan retorted, ¡°Thank you so much for your compliment!¡± ¡°Everyone, get some rest.¡± ¡°The way back should be safe and sound.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s taut nerves finally relaxed. As Bai jostled along, her body swayed gently, and drowsiness quickly overcame her. Her head tilted, and she ended up falling into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. When she awoke again. She found herself surrounded by noisy, bustling chatter. Opening her eyes. She realized they had arrived at the central square of Sunset City. To her embarrassment, she found she had fallen asleep in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. ¡°Did I sleep this long?¡± At least an entire day and night. Yue Mingzhu smirked, ¡°Jiang Fan was dying for you to sleep longer so he could hold you more.¡± Ignoring Liu Qingxian¡¯s increasingly flushed cheeks. Yue Mingzhu stood, her tone laced with mock jealousy, ¡°Alright, I helped you save your sweetheart.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s part ways here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me involved in matters like this again. It¡¯s suffocating.¡± Jiang Fan felt grateful in his heart. After a moment¡¯s thought, he produced a pair of Communication Jade Scrolls. Handing one to her, he said, ¡°If you need anything, contact me. Consider this repayment for your help this time.¡± ¡°Hehe! I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to let me go!¡± Yue Mingzhu exclaimed with glee, snatching up the scroll immediately. With it, no matter how far apart they were, they would always be able to contact each other. She swayed the scroll proudly in front of Liu Qingxian. ¡°Fairy Liu, you¡¯d better keep a close eye on your man.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want me to steal him away someday.¡± With a resonant laugh, she leaped away. Liu Qingxian stomped her foot and demanded, ¡°Fan, who is that woman?¡± She had openly challenged her after all. Outrageous! Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine, a disciple of the Desires Sect named Yue Mingzhu.¡± ¡°This time, she nearly sacrificed herself to distract the Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm so I could escape.¡± Hearing that Yue Mingzhu had risked her life for Jiang Fan. Liu Qingxian¡¯s anger dissipated. Instead, she felt a twinge of inadequacy. Because she had never gone that far for Jiang Fan. ¡°But¡­ you said her name is Yue Mingzhu?¡± Liu Qingxian rested her chin on her hand, her brows deeply furrowed. ¡°Why does that name sound¡­ familiar?¡± Chapter 426 - 426 426 By What Right ?Chapter 426: Chapter 426 By What Right Chapter 426: Chapter 426 By What Right Jiang Fan chuckled and said, ¡°So, she has some reputation, huh?¡± ¡°It seems I was ignorant, not knowing that the Desires Sect had such an impressive elite disciple.¡± However, Liu Qingxian shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear the name from the disciples.¡± ¡°It was from the mouths of several Supreme Elders.¡± Huh? Jiang Fan showed a look of confusion. Why would the Supreme Elders of the Green Cloud Sect talk about a disciple from the Desires Sect? And moreover, a disciple who is in seclusion most of the time and unseen? ¡°What did they say?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Liu Qingxian pondered for a while and then said, ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°I just thought the name sounded nice, taken from a line in a poem, so it left an impression on me.¡± ¡°As for the rest, I don¡¯t quite remember.¡± Poem? Jiang Fan thought for a moment. Soon, he figured out which poem it was. ¡°A pearl in the sea has tears, while jade in Lantian glows in the warmth of the sun.¡± It should be this poem. The name Yue Mingzhu, just those three words, doesn¡¯t actually sound very nice at first, and might even seem a bit gaudy. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But combined with this poem, it has a somewhat romantic fragrance. ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, then let it go. There¡¯s probably nothing important.¡± Jiang Fan said. Liu Qingxian nodded and hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°She treats you better than her own life. You should treat her well in return.¡± ¡°If I get the chance, I will make friends with her as well.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t Liu Qingxian be jealous? Just like she was earlier. He had no idea what Liu Qingxian was really thinking. ¡°Although I have revealed my feelings to Fan, and he accepted.¡± ¡°But Xu Youran is someone I can¡¯t avoid.¡± ¡°She is the real fianc¨¦e, and if she doesn¡¯t accept me, it will be difficult for me to rightfully be with Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t just bow my head to her.¡± ¡°Instead, it might be better to join forces with this Yue Mingzhu. Although I don¡¯t know if it will help, it¡¯s better than fighting alone!¡± Soon. The two arrived in front of the command post. Nangong Xiaoyun was busy registering the mission execution status of the returning disciples. Perhaps due to Jiang Fan¡¯s previous criticism, her temper had indeed lessened a lot. Just as Jiang Fan rode Bai forward. A ten-zhang Spirit Beast filled with murderous aura forcefully passed by Bai. Its huge hooves nearly tipped over the three-zhang-tall Bai. ¡°Your granny! Are you blind?¡± Bai angrily cursed. Liu Qingxian glanced at the Spirit Beast¡¯s owner and hurriedly said, ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t speak!¡± Jiang Fan looked over in confusion and saw a particularly strong and cold young man with slightly golden skin. He carried a long Comparable to Heaven Halberd on his back. His bare upper body had sharply defined muscle lines, as if chiselled out. Muscles bulged, densely packed across his body. Filled with explosive power. Giving the visual impact of a human beast. ¡°Is he from the Giant Sect?¡± Jiang Fan asked. The characteristics of the disciples from the Giant Sect were too obvious to miss. Liu Qingxian nodded, with a hint of dread in her eyes, and said, ¡°Jin Zhongming.¡± ¡°Chief Disciple of the Giant Sect.¡± She bit her red lip while looking at Jin Zhongming¡¯s back, with suppressed anger in her eyes. ¡°Did he bully you?¡± Jiang Fan saw the reaction and asked. Liu Qingxian quickly hid her emotions with a smile and said, ¡°How could he?¡± ¡°I stay out of the Giant Sect¡¯s business¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t continue. Because Jiang Fan took out the Gale Pearl from his pocket, the one that Xue Wanchong had snatched away. ¡°How did it end up in your hands?¡± Liu Qingxian immediately took it, her eyes filled with the joy of recovering something lost. Jiang Fan said, ¡°I took it from Sun Chaozong.¡± ¡°He said you gave it to him.¡± Liu Qingxian immediately said, ¡°How could that be? He snatched¡­¡± She lowered her head, stuck out her tongue, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡± ¡°I just knew that if I told you the truth, you would seek justice for me.¡± ¡°That would offend the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°The disciples of the Giant Sect are very strong. Not to mention Jin Zhongming, even Xue Wanchong under him would be comparable to a Chief Disciple in any sect.¡± ¡°I want to avenge my own grudges.¡± ¡°Fan, you need to focus on your cultivation. These things aren¡¯t something you can worry about now.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much more. He rode Bai to the front of the command post. But a series of amazed exclamations came from the front. ¡°No wonder Jin Zhongming, a Heaven-level mission, and he actually completed it.¡± ¡°Since the mission was issued, there have only been four Heaven-level missions. One was completed by Xia Chaoge.¡± ¡°Today, another one was completed.¡± ¡°I heard Jin Zhongming¡¯s task this time was to infiltrate an area guarded by a Fifth Level of Core Formation Demon Beast and rescue hostages.¡± ¡°Yes, although one was unfortunately killed, he successfully brought back four, making the mission a great success.¡± ¡­ Heaven-level missions often come with great risks. Even daring to accept one requires tremendous courage. Being able to complete it requires unmatched strength. Looking across the Nine-Sect Land, there were only a few disciples who could accomplish such tasks. Nangong Xiaoyun was also a bit surprised. Jin Zhongming had been gone for ten days, and she thought the mission had failed. Unexpectedly, he successfully brought back five hostages. They were all young members of the Human Clan captured during battles with the Demon Beasts at the front lines. Although they were not top elites like Liu Qingxian and her team, they were still rare talents, and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion valued their rescue greatly. This matter even alerted Ye Cangyuan in the camp. He personally came out, looking at the four wounded but still alive youths, showing a look of satisfaction. ¡°Jin Zhongming, well done.¡± Jin Zhongming, who was on the Spirit Beast, immediately dismounted. In front of Ye Cangyuan, he dared not be aloof, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, you¡¯re overpraising.¡± ¡°This disciple only did his best.¡± Ye Cangyuan praised, ¡°Doing your best, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Charging into an area guarded by a Fifth Level of Core Formation Demon Beast to rescue people is more than just doing your best.¡± ¡°With such strength, once you enter the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for further training, I can¡¯t imagine what your future holds.¡± To receive such unreserved praise from the usually stern Ye Cangyuan was a first for Jin Zhongming. Everyone vaguely sensed that Ye Cangyuan seemed to have an intention of making him a disciple. ¡°Xiaoyun, mark his accomplishment as complete.¡± Ye Cangyuan said with a smile. Nangong Xiaoyun paused and said, ¡°But Vice Pavilion Master Ye, according to the rules, he was supposed to rescue five people, but actually rescued four.¡± ¡°The mission completion rate should be calculated at eighty percent.¡± Jin Zhongming had succeeded in rescuing people, but hadn¡¯t completely finished the task. Ye Cangyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh.¡± ¡°Being able to complete this task was extremely difficult. Giving him full credit also serves as an incentive for other disciples.¡± The disciples around all cheered. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye is generous!¡± ¡°Exactly, for the same Heaven-level rescue mission, that Jiang Fan could consider himself lucky just to keep his life.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Jin rescued four people. Isn¡¯t it fair to give him full credit?¡± With Vice Pavilion Master Ye speaking, and some disciples supporting, Nangong Xiaoyun had no choice but to take up her pen and prepare to record full credit. At that moment. A faint voice was heard. ¡°If he receives full credit, what should I get?¡± Chapter 427 - 427 427 Competing for Merit ?Chapter 427: Chapter 427 Competing for Merit Chapter 427: Chapter 427 Competing for Merit ¡°Huh?¡± The crowd was astonished. They weren¡¯t surprised that someone dared to challenge Jin Zhongming. But rather¡­ Who had the audacity to compare their mission to Jin Zhongming¡¯s? Jin Zhongming was executing the most dangerous Heaven-level mission. Not an Earth-level, and certainly not a Profound Level task! However¡­ When they saw who it was, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who executed the Tai Lake rescue mission?¡± ¡°Why has he returned?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun immediately noticed her familiar Bai. Then she looked up and saw Jiang Fan standing atop with his arms crossed. Overjoyed, she dropped her pen and ran over: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°I was so worried about you!¡± Jiang Fan jumped down with a smile, jestered: ¡°Were you worried about me, or your Bai?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s smile faded: ¡°You! Always taking my kindness as ill intentions!¡± But seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s persistent smirk, she couldn¡¯t hold back and said sheepishly: ¡°Alright, I admit, I was really worried about Bai.¡± ¡°But I was concerned about you too!¡± ¡°Really, I swear!¡± Jiang Fan patted her head, smiling: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bai is doing very well with me.¡± Bai was treated like a family member by Nangong Xiaoyun. How could she not be concerned? Nangong Xiaoyun quickly inspected Bai after a few days of not seeing him. To her surprise, not only was he uninjured, but his realm had also significantly improved, almost breaking through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation. ¡°What? Bai! You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re about to break through!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun exclaimed in astonishment. Considering Bai¡¯s situation, it should have taken at least another year to reach the breakthrough edge. Following Jiang Fan on a mission seemed like a golden opportunity, showing immediate signs of breakthrough. Bai happily pranced around: ¡°Brother Jiang Fan gave me something¡­ something amazing!¡± It was clam meat, of course. However, Bai cleverly remembered Jiang Fan¡¯s words. Not to tell anyone. Including his master. Nangong Xiaoyun was overjoyed, holding Jiang Fan¡¯s hand: ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang, thank you.¡± She rolled her eyes and said: ¡°When are you going on your next mission?¡± ¡°Make sure to take Bai with you!¡± She used to be very reluctant to lend Bai out. Now, she wanted to beg Jiang Fan to borrow him more often. Then the next time he comes back, Bai breaks through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation, then to the Fifth Level next time¡­ And eventually, to the Nascent Soul Realm. And she could rely on a Nascent Soul Spirit Beast, living a carefree life thereafter. Jiang Fan was exasperated: ¡°I just got back, haven¡¯t even sat down, and you¡¯re already sending me off.¡± ¡°Hurry up and register my mission.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun then remembered the critical matter, expressing concern: ¡°Oh right! How did you do with your mission?¡± ¡°Did you fail?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay if you failed. This mission, just in the few days you were gone, has been escalated for the elders to execute.¡± ¡°Failing isn¡¯t disgraceful, returning alive is a blessing.¡± Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion must have obtained some intelligence. They urgently elevated the task to the elders¡¯ level. This was no longer a task disciples could execute. Jin Zhongming¡¯s sharp gaze locked onto him, emanating an oppressive aura: ¡°Do you have a problem with my mission?¡± The whole place fell silent. Many people looked at Jiang Fan with schadenfreude. ¡°Rescuing people is noble. Who is he to criticize?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s capable, he should have succeeded and rescued people from Tai Lake!¡± ¡°Even if he managed to save one, I would acknowledge his questioning of Jin Zhongming. Tai Lake¡¯s task is harder, but he didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get what he¡¯s thinking, openly questioning Jin Zhongming¡¯s merit. Doesn¡¯t that discourage others too?¡± ¡­ Nangong Xiaoyun became slightly anxious. Jiang Fan had indeed offended some people with his words. Not only had he offended Jin Zhongming, but also many disciples who worked hard on their missions. Even Ye Cangyuan frowned slightly. Originally, he had some appreciation for Jiang Fan¡¯s courage in taking on the Tai Lake mission. But hearing this, he felt Jiang Fan was too narrow-minded. He said indifferently: ¡°What do you think should be done?¡± It was clear that Ye Cangyuan was somewhat angry. Jiang Fan had even questioned the Vice Pavilion Master¡¯s suggestion. Why not let Jiang Fan decide? Jiang Fan did not look at the chattering disciples nor Jin Zhongming. Instead, he clasped his hands at Ye Cangyuan and called out to Bai: ¡°Everyone, come down.¡± Hmm? Who else was on Bai¡¯s back? Wasn¡¯t the mission carried out by Jiang Fan alone? Clatter¡ª¡ª When five figures jumped down one after another. Seeing their faces, the whole crowd gasped. ¡°Liu Qingxian and Wang Chengjian from the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°Wang Yan from the Thousand Refinement Sect, Qin Huai from the True Thunder Sect, and Wei Sanqing from the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± ¡°They are the Tai Lake patrol team, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°They all came back¡­ all rescued!¡± ¡­ The arena erupted in intense noise. Disciples from the Thousand Refinement Sect, True Thunder Sect, and Heavenly Sound Sect surged forward, cheering in delight. Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s jaw dropped: ¡°What? You rescued everyone?¡± ¡°This was an elder-level task.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter any danger?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Faced a bit.¡± Then¡­ He respectfully clasped his hands towards Ye Cangyuan, whose face softened: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, this junior accomplished the mission, all missing team members have been safely brought back.¡± ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master, verify.¡± Ye Cangyuan also found it hard to believe. As the Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he understood why this mission was urgently elevated to elder-level. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had received secret information. The Demon Emperor dispatched a war general to Tai Lake, which was the reason for the disciples¡¯ disappearance! For Jiang Fan to retrieve everyone under the eye of a war general! It was nothing short of a miracle! He re-evaluated Jiang Fan, a strong sense of joy appearing on his aged face: ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°Indeed, a young hero!¡± ¡°To bring everyone back unharmed from such danger is beyond my expectations!¡± ¡°Xiaoyun, what are you waiting for? Full merit! No dispute, full merit!¡± At that moment. He suddenly realized why Jiang Fan had a problem with Jin Zhongming¡¯s mission rating. If Jin Zhongming received full merit for an incomplete mission. Then what should be given to Jiang Fan, who perfectly completed his rescue mission? Full merit? That wouldn¡¯t be fair. Adding some merit on top? Would that follow the rules? He then realized that while he seemed to be rewarding Jin Zhongming, he had actually disrupted fairness. He immediately retracted his decision: ¡°Jiang Fan, full merit, Jin Zhongming, eighty percent merit.¡± No one objected. Because it was the fairest. ¡°No wonder Jiang Fan questioned Jin Zhongming¡¯s rating. He really had the right; I was too hasty.¡± ¡°Me too, in comparison, Jin Zhongming only deserves eighty percent.¡± ¡°Same rescue, same number of people, Jiang Fan¡¯s task was harder. If they received the same merit, it wouldn¡¯t be fair.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s gaze turned icy! The full merit he had secured was lost because of Jiang Fan! Eighty percent merit not only meant he could only receive eighty percent of the merit points from the mission! More importantly¡­ He had been challenging Xia Chaoge¡¯s Heaven-level mission record. He finally completed it, but an eighty percent rating severely undermined the credibility of his challenge. It couldn¡¯t compare to Xia Chaoge¡¯s. ¡°Brat! You¡¯re good at executing missions.¡± Jin Zhongming said coldly. Jiang Fan had no goodwill toward Giant Sect disciples, retorting bluntly: ¡°Better than you.¡± Thump¡ª¡ª Jin Zhongming grabbed his Comparable to Heaven Halberd planted in the ground, pointing it at Jiang Fan from a distance: ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion merit list will be released tonight!¡± ¡°Dare to compete with me?¡± Oh? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of joy. He had been waiting for the merit list for a month! Anticipating the exchange of the legendary space storage device and Void Lotus. Chapter 428 - 428 428 Purple Sword Exposed ?Chapter 428: Chapter 428 Purple Sword Exposed Chapter 428: Chapter 428 Purple Sword Exposed Facing the aggressive Jin Zhongming. Jiang Fan appeared unruffled: ¡°Let¡¯s not compete.¡± ¡°Just exchange your resources properly and don¡¯t look for trouble.¡± Although Jin Zhongming had been performing first-level missions in Sunset City, Jiang Fan had not fallen behind either. He had successively completed a third-level mission, a first-level mission with four times the reward, a second-level mission, and another first-level mission. In terms of merit points, he was not any less than the elites of Sunset City. ¡°So, we are to compete?¡± Jin Zhongming said coldly, ¡°Whoever loses cuts off one hand!¡± Hiss! Everyone was awestruck. Jin Zhongming was really ruthless, he wanted Jiang Fan to lose a hand right off the bat. Liu Qingxian stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Jin Zhongming, what does bullying my junior brother prove?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in Sunset City for a long time, but he¡¯s only been here for a few days.¡± ¡°How can you even think of competing with him!¡± This wasn¡¯t a competition; it was clearly an attempt to seek revenge against Jiang Fan, intending to totally destroy him. A broken hand injury, even with a Divine Doctor present and spirit pills in hand, would take at least ten days to half a month to recover. Such a long period of inactivity could cause someone to miss valuable mission opportunities, fall behind others, and make it hard to catch up again. Ye Cangyuan raised his hand, also feeling that Jin Zhongming had gone too far, but he ultimately didn¡¯t speak further and turned to enter his camp. As a Guardian, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to interfere too much in conflicts between disciples. If there was a grudge, it was best they settled it themselves. As for Jiang Fan being at a disadvantage, there was no remedy. Jin Zhongming glanced at her disdainfully and said, ¡°He also knows he¡¯s only been here a few days?¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he being humble and low-key?¡± ¡°The matter between him and me, you stay out of it!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll look for another opportunity to spar with you!¡± Hearing the last sentence, Liu Qingxian¡¯s expression changed slightly; she bit her silver teeth and felt deeply humiliated. Jiang Fan squinted his eyes. This Jin Zhongming had indeed bullied Liu Qingxian before! In that case¡­ Jiang Fan smiled lightly: ¡°Compete, I accept.¡± ¡°However, I am not interested in your hand; I¡¯d rather roast a bear paw to eat.¡± Jin Zhongming laughed softly: ¡°You¡¯re brave!¡± ¡°Say, what do you want?¡± Jiang Fan pointed to the Comparable to Heaven Halberd in Jin Zhongming¡¯s hand: ¡°It!¡± Jin Zhongming laughed loudly. He swung the Comparable to Heaven Halberd vigorously, slicing a tangible black line through the air. That was a sign of space being cut open! ¡°You have good eyes to see this is a High Grade Magical Artifact.¡± ¡°This is an unrivaled Divine Weapon personally forged by the Thousand Refinement Sect Master upon my master¡¯s request, weighing a thousand pounds!¡± ¡°A slash on a demon beast, if it doesn¡¯t cut it down, it will crush it!¡± Jiang Fan replied calmly, ¡°What, reluctant to part with it?¡± Jin Zhongming laughed softly: ¡°Then what will you wager?¡± ¡°Anything you like! Whatever you fancy, take it,¡± Jiang Fan pointed to the sword and lute on himself. Jin Zhongming shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your trashy items.¡± ¡°How about this, if you win, the Halberd is yours.¡± ¡°If you lose, both of your hands, both of your feet, and that annoying tongue of yours, I will use this Halberd to cut them off piece by piece!¡± Jiang Fan shrugged: ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Fan!¡± Liu Qingxian became anxious: ¡°Jin Zhongming has completed three first-level missions!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand. How could Jiang Fan, who had been carrying out logistical tasks domestically, compare with Jin Zhongming in terms of merits! Isn¡¯t this clearly a disadvantage? Only three first-level missions? That¡¯s fewer than expected. Jin Zhongming, however, was eager: ¡°Good! It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Everyone in Sunset City bear witness!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Whoever reneges, let the rest spit on him!¡± To the numerous disciples who were always mentally tense, this match was undoubtedly a rare relaxation activity. They echoed in agreement, their eyes filled with anticipation. Returning to Liu Qingxian¡¯s place of residence, he looked at the dilapidated small courtyard, a lone outhouse, a wrecked woodshed and kitchen. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°To think the Sect Master¡¯s daughter would come here to endure such hardships. It¡¯s really not easy.¡± Liu Qingxian kept glaring at him: ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± ¡°What were you thinking?¡± ¡°Do you not want to stay in Sunset City anymore and not want to see me, so you found an excuse to leave?¡± Tears brimmed in her eyes as she spoke. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for overthinking. She and Jiang Fan were barely acquainted, feeling very insecure. It was hard not to think the worst. Jiang Fan laughed in surprise and openly put his arm around her slender shoulders: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Since I dare to compete, I naturally have confidence.¡± ¡°How could I not want to see you?¡± ¡°If that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t have come all the way to rescue you.¡± Liu Qingxian felt touched. Just now on the square, she learned that the task of rescuing her had been elevated to an elder-level mission. This indicated its danger. Yet Jiang Fan still went without hesitation. ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have overthought.¡± Liu Qingxian apologized, resting her head on his shoulder. ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t fight battles I¡¯m not sure of.¡± ¡°But you, go eat those clam pieces now and quickly raise your strength.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be bullied again.¡± He said caringly. Meanwhile, Kong Yuanba listened with a dark expression as a subordinate reported. ¡°You say there was a young disciple wearing a mask using a Purple Sword?¡± The subordinate looked excited: ¡°Yes! According to the description, it matches what Sun Chaozong described exactly.¡± ¡°Emitting a purple light, with formidable spiritual pressure, of a very high grade.¡± ¡°This person demonstrated it near the Myriad Swords Sect, discovered by a disciple passing by.¡± Bam¡ª Kong Yuanba slammed his hand on the table. He was already exceedingly bitter about the death of the person using the Nascent Soul Jade Token. Because possessing the Jade Token didn¡¯t necessarily mean that Tie Bubai was the killer. It could be the murderer had transferred the token to someone else. But, the one holding the Purple Sword was undoubtedly the true murderer. ¡°You say he is a disciple? An exceptionally skilled elite disciple?¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master! The disciple said this person¡¯s strength is absolutely top-tier within the Nine-Sect.¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement: ¡°That¡¯s convenient!¡± ¡°Now, all the elite disciples are in Sunset City!¡± ¡°And tonight, the merit ranking will be announced for the first time; he will definitely be present!¡± ¡°If I examine their swords one by one, won¡¯t I find the true murderer?¡± He clenched his fist. He growled viciously, ¡°I¡¯m finally going to find you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what it costs!¡± ¡°You must die!¡± The Great Elder of the Giant Sect had been assassinated. This was an unprecedented provocation against the Giant Sect. Moreover, it was the greatest humiliation the Giant Sect had ever faced. Overtly and covertly, the Giant Sect had endured untold ridicule! Now, they could finally unmask the murderer. To execute him and announce it to the world! The dilapidated courtyard. Jiang Fan was alone in the courtyard, practicing the second form of the Three Pure Thunder Shadow, the Five Thunder True Heaven Palm! But he had made no progress. Because the requirements for the second form were far more demanding than the first form, Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg. The needed power of thunder and lightning was ten times that of the first form. Previously, relying on the thunder and lightning power of the Silver Winged Thunderbird, he managed to barely master the first form. Now, where was he going to find so much thunder and lightning? Should he catch ten Silver Winged Thunderbirds? Putting aside whether it was easy or not. Did the Demon Race even have that many Silver Winged Thunderbirds? Squeak¡ª Liu Qingxian came out, her face full of joy, and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Fan, Fan, I broke through to the Second Level of Core Formation!¡± ¡°The clam meat you gave me is even more effective than the Dragon Saliva Pill that enhances Core Formation Realm cultivation!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it; a month after breaking through to the Core Formation Realm, she had advanced another level. The speed was so fast, people wouldn¡¯t believe it. Because under normal circumstances, it would take at least half a year to have the chance to break through to the next level. Jiang Fan nodded, as expected. This clam meat was indeed a rare Divine Object that could nurture the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. Such results were not surprising. ¡°Once your realm stabilizes, I¡¯ll give you another piece, and strive to break through to the Third Level of Core Formation in a month!¡± He looked at the sky. Jiang Fan finished his practice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the square.¡± ¡°The merit ranking list is about to be announced.¡± He looked forward to it eagerly. He wondered if his merits could be exchanged for a space storage device from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s treasure trove. Chapter 429 - 429 429 Jiang Fan Surrounded by Stars ?Chapter 429: Chapter 429 Jiang Fan Surrounded by Stars Chapter 429: Chapter 429 Jiang Fan Surrounded by Stars Sunset City Square. The sky had yet to darken, but the disciples had already arrived early. Except for those still on missions and yet to return. All the disciples in the city were present. After all, this was the first time the Merit List was being announced. It was of great significance. Liang Feiyan led Ling Guihai and several elite disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect, waiting in front of the command center. ¡°Senior Brother Liang, you have been carrying out missions for a month without resting.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not the first on the Merit List, I won¡¯t accept it.¡± Ling Guihai complimented. Liang Feiyan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be first.¡± ¡°Not to mention Xia Chaoge, that task maniac who is even more relentless than I am, and Jin Zhongming hasn¡¯t rested this month either.¡± ¡°Moreover, they both have records of completing Heavenly-level missions.¡± ¡°You should know, one Heavenly-level mission equals four Profound-level missions.¡± ¡°The highest-level mission I¡¯ve ever completed is only Earth-level.¡± Liang Feiyan had a clear understanding of his own abilities. ¡°First and second will definitely be Xia Chaoge and Jin Zhongming, I¡­ might rank third.¡± At this moment. Liang Feiyan noticed Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian arriving from afar. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised, ¡°Liu Qingxian? She¡¯s back? Jiang Fan successfully completed the rescue mission?¡± The disciples behind him knew about this. ¡°Senior Brother Liang, you might not know, Jiang Fan not only rescued Liu Qingxian but also the other four disciples, all of whom returned without a scratch.¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye praised him and gave him full credit.¡± What? Liang Feiyan was so surprised his mouth fell open. He had thought it would be impressive if Jiang Fan came back alive. ¡°Luckily, the Heavenly-level mission he completed this time can only be counted for this month, and the results will be announced next time.¡± ¡°Otherwise, my third place might not be secure.¡± Ling Guihai was unconvinced. ¡°Senior Brother Liang, are you overestimating him?¡± ¡°As far as I know, this guy has always been doing logistics missions.¡± ¡°Initially, he was only doing third-level missions, which indicates his limited strength.¡± Ling Guihai naturally had a deep impression of Jiang Fan. Back in Green Cloud City, Jiang Fan had not embarrassed him. What? Liang Feiyan was even more amazed, ¡°What did you say? He used to do third-level missions?¡± ¡°Could it be that he offended some big shot in the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯ve been suppressing him!¡± Recalling the scene of Jiang Fan easily defeating Bai. Liang Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, Jiang Fan had been suppressed. Otherwise, his third place would definitely not be secured. Calming himself, he greeted from a distance, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Fan heard the call and walked over. Liu Qingxian was startled, ¡°You know the Chief of the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± She was a bit confused. Liang Feiyan was undeniably a super disciple whose strength ranked in the top five of the Nine-Sect Land among the same generation. When did Jiang Fan get involved with such disciples? ¡°Barely considered friends.¡± Jiang Fan replied. Liu Qingxian was perplexed. Barely? But from Liang Feiyan¡¯s friendly smile, it seemed he greatly valued this friendship with Jiang Fan. As they approached, Liang Feiyan praised, ¡°As expected of you, to be able to complete such a mission.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t even dare to take it up.¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands, ¡°Senior Brother Liang, you flatter me, it was just luck.¡± Luck? Liang Feiyan felt an urge to punch him. Being too modest!? That mission was something even Xia Chaoge hesitated over and eventually gave up on. How could it be accomplished just by luck? Ling Guihai sneered, ¡°At least you have self-awareness.¡± ¡°Knowing it was luck, don¡¯t get cocky.¡± Upon hearing this. Liang Feiyan¡¯s face suddenly turned stern, and he turned to scold, ¡°How dare you speak to Junior Brother Jiang this way!¡± Liang Feiyan himself felt inferior to Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. Was Ling Guihai fed up with life? Offending people without reason. If he really angered Jiang Fan, he couldn¡¯t protect him. Ling Guihai was startled, it was rare to see Liang Feiyan lose his temper. He quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, Junior Brother Jiang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liang Feiyan snorted, ¡°If you dare disrespect Junior Brother Jiang again, I¡¯ll be the first to deal with you!¡± He then cupped his hands with an apologetic look towards Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t stoop to his level, please forgive him.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at Ling Guihai. He didn¡¯t bother wasting words with such people and nodded slightly, then casually chatted with Liang Feiyan. Liu Qingxian watched in amazement. What¡¯s going on? Ling Guihai was the second top elite of the Myriad Swords Sect. Not only did Liang Feiyan not protect him, but he also scolded him, as if afraid of offending Jiang Fan. But Jiang Fan was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Was this necessary? Ling Guihai was also full of resentment. Did Big Senior Brother eat something bad? To treat himself like this for a worthless person with no Spirit Root? ¡°Hey! Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re here too!¡± Hua Xiangchen and Li Shiqian saw Jiang Fan from afar and hurried over. Especially Li Shiqian, who came over joyfully, ¡°Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang, for completing the fourth Heavenly-level mission ever!¡± Jiang Fan looked at her in surprise, ¡°You¡­ are still here?¡± Wasn¡¯t she stripped of her mission qualifications? Li Shiqian said embarrassedly, ¡°The Sect Master pleaded with Vice Pavilion Master Ye on my behalf.¡± ¡°I repented sincerely, so Vice Pavilion Master Ye allowed me to continue observing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m allowed to do missions, but if I show any arrogance again, my qualifications will be permanently revoked.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡­ you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± She asked anxiously. Jiang Fan smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± ¡°Take good care of the weak from now on, Vice Pavilion Master Ye will surely forgive you.¡± The other party had already kowtowed and apologized twice. Why would Jiang Fan hold a grudge? Li Shiqian¡¯s eyes lit up, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll listen to Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Liu Qingxian, standing by, looked puzzled. What¡¯s going on? If she remembered correctly, Li Shiqian was quite difficult to get along with. When she first came to Sunset City, she had clashed with her. Only now did Li Shiqian notice Liu Qingxian and hurriedly apologized, ¡°Junior Sister Liu, I was very rude before.¡± ¡°I hope you can forgive me.¡± What? For a moment, Liu Qingxian even doubted if the person in front of her was the same arrogant and domineering Li Shiqian. To actually apologize? She said, bewildered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± At this moment. Hua Xiangchen also came over, nodded slightly to Liang Feiyan. Then clasped his hands and saluted Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you are now the celebrity of Sunset City.¡± ¡°Congratulations.¡± Liu Qingxian was really confused. The Big Senior Brother of the Supreme Sect was also being friendly towards Jiang Fan? No way. What made Jiang Fan worthy of such courtesy from everyone? But that wasn¡¯t the end. As Jiang Fan finished his words of greeting. Xie Liushu, dressed in splendid clothes and with a handsome appearance, also smiled politely: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I just arrived in Sunset City, and I¡¯ve been hearing your name everywhere.¡± ¡°Senior Brother is truly envious!¡± What? Liu Qingxian was stunned. The Chief Disciple of the Desires Sect? What are you all doing? What left her even more dumbfounded was. Amid the exclamations. Jin Zhongming, who rarely smiled, walked over with a composed, silent, stunningly beautiful female disciple. ¡°Junior Sister Xia, did you complete another first-level mission?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not giving me any chance, are you?¡± He smiled wryly. He had hoped to compete with Xia Chaoge, but who knew, Xia Chaoge had completed another first-level mission. Widening the gap completely. Xia Chaoge lightly shook her head, ¡°Until the end, the outcome is not yet certain.¡± Suddenly. As she looked up, she noticed a crowd gathered at the central square. From experience. There should be a heavyweight disciple in the center, with the others unconsciously making them the focus. She really wasn¡¯t comfortable with such occasions. About to find a quiet corner. She unexpectedly discovered. The center of the disciples¡¯ attention was Jiang Fan! Her clear eyes brightened instantly. Leaving the increasingly stiff-faced Jin Zhongming behind, she lifted her dress and ran over joyfully like a yellow oriole, calling: ¡°Uncle! Uncle! You¡¯ve returned?¡± Liu Qingxian could hardly believe her eyes! Xia Chaoge? The top prodigy of the Nine-Sect Land! She¡­ she was so affectionate with Jiang Fan? Liu Qingxian felt a sense of surrealism. Jiang Fan¡¯s dramatic change. Plunged her into deep self-doubt: ¡°Have I really only been in the glacier for ten days?¡± ¡°And not a year?¡± Chapter 430 - 430 430 The Ranking List Feels Off ?Chapter 430: Chapter 430: The Ranking List Feels Off Chapter 430: Chapter 430: The Ranking List Feels Off She felt as if a day had passed in the cave, while a millennium had gone by in the outside world. When had Jiang Fan become such a dazzling individual? Feeling equally surreal was Jin Zhongming. Looking at Jiang Fan, who was surrounded like the moon among stars by elite disciples such as Xia Chaoge, Liang Feiyan, Hua Xiangchen, Li Shiqian, Xie Liushu, and others. He found it exceptionally glaring. In any past occasion, at any time, this was the position he always stood in. When had an unknown junior from Green Cloud Sect also been able to take away his place? He dragged the Comparable to Heaven Halberd and walked over with large strides. The piercing sound of friction interrupted the idle chatter among the crowd. Except for Xia Chaoge, who did not pay attention and continued to inquire about Jiang Fan¡¯s trip to Tai Lake with great interest. Liang Feiyan and the others felt uneasy upon seeing Jin Zhongming¡¯s hostile appearance. The disciples of the Giant Sect were inherently domineering. As the chief, Jin Zhongming was even more so. No one dared not to fear him. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in a pretty good mood, huh!¡± Jin Zhongming approached aggressively. Jiang Fan replied indifferently, ¡°It would be better if you went further away.¡± Buzz¡ª The Comparable to Heaven Halberd emitted a tremor, caused by Jin Zhongming¡¯s exertion of strength. He narrowed his eyes, staring at Jiang Fan like a beast locking onto its prey. Like a fierce tiger ready to pounce at any moment. Making everyone¡¯s heart filled with anxiety and unease. Liang Feiyan braced himself and said, ¡°Brother Jin, let¡¯s talk this out.¡± ¡°If there is any misunderstanding between you and Junior Brother Jiang, I will host a gathering for everyone to talk it out, how does that sound?¡± As someone renowned for his good relationships in the group, Liang Feiyan still had some face. Jin Zhongming gave him a sideways glance, ¡°What, you want to intervene?¡± ¡°Then you substitute for him, break your limbs and cut off your tongue?¡± Liang Feiyan found himself in an utterly embarrassing position. Usually polite to him, Jin Zhongming was unexpectedly so unyielding today. Did they have some unresolved grudge? ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what¡¯s going on between you and him?¡± Liang Feiyan asked softly. Jiang Fan replied calmly, ¡°Nothing much, he¡¯s just a sore loser.¡± Buzz¡ª Jin Zhongming¡¯s face turned cold, and he raised the Comparable to Heaven Halberd, resting it against Jiang Fan¡¯s neck, ¡°Who did you say is a sore loser?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just luck, not encountering danger and completing a rescue task by chance.¡± ¡°Had you taken on my task, you¡¯d be dead by now!¡± ¡°And you call me a sore loser?¡± ¡°Laughable!¡± Looking at the incredibly sharp Comparable to Heaven Halberd, everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They all urged Jin Zhongming to calm down. Not to harm Jiang Fan. Only Jiang Fan remained unperturbed, grasping the Halberd between two fingers and examining it with interest. ¡°The touch is icy. It should be made of cold iron with some special materials added. It feels very heavy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fine weapon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± Then he flicked his finger. The thousand-jin heavy Comparable to Heaven Halberd was easily flicked aside. Jin Zhongming, caught off guard, almost lost his weapon. He was both shocked and furious. Shocked that Jiang Fan, appearing frail, had such great strength. Furious that he nearly made a fool of himself in front of so many people! Just as he was about to vent his anger, several figures walked out of the command post. The first to step out was Ye Cangyuan. Following closely behind were two strong practitioners dressed in Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion garments. A man and a woman, each standing half a step behind Ye Cangyuan. As soon as Ye Cangyuan appeared, the entire scene immediately quieted down. Like boiling water suddenly added with ice, it instantly became serene. ¡°Let me introduce to everyone.¡± ¡°These two are here on behalf of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, to announce last month¡¯s merit list and handle the rewards exchange.¡± ¡°Commissioner Luo Dongcheng and Commissioner Lin Yuheng.¡± The disciples on the field watched Luo Dongcheng with curious eyes. He held a bright yellow scroll, enhanced with a seal, in both hands. Without a doubt. This was the eagerly anticipated merit list. Luo Dongcheng stepped forward and smiled, ¡°Four hundred and fifty-one disciples executed tasks last month.¡± ¡°Due to time constraints, this commissioner will only announce the names of the top ten disciples.¡± ¡°Those whose names are not called can check the notice board for their ranking.¡± Liang Feiyan took a deep breath. The moment of truth had finally arrived. The Nine-Sect always compared themselves with one another. But never had the top elite disciples from each sect gathered to execute tasks together like this. This list appeared to be a personal ranking of disciples. In reality, it was a contest among the sects. Whichever sect¡¯s disciples performed outstandingly on the list would undoubtedly bring great honor to their sect. Therefore. It was more a competition of sects than individual ranks. Giant Sect, Supreme Sect, and Myriad Swords Sect, long known as the Upper Three Sects. If their disciples performed poorly, they would easily become the laughing stocks of the other six sects. However, he had confidence. Among the Nine Sects, aside from Xia Chaoge and Jin Zhongming, it was difficult for anyone to surpass his ranking. Third place should be secured. Tear¡ª As Luo Dongcheng tore open the seal. It signified that the list personally ranked by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, unseen by anyone beforehand. Was unveiled to the world for the first time. Elites like Liang Feiyan and Xie Liushu naturally felt tense. Those who knew they had no chance to enter the top ten were much more relaxed. They speculated animatedly with lowered heads. ¡°Come on, come on, place your bets, let¡¯s guess the rankings.¡± ¡°I bet the top three are from the Upper Three Sects. If I lose, all the crystal stones are yours, but if I win, just give me a little, heh heh.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m running a charity? Is there even a need to guess the top three? Outside the Upper Three Sects, who else could make it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s guess the seven places behind¡­¡± No one had any disputes about the top three. The intrigue lay in the remaining positions. It depended on how many spots the other six sects could secure. Xia Chaoge remained serene and silent, occasionally glancing at the list and sometimes at Jiang Fan. She seemed indifferent to the rankings. Jin Zhongming stood with arms folded, exuding supreme confidence. The second place was as solid as a rock for him. No one could match him. He also occasionally glanced at Jiang Fan, focusing on his limbs, seemingly contemplating where to strike first. The list unfurled. Luo Dongcheng¡¯s gaze locked onto the tenth name, announcing, ¡°Tenth place, Hua Xiangchen, successful in three first-level Mysterious tasks, failed in one first-level Mysterious task, three hundred merit points.¡± Upon hearing the ranking. Many disciples frowned. They found it hard to believe this ranking. ¡°That¡¯s not right; Hua Xiangchen¡¯s ranking is too low!¡± ¡°He¡¯s only tenth!¡± ¡°Successfully completing three first-level tasks, he should at least be in the top six!¡± Hua Xiangchen was greatly surprised as well. Which elites were in Sunset City and how many tasks were successfully completed, were not secrets. His performance should have placed him in the top few. How did he almost fall out of the top ten? The huge disparity left him momentarily unable to accept it. Luo Dongcheng continued, ¡°Ninth place, Liu Qingxian, successful in three first-level Mysterious tasks, failed in one first-level Earth task, three hundred merit points.¡± This did not cause much of a stir. Everyone observed Liu Qingxian¡¯s efforts since arriving at Sunset City. She could be ranked ahead of Hua Xiangchen. Because her failed task, patrolling Tai Lake, was an Earth-level task. Hence, with equal merit points, her ranking was higher than Hua Xiangchen¡¯s. ¡°Liu Qingxian¡¯s performance matches her efforts.¡± ¡°Indeed, no complaints, a newcomer who just entered Core Formation surpassing the older generation of Core Formation like Hua Xiangchen, and as a female disciple, it wasn¡¯t easy at all.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes turned red. A month of hard work finally paid off. She had secured a spot for Green Cloud Sect in advance. Unfortunately, the ranking wasn¡¯t very high. Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°Congratulations, Senior Sister, Green Cloud Sect is proud of you.¡± Liu Qingxian, with tears in her eyes, nodded happily. Jin Zhongming sneered, ¡°Getting ninth place and she¡¯s this happy.¡± ¡°What an achievement.¡± ¡°My junior brother is ranked much higher.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Luo Dongcheng announced, ¡°Eighth place, Xue Wanchong, successful in three first-level Mysterious tasks, successful in one second-level task.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, exclaiming, ¡°Eighth?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chapter 431 - 431 431 Who Sent Them to the List ?Chapter 431: Chapter 431 Who Sent Them to the List Chapter 431: Chapter 431 Who Sent Them to the List Not to mention that this senior brother of his was taken aback. The disciples present couldn¡¯t help but break into an uproar as well. ¡°No way, right?¡± ¡°Why does the list keep getting more bizarre?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Xue Wanchong, one of the top five powerhouses in the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only ranked eighth?¡± ¡°There must be some mistake!¡± Liang Feiyan and Xie Liushu also wore incredulous expressions. Xie Liushu, bewildered, said, ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise that I didn¡¯t make the top ten.¡± ¡°I arrived at Sunset City late, and I had also previously failed a primary task within the territory.¡± ¡°But Xue Wanchong¡­ that makes no sense!¡± Liang Feiyan was equally puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Who on earth could be ahead of him, pushing so many powerful figures out of the top ten?¡± ¡°Am I going to be pushed back too?¡± he said, half-jokingly. Xie Liushu laughed awkwardly: ¡°Brother Liang, stop joking around.¡± ¡°Who could possibly shake your third position?¡± Hua Xiangchen also wore a gloomy expression: ¡°Brother Liang, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± ¡°I acknowledge that I was surpassed by several dark horses during my mission due to inadequacies.¡± ¡°But the idea that they could surpass Brother Liang is just too exaggerated.¡± After all, Liang Feiyan¡¯s battle achievements were incredibly distinguished. There had hardly been anyone known to surpass him. Liang Feiyan smiled. He had been merely joking earlier. If he was really pushed to the back, how could he face anyone? He might as well ram his head into a wall and die. Once again, Luo Dongcheng announced: ¡°Seventh place, Liang Feiyan, two first-level Mysterious tasks, one first-level Earth task, with a total of four hundred merit points.¡± What! This time, the crowd completely erupted! The previous strange rankings were excusable. But Liang Feiyan not making the top three and even dropping to seventh place! Who could accept that? ¡°There must be a mistake!¡± ¡°How could this be possible?¡± ¡°With four hundred merit points, he should be second only to Xia Chaoge and Jin Zhongming!¡± Liang Feiyan¡¯s body swayed. A joke had turned into a prophecy! He had really been pushed back, and to a surprisingly low position! He clenched his fists, utterly unable to accept this result. Even Ye Cangyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with astonishment. He was well aware of the strengths and task completions of the disciples under his charge. Even if Liang Feiyan couldn¡¯t make the top three, entering the top five should not have been an issue, right? How did he fall to seventh? He turned his head to look at the ranking list up close. Liang Feiyan¡¯s heart welled with hope again. Could it have been a mistake in the announcement? However. After looking, Ye Cangyuan¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°The rankings are correct.¡± ¡°Please remain calm, and wait until all the rankings are read. We can discuss any questions after.¡± Liang Feiyan¡¯s heart shattered. His vision darkened, and he staggered. Fortunately, Jiang Fan noticed in time and caught him, or he would have fainted in public, really becoming a laughingstock. Liang Feiyan¡¯s face was pale, and he whispered in gratitude: ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you¡­¡± His voice was hoarse, as if choked by something. Jin Zhongming watched with disdain: ¡°How pathetic!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even handle this kind of blow!¡± Liang Feiyan gritted his teeth: ¡°What are you gloating about, be careful, or you might end up like me!¡± Even now, someone was still taunting him. What kind of person is this! Jin Zhongming stood with his legs apart, holding the Comparable to Heaven Halberd, exuding immense confidence as he coldly said: Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Relax, I am not like you!¡± ¡°In my eyes¡­¡± Just as he was speaking, Luo Dongcheng announced another ranking. ¡°Sixth place, Jin Zhongming, five first-level Mysterious tasks, five hundred merit points.¡± What??? If Liang Feiyan¡¯s ranking caused a stir. Then Jin Zhongming¡¯s rank caused an earthquake! ¡°Sixth? Jin Zhongming?¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°Him, sixth place? What a joke!¡± Outsiders were already so shocked. Let alone the highly confident Jin Zhongming? With a thud. The Comparable to Heaven Halberd he was holding fell to the ground with a crash. His tiger-like eyes shrunk to a needle¡¯s width as he gasped: ¡°Did you say who is sixth?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Is that possible? Can you believe it yourselves?¡± ¡°Me, Jin Zhongming, sixth? What kind of sick joke is this?¡± Ye Cangyuan¡¯s face changed upon hearing this and he scolded: ¡°Silence!¡± The list was personally arranged by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master himself. Questioning the list was tantamount to questioning the authority of the Pavilion Master. But internally, he was also thrown into turmoil. Jin Zhongming ranked sixth. Truly an unthinkable matter. He turned his head to look again, shook his head, and said: ¡°The ranking is correct.¡± ¡°Again, please remain calm!¡± ¡°Once all the rankings are read, you can raise any questions you have.¡± But no one could remain calm. An indisputably powerful figure relegated to sixth place. Liang Feiyan wanted to mock Jin Zhongming, but he found himself unable to laugh. This outcome was simply too shocking. ¡°Who exactly is ahead of us?¡± ¡°Could it be that some sect really is secretly raising some super disciples?¡± Soon. Luo Dongcheng announced a name that brought a deathly silence over the entire crowd. ¡°Fifth place, Qin Caihe, one first-level Heaven task, six secondary tasks, totaling five hundred and twenty merit points.¡± The whole place fell silent. Everyone looked at each other, completely baffled. ¡°Who is Qin Caihe?¡± ¡°Is there such a person among the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect?¡± ¡°And moreover, managed to successfully complete a Heaven-level task?¡± ¡°Who is this unprecedentedly formidable individual?¡± ¡°Up until now, only Xia Chaoge, Jin Zhongming¡­ and perhaps the lucky Jiang Fan have completed Heaven-level tasks!¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± At this moment. Liang Feiyan was stunned. He said uncertainly: ¡°There is a junior sister named Qin Caihe in our Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°But she is only at the sixth layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be related to this strong Qin Caihe.¡± A sixth layer of Foundation Establishment? Then it couldn¡¯t be her. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. With a careful recollection, no disciple named Qin Caihe had appeared in Sunset City. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the information on Qin Caihe behind the list. As a result, his expression grew even stranger, and he pondered: ¡°This disciple¡­ indeed belongs to the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± Ah? Liang Feiyan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Really, truly my junior sister Qin Caihe from the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°This must be a mistake, how could it be her?¡± A common disciple like Qin Caihe could be found everywhere in Myriad Swords Sect. Usually, Liang Feiyan wouldn¡¯t even look at her twice. Now they were telling him. That this Qin Caihe had kicked the high-and-mighty chief of Myriad Swords Sect, him, down to seventh place? Xie Liushu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Brother Liang, are you¡­ are you sure your Junior Sister Qin is not a secretly cultivated super disciple?¡± ¡°Completing a Heaven-level task, could a sixth layer of Foundation Establishment accomplish that?¡± Liang Feiyan didn¡¯t expect that his joke would circle back to him. He hurriedly said: ¡°If the Myriad Swords Sect had secretly cultivated disciples, as the chief disciple, how could I be unaware?¡± ¡°This Junior Sister Qin is truly just a very, very ordinary female disciple.¡± Uh¡ª Everyone was perplexed. They had thought that someone might be secretly fostering some unparalleled prodigy to push out so many elite disciples from the forefront. In the end, it turned out to be an obscure little disciple. Only Jiang Fan, feeling guilty, touched his nose. For he alone knew the truth behind Qin Caihe¡¯s Heaven-level task. Luo Dongcheng continued, ¡°Fourth place, Chu Xingmeng, one Heaven-level task, six secondary tasks, two tertiary tasks, with a total of five hundred and thirty merit points.¡± Everyone was stunned. Another name they hadn¡¯t heard before! ¡°Who¡¯s this disciple from now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s another ordinary disciple!¡± Chapter 432 - 432 432 First Jiang Fan ?Chapter 432: Chapter 432 First, Jiang Fan! Chapter 432: Chapter 432 First, Jiang Fan! At that moment, Hua Xiangchen was completely dumbfounded. He stammered weakly, ¡°Unless the other sects also have someone named Chu Xingmeng.¡± ¡°Then she must be a new disciple from our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Her cultivation¡­ is even lower than Qin Caihe¡¯s. She¡¯s at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment.¡± The crowd fell into utter silence. Everyone felt a bit numb. Today¡¯s ranking list was so bizarre that no one could find the words to comment. Luo Dongcheng continued, ¡°Third place, Yi Lianxing¡ªcompleted one Heaven-level mission and seven Earth-level missions, earning a total of 540 merit points.¡± Quite a few people rubbed their foreheads. ¡°Finally, someone with at least some reputation.¡± ¡°Yi Lianxing is a disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect. Although she isn¡¯t the chief disciple, she is still at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± *But¡­ how is someone like her connected to third place? Not even remotely.* Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t make sense of it either. She asked, ¡°Fan, what¡¯s the story with these three women?¡± ¡°Given their strength, how could each of them complete a Heaven-level mission?¡± Jiang Fan replied nervously, ¡°This¡­ maybe someone helped them out.¡± Jin Zhongming, Liang Feiyan, and a group of disciples were holding back their frustration. ¡°Come on, just read the rest¡ªlet¡¯s see if there¡¯s another ordinary disciple in the rankings!¡± ¡°Finish reading first, then we¡¯ll do the math properly!¡± No one was convinced about these three women. Nor did anyone believe they could complete Heaven-level missions. Liang Feiyan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So far, only Xia Chaoge seems secure in her spot.¡± ¡°Her absolute strength puts these anomalies well out of her reach.¡± Hua Xiangchen forced a bitter smile. ¡°Last month, Xia Chaoge completed one Heaven-level mission, as well as several Earth-level and Profound-level ones.¡± ¡°Who could possibly shake her position?¡± However. As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Dongcheng read out her name. ¡°Second place, Xia Chaoge¡ªcompleted one Heaven-level mission, one Earth-level mission, and two First-level missions, earning a total of 800 merit points.¡± The venue plunged once again into dead silence. The terrifying number of missions completed and her second-place ranking stood in stark contrast! Eight hundred merit points. She soared far ahead, leaving the third-place person behind by more than 500 points! But still, she was only ranked second! This instantly sparked an uproar. ¡°Xia Chaoge, the Supreme Prodigy of the Nine-Sect Land, with 800 merit points¡ªyou¡¯re telling me she¡¯s just second place?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Is this ranking list for real or just a joke?¡± ¡°It¡¯s utterly ridiculous¡ªcompletely lacking credibility!¡± Disciples erupted in fury. Even though Ye Cangyuan and two representatives from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were present, the outrage couldn¡¯t be contained anymore. They directly criticized the credibility of the rankings. Luo Dongcheng¡¯s expression shifted. He hadn¡¯t expected the announcement of the rankings to trigger public outrage. Unable to decide, he turned to Ye Cangyuan for guidance. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, should I keep reading?¡± Ye Cangyuan let out a light scoff, ¡°Read!¡± ¡°The Pavilion Master himself did the rankings¡ªhow could there possibly be an issue?¡± ¡°Any doubts will be resolved face-to-face!¡± With his strong backing, Luo Dongcheng hesitated no longer. ¡°First place!¡± The crowd instantly fell silent. Each person clenched their jaw, eager to see who could surpass Xia Chaoge and step over all the prodigies of the Nine-Sect Land! ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± As his name was read aloud. The enormous plaza erupted in waves of shocked exclamations. ¡°Who? Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°That disciple with No Spiritual Root, Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the first place?¡± ¡°Hahaha! What an absolute joke!¡± ¡°He¡¯s worthy of first place?¡± ¡­ A torrent of furious and mocking gazes turned to Jiang Fan. It was undeniable¡ªthey naturally assumed Jiang Fan must have cheated. Liang Feiyan opened his mouth but said nothing. *He wanted to believe in Jiang Fan, but¡­ such a prestigious ranking¡ªhe couldn¡¯t accept it either.* Liu Qingxian froze for a moment. ¡°Fan, this Jiang Fan¡­ is that you?¡± Even someone so close couldn¡¯t believe the ranking. Jin Zhongming laughed angrily. ¡°Jiang Fan¡ªfirst place?¡± ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m the biggest joke here?¡± ¡°If today¡¯s situation isn¡¯t explained clearly, I, Jin Zhongming, will permanently leave Sunset City!¡± ¡°Forget the Beast Tide, forget the floodwaters!¡± ¡°Let everything rot away!¡± Many disciples displayed immense sorrow and rage. *They risked life and limb, sacrificing sweat and blood.* *Yet, ultimately, their efforts were overshadowed by a handful of connections and stolen victories?* *Who would want to keep fighting under such circumstances?* Luo Dongcheng¡¯s heart trembled. Mustering his courage, he said, ¡°Two Heaven-level missions, one Second-level mission, and one Third-level mission.¡± ¡°Total merit: 825 points!¡± What? Two Heaven-level missions? The crowd¡¯s anger surged higher. ¡°This is nonsense!¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Up until now, only five Heaven-level missions have been completed!¡± ¡°He¡¯s claiming Jiang Fan completed two of them?¡± ¡°If this turns out to be true, I¡¯ll cut my head off and let him use it as a soccer ball!¡± ¡­ The indignation reached boiling point. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s inherently commanding voice echoed, ¡°What¡¯s all this clamor?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Jiang Fan explains himself, so you¡¯ll be convinced!¡± Though his words were resolute, inwardly, he wasn¡¯t entirely certain. Jiang Fan completing two Heaven-level missions last month¡ªthis claim sounded far-fetched. Could it really be that the Pavilion Master had bent the rules for this young man? *If these matters aren¡¯t clarified today,* *a rebellion could truly break out, leading to catastrophic consequences.* He fixed his stern gaze upon Jiang Fan. ¡°The crowd doubts your ranking heavily.¡± ¡°Do you dare respond to them?¡± Jiang Fan let out a sigh. *What should have been a straightforward ranking ceremony had devolved completely.* *He wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid explaining it now.* Without hesitation, he leaped onto a Spirit Beast standing over three meters tall. From his elevated position, he proclaimed, ¡°Since you¡¯re questioning it, I¡¯ll explain to you now!¡± ¡°That guy who said he¡¯d give me his head as a soccer ball¡ªprepare your neck!¡± His tone was icy. Killing intent subtly radiated from him. ¡°I completed two critical missions!¡± ¡°The first involved escorting a Thousand-mile Eagle crucial to the war effort to the Desires Sect¡¯s western battlefield!¡± ¡°What level of mission is that? Say it out loud!¡± The furious crowd suddenly froze. Their blazing fury extinguished by half in an instant. ¡°Escorting a Thousand-mile Eagle¡­ well, that¡¯s definitely a Heaven-level mission.¡± ¡°I heard the person executing that mission encountered a Fifth Level Core Formation Silver Winged Thunderbird mid-journey, yet still successfully delivered the Thousand-mile Eagle.¡± ¡°Being eyed by a Silver Winged Thunderbird and still completing such a mission¡ªa miracle, truly.¡± ¡°So, it turns out this person is Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Looks like we may have misunderstood him.¡± ¡­ With parts of the truth revealed, many who had been the loudest earlier fell silent. Jin Zhongming was taken aback. Could Jiang Fan really have completed a Heaven-level mission? Yet, he still couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°But that¡¯s just one mission!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you completed two Heaven-level missions!¡± Jiang Fan cast him a cold glance and replied icily, ¡°The second mission was to interrogate the Golden Claw Iron Wolf held in the Giant Sect¡¯s dungeon!¡± ¡°Once again, tell me loud and clear!¡± ¡°What level of mission was that?¡± The crowd instantly burst into shocked exclamations. ¡°What? He completed the mission to interrogate the Golden Claw Iron Wolf?¡± ¡°Many failed when trying to complete this mission!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion became desperate and raised it from Profound Level to Heaven Level, but still, no one succeeded.¡± ¡°In the end, they were prepared to abandon the mission and let the elders handle it!¡± ¡°And yet¡­ Jiang Fan completed it!¡± ¡°This means Jiang Fan truly did complete two Heaven-level missions!¡± ¡°Then his first-place ranking¡­ is actually¡­ indisputable?¡± Chapter 433 - 433 433 Bring Me the Head ?Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Bring Me the Head Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Bring Me the Head Just a moment ago, the disciples who were loudly complaining about the unfairness and threatening to leave Sunset City. Collectively felt like they were doused with cold water. Each one showing embarrassed expressions, looking at each other. Not a word was spoken. Jiang Fan gazed coldly at them, ¡°Where are the ones who said they wanted to use my head as a ball?¡± ¡°Come out and fulfill your promises.¡± Under the watchful eyes of the crowd. A disciple from the True Thunder Sect, who was trying to sneak away, squatted and said sheepishly, ¡°Jiang¡­ Junior Brother Jiang, just now we were just joking with you!¡± Hmph! Jiang Fan leaped over swiftly. He lifted his leg and kicked the disciple to the ground, shouting, ¡°A joke?¡± ¡°The way you looked just now, you couldn¡¯t wait to send me to the depths of despair!¡± ¡°And now you say it was a joke?¡± After saying this. He stomped on the disciple¡¯s chest. Crackling sounds. Directly crushing his ribs, the powerful force caused severe internal injury. The disciple spat out a large mouthful of blood with a cry. Then. Jiang Fan coldly glanced at the rest, saying, ¡°Who else wants to question me?¡± ¡°Step forward!¡± The place was completely silent. The undisputed first place, was just now being hysterically denounced without any evidence. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan¡¯s solid achievements, his whole life¡¯s reputation would have been ruined. Seeing no one making a sound. Jiang Fan clasped his hands behind his back and walked up to Jin Zhongming, coldly saying, ¡°You were the most dissatisfied just now!¡± ¡°Now, satisfied?¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s veins bulged all over his body, his face filled with anger! To be questioned so aggressively in front of the Nine-Sect elites, asking if he was satisfied? This was a provocation! A provocation to him, Jin Zhongming! ¡°Don¡¯t get arrogant!¡± Jin Zhongming glanced at Ye Cangyuan and two special commissioners from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Forcing himself to not make a move. Jiang Fan sternly said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is arrogant!¡± ¡°Who allowed you to hold my Comparable to Heaven Halberd?¡± ¡°Hand it over!¡± Jin Zhongming was stunned. He then suddenly realized that he had forced Jiang Fan into a ranking competition. If Jiang Fan lost, he would have to break his limbs and cut his tongue. If he lost, he would give up the Comparable to Heaven Halberd. But, Jin Zhongming never thought he would lose. Because he believed he couldn¡¯t lose. However. Reality turned out to be absurd. Not only did he lose, but he lost completely, with no room for quarrel. First place and sixth place. Eight hundred merits and five hundred merits. All his arguments were useless! ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t go too far, leave yourself some room for maneuver!!!¡± How could Jin Zhongming bear to give up the Comparable to Heaven Halberd? This was a magic artifact custom-made for him, increasing his combat power by thirty percent! Once he lost it, his ability to complete subsequent tasks would surely decrease significantly! Jiang Fan stepped forward, with an imposing aura, ¡°When you wanted me to break my limbs and cut my tongue, did you think of leaving a way out?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t shamelessly compete with others!¡± ¡°Disgraceful!¡± Jin Zhongming was furious! ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± Insulting him in front of so many people! But his attitude of not being able to bear the loss did earn quite a few disdainful looks. Especially from the disciples present at the time. ¡°The Giant Sect¡¯s usual conduct!¡± ¡°If they think they can handle you, they will bully you to death.¡± ¡°When they find they can¡¯t handle you, they either change their face or cheat.¡± ¡°Even the chief is like this, really opening people¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, why were you so aggressive before, talking about cutting off hands and tongues?¡± ¡­ How could Jin Zhongming endure such humiliation? If he didn¡¯t fulfill his promise, his reputation would be ruined. He glared at Jiang Fan in extreme anger, snorting, ¡°Who said I won¡¯t give it?¡± ¡°If you can take it, then take it!¡± Bang¡ª He grabbed the Comparable to Heaven Halberd and plunged it fiercely into the ground. The halberd, which was a zhang long, only had a section of the handle sticking out. Many disciples rolled their eyes. ¡°Still can¡¯t afford to lose!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re giving it, just give it straightforwardly, why intentionally make it difficult and embarrass others.¡± ¡°The halberd weighs a thousand jin, without someone who has undergone body refinement, it¡¯s impossible to lift it, let alone when it¡¯s buried in the ground.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan will either not take it, or make a fool of himself taking it.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. With one hand behind his back, the other reached out and lightly gripped the handle. Then, he casually pulled it out. Shhhhlah¡ª The Comparable to Heaven Halberd, gleaming fiercely, was pulled out in an instant. Immediately, Jiang Fan held the halberd with one hand, as if holding a wooden stick. Playing with it vigorously. With extreme ease and flexibility. Not showing the slightest bit of heaviness. To the extent that people doubted whether the halberd really weighed a thousand jin. Little did they know, Jiang Fan, used to wielding the Purple Sword, found the Comparable to Heaven Halberd only slightly heavier than an ordinary sword. After a few moves. Jiang Fan hoisted the halberd over his shoulder, saying, ¡°From now on, this Comparable to Heaven Halberd is mine.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! Even he couldn¡¯t wield the Comparable to Heaven Halberd as easily as Jiang Fan! Moreover. The halberd was buried in the ground, even he needed effort to pull it out. But Jiang Fan¡­ He finally realized, Jiang Fan was a body refining ace! A deeply hidden body refining ace! He had truly suffered a great defeat! ¡°Jiang Fan! This isn¡¯t over between us!¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s face was filled with shame. A dignified chief, having his divine weapon won by someone. This was the biggest joke within the Nine-Sect this year! Jiang Fan turned his head to look at him, saying, ¡°If you have more good things in the future, you can bring them to compete with me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t reject anyone!¡± Grind! Jin Zhongming was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! Suddenly. He saw Liu Qingxian, full of joy, welcoming Jiang Fan¡¯s triumphant return. He sneered, saying, ¡°Fairy Liu, I am in a bad mood right now, I want to spar with you!¡± What sparring? It was just wanting to take revenge on someone close to Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed, saying, ¡°Sparring? Why not try it with me instead?¡± The Giant Sect had bullied Liu Qingxian like this in the past? Seeing something valuable on her, they would use the pretext of sparring to injure her and rob her. Liu Qingxian said, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll handle this myself.¡± ¡°Some grievances are best settled personally!¡± Jin Zhongming chuckled, ¡°Oh? Have you gained some advantage, daring to challenge me?¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll see how much you¡¯ve improved!¡± As he spoke, he forcefully directed his power and attacked Liu Qingxian. Liu Qingxian drew her sword, clenched her jaw, and took the initiative to meet the attack. On the first exchange, Jin Zhongming was shocked, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Second Level of Core Formation?¡± ¡°How is that possible so quickly?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm wasn¡¯t long ago. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Breaking through to the next level would take at least half a year! ¡°Of course, Jiang Fan helped me!¡± Liu Qingxian, filled with confidence, attacked fiercely. Previously, she was at the First Layer of Core Formation and couldn¡¯t resist Jin Zhongming, who was at the Third Level of Core Formation. Now, it was different, every move she made could threaten Jin Zhongming. Moreover, Jin Zhongming had lost the powerful Comparable to Heaven Halberd. So his combat power was not as strong as before. In his shock and anger, Jin Zhongming couldn¡¯t easily injure Liu Qingxian even after twenty rounds! ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disrupt the other disciples¡¯ merit point exchanges for resources!¡± Ye Cangyuan stopped the sparring. Liu Qingxian gracefully retreated, a bright smile appeared on her face. She couldn¡¯t believe she could spar with Jin Zhongming for so long! She turned her head and smiled, ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°No need for thanks between us.¡± ¡°Go exchange your resources quickly.¡± His eyes were full of anticipation. Finally reaching this point, wondering if he could exchange for a space storage device! And the Void Lotus! Chapter 434 - 434 434 Exchange Treasures ?Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Exchange Treasures Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Exchange Treasures ¡°Silence!¡± Lin Yuheng cleared her throat, her expressionless gaze sweeping across the people present. When her gaze fell on Jiang Fan, she paused and smiled slightly. She then continued to scan the crowd expressionlessly. Once the place was quiet, she said, ¡°I have brought the resources for the disciples to select.¡± ¡°Let me remind you of three points in advance.¡± ¡°First, some resources are unique.¡± ¡°If the people in front exchange them, those behind will naturally have no chance.¡± ¡°Second, every resource has a corresponding amount of merit points.¡± ¡°Aside from merit points, I will not accept anything else, so don¡¯t do unnecessary things.¡± ¡°Third, the selection must be done according to the ranking order, no competing allowed.¡± Hearing this, the disciples who ranked lower naturally felt anxious. The further their rank, the fewer top-level resources there would be to choose from. Jin Zhongming frowned deeply and said, ¡°Yi Lianxing, Chu Xingmeng, and Qin Caihe are not here.¡± ¡°Do we all have to wait until they arrive to make our selections?¡± Lin Yuheng had anticipated this. After all, it was unlikely that everyone would be present when the list was announced. However, it was rare for three of the top ten to be absent today. She replied, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°Those ranked after them may continue to choose their desired resources.¡± ¡°But to prevent these three from missing out on their favored rare resources.¡± ¡°You can select unique resources now, but they will only be yours after we ask for their opinions. If they don¡¯t want them, you can take them.¡± ¡°Though it might be a bit troublesome, it is a privilege that those in the front of the ranking should enjoy.¡± ¡°After all, who can guarantee that everyone will be present when the list is announced next time?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to get first place and come back to find that the good resources have all been taken, would you?¡± ¡°Who would put in any effort then?¡± What? Even if they liked something, they would have to wait for those three female disciples to decide first? Not to mention being suppressed by three ordinary female disciples, which was infuriating. But just waiting for their decisions could take several days. Seeing something they wanted but not being able to take it on the spot. Who could endure that? ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Jin Zhongming snorted heavily. Lin Yuheng gazed at him coldly. ¡°Do you have an issue with this?¡± Jin Zhongming, seething, said, ¡°I fully support Commissioner Lin¡¯s view.¡± ¡°The interests of those ranked higher should indeed be protected.¡± ¡°My issue is that the merit points of those three women should be re-evaluated.¡± With his words. Many discontented disciples also started to agree. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Exactly, I can accept that Jiang Fan completed a Heaven-level task.¡± ¡°But what about them?¡± ¡°Unless they are some secret elite disciples trained by the sect, there is no way they could have succeeded.¡± This point. Even Liu Qingxian had her doubts. She didn¡¯t know how hard a Heaven-level task was, but she had almost lost her life on an Earth-level task. Those three were only at the fifth or sixth layer of the Foundation Establishment realm, at most the eighth layer. How could they complete a Heaven-level task? Originally, people were reluctant to pay attention to those three women. At most, they just stole some people¡¯s spotlight. But now that they were causing trouble for everyone in claiming resources, it naturally caused widespread dissatisfaction. Jiang Fan shook his head slightly. This was really endless. He had to bow to Lin Yuheng and said, ¡°Senior Lin.¡± ¡°I know how those three women got their merit points.¡± In fact, Lin Yuheng also had some doubts about their merits. How did those three get a Heaven-level task? Jiang Fan confessed, ¡°Actually, the task I completed of escorting the Thousand-mile Eagle was a team task that required the cooperation of four people.¡± ¡°I chose those three as partners, and with the successful completion of the task, they naturally received some credit.¡± The place fell silent immediately. Many elite martial artists who risked their lives on the frontlines felt like vomiting blood. ¡°Damn it! I work so hard, but I¡¯m no better off than three women who cling to Jiang Fan¡¯s leg!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you need more female companions? I¡¯ll join and take on some Heaven-level tasks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really cunning, but if Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll act shamelessly too.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be envious?¡± ¡°Just by being associated with him, they scored top three, four, and five places on the list, and got four hundred merit points.¡± The crowd bubbled with excitement again. But the questioning voices faded like the tide going out. Lin Yuheng looked Jiang Fan up and down and said, ¡°You are really generous, that was a Heaven-level task.¡± ¡°Just casually took some people through it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you get any benefits?¡± She smiled meaningfully. Liu Qingxian pinched Jiang Fan¡¯s arm immediately: ¡°You, you must have had a great time, right?¡± ¡°With one senior sister and two junior sisters, didn¡¯t they serve you comfortably?¡± She didn¡¯t know about Chu Xingmeng and Qin Caihe. But she had seen Yi Lianxing, who was quite pretty. Jiang Fan sucked in a breath; he knew explaining further would only get him into more trouble, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Commissioner Lin, can I select the resources now?¡± Lin Yuheng covered her mouth with a slight laugh and got up to enter the command post. ¡°Come on.¡± She called to the disciples behind her, ¡°Also, come in to select materials one by one.¡± No one had any objections to that. No one wanted others to know what good items they had chosen. Inside the command post. Lin Yuheng took out an array that isolated from prying eyes, leaving only herself and Jiang Fan inside. She then raised her wrist with a jade bracelet. With a gentle wave, an invisible spatial wave surged from the bracelet. Next. As if by magic, a large pile of items appeared in disarray at her feet. ¡°These are unique resources.¡± ¡°There are also many pills, talismans, magic artifacts, and more, all in the bracelet. Since there are so many, I can¡¯t dump them all out here.¡± ¡°So, you can refer to this list, and if you need any non-rare resources, I will take the required amount out for you.¡± She handed Jiang Fan a list. At the top of the list was the third-grade spirit pill, Yuan Energy Pill! It was marked, requiring three hundred merit points to exchange. The reason for its high cost was. The Yuan Energy Pill was one of the few known spirit pills in the Nine-Sect Land that could help someone break through to the Core Formation realm. Made by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master! Each year the Nine-Sect Masters received no more than two of them. This showed its rarity. Lin Yuheng¡¯s eyes sparkled and she said, ¡°It is best to prioritize exchanging for the Yuan Energy Pill, preferably two.¡± ¡°The Yuan Energy Pill only has a thirty percent chance of helping someone break through to the Core Formation realm.¡± ¡°One pill is not a sure bet.¡± ¡°With two pills, the chance exceeds fifty percent.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s attention was not on the list or the Yuan Energy Pill. Instead, he was scanning the pile of unique resources. Lin Yuheng advised earnestly, ¡°Jiang Fan, listen to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted by these rare resources; a martial artist¡¯s realm is the foundation of everything.¡± ¡°Especially since you¡¯re stuck between Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment and Core Formation.¡± ¡°The two realms may seem only one level apart, but they are worlds apart.¡± ¡°The opportunity for Core Formation is more important than any resource for you.¡± With her usually cold nature, she wouldn¡¯t bother to guide anyone like this. But with Jiang Fan, she had the thought of taking him as a disciple, so she earnestly advised him. Jiang Fan bowed and said, ¡°Senior Lin, I appreciate your kindness.¡± ¡°But I already have a way to break through to Core Formation.¡± ¡°Everything is ready, only the last step remains.¡± Suddenly. His eyes gleamed with excitement as he grabbed a fiery red jade box and asked, ¡°Senior, what is the value of this item in merit points?¡± Chapter 435 - 435 435 Space Storage Device ?Chapter 435: Chapter 435 Space Storage Device Chapter 435: Chapter 435 Space Storage Device It contained nothing else. It was unexpectedly a palm-sized, transparent petal. Lin Yuheng was surprised, ¡°What do you want the Void Lotus for?¡± ¡°This item is mostly used for alchemy.¡± Jiang Fan, excited, said, ¡°I want this!¡± Fortunately, he had held on and didn¡¯t ask for any Yuan Energy Pills. With over eight hundred merit points, he could only buy two Yuan Energy Pills. What was the probability of breaking through to Core Formation? Sixty percent! But the Qingxu Pill refined from the Void Lotus and Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice had a one hundred percent chance of breaking through the Core Formation. And there was a chance of breaking through to the Second Level of Core Formation. Which one to choose was obvious, wasn¡¯t it? Lin Yuheng frowned deeply and said, ¡°The Void Lotus is hard to find in this world, even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion only has this one petal.¡± ¡°It requires at least six hundred merit points.¡± ¡°If you exchange for this, you¡¯ll have no chance to exchange for Yuan Energy Pills.¡± She was genuinely worried for Jiang Fan. As for what method Jiang Fan mentioned, if he really had a method, why would he be stuck at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment? Six hundred? That was really not cheap! However, this was the only Void Lotus petal Jiang Fan could get at the moment. The large lotus in Kong Yuanba¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Even with two Vice Pavilion Masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion present, Kong Yuanba did not give in. It was evident that no one could use it. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange for this!¡± Jiang Fan said decisively. Lin Yuheng sighed heavily, ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to advice?¡± Helpless, she could only take Jiang Fan¡¯s list and deduct six hundred points from it. ¡°You only have two hundred and twenty-five merit points left.¡± Jiang Fan had obtained the most urgently needed item and was quite satisfied. Looking around at the remaining resources, he asked, ¡°Senior Lin, I heard that there is a space storage device among the reward resources of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion this time.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s refusal to listen to advice made her displeased, and she snorted lightly, ¡°There is.¡± ¡°But with the way you¡¯re recklessly spending your merit points, you still want to exchange for that thing?¡± ¡°Exchanging for it requires ten thousand merit points.¡± How much? Ten thousand! Jiang Fan felt a bit dizzy. He had worked hard for a month and got first on the list, yet he only had a bit over eight hundred merit points. At this rate, even if he struggled for a year, he might not have a chance to gather enough merit points. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± Lin Yuheng rebuked, ¡°There are only three space storage devices in the entire Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°One is this jade bracelet in my hand, a public space storage device that can only be requested when the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is performing important tasks.¡± ¡°One is the Pavilion Master¡¯s space storage ring.¡± ¡°The other one is the space storage necklace in the treasure vault of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°That space storage necklace cannot be exchanged even by the people in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Offering it as a reward so that the disciples of the nine sects can obtain it through merit points has made countless people in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion envious.¡± ¡°They all wish they could come out and earn merit points themselves.¡± ¡°Only ten thousand merit points, it¡¯s really a bargain for you all.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. The preciousness of space storage devices, although anticipated, it now seemed he had still underestimated it. Aside from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, no one possessed one. The seemingly exaggerated ten thousand merit points were actually a super benefit given by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to motivate disciples to fight the beast tide. Ten thousand merit points were far from matching the value of a space storage device. ¡°Alright, I was just asking.¡± Jiang Fan said awkwardly. He wasn¡¯t too disappointed. He had already considered that space storage devices wouldn¡¯t be easy to get. Now¡­ he would simply stop thinking about it. That thing was definitely not something he should be longing for right now. With over two hundred merit points left, what should he exchange for? Suddenly. An object caught Jiang Fan¡¯s eye that seemed somewhat familiar. It was a cat¡¯s-eye-sized eyeball, pitted and scorched on the surface. Sporadic arcs of lightning occasionally erupted from it. Isn¡¯t this the Heavenly Thunder Stone extracted from Jin Yunlie¡¯s abdomen? According to the Black Mirror Evil Spirit, certain rare treasures that incited the fear of Heaven would be struck by myriad thunderbolts, eventually condensing into Heavenly Thunder Stones. The Heavenly Thunder Stone before him, aside from its weak thunder power and pitted, unsightly surface, was very similar to a Heavenly Thunder Stone. ¡°Is this a Heavenly Thunder Stone?¡± Jiang Fan asked astonished. Lin Yuheng glanced at Jiang Fan with amazement and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite something!¡± ¡°You even recognize this?¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not a Heavenly Thunder Stone.¡± ¡°This is something our Pavilion Master spent decades creating, the closest thing to a Heavenly Thunder Stone.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, true Heavenly Thunder Stones are not so easily birthed.¡± ¡°Without being a rare treasure, it can¡¯t withstand myriad thunderbolts.¡± ¡°All these years, the Pavilion Master has ruined countless good things.¡± At the last sentence, her voice lowered, and she looked somewhat resentful. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart beat wildly. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡­ had spent decades trying to create a Heavenly Thunder Stone? He immediately felt the Heavenly Thunder Stone in his arms become incredibly hot. He had actually obtained a treasure that even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master wanted. Straining to remain calm, he asked doubtfully, ¡°But isn¡¯t the Heavenly Thunder Stone simply a stone containing a trace of thunder power after being struck by myriad thunderbolts?¡± ¡°Other than being useful to the martial artists of the True Thunder Sect, it seems to have no major use, right?¡± Lin Yuheng, unaware that Jiang Fan was probing her, instead took an interest in teaching him, smiling, ¡°You only know one side of the Heavenly Thunder Stone!¡± ¡°Utilizing its thunder power to cultivate the Thunder Path is just a superficial use.¡± ¡°Its real use is to resist heavenly tribulations.¡± ¡°Breaking through to Nascent Soul from the Ninth Layer of Core Formation triggers a heavenly tribulation.¡± ¡°That power¡­ truly is world-shattering.¡± ¡°Throughout history, those who survived heavenly tribulations are less than one in a hundred!¡± As if she had seen it herself before, a trace of fear spread across Lin Yuheng¡¯s face. Jiang Fan was shaken to the core. Including the Supreme Elders, the nine sects combined probably didn¡¯t have a hundred Core Formation Ninth Layer martial artists. Didn¡¯t that mean that within them, it was difficult to produce even one Nascent Soul? This was even considering the chance to break through to Nascent Soul. In reality, opportunities to break through to Nascent Soul were as hard to find as a needle in a haystack. Obtaining one was already one in ten thousand. Undergoing the cleansing of a heavenly tribulation, that was one in a million! No wonder Nine-Sect Land had only one Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master for so many years. Even he must have been extremely lucky to break through. Lin Yuheng added, ¡°If our Human Clan could produce another Nascent Soul, we wouldn¡¯t fear the northern Demon Race.¡± ¡°The Pavilion Master, over the years, has only been trying to give our Human Clan a better chance of producing a Nascent Soul.¡± Jiang Fan nodded deeply. He thought of the Black Mirror Evil Spirit. Since this creature was in the late stage of Nascent Soul Realm, it should naturally know the true use of the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Yet it had always concealed it. Clearly, this creature¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be fully trusted. With this knowledge, Jiang Fan¡¯s interest in the Heavenly Thunder Stone diminished significantly. Surviving the tribulation was still too far off for him. Finding a way to utilize the thunder power within it was more practical. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Lin Yuheng added, ¡°Aside from that, the Heavenly Thunder Stone is also one of the rare natural space storage devices.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 436 - 436 436 Inner Space of Heavenly Thunder Stone ?Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Inner Space of Heavenly Thunder Stone Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Inner Space of Heavenly Thunder Stone It seemed he noticed his abnormal emotions. Lin Yuheng was dumbfounded for a moment, then said with a wry smile, ¡°What are you so surprised about?¡± She picked up the pitted failure of the Heavenly Thunder Stone and said, ¡°This is just a failure.¡± ¡°Were you expecting it to be a space storage device?¡± Jiang Fan quickly concealed his surprise and said, ¡°I¡¯m just amazed that a space storage device could be made this way.¡± Lin Yuheng replied, ¡°Space storage devices generally fall into two categories.¡± ¡°One is created by the artifact refining masters of our Human Clan, who extract the power of space and use their artifact refining techniques to wrap this wisp of space, forming the space storage devices you know.¡± ¡°The advantage is that the space is very stable, unless the storage device suffers destructive damage or the material of the storage device itself decays over time, the internal space will always exist.¡± ¡°The disadvantage is that the internal space is often not large; a space the size of this command post is considered a top-grade space storage device.¡± ¡°My bracelet space storage device is the largest of the three storage devices in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, measuring four zhang in length, width, and height, only the size of a small thatched cottage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already considered a very rare mid-grade storage device.¡± Jiang Fan felt parched. ¡°So the other type is this natural space storage device like the Heavenly Thunder Stone?¡± Lin Yuheng nodded. ¡°When the Thunder Tribulation strikes extraordinary objects, it shatters the inside together as well. Because the power is too overbearing, it often distorts the internal space, thereby forming an internal space.¡± ¡°Thus, it counts as a natural space storage device.¡± ¡°The advantage is that the space is often very large. After all, a single strike of lightning spans hundreds of zhang, and the crisscrossing space formed is naturally enormous.¡± ¡°According to historical records, even the smallest Heavenly Thunder Stone has an internal space as big as a palace, ten times larger than the space of my bracelet.¡± ¡°The obvious disadvantage is its instability because the power of thunder and lightning carving out the space is entirely unstructured.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible that some part of the space is only covered by a thin layer of the Heavenly Thunder Stone shell, which can be easily pierced.¡± ¡°If that happens, it causes a space collapse, destroying everything stored inside along with potential harm to anyone nearby.¡± Hearing this. Jiang Fan was already trembling with excitement. He was eager to study the Heavenly Thunder Stone. But, after thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Then how do you open a space storage device?¡± Lin Yuheng glanced at the time, feeling that too much time had been wasted. The disciples lined up behind were probably already dissatisfied. But seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s eagerness to learn, she patiently and briefly explained, ¡°If it¡¯s a man-made space storage device, it will have the mantra of the artifact refining master.¡± ¡°Without this mantra, no one can open it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a natural space storage device, it¡¯s even more troublesome, requiring a considerably powerful soul force to open it.¡± To prevent Jiang Fan from asking more questions, she quickly said, ¡°Alright, if you have any more questions, come find me later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you individually.¡± ¡°For now, you should use your merit points to exchange for resources.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I want for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll save them up for next time.¡± Lin Yuheng nodded, ¡°That works too.¡± Her eyes shifted, and she suddenly lowered her voice, whispering, ¡°Work hard to earn merit points this month.¡± ¡°In the next resource distribution, there will be three Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens.¡± ¡°Each one only costs a thousand merit points!¡± She was envious. Those jade tokens were not available even to the Vice Pavilion Masters, nor would they be granted upon request. Yet the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master used them as rewards for the Nine-Sect disciples! And was giving out three at once! Clearly. The incident where the Demon Emperor¡¯s Concubine delivered the Demon Emperor¡¯s blood to the frontline had angered the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master. Hence, the jade tokens were introduced into the battlefield! Your Demon Race has the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood. The Human Clan has the Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token. Let¡¯s see who is afraid of whom! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. He had personally witnessed the power of the Nascent Soul Jade Token. The force that could annihilate everything still left him deeply shocked. To think the next reward would include such tokens. And three of them no less! He had to get one! At least one! ¡°Thank you for looking after me, Senior Lin!¡± Jiang Fan expressed his gratitude with a bow. Lin Yuheng rolled her eyes at him, ¡°If you truly understood my good intentions, you wouldn¡¯t have insisted on choosing those useless Void Lotus petals.¡± Speaking, she fetched something from her sleeve. A small jade box with several layers of seals appeared, which she threw to Jiang Fan. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Take this Yuan Energy Pill.¡± ¡°Originally, if you had exchanged for two and added this one, you would have had a ninety percent chance of breaking through to Core Formation.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°With just this one, you only have a thirty percent chance. Whether you succeed or not depends on your luck.¡± Jiang Fan was moved. Lin Yuheng genuinely had no ulterior motives toward him. This Yuan Energy Pill was almost useless to her. Yet, the care behind giving it to him was more valuable than anything. He bowed formally, took the pill with great respect, and said thoughtfully, ¡°Before you leave Sunset City, please visit me at Pomegranate Street, Wutong Courtyard.¡± ¡°I have some things that I wish to give to Senior Lin.¡± Lin Yuheng smiled, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come by when I have time.¡± This trip was worth it. She successfully deepened her connection with Jiang Fan. As for him giving her something. She, a dignified Special Commissioner of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, cared little for gifts from a disciple. Jiang Fan left the command post. Everyone was anxiously waiting in line, eager to exchange their merit points for resources. No one paid any attention to him. Which was even better. Jiang Fan hurried back to Liu Qingxian¡¯s small courtyard. He immediately took out the Heavenly Thunder Stone. With an excited heart. He activated his soul power, directing it onto the Heavenly Thunder Stone. As soon as he touched it, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a powerful force absorbing him. His consciousness was unwittingly drawn into a broken, desolate space. All around was pitch black, not a single thing visible. He had a thought. The next moment, several Luminous Pearls that should have been in his pocket appeared out of thin air in this space. This was clearly the effect of the space storage device! Jiang Fan was overjoyed. This truly was a space storage device. Under the illumination of the Luminous Pearls, a space resembling the interior of some kind of Spirit Fruit came into view. All around were pitch-black walls, from the traces it seemed to have once been the flesh of the fruit. But under the destructive power of lightning, it had become charred and hard walls of space. Looking around. This space was as large as the Sect Master Hall of the Green Cloud Sect. Two hundred zhang in length, width, and height, considerably huge. Besides this. For some reason, the space walls occasionally flickered with strands of thunderbolt power. Jiang Fan wondered, ¡°Could these thunderbolt powers be trapped inside and unable to get out?¡± Perfect. He was practicing the second form of the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow¡± and was troubled by lacking a large amount of thunder power. Wasn¡¯t this like a pillow being handed to him when he was sleepy? Checking the space, confirming it was safe. He then thought, and his spiritual artifact Purple Sword, clam meat, Revitalizing Pill, Replenishing Spirit Pill, Three-step Drunk, Ancient Zither, and other items were all placed inside. When his consciousness returned to his body. A long-missed sense of ease washed over him. ¡°So comfortable!¡± Freed from big and small burdens, various magic artifacts and materials. He felt greatly liberated. Indeed, the space storage device was immensely practical. On his person, he only kept the Sorrow Frost Sword, also the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, Void Lotus petals, and several auxiliary materials. ¡°Finally, I can start refining the Qingxu Pill.¡± He adjusted his state immediately. Just when he was about to begin the alchemy process. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the courtyard. ¡°What are you doing, why are you barging into my courtyard?¡± It was Liu Qingxian¡¯s voice, filled with anger and fear. Jin Zhongming¡¯s heavy threat followed in response, ¡°We have checked everyone¡¯s swords!¡± ¡°Except Jiang Fan¡¯s!¡± ¡°We will know if he did it as soon as we see his sword!¡± Next, the cold snort of Giant Sect Master Kong Yuanba came over. ¡°This concerns the truth about the killing of our Great Elder.¡± ¡°Everyone must be examined.¡± Liu Qingxian was anxious. She often stayed with Jiang Fan, and naturally knew that Jiang Fan had a very mysterious sword. It was always wrapped in cloth strips. Once, she had unintentionally looked through a gap in the cloth. The color¡­ It was purple! Regardless of whether Jiang Fan was the real culprit. Just due to the sword¡¯s color, he would find himself in huge trouble. But how could she stop the aggressive Giant Sect? Just when she was about to grit her teeth and draw her sword to fight them. Inside the courtyard, Jiang Fan¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Senior Sister, let them in to check.¡± Chapter 437 - 437 437 The Origin of the Giant Sect ?Chapter 437: Chapter 437 The Origin of the Giant Sect Chapter 437: Chapter 437 The Origin of the Giant Sect ¡°How can that be?¡± Liu Qingxian was anxious. The Giant Sect wouldn¡¯t reason with us. Once they found the Purple Sword, they would absolutely take down Jiang Fan! The gate behind them creaked open. Jiang Fan, calm and composed, with his hands behind his back, said, ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I have a clear conscience, so why fear any inspection?¡± ¡°Your concealing only makes me seem more suspicious.¡± Liu Qingxian was taken aback. Was everything really alright? Or had Jiang Fan already hidden the sword? She uncertainly said, ¡°Junior Brother, you don¡¯t need to fear them.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand, interrupting her. Turning to look at Kong Yuanba, he said, ¡°Regarding the death of your Great Elder, I am willing to cooperate with the investigation.¡± ¡°But, conducting such a thorough search of the Green Cloud Sect disciples¡¯ courtyard, where is the face of the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jin Zhongming, seething with rage, said, ¡°Who are you to talk?¡± ¡°Go! Search! Anyone who dares to resist, kill them!¡± Disciples behind him immediately responded and rushed forward. Jiang Fan stood expressionless at the center of the door, neither releasing spiritual power nor making any resistance. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Allowing Jin Zhongming¡¯s bull-like body to charge straight at him. Kong Yuanba immediately called out, ¡°Stop!¡± He only wanted to search, not to harm Jiang Fan! If it was confirmed that Jiang Fan was indeed the murderer of Tie Bubai, then Jiang Fan deserved to die, and the two Vice Pavilion Masters would have nothing to say! But if there was no evidence and Jiang Fan ended up dead, his own head would be on the line. ¡°What do you intend?¡± Kong Yuanba snorted. After his return from Tai Lake, he carefully pondered Jiang Fan¡¯s words, that the person holding the Jade Talisman had died under a mysterious beast. Something felt off. But he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the flaw. It was known that a very powerful masked young man had once used a Purple Sword. It was hard not to connect Jiang Fan, who was also a very powerful young man, with the masked man. More coincidentally. When the Jade Talisman was activated, Jiang Fan was nearby. This was why he mobilized such a large force upon learning that Jiang Fan was not in the square. Because he had already suspected Jiang Fan. If it turned out to be Jiang Fan¡¯s doing. That would be perfect; firstly, revenge, secondly, the two Vice Pavilion Masters would have nothing to say, and thirdly, he could completely resolve future worries. It was like killing three birds with one stone. ¡°Very simple, if you want to search our place, you need to provide a reason that we find acceptable.¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently. Jin Zhongming, looking at the Comparable to Heaven Halberd planted in the courtyard, felt his anger rise and said coldly, ¡°What right do you have to negotiate with us?¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t listen to him, he must be the murderer!¡± After observing Jiang Fan intently for several moments, Kong Yuanba slowly nodded, ¡°Alright. As an apology to the Green Cloud Sect, I will compensate you with some Crystal Stones.¡± Jiang Fan nonchalantly took out a Crystal Token worth a hundred thousand and waved it in front of them. ¡°I don¡¯t lack Crystal Stones, don¡¯t bother offering your Giant Sect¡¯s Pills, and I also don¡¯t need your Cultivation Techniques.¡± Kong Yuanba ground his back teeth slightly. This wasn¡¯t wanted, and that wasn¡¯t wanted either. Did he want his Void Lotus instead? That was impossible. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, ¡°Since you lack none of those, how about a chance to excavate a residence cave?¡± Excavate a residence cave? Jiang Fan looked puzzled. Jin Zhongming¡¯s face changed, ¡°Master, how can that be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s our Giant Sect¡¯s sacred ground.¡± ¡°The supreme secret manual of the sect, the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ was discovered there!¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. The ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ had significantly contributed to his achievements, to say the least. The manual accounted for at least thirty percent of his success. Now he understood that the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ was not a heritage of the Giant Sect. It had been excavated from a certain cave residence. Kong Yuanba glanced at Jin Zhongming, ¡°Since when did you have the right to interrupt my decisions?¡± Immediately looking at Jiang Fan, he said, ¡°Just as you heard.¡± ¡°This residence cave is considered an origin place for our Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Hundreds of years ago, our sect¡¯s ancestor discovered this place and learned various Body Techniques from it, establishing the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°This secret realm has never allowed outsiders.¡± ¡°You and Liu Qingxian would be the first, isn¡¯t this gesture enough to make up to the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan was very tempted. This was the origin of a sect¡¯s opportunities. Just imagine the treasures that must have emerged there. However, he remained calm. ¡°The secret realm has been developed by you for hundreds of years, even buried fragments ten feet underground must have been found by now.¡± ¡°What new opportunities could possibly remain?¡± Kong Yuanba said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Even our sect¡¯s ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ was only discovered a few decades ago.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky enough to find something substantial, maybe I¡¯d be willing to trade the Void Lotus.¡± Jiang Fan showed a thoughtful expression. In truth, he indeed wanted to take a look. Anyone who left behind the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ might have left behind even more astonishing things. Since it was a free opportunity, why not give it a try? ¡°Where is this place? Will it delay our mission?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Kong Yuanba said, ¡°It¡¯s in the Northern Territory, not far from the front line.¡± ¡°As long as you accept the front-line mission, you can visit along the way.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated no longer, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°You can search now!¡± He had the Little Qilin with him. With Little Qilin¡¯s ability to sense Heaven and Earth Spiritual Objects, what the Giant Sect couldn¡¯t find might not escape Little Qilin¡¯s detection. If something was indeed found, the Giant Sect would regret it! Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°Search!¡± Jin Zhongming immediately led his men to raid the courtyard, searching everywhere. Inside and out, every place that could hide a sword was thoroughly searched. ¡°Impossible!¡± He was convinced the mysterious masked youth was Jiang Fan. How could they not find it? ¡°Dig three feet deep for me!¡± Burrowing sounds¡­ They really dug up the ground and searched deeply. As expected, they found nothing. They spent half a day on it. The courtyard was turned inside out, and no hidden sword was found. Jin Zhongming glared at Jiang Fan, dissatisfied, ¡°Where did you hide the sword?¡± Jiang Fan drew out Sorrow Frost from his back, ¡°I only have this sword.¡± ¡°If you insist on convicting me, take it and paint it purple.¡± ¡°Or you can strip-search me.¡± ¡°Maybe the Purple Sword can fold up and be tucked in my clothes?¡± Jin Zhongming snorted, ¡°You think I won¡¯t search you?¡± As he moved closer. ¡°Enough!¡± Kong Yuanba frowned. This was an impromptu raid. Jiang Fan had no chance to hide the Purple Sword in advance. Besides, they had already dug three feet deep. If this sword really existed, it would have been found. It seemed they had truly gotten the wrong person. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Kong Yuanba turned to leave. Jiang Fan stopped him, ¡°Sect Master Kong, haven¡¯t you forgotten something?¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s face darkened. Reluctantly, he took out a bronze token, ¡°Take it!¡± ¡°With this token, you can enter the residence cave anytime, but you can only stay for one day!¡± Jiang Fan took it, smiling, ¡°Sect Master Kong, safe travels!¡± Watching them leave in a grand procession. Jiang Fan let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he had put everything in the Heavenly Thunder Stone space in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°Fan, you scared me to death just now!¡± Liu Qingxian patted her curvy chest. She exhaled long and deep, ¡°I thought you were done for!¡± Jiang Fan quickly made a gesture of silence, ¡°Don¡¯t bring this up again.¡± ¡°Please protect me, I need to break through to Core Formation.¡± Liu Qingxian instinctively nodded. ¡°Okay, wait!¡± ¡°Did you say break through to Core Formation?¡± Chapter 438 - 438 438 Five Thunder True Heaven Palm ?Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Five Thunder True Heaven Palm Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Five Thunder True Heaven Palm Here is the translation you requested: Jiang Fan asked, ¡°Is it strange?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve reached Ninth Layer Perfection in the Foundation Establishment Realm. What¡¯s wrong with breaking through to the Core Formation Realm?¡± Liu Qingxian froze for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong, it¡¯s just that¡­ just¡­¡± She was momentarily speechless. Reaching Ninth Layer Perfection in the Foundation Establishment Realm and breaking through to the Core Formation Realm was indeed the most normal progression. But she couldn¡¯t shake the odd feeling. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Fan closed his room door. She suddenly realized the problem: ¡°But it¡¯s only been a few months!¡± ¡°And he¡¯s already at the Core Formation Realm?¡± She vividly remembered. The first time she met Jiang Fan was at the Spirit Pond in the City Lord Mansion of Lonely Boat City. Back then, what was Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation level? Only Seventh Layer Foundation Establishment! Since then, in total, only half a year had passed. And now he was about to enter the Core Formation Realm? Liu Qingxian had cultivated for countless years, and only managed to reach Core Formation with the aid of Jiang Fan¡¯s Pathway Powder. Otherwise, she would still be stuck at Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Fan, though, had merely taken six months to traverse the road she spent years walking. Even with a Nine-grade Spiritual Root, wasn¡¯t this cultivation speed incredibly excessive? Back inside the room, Jiang Fan. Bothered not with tidying the chaotic mess around him. He simply sat cross-legged in the spacious pit and began refining the Qingxu Pill. After two hours. With sweat pouring from his forehead, a transparent Spirit Pill radiating streams of light and an air of deep mystery rested in his palm. This was a Fourth-Grade Spirit Pill: the Qingxu Pill! After consuming it, one could absolutely break through to the Core Formation Realm with a chance to advance to the Second Level of Core Formation! Filled with anticipation, he swallowed it immediately! As the pill¡¯s effects began to take hold. The Spirit Pond within his Dantian began contracting rapidly. The Spirit Pond, initially the size of an acre, shrank to half an acre in the blink of an eye. And it continued compressing. Moments later, it shrank to a basin¡¯s size. Another moment passed, it was now the size of a fist. The Spiritual Power within the pond, constantly compressed, became incredibly dense. When the Spirit Pond condensed to the size of an egg, it could no longer compress further. The Spiritual Power within it, jam-packed by compression, resisted further concentration. Many people who consumed Yuan Energy Pills failed at this exact step. Yet the Qingxu Pill possessed overbearing medicinal power. In the moment compression slowed, under the pill¡¯s influence, the Spirit Pond suddenly contracted. *Pop!* Completely compressed, the Spirit Pond transformed into a golden orb the size of a human eye, radiating faint golden arcs of light. This was the fabled power source possessed only by Core Formation Realm martial artists! A Golden Core! At this moment, he had broken through to the Core Formation Realm! From being an orphan sheltering in the Xu Family, to becoming a Core Formation Realm powerhouse in the Nine-Sect Land capable of standing tall alone. He had finally reached this point! *If my father knew, he would surely be proud of me too, wouldn¡¯t he?* Suppressing a flood of emotions, Jiang Fan activated his mental method, absorbing the Spiritual Energy around him. Because the breakthrough wasn¡¯t yet complete. Perhaps because Jiang Fan had been at Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm for so long, his solid foundation played a part. The pill¡¯s medicinal energy was only halfway consumed, allowing an effortless breakthrough. Thus, the remaining medicinal energy transformed into powerful Spiritual Power, continuing to nurture the Golden Core. As time ticked by. When the last trace of medicinal energy was exhausted. The Golden Core trembled lightly, emitting a hum. It suddenly expanded by another layer. He had already stepped into the Second Level of Core Formation! For most people to advance from First Level to Second Level of Core Formation, it would take at least six months. But the Qingxu Pill enabled not only his Core Formation breakthrough, but also shaved off six months of cultivation! It was well worth the great efforts he went to in acquiring the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice and Void Lotus. It was regrettable though¡­ Jiang Fan glanced at the surplus Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice and the utterly depleted Void Lotus. Limited by only having one Void Lotus petal, he had only refined a single Qingxu Pill. Had he possessed a full flower, he could have refined at least ten pills. Giving them to Xu Youran or Chen Silin would¡¯ve been beneficial, or selling them would¡¯ve brought immense advantages. Stashing away the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. Jiang Fan then took out the Heavenly Thunder Stone and stared at the strands of Thunder Power flickering across its surface. His gaze sharpened, and he immediately absorbed this trace of Thunder Power into his body. In just a moment, all the Thunder Power entered his body, tempering his physique. Yet this was far from sufficient. He focused his intent, channeling a strand of potent Tribulation Thunder lingering in the nearby space into himself. Tribulation Thunder was incomparable to the surface-level Thunder Arcs. As soon as it entered, his internal organs were crushed with piercing pain from the strike. A mouthful of blood sprayed from his lips. No need to ponder¡ªit was clear this Tribulation Thunder was overwhelmingly dominant, wreaking havoc on his internal organs. He swiftly swallowed a Revitalizing Pill, directing the excess Tribulation Thunder into the meridians in his arms, much like channeling Thunder Power into the veins of his legs while cultivating Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg. Once his internal injuries healed. Jiang Fan guided another strand of Tribulation Thunder within. Again, his internal organs suffered utterly destructive damage. The pain made him grit his teeth tightly. ¡°Can this Palm Technique really be mastered by anyone?¡± Jiang Fan muttered, pale-faced. Ordinary people, when attempting to absorb their first strand of Tribulation Thunder, would suffer severe internal injuries, barely clinging to life. Only Jiang Fan, with his Revitalizing Pills, could repeatedly save his life just in time. Moreover, this arduous process needed to be repeated at least nine times. Who else besides Jiang Fan had so many Revitalizing Pills to spare? Even if they did, who would be willing to waste them just to cultivate a technique? When the ninth strand of Tribulation Thunder had been successfully refined. The pores along his arms began radiating strands of Thunder Power sporadically. Immediately, he began cultivating using the Thunder Path Technique ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± Not long after. As he struck out with one palm, a handprint composed of densely intertwined Thunder Power shot out forcefully. *Boom!* The wall of the grass shack was blasted through, leaving a scorched hand-shaped hole! And even as the residual handprint continued forward, it struck the courtyard wall. *Boom¡ª* The remnants of the handprint still managed to collapse the courtyard wall entirely. A shroud of dust filled the air. Startled, Liu Qingxian quickly rushed in and asked with concern, ¡°Fan, are you alright?¡± Jiang Fan withdrew his energy, stood up, and said, ¡°I was cultivating a technique, apologies for disturbing you, Senior Sister.¡± Cultivating a technique? When Liu Qingxian noticed the scorched handprint on the wall, she couldn¡¯t help but draw a sharp breath. It was undeniably the mark of a Thunder Strike! But wasn¡¯t Thunder Path Technique unique to the True Thunder Sect? Just as she was about to inquire further, a voice called out from outside the courtyard¡ªit was Lin Yuheng¡¯s surprised tone. ¡°Jiang Fan, what are you doing to cause such a commotion?¡± Lin Yuheng and Luo Dongcheng stopped at the courtyard gate. They stared at the destroyed wall, exchanging glances. Luo Dongcheng frowned and said, ¡°Commissioner Lin, our schedule is tight. You went out of your way to visit Jiang Fan?¡± The task in Sunset City was completed. Next, they needed to hurry to the Nine-Sect Land to announce the rankings and distribute the disciples¡¯ rewards. Time was very limited, extremely tight. But Lin Yuheng insisted on making a stop, claiming Jiang Fan needed to meet him. ¡°It¡¯ll only take a moment,¡± Lin Yuheng replied. Soon. Jiang Fan came out after hearing the commotion, carrying a bundle in his hand. Noticing Luo Dongcheng had also come, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that Commissioner Luo would be here as well.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you too.¡± Luo Dongcheng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°No need, no need. Say whatever you need to say to Commissioner Lin quickly.¡± ¡°My time is very limited.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He clearly didn¡¯t, like Lin Yuheng, intend to get close to Jiang Fan. In his eyes, Jiang Fan was merely a disciple who performed admirably. Let alone a gift¡ªa mere disciple couldn¡¯t possibly present anything valuable. Even receiving something would feel like an inconvenience. Nodding slightly, Jiang Fan exchanged pleasantries with Lin Yuheng. Lin Yuheng sighed again, ¡°When I find the chance, I¡¯ll secure a Yuan Energy Pill for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you break through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled and cupped his hands respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Senior Lin.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already broken through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Lin Yuheng froze for a moment. Then, astonished, he said, ¡°You broke through with just one Yuan Energy Pill?¡± ¡°Is your luck that good?¡± ¡°I can hardly believe it.¡± Theoretically, a single Yuan Energy Pill indeed had a thirty percent chance of a breakthrough. But for most people, success was exceptionally rare. Did Jiang Fan really possess such incredible luck? She raised her palm and, with a playful motion, struck toward Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± She wanted to test whether Jiang Fan had truly reached the Core Formation Realm! Jiang Fan smiled wryly and had no choice but to meet her strike. *Slap¡ª* Commissioner Lin¡¯s palm was rebuffed. Her face revealed a look of utter astonishment, as though she had seen a ghost. It wasn¡¯t merely because Jiang Fan had reached the Core Formation Realm. It was because he had surpassed that¡­ Stepping directly into the Second Level of Core Formation! Chapter 439 - 439 439 Can I Go Back to Ask for a Gift ?Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Can I Go Back to Ask for a Gift? Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Can I Go Back to Ask for a Gift? ¡°You¡­ weren¡¯t you at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection?¡± Lin Yuheng felt a sense of time distortion. Just like Liu Qingxian before. Had she really been apart from Jiang Fan for only half a day? Jiang Fan said, ¡°Half a day ago, I was indeed at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection, but now, haven¡¯t I broken through?¡± What kind of talk was that? People in the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection could rely on a Yuan Energy Pill to break through to Core Formation. That already required great fortune. But who would break through directly to the Second Level of Core Formation? Not to mention seeing it, such bizarre things had never even been heard of! She dismounted. Grasping Jiang Fan¡¯s wrist, she carefully sensed it in disbelief. But that strong and powerful spiritual power, what else could it be but the Second Level of Core Formation? ¡°You¡¯ve really broken through to the Second Level of Core Formation!¡± Lin Yuheng exclaimed in shock. If she hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Fan¡¯s capabilities before and hadn¡¯t been sure that he was indeed at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment half a day ago, she would never believe that someone could jump from the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Second Level of Core Formation in one go! Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Just luck.¡± ¡°No more talk, don¡¯t want to delay Senior Lin¡¯s duties.¡± He stuffed a package into Lin Yuheng¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Just a small token, please accept it, Senior Lin.¡± Lin Yuheng wanted to grab Jiang Fan and question him thoroughly. But Luo Dongcheng next to her, impatient with the delay, urged them onward, and she could only mount her horse, speaking deeply: ¡°You truly surprise me every time I see you.¡± ¡°I wonder to what extent you¡¯ll surprise me next time we meet.¡± She rode on. When leaving Sunset City, She felt heavy-hearted and sighed repeatedly. Jiang Fan was so remarkable that his fame would only grow. By then, many in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would be watching him when the disciples were recruited. It would not be easy to take Jiang Fan as her disciple. ¡°Commissioner Lin, you¡¯re really generous with this Jiang Fan.¡± Luo Dongcheng chuckled, ¡°You gave him that Yuan Energy Pill, and now you¡¯re still looking for another one for him.¡± ¡°You put in so much, just to receive a few thanks and a small gift in return.¡± His words carried a hint of feeling that it wasn¡¯t worth it. Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t say outright that she intended to take Jiang Fan as her disciple. She could only speak in Jiang Fan¡¯s favor, ¡°The boy is very polite.¡± ¡°No matter what he gives, it¡¯s still his token of appreciation.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s valuable or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± ¡°Just now, he wanted to give you a gift as well, but you outright refused, somewhat hurting his pride.¡± Hmph! Luo Dongcheng snorted, showing his disdain: ¡°I¡¯ve traveled countless miles, even the things on me feel burdensome.¡± ¡°Why would I want anything from a small disciple that has no value?¡± You! Lin Yuheng felt a bit angry. After all, Jiang Fan had good intentions. Belittling him like this was really unbecoming. ¡°Alright, alright, Commissioner Luo, you¡¯re so wealthy, is that enough for you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t value it, but I do!¡± She no longer held back. Picking up the package Jiang Fan had given, it felt heavy, quite substantial. She wondered what was inside. Curious, she untied the package to see what Jiang Fan had carefully prepared for her. Luo Dongcheng pouted. Too lazy to see what it was. For he could easily guess it would be something small disciples considered precious. But to experts like them, it was just worthless junk. ¡°Huh? What is this?¡± Lin Yuheng let out a surprised sound. Staring at a package full of crystal-clear spiritual meat, she looked perplexed. She took a small piece. Upon confirming it was demon beast spiritual meat, not some random junk, She carefully put it in her mouth to taste it. Suddenly. A surge of pure spiritual power flowed into her Golden Core. The Seventh Level of Core Formation, stagnant for years despite consuming many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, showed signs of loosening. ¡°Ah? This¡­ What kind of spiritual meat is this?¡± ¡°To be effective even for a Late Period martial artist like me?¡± At her level, ordinary Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures had long lost their effect. Breaking through required a grand opportunity. However, this unknown spiritual meat had great effect with just a taste! This shocked her, making her exclaim repeatedly. Luo Dongcheng chuckled, ¡°Is such exaggeration necessary?¡± ¡°If you want to praise him, just do it, no need to go this far.¡± He thought Lin Yuheng was forcibly trying to elevate Jiang Fan¡¯s gift value. But such exaggerated actions seemed childish to him. Not getting a response from Lin Yuheng after a while. He turned and saw Lin Yuheng hurriedly closing the package, afraid he might see it. Luo Dongcheng got angry and laughed, ¡°Would I covet a small disciple¡¯s junk?¡± Was she underestimating him Luo Dongcheng? However. When he glimpsed a corner of the spiritual meat in the package, his face changed drastically, exclaiming: ¡°Millennium spiritual meat? It¡¯s millennium spiritual meat!!!¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Yuheng quickly closed the package and securely tied it to herself, expressionless, saying: ¡°You saw it wrong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some worthless small gifts.¡± After a brief moment of doubt, Lin Yuheng also realized that this bunch of spiritual meat was extraordinary. So, she hurriedly packed it up to prevent Luo Dongcheng from seeing it. Unexpectedly, he still discovered it and even identified it. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it wrong!¡± Luo Dongcheng looked shocked, ¡°When I was young, I once obtained two hundred years of spiritual meat.¡± ¡°It was the meat of a rare spiritual turtle, which allowed me to break from the Third Level of Core Formation to the Fourth Level!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t mistake what¡¯s in your package!¡± ¡°That is at least millennium-level spiritual meat!¡± He held his head in disbelief, ¡°That kid, actually gave you a whole package of millennium spiritual meat?¡± ¡°So much that it will be enough for you to break through to the Eighth Level of Core Formation!¡± Only then did he realize. Jiang Fan¡¯s gift was not burdensome, nor was it trash. It was a grand opportunity! A dream opportunity for Late Stage Core Formation martial artists! His expression turned grim. Jiang Fan had wanted to give him a gift as well. He¡­ he refused! Thinking of this, he turned green. Clenching his jaw, blushing, he said, ¡°Commissioner Lin, can you accompany me back?¡± Jiang Fan wanted to give him a gift out of respect for Lin Yuheng. Approaching Jiang Fan alone, he wouldn¡¯t be entertained. ¡°No way!¡± Lin Yuheng refused without a second thought. Jiang Fan had offered a gift out of goodwill, but he scorned it. Now realizing its value, he wanted to go back and ask for it? And he wanted her to go along? Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t bear such shame of asking a junior for a gift. Luo Dongcheng was regretful, slapping his thigh, ¡°I was indeed arrogant just now.¡± ¡°Commissioner Lin, please accompany me back once more!¡± Lin Yuheng rolled her eyes at him. Replied bluntly, ¡°If you want to go, go yourself. Don¡¯t take me to disgrace!¡± Knowing it was impossible to get another share, Luo Dongcheng eyed the package on Lin Yuheng. ¡°Then¡­ can you share a bit with me?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve worked together for years, don¡¯t we have at least that much affection?¡± Seeing him shamelessly begging for spiritual meat, Lin Yuheng found it both infuriating and amusing. Wasn¡¯t he the one disdainful of gifts just now? Wasn¡¯t he the one complaining about burdens? Why was he begging now? Her heart felt relieved, let him underestimate Jiang Fan, served him right! However, she did tear off a finger-sized piece, saying, ¡°Just this much, take it or leave it.¡± Luo Dongcheng held it in both hands, uncertain whether to cry or laugh. The breakthrough opportunity, gone just like that! He now only wanted to complete his task quickly, then repair his relationship with Jiang Fan. To gain his favor, and maybe get a share of the spiritual meat. Jiang Fan¡¯s tale continued. With Lin Yuheng gone. He didn¡¯t idle around. Returning to his thatched hut. He closed his eyes in meditation. He had something extremely important to do. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve reached Core Formation. It¡¯s time to visit the Void Ancient Tree!¡± Jiang Fan muttered. His tone brimmed with excitement. Because, upon reaching the Core Formation realm, he could again obtain a cultivation technique. A technique that had never existed in the Nine-Sect Land¡­ A method of Soul Attack! Chapter 440 - 440 440 Seeing the Void Ancient Tree Again ?Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Seeing the Void Ancient Tree Again Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Seeing the Void Ancient Tree Again As his vision gradually sank into darkness, he once again entered the long-lost world. The Void Ancient Tree was still as grand as ever. Standing under it, he couldn¡¯t see the top that soared into the clouds. His eyes fell on a fruit. Sealed within it was the cultivation technique he had been longing for! Soul Secret Technique¡ª¡ª ¡°Soul Cutting Three Forms¡±! He immediately leaped up. This time, without any resistance, he easily grabbed the fruit. With a strong tug, the fruit came off and fell into Jiang Fan¡¯s palm. ¡°Soul attack secret technique, ¡®Soul Cutting Three Forms,¡¯ level¡­ Earth-level High!!!¡± Jiang Fan gasped. It was actually an Earth-level High cultivation technique! A technique of such level had never existed in the Nine-Sect Land. Moreover, it was the most mysterious soul secret technique! If he could learn the soul attack method within, it would be an extremely powerful ace up his sleeve! Rustle, rustle. At this moment, it seemed that Jiang Fan¡¯s action of picking the fruit triggered a chain reaction. He only heard a series of noises as branches were hit. Jiang Fan quickly dodged. Bang! A stone plate smashed where Jiang Fan had stood. The ground was pitted with a hole as deep as an ankle. Amidst the white smoke, an ancient White Jade Plate came into view. On the White Jade Plate were incredibly complex patterns, extremely mysterious. They seemed like some kind of array, or a sacrificial method. The Jade Plate was divided into three areas. The patterns of each area ultimately led to a thumb-sized hole. The three holes surrounded a central eyeball-sized hole like stars around the moon. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. Besides fruit, the Void Ancient Tree even dropped physical objects. He picked it up. The moment he touched it, a spark of electricity flashed through his mind, bringing a lot of information. ¡°Life Changing Jade Disc, Top Grade Spiritual Artifact.¡± ¡°It can produce Sky-reaching Marrow to break through the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils trembled violently. This Jade Plate was actually a Top Grade Spiritual Artifact? Moreover, it could produce the spiritual liquid needed to break through the Nascent Soul Realm? Does this mean? He had a glimmer of hope to reach the Nascent Soul Realm, unlike the Core Formation Realm experts of the Nine-Sect Land who had no hope at all? This made him incredibly happy. The more he understood, the more he realized how difficult it was to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. The renowned Sword King Xu Qingyang roamed the world, yet never found an opportunity to break through to the Nascent Soul. The powerful Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master managed to ascend to the Nascent Soul Realm solely by a stroke of great fortune. Theoretically, the Ninth Layer Core Formation experts of the Nine-Sect Land were far from enough to produce a Nascent Soul. Having one Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master was already an immense blessing to the Nine-Sect Land. There could almost never be a second Nascent Soul martial artist. But Jiang Fan. Just after breaking through Core Formation, he immediately had hope for the Nascent Soul Realm. However, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t celebrate for too long. Because a new piece of information left him dumbfounded. ¡°Conditions for production: Gather three Nascent Soul realm souls and a drop of Divinity Transformation realm essence blood.¡± Jiang Fan opened his mouth. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Three Nascent Soul souls? If he had the ability to kill Nascent Soul realm experts and seize their souls, he wouldn¡¯t need to break through to the Nascent Soul! Even so, it still needed a drop of Divinity Transformation realm essence blood! What kind of existence was the Divinity Transformation realm? It was doubtful whether they even existed in this world! Holding the Life Changing Jade Disc, Jiang Fan felt conflicted. He neither wanted to throw it away nor could he bear to keep it! After a while, he smiled bitterly: ¡°Breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm truly has no shortcuts.¡± ¡°Every path is fraught with danger!¡± After standing still for a while, he sighed. Finally, he looked up at the Void Ancient Tree. Vaguely, he saw a fruit with a bamboo slip sealed inside. ¡°Heaven-level sword technique ¡®Dayan Sword Array¡¯.¡± ¡°Once the sword array forms, it can kill Divinity Transformation!¡± What? Jiang Fan gasped. Excitedly, he leaped up to grasp the fruit. But he was suppressed and pushed back like before. A message appeared in his mind. ¡°Only Nascent Soul realm can pick.¡± Jiang Fan was itching with anticipation! Mastering a sword technique that could slay Divinity Transformation realm experts. How terrifying was that? Yet he had to break through to Nascent Soul first to obtain it. ¡°You¡­ you dead tree, are you deliberately teasing me?¡± Jiang Fan angrily kicked the Void Ancient Tree. Snap¡ª But the next moment, the Void Ancient Tree trembled all over. A branch whipped towards him with lightning speed. Jiang Fan, with quick reflexes, decisively exited the conscious space before the branch could hit him. He avoided the whipping. Unknown to him, a faint voice of laughter and cursing came from the top of the Void Ancient Tree. Jiang Fan¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. His hands each held something. One was ¡°Soul Cutting Three Forms,¡± and the other was the Life Changing Jade Disc. Jiang Fan directly threw the latter into the Heavenly Thunder Stone space. He solely focused on ¡°Soul Cutting Three Forms.¡± ¡°Earth-level High technique, the first move, ¡®Soul-shocking Stab.''¡± ¡°The stronger the soul of the user, the greater the power. It can sting the soul of an opponent of the same realm, causing minor damage.¡± ¡°For souls three realms lower than oneself, it can inflict serious injury.¡± ¡°For souls six realms lower, it can kill outright.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. ¡°This explanation is too vague.¡± ¡°To understand the power of ¡®Soul-shocking Stab,¡¯ I must first confirm the strength of my soul power.¡± ¡°But, besides the Soul Tower at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, there¡¯s nowhere and no good method to test my soul power.¡± The testing of soul power was very specialized. Ordinary magical treasures or forces couldn¡¯t accurately measure a person¡¯s soul strength. ¡°No matter, let¡¯s practice first.¡± ¡°With my approximate fourth-grade Soul Master soul strength, ¡®Soul-shocking Stab¡¯ should be quite powerful.¡± He immediately began to cultivate. It was his first time practicing an Earth-level High technique. Even with his talent, he felt a bit strained. And this was under the premise that he had cultivated ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique¡± and had a basic command over soul power. If it were given to someone completely unfamiliar with soul power, they might find it as incomprehensible as reading a book of heaven. Just as he was about to continue practicing, a knock came from the door. Liu Qingxian¡¯s voice, with a hint of jealousy: ¡°Your pretty junior niece is here to see you.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only put away the cultivation technique and step outside. He saw Xia Chaoge standing gracefully in the courtyard, dressed in a fresh yellow long dress embroidered with cloud and water daffodils. Compared to her usual cold and otherworldly demeanor, today¡¯s attire added an extra touch of liveliness and charm. ¡°Uncle Master.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan, Xia Chaoge¡¯s usually indifferent face immediately showed a hint of joy. Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Chaoge, what brings you to me?¡± Xia Chaoge nodded and said: ¡°Due to most of the disciples returning to Sunset City yesterday to exchange rewards,¡± ¡°the beast tide took the opportunity to increase their attack on the defense line.¡± ¡°Some powerful demon beasts broke through, and as a result, Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion issued an emergency mission.¡± ¡°Going to the frontlines to kill five Beast Kings would count as one Profound Level mission.¡± ¡°The more you kill, the more rewards you get.¡± ¡°Jin Zhongming, Liang Feiyan, and Hua Xiangchen have already set off early.¡± After a pause, Xia Chaoge gently tucked her hair behind her ear and softly said: ¡°Uncle Master, when will you set off? Chaoge will go with you.¡± Chapter 441 - 441 441 Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique ?Chapter 441: Chapter 441 Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique Chapter 441: Chapter 441 Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique Jiang Fan was astonished. Had the frontline already become this critical? They actually released unlimited tasks! Previously, each task was considered complete upon completion. No matter how outstandingly it was completed, it would only count as one task. Now it was different. As long as your strength was sufficient, the more Beast Kings you slew, the more first-level tasks would be accumulated. Whoever went to the frontline first would naturally gain more achievements. Jiang Fan instantly gained immense confidence in those three Nascent Soul Strike jade talismans. He was about to nod immediately. But then he shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Shishu still has other matters to attend to.¡± ¡°You go ahead. When I get to the frontline, I will find you.¡± Xia Chaoge¡¯s dreamy and beautiful face showed a trace of disappointment. Last time she excitedly invited Jiang Fan to go with her, he had a female companion. This time was the same. She glanced at the side at Liu Qingxian, reputed to be the most beautiful female disciple of the Nine-Sect. She didn¡¯t say anything more, cupped her hands, and then turned to leave the courtyard. She climbed onto her Spiritual Horse and galloped away. Liu Qingxian pouted. Retracting her gaze, she looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s contemplative face and said petulantly, ¡°What, feeling sorry for her?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go after her?¡± ¡°Be careful, she might cry alone.¡± Jiang Fan laughed and cried, ¡°When did I say I was thinking about her?¡± ¡°I was thinking about whether to take you with me to the origin place of the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°If there are good opportunities, we can share them.¡± ¡°But given the Giant Sect¡¯s tyranny, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that we won¡¯t have conflicts with them.¡± Knowing that Jiang Fan was thinking about her, she was secretly delighted, and her face immediately brightened up with a radiant smile. Happily clinging to Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, half of her body leaned on him, she said gently: ¡°Thank you for thinking of me.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m not planning to go to the frontline for now.¡± ¡°Yesterday, I exchanged for a Cultivation Technique that suits me very well. I want to practice it first to improve my strength before going to the frontline.¡± ¡°Seeing you become so powerful, while I stay where I am.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t work hard, I won¡¯t be worthy of you anymore. She reached out, cupping Jiang Fan¡¯s cheeks with her hands, and said: ¡°You must take care of yourself at the frontline.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be in danger myself than hear any bad news about you.¡± Feeling the warmth on his arm, Listening to her heartfelt concern, Jiang Fan reminisced about the first time he met Liu Qingxian; she was so proud. Now, for his sake, she showed a unique gentleness. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart surge. He lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her red lips. ¡°I will come back safely to see you.¡± Liu Qingxian, caught off guard, instantly blushed like rouge. She hurriedly covered her face and ran into the thatched cottage, turning her back to Jiang Fan and saying, ¡°In broad daylight, you¡­ you don¡¯t know shame!¡± But recalling that she was the one who kissed Jiang Fan first. She became even more embarrassed and stomped her feet, saying, ¡°You¡­ you go quickly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t delay my cultivation!¡± Outside the room, there was no sound. She turned around to look. Where was Jiang Fan¡¯s figure? ¡°Gone already?¡± Liu Qingxian bit her red lips lightly, her face full of melancholy. Suddenly. She found something pressed on the stone table in the courtyard. Walking closer to see. It was two long-written Sword Scriptures. One was a high-level Profound Level mental method, the ¡°Dragon Seeking Scripture.¡± The other was an Earth-level powerful Swordsmanship, the ¡°Sword Heart Engraving.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful eyes gleamed, and she grabbed them tightly, holding them to her chest. Her face showed endless shyness. Because this Cultivation Technique was only taught by Jiang Fan to his women. The previous two who learned this technique were Xu Youran and Chen Silin. She was the third one! This meant that Jiang Fan genuinely accepted her. ¡°Fan¡­¡± Liu Qingxian whispered softly. Her happy mood was like waves, one after another. Unable to calm down for a long time. Speaking of Jiang Fan. He arrived at the command post, accepted the unlimited task to kill demon beasts, then rode on Bai, raising a snowstorm that disappeared at the horizon. In the vast snow. A massive army of demon beasts was marching rapidly toward No Return Mountain. Leading the demon beasts, one was covered in a thick turtle shell, resembling a giant turtle. But the head that it extended was covered in barbs. Its eyes glowed red, and its mouth had retractable fangs. It looked extremely fierce. The ones following behind were either thick-skinned or covered in scales. All were demon beasts with extremely high defensive capabilities. Even among demon beasts known for their powerful physique, they were considered outstanding. ¡°Lord Xuan Jia, we¡¯ve finally crossed the frontline. Why not head straight for Sunset City?¡± ¡°If we breach it, the human clan¡¯s command outpost will be destroyed, and their frontline will inevitably collapse.¡± ¡°We will accomplish immortal feats.¡± A giant beast trailing behind the turtle demon, resembling a pangolin, communicated in the demon race language. Xuan Jia didn¡¯t even turn his head and snorted, ¡°With just us, you think we can breach Sunset City?¡± ¡°Not to mention how many sect masters of the Nine-Sect have secretly arrived at Sunset City.¡± ¡°Just that Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion guarding Sunset City, is someone you and I can handle?¡± ¡°With a wave of his hand, we would be dead without knowing how we died!¡± Xuan Jia¡¯s strength was equivalent to the sixth level of Core Formation. Following behind him, the Black Mountain was only at the fifth level of Core Formation. Plus, there were a dozen or so demon beasts at the fourth and fifth level of Core Formation. It seemed like a grand momentum, causing a significant impact on any sect of the Nine-Sect. But Xuan Jia knew very well the horror of the ultimate human experts. If they dared to attack Sunset City, The human experts in the city would treat them as gifts from nature, smiling as they collected their Demon Cores and Spiritual Meat. ¡°With that walnut-sized brain of yours, you stop coming up with bad ideas!¡± ¡°Our only goal is to follow Concubine Yunxia¡¯s orders to the cave guarded by the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°According to what Concubine Yunxia said, this cave was once a place where a great master who was half-human, half-demon cultivated.¡± ¡°It likely holds the Holy Scripture ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ that shook the Demon Race back then!¡± ¡°That great one who once unified the Demon Realm and peeked at the Divinity Transformation Realm, achieved it through practicing half of the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique.¡¯ ¡°If we can find the full version of the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique,¡¯ our Demon Emperor can relive the glory of the past Supreme Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°No, surpass it, becoming an existence in the Divinity Transformation Realm!¡± Black Mountain hesitated, ¡°But this place has been excavated by the Giant Sect for hundreds of years.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ existed, it would have been found long ago.¡± Xuan Jia sneered, ¡°Even if you give the Giant Sect another hundred years, they wouldn¡¯t find the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique!''¡± ¡°Unless they, like us, have a drop of essence blood left by the senior, which can sense the location of the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique.''¡± ¡°Or, they practice the senior¡¯s original ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ which can also sense it.¡± ¡°But, the Giant Sect clearly can¡¯t do either!¡± ¡°These worthless beings, digging for hundreds of years, haven¡¯t found the true treasure.¡± ¡°They only got some ordinary Body Refinement techniques and are proud of it.¡± ¡°Rest assured!¡± ¡°Until we get there, the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ will always wait for us!¡± Chapter 442 - 442 442 Soul-shocking Stab Great Success ?Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Soul-shocking Stab Great Success Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Soul-shocking Stab Great Success Black Mountain became excited. If we can find that legendary Holy Scripture, it would be a significant achievement! However, it began to worry and said, ¡°This cave is the origin of the Giant Sect, and it is said that an elder in the Late Stage of Core Formation is stationed here all year round.¡± ¡°Can we handle it?¡± Xuan Jia only had the strength of the Sixth Level of Core Formation. The elder of the Giant Sect might very well be at the Seventh Level of Core Formation. Xuan Jia chuckled, ¡°Do you think Concubine Yunxia hasn¡¯t considered that?¡± ¡°If this elder of the Giant Sect is a Magic Cultivator, with his various Magic Artifacts and Cultivation Techniques, going there would certainly mean death.¡± ¡°But, the Giant Sect is a Body Refining Sect.¡± ¡°Their proud physique poses no threat to us Beast Kings, who are renowned for our strong defense!¡± Black Mountain finally understood. That was why the Beast Kings in this journey were primarily focused on defense! Even though Xuan Jia only had the strength of the Sixth Level of Core Formation, his defense was so high that even a Seventh Level elder of the Giant Sect couldn¡¯t do anything to him! This trip was bound to succeed! At the same time. A young calf was joyfully galloping on the snowfield. All of a sudden. Its soul shuddered, as if a cold long sword was placed against its soul. It felt like it could be split in half at any moment! This feeling. It had only felt this sensation when being scrutinized by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master! Turning its head. It saw Jiang Fan on its back, not sure what Cultivation Technique he was practicing. The space around him started to subtly distort. A terrifying burst of Soul Power suddenly shot out from his glabella. ¡°Soul-shocking Stab!¡± With a low shout from Jiang Fan. A nearly tangible, finger-long transparent nail abruptly shot from his glabella, striking an ice mountain ahead. With a bang. The ice mountain exploded into fragments on the spot! This was a soul attack, yet it still caused significant damage to physical objects. If it hit a human soul, the outcome would be unimaginable. Jiang Fan nodded slightly, ¡°After days of intense cultivation, I finally mastered the Soul-shocking Stab.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know its actual power.¡± ¡°It would be great if I could find a demon to test it on.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Bai, the calf he was riding, stumbled, nearly collapsing to the ground. Jiang Fan almost got thrown off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fan asked with a frown. Bai stammered, ¡°N-nothing.¡± ¡°Just up ahead is No Return Mountain.¡± Jiang Fan looked up. Indeed, he saw a snow mountain with its peak flattened. This was the origin of the Giant Sect¡ªNo Return Mountain. Jiang Fan frowned, ¡°The mountain has been flattened, what could possibly be left?¡± ¡°You stay here and remain invisible, no need to take risks with me.¡± After instructing Bai, he used a movement technique, lightly stepping on the thick snowfield like a dragonfly skimming the water. He left no trace in the snow. Arrived at the foot of No Return Mountain. ¡°Who goes there?¡± As soon as he reached the foot, several Martial Artists from the Giant Sect leaped out from the side. They aggressively surrounded Jiang Fan in a semicircle. Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°I am Jiang Fan, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. I¡¯m here on official business.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. One of the Giant Sect¡¯s Martial Artists exclaimed in surprise: ¡°Jiang Fan? You are the disciple Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan looked towards the voice. He was surprised to see that it was none other than Sun Chaozong. At the Desires Sect¡¯s disciple trade fair, Jiang Fan had crippled his arms. A month had passed, and he had fully recovered. However. Back then, Jiang Fan wore a mask, and he also wore a mask when he ambushed Tie Bubai. Sun Chaozong shouldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Chaozong, you know him?¡± One of the Martial Artists asked, slightly surprised. Sun Chaozong said with hatred, ¡°Of course, I do!¡± ¡°My master was crippled because of him!¡± ¡°Before leaving the Green Cloud Sect, my master said that it was a little disciple named Jiang Fan who caused the deterrence of the Nascent Soul Jade Token to fail.¡± ¡°And it was he who suggested to the Green Cloud Sect Master to cripple my master¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°Later, because my master lost his cultivation, he was assassinated!¡± ¡°His death is his fault!¡± What? The other Martial Artists of the Giant Sect were instantly enraged. They all closed in on Jiang Fan. Sun Chaozong was furious, ¡°You caused my master¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Yet, you still dare to come to our Giant Sect¡¯s Holy Land!¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡°Today, you won¡¯t leave here unharmed!¡± Jiang Fan calmly took out a bronze token and waved it in front of them. ¡°Look carefully!¡± ¡°Your Sect Master sent me.¡± The instant the bronze token appeared, the faces of the Martial Artists surrounding him changed. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s token!¡± ¡°Impossible! This token is awarded to meritorious disciples only.¡± ¡°How could the Sect Master give it to an outsider?¡± Sun Chaozong found it hard to believe. Why would the Sect Master allow an enemy into the Giant Sect¡¯s Holy Land? He shouted, ¡°How did you get this token?¡± Jiang Fan said plainly, ¡°Are you implying that your Sect Master Kong is so incompetent that I could steal this token without his knowledge?¡± ¡°Or are you saying your Sect Master Kong is so reckless and foolish that he lost such an important token?¡± Sun Chaozong was startled. He quickly rebuked, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Jiang Fan waved the bronze token again and said coldly, ¡°Then what are you babbling about?¡± ¡°Make way for me!¡± Sun Chaozong clenched his fists. He stood there, unwilling to move, not daring to question the origin of the bronze token, yet unwilling to let Jiang Fan in. ¡°Move aside!¡± At that moment. An ancient yet powerful voice came from the mountain peak. Sun Chaozong and the others immediately became serious and bowed to the mountain peak. ¡°Elder Fan!¡± Jiang Fan looked up. He saw a brawny figure standing at the flattened peak. ¡°Since he holds the Sect Master¡¯s bronze token, let him pass.¡± ¡°But he can only stay for one day!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. According to his memory, the Second Elder of the Giant Sect was named Fan Xingkong. He was a renowned Body Refining ace at the Seventh Level of Core Formation. His strength was second only to the former Great Elder, Tie Bubai. Unexpectedly, the Giant Sect valued the Holy Land so much. The more they valued it, the more it indicated that this place had significant value for excavation. He immediately cupped his hands, ¡°Understood, elder.¡± Then he climbed up the mountain path to the peak of No Return Mountain. He saw a group of Giant Sect disciples, bare-chested, digging the earth with shovels. They carefully inspected the dug-up soil to ensure there were no hidden treasures before dumping it off the cliff. The old cave had long been dug out of existence. Only pockmarked yellow earth remained. Anyone unaware would think this was a mining site. There was no sign of a cave here. ¡°Take this!¡± Sun Chaozong handed a shovel to Jiang Fan with mock politeness, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, help us dig a bit.¡± ¡°Most of the cave¡¯s treasures are buried underground.¡± ¡°If you want to find anything valuable, you¡¯ll need to put in some effort.¡± At first, Sun Chaozong was furious. But then he thought. It had been decades since any treasure, like the Iron Blood True Scripture, had surfaced from this cave. What¡¯s the likelihood of Jiang Fan finding something in one day? Jiang Fan ignored him. He patted the sleeping little qilin in his arms. It wriggled its haunches and grumbled, ¡°I want to sleep¡­ don¡¯t disturb me¡­¡± Jiang Fan took out a Revitalizing Pill and fed it to him. The little qilin drowsily opened its eyes and slowly chewed the pill. But it didn¡¯t devour it as eagerly as before. Instead, it closed its eyes and was about to fall back asleep. Jiang Fan frowned. The little qilin was becoming increasingly sleepy. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even its favorite Spirit Pill couldn¡¯t excite it anymore. Was something wrong with it? He decided to thoroughly examine it once they left this place. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep just yet, see if there¡¯s any treasure here.¡± Looking at the desolate land, he did not hold much hope. Chapter 443 - 443 443 Mysterious Scale ?Chapter 443: Chapter 443 Mysterious Scale Chapter 443: Chapter 443 Mysterious Scale The Little Qilin lazily opened its eyes and said: ¡°Let me have a look.¡± After a while, it occasionally showed surprise and frowned: ¡°This place seems to have been quite extraordinary.¡± ¡°However, there is only one barely acceptable thing ten feet underground in the northwest corner.¡± ¡°Other than that, there is nothing else.¡± Jiang Fan sighed. As expected. The mountain tops here had been leveled. How could there be any good things left? As for the barely acceptable thing, he was too lazy to waste his energy on it. The soil here had been soaked by ice and snow for years, making it as hard as iron. Ten feet deep seemed like nothing. But without using some means, it might not be possible to dig through it in a day. ¡°What? Leaving already?¡± Sun Chaozong said sarcastically: ¡°I thought you were determined to get it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to run off with your tail between your legs after a moment!¡± Jiang Fan frowned. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to such a person. Since he said that, how could Jiang Fan leave empty-handed? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately walked to a spot in the northwest corner mentioned by the Little Qilin. He drew the Sorrow Frost Sword and struck the ground with his palm. With a hiss. Despite the sharpness of the Sorrow Frost Sword, it only penetrated five feet underground. ¡°Boy, this place is for digging, not stabbing!¡± Sun Chaozong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Every inch of soil here might harbor treasures.¡± ¡°Our sect¡¯s secret technique ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ was found in some unremarkable soil.¡± ¡°Your random stabs, not to mention whether you find anything, could even destroy any treasures you come across.¡± Jiang Fan ignored him. After retrieving the Sorrow Frost Sword, he glanced at the sword hole. Then he took out a black iron ball. It was one of the two Cloud Burst Iron Balls that Lin Yuheng had given him when he first came to the Green Cloud Sect. Their power was astonishing. Perfect for blasting open such frozen soil. He threw the Cloud Burst Iron Ball into the hole. Then he immediately retreated dozens of feet away. Sun Chaozong was stunned and frowned, ¡°What did you throw?¡± Bzzz¡ª¡ª Suddenly. The ground began to shake. A massive amount of energy was surging out, on the verge of exploding. Sun Chaozong finally realized what Jiang Fan was doing and his face changed. He quickly ran away. But he was a step too late. Boom¡ª¡ª The Cloud Burst Iron Ball exploded. Ten feet of frozen soil was blasted into the sky. Sun Chaozong, at the edge of the explosion, was hit by a piece of hard frozen soil on his back and was sent flying with a thud. He landed heavily at Jiang Fan¡¯s feet, face down. A metallic taste welled up in his throat, and his back was in immense pain. No need to look, he knew his flesh was definitely torn open. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Sun Chaozong got up and yelled angrily! Jiang Fan, with a blank expression, walked to the ten-foot-deep pit created by the explosion. The frozen soil had turned charred black. He jumped down. With a sweep of his foot, he cleared a layer of thin soil, revealing a palm-sized black box. Its material was unknown. Despite being buried underground for so long, it only had slight moisture on its surface. What caught his attention was. The Poison Pill inside him lightly throbbed, reacting to the black box. Sun Chaozong caught up and shouted angrily, ¡°Messing around like that, even if there were treasures, they would be blown away¡­¡± However. When he saw the black box in front of Jiang Fan, he stopped mid-sentence. His face immediately showed joy, and he shouted: ¡°Something¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s here!!¡± After decades, something was unearthed from the cave again. Could it be another Divine Object like the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯? He rushed down and grabbed the black box first. To his surprise. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t compete with him, even stepping back a few steps, hiding in the distance. Sun Chaozong was taken aback, realizing the black box might have some trap, and Jiang Fan was letting him test it first. But by the time he reacted, his hand was already touching the black box. In an instant! A strong black poisonous mist burst from the black box. Instantly swallowing Sun Chaozong¡¯s hand. Hiss hiss hiss¡ª¡ª In a breath. His hand was corroded to bare bones. Even the bones were rapidly melting! The delayed pain transmitted to his brain, making Sun Chaozong scream in agony. What terrified him more was. The poisonous mist quickly spread from his hand to his arm. Wherever it passed, flesh rotted and bones turned to sludge. It was immensely more potent than the poison of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad! At the critical moment. A figure descended from the sky, decisively and ruthlessly chopping at Sun Chaozong¡¯s poisoned right shoulder. With a puff. His right arm was severed at the shoulder and thrown away, landing on the ground. Instantly, the arm turned into sludge. The nearby frozen soil was corroded into a three-foot deep pit! ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± The newcomer was none other than Fan Xingkong. Clad in a chain-woven iron armor, his burly body was covered in explosive muscles. His bearded face also had chunked muscles, making him look extremely fierce. At this moment, he slapped Sun Chaozong and scolded angrily. ¡°Every treasure here has some degree of poison.¡± ¡°How many people have lost their lives for this?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you learned your lesson?¡± As he spoke. He glared harshly at Jiang Fan and snorted: ¡°You sure are cunning!¡± ¡°Using our sect¡¯s disciple to test the danger for you!¡± Although he despised Jiang Fan. He had to admit, Jiang Fan had a stronger mentality than Sun Chaozong! It was Jiang Fan¡¯s first time in the Holy Land, and while unaware of the poisonous nature of the treasures, he still sensed the danger and acted cautiously. On the other hand, despite being warned repeatedly about the poison, Sun Chaozong couldn¡¯t curb his greed and fell victim to it. The contrast between their mentalities was stark! Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Elder Fan, it¡¯s unfair to accuse this junior.¡± ¡°I only acted clumsily, not as quickly as Senior Brother Sun.¡± ¡°How dare I let Senior Brother Sun take risks for me?¡± Despite his words. He was very cautious with the now-triggered black box. He retreated several more steps, enveloping himself with a layer of Spiritual Power, and threw a handful of soil towards the black box. With a bang. The black box lid abruptly popped open. Another puff of poisonous mist burst forth, spreading rapidly. Fan Xingkong waved his hand, scattering the mist away from himself and Sun Chaozong. Jiang Fan, being prepared, blocked the mist with his Spiritual Power. Fan Xingkong glared fiercely at Jiang Fan. This was clumsy? You¡¯re more cunning than a rabbit! You didn¡¯t fall for the second trap either! Jiang Fan acted oblivious and approached the black box. Inside, a palm-sized scale lay quietly, emitting a faint poisonous mist. ¡°Is this what the Little Qilin was referring to?¡± Jiang Fan picked it up, examined it briefly, and was surprised. ¡°A scale?¡± ¡°Besides being quite tough, it really isn¡¯t anything special.¡± No wonder the Little Qilin sensed it was very ordinary, barely considered a treasure. While Jiang Fan was thinking this. Unexpectedly, he noticed his blood boiling uncontrollably. ¡°The ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ activated itself?¡± Chapter 444 - 444 444 Beast King Tide Strikes ?Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Beast King Tide Strikes Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Beast King Tide Strikes Jiang Fan was surprised. His mind swiftly turned. ¡°The Iron Blood True Scripture comes from here.¡± ¡°Could there be some hidden connection between the scale and the Iron Blood True Scripture?¡± He realized. This scale was not just extraordinary on the surface. ¡°What is this? Let me have a look!¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s old eyes burned as he stared at the scale. Jiang Fan gripped the scale tightly, quietly staring back at him. ¡°I just want to have a look. Do you think I would snatch something from a junior?¡± Fan Xingkong snorted heavily, his face showing an expression that brooked no argument. A look? If it wasn¡¯t valuable, it wouldn¡¯t matter. If it was valuable, once it was in Fan Xingkong¡¯s hands, how could it be given back to Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, his face showing a contemplative expression. Fan Xingkong grew impatient, narrowing his eyes: ¡°Something unearthed in the Holy Land of the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Without my examination, even if it¡¯s just a stone, you can¡¯t take it away!¡± As expected, the Giant Sect had no credibility at all. Obviously, with this token, anything Jiang Fan dug up within a day should belong to him. But now, there was a blatant threat. No outside chance to take precious treasures. After saying this, Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness. At this moment, Jiang Fan smiled slightly, casually tossing the scale over. ¡°It¡¯s just a scale.¡± ¡°If your sect can¡¯t bear to part with it, then take it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want it.¡± Fan Xingkong grabbed the scale, his face slightly relaxed. Immediately, he closely inspected it. Apart from being hard and slightly toxic, there was nothing special about it. There were no cultivation technique inscriptions, nor were there any hidden rune messages. Just an ordinary scale. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Since it¡¯s such an ordinary item, why keep it in a black box?¡± ¡°And why bury it so deep?¡± ¡°The Iron Blood True Scripture wasn¡¯t even buried this deep.¡± Unwilling, he used various secret techniques to try. Burning, soaking, using Spiritual Liquid, and even found a Dual Cultivation disciple to infuse Spiritual Power. None of it worked. The scale showed no changes. ¡°It really is just an ordinary scale!¡± Fan Xingkong confirmed thoroughly. Let out a long sigh. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Since it¡¯s an ordinary scale, your sect should keep it well.¡± ¡°I will advise other sect disciples not to trust the Giant Sect¡¯s promises.¡± ¡°Even the Sect Master¡¯s promises should be taken as nothing.¡± ¡°Otherwise, they¡¯ll end up like me, wasting efforts.¡± With that, he flicked his sleeve and leaped out of the pit. Fan Xingkong¡¯s face turned blue and red. If it was valuable, sacrificing fame to keep it would be worth it. But to ruin the Giant Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s reputation for a worthless scale was not worth it. He jumped up to follow and hummed: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I merely helped you examine it, when did I say I wanted to keep it?¡± ¡°Take it back!¡± With a flick of his fingers, he sent the scale flying back. Jiang Fan, thinking for a moment, pretended to reluctantly catch it. But inside, he was secretly pleased. Dealing with an old monster like this, one had to play psychological games. The more Jiang Fan cared, the more the other would believe the scale held secrets and would not return it easily. The more he pretended not to care, the other would drop their guard instead. See, the scale was returned? And as soon as he held it, the Iron Blood True Scripture activated again, triggering his Dragon Elephant Battle Body. A high-pitched roaring sound came from within his body. As if longing for something. Soon after. The scale began to move on its own. Like a compass, it spun in his palm. Finally pointing to the bottom of the cliff where the waste was dumped. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart jolted: ¡°Could there be a treasure beneath the cliff?¡± This scale was not only buried deeply, but needed the Iron Blood True Scripture to activate, and its purpose was just to guide. The conditions were designed to be so stringent. One could only imagine, the treasure it pointed to, how astonishing it must be! The problem was. He had just discovered a scale, and Fan Xingkong had to forcibly check it. If he really dug up that treasure, how could it end up in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands? Moreover. Jiang Fan pinpointing an extremely deep-buried treasure, even a fool would guess he had some treasure-detecting ability. In the next day. His actions would be closely monitored. The moment he started digging, Fan Xingkong would send people to seize the ground. His eyes flashed slightly. Jiang Fan quietly put away the scale. Seemingly looking for something, he casually chose a spot, just lifted a shovel to start digging. Fan Xingkong narrowed his eyes, immediately called over two Giant Sect disciples passing by: ¡°You two, help him dig.¡± ¡°Guests should not tire themselves.¡± Two disciples immediately dropped their work, ran to start digging around Jiang Fan. Sure enough. Jiang Fan was being watched. After digging three or four feet, Jiang Fan gave up, choosing another spot to dig. Fan Xingkong called more disciples to dig nearby. Thus. This went on for more than half a day. No matter where Jiang Fan chose, Fan Xingkong would find an excuse to have disciples help him dig. This way, if they dug up anything. Fan Xingkong could easily claim it was the Giant Sect disciples who found it, and had nothing to do with Jiang Fan. ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Jiang Fan thought quietly. It was impossible to dig up the spot indicated by the scale today. Otherwise, it would be giving Fan Xingkong the achievement. He could only find another opportunity to sneak here and dig later. Suddenly. Jiang Fan suddenly raised his hand to grip the hilt of the sword on his back. Narrowing his eyes to stare at the ground beneath him. The gravel on the ground shook unexpectedly. Then again, and again¡­ Soon, the entire mountaintop began to shake. Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes shone as he glanced at the sky. A row of moving mountains, kicking up snow, charged toward No Return Mountain. Fan Xingkong¡¯s face changed color, shouting: ¡°All disciples and deacons, gather at the mountaintop!¡± ¡°There are demon beasts attacking!¡± His expression turned grave. This place wasn¡¯t far from the front line of the Beast Tide, occasionally some stray demon beasts wandered here. The weak ones he easily killed. The stronger ones ran away as soon as he made a move. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, there were more than a dozen, each one more powerful than the Fourth Layer of Core Formation. Even the strongest among them, almost as strong as him! What shocked Fan Xingkong most. They had a purpose, heading straight for No Return Mountain! Rustling¡ª The Giant Sect disciples, also noticing the anomaly, gathered uneasily around Fan Xingkong. Staring at the imposing Beast King horde, hearts pounding. Jiang Fan¡¯s face also changed slightly. He immediately retreated, intending to stay away from trouble. ¡°Young Master Jiang, since you are here, please lend a hand to our Giant Sect!¡± Fan Xingkong noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s movement, his mouth twitching. This little brat, running really fast! He immediately called out to him. Jiang Fan replied without hesitation: ¡°This junior is weak, staying here would only add to Elder Fan¡¯s troubles.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep my distance, so Elder Fan can fight without restraint.¡± Expect him to help the Giant Sect fight Beast King Tide? What a nerve! Chapter 445 - 445 445 Five-Colored Array Flag ?Chapter 445: Chapter 445 Five-Colored Array Flag Chapter 445: Chapter 445 Five-Colored Array Flag Fan Xingkong cursed internally. ¡°Your strength is insignificant?¡± With a casual strike, you could drive a sword five zhang deep into the ground. Among the people present, only a few with the strength of the Fourth Layer of Core Formation could do that. The others simply could not! He swallowed his anger and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, this elder will not let you assist for nothing.¡± ¡°If you successfully kill a Beast King, this elder will gift you an Array Flag.¡± As he spoke, he took out a tattered, finger-long, mesmerizing small flag from his sleeve. Though it looked small, it emitted a profound aura. One glance revealed it was no ordinary item. ¡°This is a treasured item from our Giant Sect¡¯s treasury, the Five-Colored Array Flag.¡± ¡°Just infuse it with Spiritual Power, and it will activate.¡± ¡°Some flags have illusory effects, some have defensive power, and some can directly attack.¡± ¡°If you kill one, I will give you one flag!¡± ¡°If you perform outstandingly, I¡¯ll give you all five flags!¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± After a brief hesitation, Jiang Fan asked, ¡°How powerful are these flags?¡± ¡°If they are too weak, risking my life against a Beast King wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡± Fan Xingkong snorted quietly. What a person who won¡¯t take action without seeing the reward! He said nothing further. He took out a small red flag and tossed it towards the Beast King Tide at the mountain¡¯s base. The small flag immediately grew in the wind. In a moment, it transformed into a gigantic flag, ten zhang high. From the flag emerged a long fire dragon, burning the approaching demon beasts. Even from a hundred zhang away, Jiang Fan felt waves of heat. His eyes showed surprise. ¡°Fourth Layer of Core Formation¡¯s attack?¡± Unlike ordinary talismans, Array Flags are Magical Treasures that can be used multiple times. They are incredibly useful for killing demon beasts on the front lines. He was slightly tempted. However, he did not let his judgment be clouded. Everyone knows the questionable nature of the Giant Sect. Such a good treasure, instead of giving it to the disciples on the front lines to kill Beast Kings and earn Merit, they would give it to an outsider? Even thinking with his toes, he knew Fan Xingkong wanted to use him freely. Once the Beast Kings were driven away, they would turn on him instantly. Yet, Jiang Fan did not refuse. He pretended to be excited and said, ¡°Good! It¡¯s a deal.¡± He immediately drew his Sorrow Frost Sword and prepared for battle. Fan Xingkong¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he sneered inwardly, ¡°Fool!¡± ¡°Look at yourself in a mirror. Do you deserve my sect¡¯s treasure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s reserved for Jin Zhongming!¡± But his face showed gratitude. ¡°Rest assured! This elder can be trusted!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Beast Tide at the mountain¡¯s base reacted. Xuan Jia sneered, ¡°The elder sitting here in the Giant Sect, is this all you can do?¡± It suddenly opened its mouth, taking a deep breath. Then, with force, it exhaled! A visible hurricane was created out of thin air. Sweeping the ice and snow within hundreds of zhang, it charged against the overwhelming flames. From the mountain peak, everyone was instantly swept off the ground by the hurricane! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He thrust his sword into the ground, barely resisting the hurricane. The disciples and deacons of the Giant Sect used their own Divine Skills, some planted their feet into the ground. Others clung to the rocks on the ground. A few deacons relied on their strong physique to withstand the hurricane. Even so, two weaker disciples got swept into the hurricane. The hurricane was filled with rapidly spinning ice shards. Being caught in it meant certain death. Before Fan Xingkong could come to their aid, the two were already turned into bloody mist, their bones obliterated. Jiang Fan was secretly shocked. This was a Core Formation Sixth Layer demon beast? Much stronger than the Silver Winged Thunderbird at the Fifth Level of Core Formation! And the mountain peak was still greatly affected. The flames from the sky were naturally swept away by the hurricane. If not for Fan Xingkong¡¯s timely action, even the Array Flag would have been blown away. ¡°Hm! A mere Core Formation Sixth Layer demon beast dares to behave so arrogantly in our Giant Sect¡¯s Holy Land!¡± ¡°Deacons, follow me; the rest of the disciples, hold the mountain peak!¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan understood his intention and unsheathed his sword to follow down the mountain. Xuan Jia chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that Giant Sect elder!¡± ¡°You handle the others!¡± Facing the charging Fan Xingkong, it was not intimidated at all. Fan Xingkong¡¯s mutton-chop whiskers twitched. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Immediately, his muscles bulged, gathering a terrifying force in his fist, and he struck fiercely at Xuan Jia! As the fist landed, even Jiang Fan, who was not far away, felt a powerful shockwave radiate out. He quickly used his movement technique, barely stabilizing himself. The other deacons were not so lucky, instantly blasted in all directions, crashing into the ice mountain. Jiang Fan was secretly startled. This was indeed the Second Elder of the Giant Sect. What looked like an ordinary punch had incredible power. They were merely affected by the punch¡¯s shockwave, yet they struggled to maintain their balance. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One could not imagine the result of taking the punch directly. Xuan Jia laughed loudly, as black and enormous patterns emerged from its giant shell, layer upon layer, forming a protection akin to a massive array. Fan Xingkong¡¯s terrifying punch shattered several layers of the array. But it also consumed much of its power. When it finally hit the shell, a loud, bell-like sound echoed, sweeping around them. The nearby Beast Kings were all knocked over. The hundred-zhang-tall No Return Mountain trembled violently, thick snow fell, and boulders crumbled and collapsed. But Xuan Jia remained unscathed, sneering: ¡°Second Elder of the Giant Sect, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got!¡± Meanwhile, it suddenly lunged forward with a ferocious head, striking Fan Xingkong like black lightning. Fan Xingkong¡¯s expression changed, raising his arms defensively, but was blasted away like a cannonball, crashing into the cliff side. ¡°Damned beast!¡± Fan Xingkong cursed in anger. This Turtle Demon¡¯s attacks were not particularly strong. But its defense was absurdly high, a nemesis to warriors like him who relied on physical strength. At the Seventh Level of Core Formation, he was struggling against a Sixth Layer! Gritting his teeth, he charged forward again, commanding, ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± The deacons immediately unleashed their body¡¯s power. The result made Fan Xingkong¡¯s heart sink. All the other Beast Kings also had extremely high defense! The deacons could not effectively damage them. Instead, due to their lesser numbers, they were quickly surrounded. At this moment, Fan Xingkong saw Jiang Fan, his eyes brightening slightly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what are you waiting for?¡± Among them, only Jiang Fan was a Magic Cultivator Martial Artist. The only one not countered. Jiang Fan nodded, gripped his Sorrow Frost Sword, and charged at the weakest Core Formation Fourth Layer demon beast. ¡°Take this!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± However, the demon beast just looked at Jiang Fan disdainfully and swung its tail hard. With a dull thud, Jiang Fan was sent flying, crashing into the snow and laying still. Blood trickled from his lips, eyes closed. He had been killed in one hit! Fan Xingkong raged, ¡°Over already?¡± ¡°Waste!¡± Xuan Jia laughed, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t let them escape!¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± The Beast Kings and the Giant Sect warriors immediately engaged in chaotic battle. No one noticed. Jiang Fan, who had been lying on the ground, quietly opened his eyes. Chapter 446 - 446 446 Mysterious Cave Mansion ?Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Mysterious Cave Mansion Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Mysterious Cave Mansion Both sides were locked in fierce battle and had no time to pay attention to him. He silently took out the Turtle Breath Cloak and draped it over himself. In an instant, he vanished into thin air. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and lifted his robe to inspect the silver-white armor underneath. Indeed, this Core Formation Fifth Level defensive armor was quite useful! ¡°You all can keep fighting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see what kind of treasure this divine object really is!¡± Jiang Fan secretly laughed to himself. Did they think they could trick him into dying with such powerful Beast Kings? What were they thinking? He stayed behind only to take advantage of the chaos to seize that item. He immediately took out the scale. Guided by the scale. He silently arrived at the back mountain of No Return Mountain. A sheer cliff a hundred feet deep, half-filled by the Giant Sect¡¯s waste over the centuries. If any secret cave was buried at the bottom, it would be a futile effort. Fortunately. The direction indicated by the scale was a cliff face. It was several dozen feet above the waste. The cliff was covered in smooth, sheer ice and snow. Ordinary people could hardly reach it. It¡¯s no wonder the Giant Sect hadn¡¯t discovered it. Unless they spent a few more centuries flattening No Return Mountain, they wouldn¡¯t find it. This was not a challenge for Jiang Fan at all. He tied several rough, sharp crystal stones to the soles of his shoes to prevent slipping. Then, using his movement technique, he walked on the smooth, icy cliff as if it were flat ground. Soon. Following the scale¡¯s guidance, he found a cave hidden beneath the snow and ice! ¡°So there¡¯s more to this!¡± The inside of the cave was extremely large. It had been hollowed out of the mountainside by sharp claws. The interior was simple and spacious, resembling a secluded room specifically for cultivating techniques. Apart from the numerous cultivation marks on the ground, there was nothing else. Jiang Fan searched around, finding the cave empty. The scale in his palm became inactive upon entering the cave. ¡°Nothing at all?¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his chin, deep in thought, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡°For such harsh conditions to lead here, there should be something!¡± ¡°Either the items here are well-hidden, or someone has taken them already.¡± ¡°But judging by the untouched snow at the entrance, it doesn¡¯t seem like anyone has been here.¡± After careful consideration. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze flickered, and he activated the Iron Blood True Scripture. Releasing the Dragon Elephant Battle Body. As his body emitted sounds resembling roaring dragons and elephants. The northeast corner of the cave responded with a rumbling sound. Jiang Fan focused his eyes. The stone wall in that corner suddenly opened automatically. Revealing an inner wall, the size of a Buddha shrine. Inside was a small beast-skin bundle. He was overjoyed. But calmly, he did not rush forward. Instead, from a distance, he used his Sword Control Technique to carefully pick up the bundle. At the moment the bundle left the ground. With a loud boom! The ground where the bundle had been sprayed out a black, liquid poison. It was tens of times more concentrated than the previous poisonous fog. If sprayed directly, even a peerless expert at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation would be turned into a puddle of poisonous flesh! Water. He couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. ¡°What was that senior thinking?¡± ¡°Leaving the scale was clearly intended to guide someone to inherit this item.¡± ¡°So why set such a deadly trap?¡± Now, he dared not touch the bundle directly. Keeping his distance, he used the Sorrow Frost Sword to cut open the bundle from afar. As the beast-skin unraveled. A bone as clear as jade came into view. The bone was engraved with countless characters from the Demon Race. ¡°It seems to be a Demon Clan technique?¡± Jiang Fan was deeply disappointed. But then he noticed a small piece of beast-skin beside the jade bone, also covered in writing. It contained both Demon Race characters and Human Clan characters! Jiang Fan looked closer and saw it read: ¡°If you can read this letter, it means you have passed my test.¡± ¡°The martial path is one that goes against heaven, full of dangers, and without a cautious heart, even if you inherit my legacy, you will fall sooner or later.¡± ¡°Rather than letting my legacy be cut off, it¡¯s better to leave it here, continuing to await someone destined.¡± Jiang Fan suddenly understood. No wonder this senior set up so many traps. It was meant to select a suitable inheritor. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. This was clearly a cultivation technique for the Demon Race, what use did it have for a human like him? The body structures of the Human Clan and the Demon Race were vastly different. This made their cultivation techniques extremely exclusive. It was impossible for humans to cultivate Demon Clan techniques. However. Upon reading further, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart suddenly shook. ¡°My father belonged to the Human Clan Nascent Soul cultivators, while my mother was a transformed member of the Demon Race.¡± ¡°Hence, I have the bloodline of both the demon and human clans.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°From birth, neither the Human Clan welcomed me, nor did the Demon Race accept me.¡± ¡°Thanks to my parents¡¯ profound knowledge and my own extraordinary talent, I combined both races¡¯ techniques to create the Earth-level high technique Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique.¡± ¡°This technique is a body refinement method suitable for both the Human Clan and the Demon Race.¡± Reading this far. Jiang Fan was utterly shocked. The senior before his eyes was a unique being of mixed demon and human heritage. One parent was a Nascent Soul great cultivator of the Human Clan, and the other a Demon Emperor! What astounded Jiang Fan the most was. This individual had managed to create an Earth-level high technique! What kind of concept was that? The Earth-level high technique Soul Cutting Three Forms he obtained from the Void Ancient Tree was difficult for him to comprehend. Let alone creating an unprecedented Earth-level high technique suitable for both the demon and human clans! He truly wasn¡¯t exaggerating when they called themselves exceptionally talented. Indeed, they were worthy of such a title. ¡°Junior, having inherited the legacy, practice it well.¡± ¡°This technique is not easy to cultivate, prepare yourself mentally.¡± ¡°Additionally, I owe Venerate Wutong a promise.¡± ¡°If you ever achieve success in your cultivation, could you go to the Great Wilderness Forbidden Land and tell her¡­¡± ¡°Lu Jiulin cannot fulfill his promise¡­¡± A gust of wind blew by. The beast-skin letter, having existed for untold years, crumbled like ashes. With the regret of time and space, it drifted away with the wind. Jiang Fan remained silent for a while. ¡°Even a peerless expert like Senior Lu had unfulfilled regrets.¡± He quietly repeated the words Great Wilderness Forbidden Land and Supreme Venerate Wutong. If he had a chance, he would visit. However, looking at the jade bone filled with Demon Race characters, Jiang Fan wore a bitter smile. ¡°Senior Lu, why didn¡¯t you engrave it in Human Clan characters as well?¡± ¡°Demon Race characters¡­ I truly do not understand them!¡± Having been at a loss several times due to illiteracy. Jiang Fan felt it was necessary to learn the Demon Race characters. The Pill Book Silver Scroll from the White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach was like this. The Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique before him was the same. With a sigh. Jiang Fan stored it in the Heavenly Thunder Stone space. Confirming there was nothing else missing around, he prepared to leave the place. But as soon as he stood up, he felt a barely perceptible tremor in the cave. Something was nearby! His heart skipped a beat. He quickly donned the Turtle Breath Cloak. Finding a corner, he concealed his aura and spiritual power fluctuations. He watched the cave entrance without moving. Chapter 447 - 447 447 Both Sides Suffer ?Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Both Sides Suffer Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Both Sides Suffer What puzzled him was, after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t see anything entering the cave. Just as he was wondering, suddenly his pupils shrank. He saw enormous footprints appearing on the ground near the cave entrance out of thin air! Something invisible had come in! He held his breath and watched the changes in the footprints without moving. What surprised him slightly was, the footprints headed straight for the northeast corner. It seemed as if the other party could sense something. When the other party discovered that the hidden place had already been opened, it became violently angry. ¡°Who got here first?¡± A strong aura disrupted the invisibility, revealing a huge body. It was the Xuan Jia with strength reaching the Sixth Level of Core Formation! It held an amber in its mouth, within which a blood drop kept rotating. It was the blood drop that led it to the northeast corner. Jiang Fan understood: ¡°It seems that the Demon Race¡¯s target is also Lu Jiulin¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Luckily, I got here first.¡± Suddenly, his gaze fell on the blood drop in Xuan Jia¡¯s mouth, and his heart slightly skipped a beat. Could this be Lu Jiulin¡¯s essence blood? Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ blood of the Divinity Transformation Realm? His mouth became dry. The Life Changing Jade Disc required a drop of essence blood from the Divinity Transformation Realm to nurture the Sky-reaching Marrow needed to break through the Nascent Soul Realm. Jiang Fan had utterly given up hope on this! After all, essence blood of the Divinity Transformation Realm was nowhere to be found. But who would have thought there would be a drop right before his eyes? This rekindled his hope for the Life Changing Jade Disc. However, the Xuan Jia was something even Fan Xingkong couldn¡¯t handle. To snatch the essence blood of the Divinity Transformation Realm from its mouth, was nothing short of a pipe dream. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment! The sound of wind and snow outside suddenly grew rapid. A figure hurriedly chased in. It was Fan Xingkong. He looked around with surprise and delight: ¡°There¡¯s actually a hidden cave mansion in No Return Mountain?¡± The Xuan Jia¡¯s blood-red eyes bulged in shock: ¡°Weren¡¯t you surrounded by my men?¡± Fan Xingkong, with his hands behind his back, wore a teasing expression: ¡°If I didn¡¯t feign weakness, how would you have brought me here?¡± To become the Second Elder of a sect, how could he be foolish? The Xuan Jia led a group of highly defensive Beast Kings, prepared. It couldn¡¯t be just for him and a few people from the Giant Sect, right? There had to be another motive. So Fan Xingkong deliberately showed weakness everywhere and secretly followed the Xuan Jia to this place. The Xuan Jia snorted heavily: ¡°Cunning human clan!¡± ¡°But unfortunately, like me, you are also late.¡± ¡°Someone got here before us. From the traces, they have just arrived not long ago.¡± Hmm? Fan Xingkong followed its gaze. Indeed, there was an opened hidden compartment in the northeast corner, with a beast skin bundle discarded on the ground. His face darkened: ¡°It seems there¡¯s an expert mixed among us!¡± He squinted his old eyes, looking around. Appearing to examine the surroundings. But suddenly, without any warning, he struck the Xuan Jia. This palm strike showed his true strength. It was both fast and urgent. The Xuan Jia, not one to be underestimated, had already prepared defensive turtle patterns. However, these turtle patterns had no obstructing effect under Fan Xingkong¡¯s true strength. They shattered instantly. Fan Xingkong¡¯s official mountain-toppling palm strike struck heavily on the Xuan Jia¡¯s shell. Crack¡ª The previously immovable shell was now covered with cracks. The intense pain made the Xuan Jia scream miserably. It angrily exclaimed: ¡°Fan Xingkong! You¡¯ve been hiding your strength all along?¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s entire body of muscles started glowing, like explosive bullets about to ignite. His rugged face showed a hint of slyness. ¡°In the Martial Path Realm, who doesn¡¯t have some hidden cards?¡± ¡°Did you think your defense could truly restrain my physique?¡± With that, he gathered strength again. His muscles emitted a flashing light, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling. The Xuan Jia¡¯s eyelids twitched, quickly saying: ¡°Wait! I already said.¡± ¡°The things here have been taken, fighting each other is pointless!¡± Fan Xingkong sneered: ¡°Do you take me for a three-year-old child?¡± ¡°This place is so hidden; my Giant Sect hasn¡¯t discovered it in hundreds of years!¡± ¡°You came straight here the moment you arrived.¡± ¡°Clearly, apart from you, no second person knows about this place.¡± ¡°So who could have gotten here first?¡± The Xuan Jia instantly said: ¡°I really didn¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°This place isn¡¯t only found by me. If someone cultivates the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ they can also find it!¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes flashed dangerously: ¡°Do you believe someone in this world can cultivate the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯?¡± The requirement to cultivate the First Layer of the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ is a special third-grade Spirit Pill. In the entire Nine-Sect Land, except for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, no one can refine this pill. But the lofty Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, how would he help someone refine such a Spirit Pill? The Xuan Jia was speechless. If someone had cultivated the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ how would they allow the Demon Race to covet this place? It seemed, aside from it, there really wasn¡¯t a second person who knew about this place. It was like mud dropping on the pants, looking like crap even if it wasn¡¯t! ¡°But it really wasn¡¯t me!¡± the Xuan Jia said aggrievedly. Fan Xingkong laughed fiercely: ¡°Still lying at the brink of death?¡± ¡°No worries, after I kill you, I¡¯ll slowly search!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± He shouted loudly, channeling his immense palm power, and struck fiercely at the Xuan Jia. The Xuan Jia was both angry and enraged. It didn¡¯t get the meat but got into a whole lot of trouble! Seeing Fan Xingkong¡¯s deadly strike coming, it was also unwilling to show weakness: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Roar¡ª Its mouth opened wide, the surrounding air was sucked in, then expelled. A violent windstorm was exhaled. Fan Xingkong was dismissive. ¡°Break!¡± His terrifying palm power tore the windstorm apart and crashed onto the Xuan Jia¡¯s head like a falling star. Smack¡ª There was a sound of blood splattering. Half of the Xuan Jia¡¯s head was smashed! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced. At this moment, Fan Xingkong exposed his true strength, probably reaching the Eighth Layer of Core Formation. Not much weaker than Kong Yuanba. Of course, if Kong Yuanba had hidden cards, that would be another story. Roar¡ª The Xuan Jia howled in pain. Sensing life and death at stake, it roared fiercely with half an open mouth: ¡°Since you want to fight to the death!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to the end!¡± It lowered its head, biting out a blood-colored transparent bead from under its armpit. Inside lay a drop of golden blood, exuding unparalleled might. Fan Xingkong¡¯s pupils shrank: ¡°Essence blood of the Demon Emperor?¡± The Xuan Jia roared grimly: ¡°Let¡¯s fight some more!¡± It immediately raised its head and bit down to crush the blood bead, swallowing it. A miraculous scene occurred. Powerful blood energy surged from the Xuan Jia¡¯s body, enveloping it entirely. The Xuan Jia¡¯s aura rapidly increased at a visible rate. In the blink of an eye, it reached the Eighth Layer of Core Formation! Roar¡ª It exhaled another storm. Fan Xingkong¡¯s face changed, trying to tear it apart. But in an instant, he was blown away by the storm! Immediately, the Xuan Jia charged. Its hard shell crashed furiously towards Fan Xingkong. The latter was furious and once again channeled terrifying palm power, striking the shell. Bam¡ª Crack¡ª Their fight was almost desperate. Fan Xingkong was violently knocked away, crashing into the wall. The wall cracked densely like a spider web. Fan Xingkong slid down the wall weakly, leaving a large trail of bright red blood. His flickering muscles weakened rapidly. The Xuan Jia fared no better. The previously cracked shell was completely broken, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. The remaining half of its head also suffered severe trauma. Only the bones connected to the skull remained, while the rest was shattered by immense force. Boom¡ª With a loud crash, the Xuan Jia also fell powerlessly to the ground. Their fight resulted in mutual destruction. Both were seriously injured. An average martial artist or demon beast could easily finish them off. Fan Xingkong panted heavily, swallowing a healing pill, and said viciously: ¡°Let¡¯s see who recovers first, you or me!¡± The Xuan Jia, relying on the essence blood of the Demon Emperor, also sped up its healing. Its blood-red eyes roared fiercely: ¡°Today, either you die, or I die!¡± With that, it lifted its claw and struck the ground heavily. This strike caused the tremor. The violent trembling ground shook off a large part of Jiang Fan¡¯s Turtle Breath Cloak. Revealing his pair of shoes. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The Xuan Jia and Fan Xingkong both exclaimed in surprise upon noticing the anomaly. Jiang Fan sighed slightly, saying: ¡°I originally wanted to stay hidden.¡± ¡°Since you discovered me.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I might as well take advantage of the situation!¡± Chapter 448 - 448 448 The Fishermans Gain ?Chapter 448: Chapter 448: The Fisherman¡¯s Gain Chapter 448: Chapter 448: The Fisherman¡¯s Gain Do the two great masters still have any hidden moves? He could not be sure. Jiang Fan planned to keep hiding until they fought to the death, then emerge to clean up the mess in the safest manner. Unfortunately, the Turtle Breath Cloak was unintentionally broken. At the sound. Xuan Jia and Fan Xingkong¡¯s pupils constricted! They had fought to the death, yet there was a third party watching all along! At this realization, both the human and the demon felt a chill down their spines. Xuan Jia¡¯s eyes darted around as he said, ¡°Fan Xingkong, now do you believe me?¡± ¡°The ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ has been seized by this person first!¡± ¡°You and I should join forces to eliminate him!¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes also shifted as he sternly shouted, ¡°You treacherous Turtle Demon!¡± ¡°This person is a member of the Human Clan.¡± ¡°How could I join forces with a demon to deal with our own kind?¡± After he spoke. He quickly cupped his hands toward Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please immediately kill this Turtle Demon.¡± ¡°It possesses the Essence Blood of the Demon Emperor. If it recovers, it will be troublesome.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled lightly. A human and a demon, both cunning creatures! The Turtle Demon, sensing Jiang Fan¡¯s human identity, feared that Jiang Fan would side with Fan Xingkong. So, it quickly allied with Fan Xingkong. Meanwhile, Fan Xingkong wanted to use Jiang Fan¡¯s hand to kill the Turtle Demon first. So, he first stated their Human Clan position to stabilize Jiang Fan. Once he recovered, he planned to deal with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan saw through both their schemes like a clear mirror. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Fan Xingkong, if you want my help, you must first show some sincerity.¡± ¡°This Turtle Demon must have a trump card, making it difficult to deal with.¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, ¡°That can be arranged!¡± He endured the pain throughout his body and took out the Five-Colored Array Flag from his pocket, saying, ¡°Use this flag to trap and kill the Turtle Demon.¡± ¡°It is seriously injured, this flag will suffice!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, he summoned the Five-Colored Array Flag. But he did not touch it directly with his hand; instead, he wrapped it in his sleeve, checked for any toxins, and then secured it. He turned to gaze at the Turtle Demon. Killing intent in his voice, he said, ¡°Apologies, humans and demons are different by nature.¡± ¡°I cannot leave you alive.¡± The Turtle Demon¡¯s eyelids twitched violently as it said, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°If you kill Fan Xingkong first, I will give you¡­ this drop of Essence Blood.¡± It spat out a piece of amber. Inside was a drop of incredibly tempting Essence Blood. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes burned with desire. ¡°Is this Divinity Transformation Realm Essence Blood?¡± Xuan Jia hesitated for a moment, not daring to lie, and said, ¡°Yes, but¡­ it has lost its power over the years.¡± Just as Jiang Fan was greatly disappointed. Xuan Jia added, ¡°However, it can sense other Divinity Transformation Realm Essence Blood.¡± ¡°If you encounter it one day, it will react.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He quickly steadied his mindset. Essence Blood of the Divinity Transformation Realm was not so easily obtained. If this were real, he would instead doubt whether there was a problem with the blood. Having a drop of depleted Divinity Transformation Realm Essence Blood could still provide a glimmer of hope for finding true Essence Blood in the future. He immediately summoned it from a distance. He held the Five-Colored Array Flag in his left hand and the amber in his right, showing a look of hesitation. ¡°Now this is difficult.¡± ¡°Fan Xingkong gave me the Five-Colored Array Flag to kill the Turtle Demon.¡± ¡°The Turtle Demon gave me Essence Blood to kill Fan Xingkong.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Should I fulfill these promises or not?¡± ¡°If I fulfill them, I will have to kill both of you.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t, it goes against my principle of keeping promises.¡± He pondered for a moment. Then he sighed and looked at Fan Xingkong and the Turtle Demon with an apologetic expression, saying: ¡°My apologies to both of you.¡± ¡°To not violate my principles.¡± ¡°Please sacrifice yourselves.¡± What? Fan Xingkong was so angry that he almost spat blood and cursed aloud: ¡°You shameless person!¡± Clearly wanting to have it both ways. Yet creating an image of keeping promises! The Turtle Demon was also infuriated and cursed. ¡°I spit on you!¡± ¡°To speak of shamelessness so elegantly!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He said, ¡°I hope you both understand.¡± ¡°I will definitely burn more incense for you in the future!¡± Even as he spoke. He had already acted decisively. With a wave of his left hand. The Five-Colored Array Flag immediately trapped Xuan Jia. The Illusion Array Flag disoriented it. The Defensive Array Flag kept it trapped. The Attack Array Flag spewed terrible flames. The Restriction Array Flag immobilized it. The Soul Absorption Array Flag automatically absorbed Spiritual Energy from the heaven and earth, increasing the power of the flags. In an instant. Xuan Jia let out a heart-wrenching scream. Under normal circumstances, this set of flags could never trap a Beast King of the Sixth Level of Core Formation. But it was gravely injured. Its massive body struggled against the flags, unable to break free. Terrifying flames quickly spread over its entire body, emitting a scorched stench. ¡°You brat! Do you think a mere array flag can destroy me?¡± Xuan Jia roared in anger and fear. It no longer dared to hold back. Immediately, it unleashed its trump card! Its head and limbs retracted into its shell simultaneously. The shell, covered with menacing spikes, began to spin at high speed. As it fiercely collided with the flags. There was a screeching sound. The Defensive Array Flag immediately let out a strained sound, as if it were about to shatter. Even when heavily injured, it had such destructive power? If it were at full strength, who could stand against it? Xuan Jia roared again, ¡°You brat! Your human attacks are useless against me!¡± ¡°When I get out, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Its rapidly spinning shell could deflect all attacks. Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll see if you have the life to say that!¡± Boom¡ª He summoned a wooden box from thin air and took out the White Jade Ancient Zither from it. Immediately, he started playing with both hands. Unleashing the Second Layer of the ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique!¡± ¡°Dragon Roar!¡± In an instant! A sharp and urgent note suddenly burst forth. Like the sudden eruption of a hundred-foot wave on a calm blue sea. A fierce dragon suddenly emerged from the sea, roaring angrily at close range. The roar shattered eardrums and made the blood boil! The rapidly spinning Turtle Demon was no exception. Its shell could deflect most attacks. But it could not block the pervasive sound waves. The flesh inside the shell was instantly blasted through the gaps in the shell. ¡°Aaargh~¡± Xuan Jia let out a painful roar, ¡°Stop! Stop it!!!¡± Jiang Fan did not stop; instead, he played even more urgently. From within the shell came the sound of flesh being pulverized by the music. Xuan Jia couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The spinning shell came to a stop. The flames from the array flags once again enveloped it, causing it to wail in agony. It let out a venomous roar, ¡°Brat, if I die, you won¡¯t have it easy either!¡± It took a deep breath. The demonic Essence Blood of the Demon Emperor, turned into a dark red aura, was immediately sucked into its mouth. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that this last strike would be immensely powerful. He decisively threw aside the White Jade Ancient Zither. With his other hand, he took out the last Cloud Burst Iron Ball. Seizing the moment while Xuan Jia was inhaling, he threw it into its mouth. Xuan Jia¡¯s eyes bulged, realizing something was wrong, and it tried to close its mouth. But the suction was too strong, and it swallowed the Cloud Burst Iron Ball. It showed a look of panic and roared, ¡°You¡­ what did you throw in?¡± Jiang Fan did not respond. With a single thought. The Primordial Explosion Iron Ball immediately detonated! Boom¡ª A small mushroom cloud rose into the air. Inside the array flags, there was no more movement. Only an empty, huge turtle shell remained. Xuan Jia¡¯s body was blown to smithereens! Fan Xingkong felt a chill down his spine. Xuan Jia¡­ just like that¡­ was dead? Taking advantage of his slightly recovered condition. He quickly stomped and fled towards the cave entrance. Clang¡ª But just as he moved. Behind him, a sharp sound wave struck, sending him crashing into the wall. Poof¡ª Already gravely injured, Fan Xingkong spat out another mouthful of blood. He quickly got up and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Fellow Daoist, fellow Daoist! Please wait!¡± ¡°There is no enmity between us, why must you push me so hard?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°I do not want the matter of me acquiring these treasures to spread.¡± ¡°So, I have no choice but to ask you to die.¡± Fan Xingkong hurriedly waved his hands, saying, ¡°No, no, I do not know your true form.¡± ¡°Even if I spread the news, how would it help?¡± Jiang Fan laughed. With a look that seemed both amused and unamused, he said, ¡°Elder Fan, you are quite the actor.¡± ¡°I do not believe you haven¡¯t figured out who I am!¡± Chapter 449 - 449 449 The Power of Soul-shocking Stab ?Chapter 449: Chapter 449 The Power of Soul-shocking Stab Chapter 449: Chapter 449 The Power of Soul-shocking Stab After speaking. He directly tore off the Turtle Breath Cloak on his body, revealing his true appearance. Let¡¯s not talk about how Jiang Fan¡¯s clothing already revealed that he was a Green Cloud Sect disciple when he showed his legs earlier. Just by the voice alone, Fan Xingkong couldn¡¯t possibly not recognize it as Jiang Fan¡¯s. He deliberately pretended not to know. Only to appear weak at first. Once he recovered, he would certainly cause trouble for Jiang Fan. This was why Jiang Fan had to kill him to silence him. Because his identity had been exposed. Sure enough! Upon seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s true appearance, Fan Xingkong was not greatly surprised. He calmly said, ¡°Alright, I admit it, I guessed it was you! But, since you discovered the things here, it means you are fated with them. I won¡¯t snatch them, nor will I leak this to others. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear to the heavens.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment. Saying, ¡°Fine, considering we are both from the Nine-Sect. Swear to the heavens that you won¡¯t reveal today¡¯s events.¡± Fan Xingkong immediately held up two fingers and swore, ¡°I, Fan Xingkong, swear to the heavens¡­¡± Halfway through his words. His pupils shrank as he noticed. At some unknown time, Jiang Fan had summoned the Five-Colored Array Flag and threw it fiercely at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fan Xingkong shouted loudly, his figure retreating rapidly. He narrowly dodged the encirclement of the Five-Colored Array Flag! Jiang Fan squinted his eyes, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to not give you the chance to stall for time!¡± Swearing to the heavens. If that really worked, would people still need to be wary of each other? Having his thoughts exposed, Fan Xingkong snorted angrily: ¡°Damn you!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as easy to deal with as that Turtle Demon?¡± ¡°Even if I am heavily injured, you can¡¯t handle me!¡± He grabbed into his bosom. And pulled out a handful of pitch-black Iron Balls, flinging them fiercely at Jiang Fan. He then dragged his heavily injured body, struggling to escape towards the cave entrance. Jiang Fan, without thinking, drew the Sorrow Frost Sword. With a casual slash, he shattered all the incoming Iron Balls. Fan Xingkong looked back, revealing a cunning expression, laughing loudly, ¡°Fool!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that simple when I make a move?¡± The shattered Iron Balls released thick black poison gas, surging into the depths of the cave like a tide. These were the highly toxic poison gas that had been left behind in the treasure he had dug up. The Giant Sect had turned them into deadly hidden weapons! Even late-stage Core Formation martial artists would have their entire bodies rot upon contact. Fan Xingkong was usually reluctant to use them. Such good things would get fewer with each use. Today, to save his life, he used all the Poison Pills he had been hoarding for years. Of course, the effect was excellent. With so much poison gas, Jiang Fan had nowhere to hide! At this moment, he must have been turned into a pool of blood in an instant. Fan Xingkong sneered. But suddenly! The poison gas was suddenly split apart by a fierce Sword Qi! A glimmer of purple light approached swiftly through the air! Upon seeing what it was clearly. Fan Xingkong¡¯s face turned pale with horror, ¡°The Purple Sword?¡± ¡°The sword that killed our sect¡¯s Great Elder Tie Bubai?¡± ¡°The culprit is you?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. The culprit the Giant Sect had been searching for among the Nine-Sect turned out to be a mere disciple of the Green Cloud Sect! Feeling the terror of the Purple Sword. In that instant. He bit his tongue and activated some bizarre Body Refining Technique. All the muscles in his body flowed like liquid to his chest. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a bizarre creature with limbs as thin as sticks and a chest as swollen as a barrel. The Purple Sword stabbed into the huge mass of muscle concentrated in his chest, aiming for the heart. But the massive muscle mass was extremely tough. The Purple Sword was stuck halfway through! Immediately. The muscle mass flowed again, concentrating on his legs. His legs became as thick as horses¡¯ legs. With a powerful kick, he exploded with more speed than he had even in his prime. In the blink of an eye. He leaped out of the cave, turning to laugh sinisterly towards the inside: ¡°Jiang Fan! You¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°Prepare to face the Giant Sect¡¯s endless pursuit!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Inside the cave. The poison gas swirled. Jiang Fan¡¯s clothes were corroded all over. Yet his body was intact. He looked indifferently at the smug Fan Xingkong and said calmly: ¡°Do you really think¡­ you can escape?¡± As soon as he finished speaking. A transparent, tangible spike shot out from between his eyebrows! Soul attacks ignored distance and barriers. In a flash. The spike entered Fan Xingkong¡¯s mind. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Fan Xingkong immediately screamed in agony. It was as if a saw-bladed knife was savagely tearing through his soul. Even as a Body Refinement expert who had endured countless pains, he couldn¡¯t bear this kind of suffering. His screams didn¡¯t last long. Because a streak of purple light then pierced his body. Nailing him in mid-air and dragging him back to the cave, crashing heavily before Jiang Fan. Fan Xingkong spat out large amounts of blood, his soul in unbearable pain. He barely opened his eyes, revealing fear as he looked at the unscathed Jiang Fan: ¡°Impossible¡­ how could you¡­ be fine?¡± Jiang Fan pulled the Purple Sword from him, saying indifferently, ¡°Go have a good chat with Tie Bubai!¡± With that. He stabbed Fan Xingkong¡¯s head. ¡°No¡­¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s unwilling roar was abruptly cut off. His eyes wide open, filled with deep resentment. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He had died just like that! And at the hands of a junior. Jiang Fan put away his sword and exhaled slightly. ¡°Killing you people really isn¡¯t easy!¡± These powerful figures, having cultivated to a certain realm, had countless unpredictable means. Even his Sword Control Technique was blocked! And this was when they were gravely injured and near death! If they were at their peak, Jiang Fan had no doubt he couldn¡¯t even harm a hair on them. Had it not been for mastering the Soul-shocking Stab. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop Fan Xingkong today. The consequences would have been predictable. He checked Fan Xingkong¡¯s body. Only found some Body Refining materials, nothing valuable. These materials were useful to him before. Now they were chicken ribs. The Xuan Jia was blown to pieces. Only the giant turtle shell remained. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And an extremely hard, damaged Demon Core. Jiang Fan certainly kept the Demon Core. It was proof of slaying the Beast King! As for the turtle shell, Jiang Fan knew its toughness. It should be excellent for crafting Defensive Magical Treasures. Luckily, Jiang Fan had a large Space Storage Device to hold it. Otherwise, he would have had to leave it reluctantly. With a thought, the turtle shell as big as a small mountain was stored in the Space Storage Device. Finally, Fan Xingkong¡¯s body. It bore many marks of sound wave and swordsmanship attacks. To prevent the Giant Sect from investigating. Jiang Fan burned it to ashes with a fire. This way, Fan Xingkong¡¯s disappearance could be entirely attributed to the Beast King Tide¡¯s attack. Like perhaps, his body was eaten by the Beast Kings. After cleaning up the scene. Jiang Fan once again donned the Turtle Breath Cloak and silently left the cave. The outside battle had already ended. Without Fan Xingkong, the fate of the Giant Sect members was obvious. How could a few Fourth and Fifth Level Core Formation Deacons withstand the siege of dozens of Beast Kings? Without exception, they all perished. But the Beast Kings also suffered heavy losses. The huge corpses of five Fourth Level Core Formation Beast Kings lay in the cold snow. No, these weren¡¯t corpses. They were five Demon Cores of Beast Kings. Worth a hundred Merit Points! How could Jiang Fan miss this? He immediately sneaked to the bodies while the Beast Kings were searching for Xuan Jia. He approached a Beast King. At the right spot, he slashed the body and extracted the Demon Core. Then the second body. The third body. ¡­ When he reached the fifth body and took out its Demon Core. Suddenly it darkened above his head. A sinister voice, cold and carried by the wind, came from above. ¡°Are five Demon Cores enough?¡± Chapter 450 - 450 450 One Person Chasing a Group of Beast ?Chapter 450: Chapter 450 One Person Chasing a Group of Beast Kings Chapter 450: Chapter 450 One Person Chasing a Group of Beast Kings It wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was the pangolin demon, Black Ze. It was laughing angrily. It was grieving over the loss of five subordinates. It watched helplessly as someone, invisible, cut open a body and took out the demon core. In front of so many demon beasts. How could this guy dare? As soon as the words were spoken, it harshly struck at the spot where the demon core floated. Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan reacted even faster. As it raised its claw, Jiang Fan reflexively used a sword control technique. With nothing uncut by the Purple Sword, it pierced through the pangolin¡¯s sharp claw, sending snowflakes flying. ¡°Roar~¡± Black Ze let out a sharp cry of pain. Jiang Fan quickly put away the demon core and said leisurely, ¡°Asking if I have enough?¡± ¡°Are you planning to send me some more?¡± Black Ze was furious. It had seen arrogance, but never this level of arrogance! With so many mid-stage core formation beast kings here, even late-stage human cultivators wouldn¡¯t easily come. This thief who stole the demon core, after being discovered, didn¡¯t flee but dared to talk big. ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± The surrounding beast kings, stirred by the commotion, immediately unleashed their divine skills in rage. They launched a furious attack on the nearby area. Though Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be seen, the carpet bombing was sure to injure him. Actually. This was beneficial for Jiang Fan. The chaos helped him act while invisible. The noisy environment would cover his presence and sounds. With a quick glance. He focused on a demon beast at the fourth level of core formation. Charging up the power of thunder and lightning in his feet, he suddenly attacked. ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± The demon beast¡¯s defense was indeed strong, comparable to the fifth level of core formation. But Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg was designed to break defenses! With a bang, a bloody hole appeared on its thickly scaled back. Then, with a flash of purple light. The Purple Sword pierced through the bloody hole, directly through its skull, and out through its eye. Roar~ It let out a long, painful cry before collapsing to the ground, writhing in agony. Seeing this, Black Ze furiously took action itself! It slapped the ground firmly. Instantly. The ground melted as if turning into a swamp. Walking on it became extremely difficult. Most importantly. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It left footprints. ¡°There!¡± Black Ze immediately spotted Jiang Fan¡¯s tracks. The beast kings were enraged. They all launched an attack. Jiang Fan frowned slightly. A demon beast that could speak human language was never simple. He decisively jumped onto a demon beast¡¯s corpse, then quickly moved back and forth between several demon beast corpses. Seizing the opportunity. Another Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg broke through the defense of a demon beast at the fourth level of core formation, followed by a sword control technique to assassinate it. Repeating the process. He successively killed three demon beasts at the third level of core formation. Black Ze was completely outraged: ¡°Human! Enough!¡± It immediately spat out a yellow demon core, hovering near its mouth. The demon core emitted a yellow aura, illuminating the entire battlefield. The ground instantly became as smooth as a yellow bronze mirror. It clearly reflected the silhouettes of the demon beasts. Even Jiang Fan, who was invisible, couldn¡¯t escape. His young and slender figure was revealed clearly! Black Ze was shocked: ¡°Since when did the Nine-Sect Land have such an amazing young prodigy?¡± If it were the rumored Xia Chaoge or Jin Zhongming. It wouldn¡¯t be surprised. But the youth before it was clearly not them. At only eighteen years old, he could kill several fourth-level core formation beast kings amid beast kings. Given time, what would he become? Black Ze felt a massive threat and immediately roared: ¡°Kill him! At all costs, kill him!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Where would he dare to wait for the beast kings to surround him? He directly launched a soul attack at Black Ze. ¡°Soul-shocking Stab!¡± Roar~ Black Ze, who had been directing from behind, suddenly collapsed in excruciating pain, letting out agonizing roars. Even more shocking. A purple gleam flashed in its pupils. It quickly closed its eyes in fright. Thick scales covered its eyes. But in an instant. The scales were pierced, and the Purple Sword shot through its eyes, blinding it. Roar!! Black Ze let out another piercing scream. But its reaction wasn¡¯t slow. It decisively activated its innate ability. The beast blood within turned into large quantities of sand, spraying from its eyes. The Purple Sword failed to continue its path into its skull and was sprayed out. Despite this. Its consciousness blurred. The Soul-shocking Stab had destroyed most of its soul. Feeling the darkness closing in, it panicked. If it fainted here. Who knew when it would wake up again? Maybe tomorrow. Maybe¡­in the next life. ¡°Retreat! Protect me, quickly retreat¡­¡± Before passing out, it gave its subordinates one last order. This little human fiend, it couldn¡¯t provoke but could avoid, right? Thus. The beast kings had no choice but to abandon Jiang Fan, carrying Black Ze¡¯s massive body off the battlefield quickly. Whoosh¡ª Jiang Fan let out a slight breath. Taking off the Turtle Breath Cloak, his face was somewhat pale. ¡°Capturing the leader before dealing with the minions is indeed correct.¡± Using Soul-shocking Stab twice in succession had greatly depleted his soul. If these beast kings had been relentless in their attack. It would have been truly dangerous. After all, among them, Black Ze was not the only one at the fifth level of core formation. Looking at the four newly slain fourth-level core formation demon beasts. Jiang Fan unceremoniously collected all their demon cores. Adding these, he now had ten demon cores in total. Converted, that was two first-level mission merits. ¡°The first time I made a move, I earned two hundred merit points.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at the retreating beast king group heading toward the front lines of the beast tide, smiling slightly. These were all shining merits! He casually summoned, storing the bodies of the demon beasts in the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Then, he called nearby Bai. Jiang Fan donned the Turtle Breath Cloak, while Bai¡¯s patterns shifted, and both entered invisible states, silently tailing the group. When he spotted a lone demon beast at the fourth level of core formation. Jiang Fan mercilessly used the Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg, breaking its defense. Then dealt a fatal blow with his sword! Roar! As it collapsed. The advancing beast kings were filled with anger and shock. That little human fiend had caught up! Immediately, they angrily sought to hunt down Jiang Fan. But Jiang Fan had already retreated decisively after the kill, taking advantage of his invisibility. Where could these beast kings find him? After a fruitless search. They had no choice but to follow Black Ze¡¯s order to retreat. The body of the fourth-level core formation demon beast. They had no time to care, leaving it behind. Soon after. Jiang Fan came forward, satisfied, and took the demon core. The spiritual meat was dug out and rewarded to Bai. ¡°Wow! Following big brother is truly great!¡± Bai munched on the spiritual meat, wagging its tail happily. Last time it had clam meat, this time spiritual meat from a mid-stage core formation demon beast. These were blessings it didn¡¯t even dare dream of. Jiang Fan looked at its round belly and smiled: ¡°Enough for you these days!¡± After a brief rest. He discreetly followed again. In the following days. The Beast King Tide was in extreme distress. They would rather face a late-stage core formation human head-on than be tormented by Jiang Fan. Because this little human fiend was shameless! He never attacked directly. Either a fourth-level core formation demon beast had its throat slit while resting. Or they were poisoned while drinking water. One unlucky beast king was even stabbed with an ice-cold sword while urinating. After each kill, he would retreat without hesitation, never giving the fifth-level core formation beast kings a chance to strike back. After several days. They didn¡¯t dare rest, drink water, or even relieve themselves. ¡°Quick! Cross the mountain range ahead, and we¡¯re in the demon race territory.¡± Black Ze had long woken up, its heavily injured body trembling in fear, not daring to sleep for a moment. Afraid that it would be the next to get eliminated. At the same time. On the mountain peak. Xia Chaoge, Jin Zhongming, and Liang Feiyan were panting heavily. In front of them lay the massive corpse of a fourth-level core formation demon beast. Liang Feiyan dug out the demon core and glanced at Jin Zhongming, saying: ¡°Junior Sister Xia contributed the most.¡± ¡°No objections to giving her this demon core, right?¡± Jin Zhongming looked reluctant. But still said: ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°If Junior Sister Xia hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Junior Brother Liang and I might have lost our lives.¡± He looked at his own injuries and tattered battle robe. And resentfully defended himself: ¡°Demon beasts at the fourth level of core formation are much stronger than expected.¡± ¡°If others encountered them, they might not have held out until Junior Sister Xia came to help.¡± To this. Liang Feiyan deeply agreed. He had almost lost his life several times earlier. ¡°This time, many mid-stage core formation beast kings have crossed the front lines.¡± ¡°If our fellow disciples encounter them¡­¡± ¡°They can only hope for the best.¡± He sighed slightly. Worried. At this moment. He noticed Xia Chaoge gazing into the distance with a hint of surprise in her eyes. ¡°Junior Sister Xia, what are you looking at?¡± Liang Feiyan asked curiously. Xia Chaoge, uncertain, replied: ¡°I seem to see someone¡­chasing a group of beast kings.¡± Chapter 451 - 451 451 Astonishing Appearance of Tianji ?Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Astonishing Appearance of Tianji Pavilion Disciples! Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Astonishing Appearance of Tianji Pavilion Disciples! Hmm? Liang Feiyan was stunned for a moment, following Xia Chaoge¡¯s gaze, but could only see the vague horizon. Jin Zhongming also looked over. He didn¡¯t discover anything, and praised: ¡°I have long heard that Junior Sister Xia has divine eyes.¡± ¡°So, the rumors are true.¡± ¡°Then this person is extremely fortunate, he must have discovered a group of Beast Kings at the First Level of Core Formation.¡± Liang Feiyan agreed deeply. Her eyes also showed a look of envy, and she said: ¡°The Fourth Level of Core Formation is a Beast King, and the First Layer of Core Formation is also a Beast King.¡± ¡°The merit obtained from killing them is the same.¡± ¡°But the difficulty of killing them is worlds apart.¡± ¡°Encountering a group of Beast Kings at the First Level of Core Formation is simply divine luck!¡± Her gaze turned. Liang Feiyan smiled and said: ¡°Why don¡¯t the three of us join in as well?¡± Jin Zhongming immediately agreed, snorted lightly: ¡°Since he can only chase but can¡¯t keep the Beast King group, it means he is not strong enough.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t handle this monstrous merit!¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t do it, then we¡¯ll take over!¡± After speaking. The two of them looked at Xia Chaoge. To see if she was willing to join. Xia Chaoge looked at the beast group, her pupils turning a faint blue. After a moment, she shook her head slightly and said: ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t recommend you go either.¡± Jin Zhongming laughed softly: ¡°Junior Sister Xia doesn¡¯t think we can¡¯t handle a group of Beast Kings at the First Level of Core Formation, right?¡± He thought it was because he almost died at the hands of that Fourth Level Core Formation beast. That made Xia Chaoge somewhat look down on him. Xia Chaoge said softly: ¡°That group of beasts is not at the First Layer of Core Formation.¡± ¡°They are at the Fourth and Fifth Layers.¡± Crunch¡ª Liang Feiyan¡¯s palm trembled fiercely. The Demon Core she was holding smashed onto the ice, making a crunching sound that echoed clearly in the dead-silent scene. The Fourth and Fifth Layers of Core Formation Beast Kings? A group? He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Just one Fourth Layer almost cost him his life. If a group stood in front of him¡­ Just thinking about it made him break out in a cold sweat. Jin Zhongming also inhaled a breath of cold air: ¡°A group of Beast Kings at the Fourth and Fifth Layers of Core Formation?¡± Suddenly. He recalled what Xia Chaoge had said earlier. ¡°Are you saying there¡¯s someone chasing after a group of Beast Kings at the Fourth and Fifth Layers of Core Formation?¡± Xia Chaoge nodded slightly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure just now.¡± ¡°Now I can confirm, because he has now killed a Fourth Level Core Formation beast.¡± Hiss! Jin Zhongming and Liang Feiyan gasped at the same time! What kind of terrifying strength would it take to chase a group of Beast Kings at the Fourth and Fifth Levels of Core Formation? And, in such a short time, to kill one more. Jin Zhongming said: ¡°Could it be an elder who took action?¡± Liang Feiyan also said: ¡°It can only be so.¡± ¡°Among our peers, who has such terrifying power?¡± Even Xia Chaoge couldn¡¯t have such strength. In a one-on-one fight, Xia Chaoge had no problem killing a Fourth Level Core Formation beast. Killing a Fifth Level Core Formation beast might also be possible, but to chase after a group of Beast Kings at the Fourth and Fifth Layers of Core Formation, that would be impossible. And among the current generation, Xia Chaoge¡¯s strength was unparalleled. Xia Chaoge tried her best to use her Eye Technique to see the person taking action. But the other party was always in an invisible state. She shook her head slightly and said: ¡°It may not be an elder.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Currently, the elders have not officially joined the battlefield.¡± ¡°The main force on the front line is still our sect disciples. This person is more likely to be a disciple.¡± Liang Feiyan pondered: ¡°If it is a disciple.¡± ¡°Then it can only be a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°The disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are eyeing the merit rewards and can¡¯t sit still.¡± ¡°Many have already taken the opportunity to leave the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and come to this battlefield.¡± Xia Chaoge looked at him, puzzled. The Merit List is only open to disciples of the Nine-Sect. Even if they killed the demon beasts, they wouldn¡¯t get any merit points. As if understanding her confusion. Liang Feiyan sighed helplessly: ¡°The rules are dead, but people are alive.¡± ¡°The Demon Cores they obtain indeed can¡¯t be exchanged for any resources.¡± ¡°But they can give them to a Nine-Sect disciple and have the merit counted under his name.¡± ¡°When they want to exchange for resources, that disciple can step in for them; giving a bit of benefit to the Nine-Sect disciple is enough.¡± ¡°Many disciples are willing to cooperate with them.¡± ¡°After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to befriend those prodigies from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± Jin Zhongming showed an angry look: ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s resources enough for them?¡± ¡°Do they really need to compete with us Nine-Sect disciples?¡± ¡°I will definitely report them!¡± Liang Feiyan gave a bitter smile: ¡°Since they dare to do this without fear of punishment, they must have elders backing them up.¡± ¡°Reporting them as disciples is useless.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Looking at the vaguely disappearing Beast Tide, he said helplessly: ¡°Some merit, only they dare to earn.¡± ¡°Given to us, we may not dare to go.¡± Hearing the last two sentences. Jin Zhongming, too, felt deflated like a pricked balloon. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples breaking the rules was indeed wrong. But he had no right to be jealous of their ability to chase and kill Beast Kings at the Fifth and Fourth Levels of Core Formation for merit. Xia Chaoge had no particular emotion about it. She watched the Beast Tide fade into the distance. Slowly withdrew her gaze, and said: ¡°Before I came here, I observed that the demon energy over the Sky-breaking Canyon was soaring.¡± ¡°There must be many demon beasts that have penetrated the defense line.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Zhongming and Liang Feiyan¡¯s eyes lit up. The three immediately headed towards the Sky-breaking Canyon. Speaking of Jiang Fan. He chased after the Beast Kings all the way. In a few days, he had killed five Core Formation Fourth Level demon beasts. That equated to another hundred merit points. The Beast Tide ahead had been reduced to just two Beast Kings at the Fourth Level of Core Formation by him. The two Beast Kings trembled in fear, hiding under the protection of a group of Beast Kings at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, not daring to be alone. For fear that Jiang Fan might appear out of nowhere and kill them with one sword stroke. Black Swamp had mostly recovered. It counted the remaining Beast Kings. It found that, including itself, only five were left! When they came, there were fifteen of them! As a result, including the leader Xuan Jia, ten of them had been lost in enemy territory. Only five stragglers were left, fleeing in disgrace. What made Black Swamp more sorrowful and angry was. Of the ten, nine had died at the hands of a Human Clan junior. It was simply a huge humiliation! Of course, it was absolutely unwilling to stop and fight Jiang Fan to the death. The Soul-shocking Stab that had nearly taken its life once, it didn¡¯t want to experience a second time. Suddenly. It suddenly raised its head, looking at a small ice mountain ahead. Standing on it were seven mysterious humans wearing black robes and masks carved with star and moon patterns. They quietly looked down at the arriving Beast Kings. There was a faint smile in their eyes. Black Swamp immediately felt a chilling sensation, shouting: ¡°Caution!¡± ¡°There are human powerhouses!¡± The most dangerous one, it even felt, was not inferior to Xuan Jia! Soon after. Jiang Fan leisurely caught up. He had already planned to give up the chase. The remaining two Beast Kings at the Fourth Level of Core Formation were so well protected. The chances to strike were extremely rare. Rather than waste time on them, he might as well go to the front line and kill the enemy. But suddenly. He felt a huge combat fluctuation. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Did the Beast Kings encounter human powerhouses?¡± He quickly went over. But the scene he saw from afar made his pupils contract. Four huge Beast King corpses lay on the snow. Two of them were the two Beast Kings at the Fourth Level of Core Formation. The other two were at the Fifth Layer of Core Formation!!! Six people in black clothes and mysterious masks stood on the corpses. Gazing northwards. Soon after. A tall figure, also in the same attire, with silver-white long hair. Walked over with hands behind his back. He seemed to be walking. But with each step, the ground underfoot seemed to shrink, closing the distance. It had the flavor of the legendary Shrinking Land into Inches. ¡°Senior Brother Jian, did you catch that Pangolin Demon?¡± The six were very respectful to him. Jian Linyuan smiled gracefully, casually throwing a yellowish Demon Core to the speaker. The six showed smiles. ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Jian, even with its earth attribute making it extremely tricky, you managed to kill that Pangolin Demon.¡± Jian Linyuan slightly shook his head: ¡°It had its soul injured and lost half its combat power.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to keep it.¡± Suddenly. His gaze behind the mask narrowed slightly, sighing softly: ¡°You all make me worry too much.¡± ¡°Someone has arrived¡­ and none of you noticed.¡± Chapter 452 - 452 452 Aggressive ?Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Aggressive Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Aggressive What? The six of them were taken aback. Immediately, they became alert and guarded their surroundings. But all around was a vast expanse of white mist with no signs of any living beings. Jian Linyuan seemed to see through everything as he stared at Jiang Fan ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to hide.¡± ¡°The demon race aura around you is almost tangible.¡± Eh? Jiang Fan was astonished. Someone actually saw through the Turtle Breath Cloak! Even powerful figures like Fan Xingkong and Xuan Jia couldn¡¯t see through it. Thinking about it. Jiang Fan decided not to hide anymore. He took out and put on the No.1 Shadow Guard mask, then removed the Turtle Breath Cloak. Revealing his true self. ¡°There¡¯s really someone?¡± ¡°Who are you, and what do you mean by sneaking up on us?¡± The six of them more or less showed hostility. Jiang Fan remained calm and said, ¡°I have been chasing this group of Beast Kings all the way here.¡± ¡°Since you have intercepted and killed them, all the better.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± Swoosh¡ª He was just about to leave. A woman with a graceful figure, whose full body couldn¡¯t be hidden even by her wide black robe, leapt over dominantly, blocking Jiang Fan¡¯s path. The peach blossom eyes under her mask showed a hint of suspicion. ¡°Leaving without making things clear?¡± She examined Jiang Fan up and down and said: ¡°You were chasing this group of Beast Kings?¡± ¡°With just you?¡± ¡°This excuse is hard to believe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance to explain yourself. Why were you following us?¡± They were Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples. This time they came to the battlefield secretly and did not want anyone to discover their identities. Yet Jiang Fan had been hiding nearby, acting suspiciously. And he gave the ridiculous excuse of chasing Beast Kings. How powerful were these Beast Kings? None of the six of them dared to hunt them alone. This person in front of them, even though wearing a mask, appeared to be roughly their age. How could he have such strength? Clearly lying! Jiang Fan, with hands behind his back, said calmly, ¡°How can I make you believe me?¡± The voluptuous woman sensed a hint of provocation. She squinted her crystal-clear eyes and said, ¡°Simple!¡± ¡°Just take one of my palms!¡± She wanted to see what extraordinary strength did this person possess to dare to challenge someone from Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! As soon as she finished talking, she took action decisively. The spirit power of the Third Level of Core Formation surged into her palms and she shot them furiously at Jiang Fan. ¡°Flood Dragon¡¯s Hand!¡± A lower-level Earth technique palm strike, with considerable power, blasted towards Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Jian Linyuan quietly observed without saying a word. The other five had smirking expressions. ¡°This guy is really bold to act cocky in front of Junior Sister Shang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s well known that Junior Sister Shang¡¯s temper is as strong as her chest.¡± ¡°I bet this guy is a Nine-Sect disciple, right?¡± ¡°Aside from Xia Chaoge, Jin Zhongming and Liang Feiyan, most others couldn¡¯t withstand Junior Sister Shang¡¯s strike.¡± ¡­ They chatted and laughed relaxedly. In their minds, they already pictured Jiang Fan being struck with a palm and coughing up blood. However! With a crackling noise, the scene reflected in their eyes was an entirely different picture. Shang Shiqiu spat blood, her delicate body flying backward like a butterfly. ¡°Junior Sister Shang!¡± A tall man in black, his face changed, quickly leaped out. He caught her by the back in one swoop. Even so. He was also staggered backward several steps by the tremendous power. Almost causing both of them to tumble to the ground. Everyone was astonished. Shang Shiqiu¡¯s strike wasn¡¯t something even Jin Zhongming could handle so easily, right? The Flood Dragon¡¯s Hand she used was a well-known powerful technique among lower-level Earth techniques. How could it be broken so easily? And to get injured? Looking at Jiang Fan, not a trace of spirit power was revealed. Relying solely on his physical strength. Jiang Fan withdrew his fist expressionlessly and said plainly, ¡°Satisfied now?¡± Facing someone deliberately causing trouble. He never held back! ¡°You!¡± Shang Shiqiu bit her bloodied lips in both shame and anger! She had thought that as a Tianji Pavilion disciple, dealing with a Nine-Sect disciple would be easy. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who knew she¡¯d end up embarrassing herself. ¡°Hmph!¡± The man supporting her, with a hint of annoyance, unleashed his Fourth Level of Core Formation cultivation without reservation. ¡°You have quite the attitude, kid!¡± ¡°Do you dare to act cocky again just as before?¡± Fourth Level of Core Formation? This group sounded very young. Since when did such powerful people emerge from the Nine-Sect? Jiang Fan felt puzzled. At this person¡¯s provocation, he felt uninterested: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all?¡± ¡°I chased the demon beasts here, but you self-righteously think I followed you, wanting to test my strength.¡± ¡°After the test, realizing I was genuinely here for the demon beasts, you¡¯re still not letting it go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head. Finding their behavior somewhat incomprehensible. If they intended to rob Jiang Fan, it would be understandable. But they weren¡¯t. The man was tongue-tied for a moment. How could he say that Jiang Fan¡¯s action had humiliated them as Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples? ¡°Hmph! Stop babbling! I just don¡¯t like you and want to spar with you, is that wrong?¡± With that, he attacked directly. ¡°Heart Shattering Finger!¡± A lower-level Earth finger technique, it erupted with considerable power. One could vaguely see a white finger force piercing through the air at Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, it was just the first move. Having not mastered more advanced techniques. Jiang Fan was different. Though both were Earth techniques, he¡¯d already mastered the final move of the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± With a casual finger. Multicolored light gathered at his fingertip. It transformed into a colored beam, piercing the air, meeting the man¡¯s finger force. With a puff. The white finger force dispersed like mist before the colored beam. ¡°What?¡± The man was alarmed. He quickly dodged. Bang¡ª The beam struck the demon beast¡¯s corpse where the other four Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples stood. With a loud bang. The demon beast¡¯s back exploded on the spot. The four Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples, the fast runners were in disarray. The slow runners got splattered with blood and mud. This completely enraged them. ¡°Outrageous!¡± A woman drenched in blood and mud screamed angrily. Her soaked black clothes clung stickily to her body. Outlining her slender waist and full chest clearly. ¡°Let me take care of you!¡± She erupted with terrifying Fifth Level of Core Formation aura. ¡°Enough.¡± Hands behind his back, Jian Linyuan calmly said, ¡°You won¡¯t necessarily be his match.¡± As he spoke. His gentle gaze, with a trace of curiosity, examined Jiang Fan: ¡°Previously, I only knew of a few notable prodigies from the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, there are hidden talents like you.¡± ¡°Truly surprising.¡± Jiang Fan looked at him. Among these people, Jiang Fan only felt threatened by this man. But there was no need to fear. In a real life-or-death battle, who would live or die was still uncertain. ¡°What do you all want?¡± Jiang Fan asked indifferently. Jian Linyuan said, ¡°Just now, Junior Sister Shang merely wanted to test your strength, with no ill intentions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding, don¡¯t mind it.¡± He spoke lightly. Jiang Fan had enough strength, but if he didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t he have been injured by Shang Shiqiu for nothing? Their arrogance was almost visible on their faces. ¡°This is not just a misunderstanding!¡± The woman drenched in blood and mud refused to let it go. How could she accept that she might not be a match for this person? Angrily pointing at her blood-stained clothes, she demanded: ¡°Fight me, and I won¡¯t make you pay for these clothes.¡± ¡°Or else¡­¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Or else what? Do you want me to wash them clean for you?¡± The woman¡¯s face reddened, angrily saying, ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°I just ask if you¡¯ll fight or not!¡± Continuously being pushed to fight, Jiang Fan was also starting to get annoyed. Chapter 453 - 453 453 Demon Core Bet ?Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Demon Core Bet Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Demon Core Bet He scanned the group of arrogant youths whose eyes were practically ablaze and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not the only one itching for a fight with me.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like fighting people for no good reason.¡± As he spoke, he casually pulled out five demon cores. Every single one was at Fourth Level Core Formation. ¡°I figure you¡¯re here for the demon cores too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make this practical: let¡¯s bet on them!¡± ¡°If you win, you get all five of these cores.¡± ¡°If you lose, you owe me five cores!¡± Shang Shiqiu sprang to her feet, ready to accept the challenge. But someone grabbed her arm. ¡°Junior Sister Shang, calm down!¡± ¡°Look at the cores in his hand first before deciding.¡± Shang Shiqiu focused her gaze on the cores. Her pupils shrank abruptly: ¡°Fourth Level Core Formation demon cores¡ªall five?¡± She swallowed a tiny gulp of saliva. *The defiance she felt earlier vanished entirely.* *Until now, she had always believed that her humiliating defeat was due to carelessness, an underestimation of this person.* *She thought a rematch would be nothing like her prior embarrassment.* *But now, such thoughts were completely extinguished.* The expressions of the others shifted as well, losing their earlier arrogance. Five Fourth Level Core Formation demon cores. Jiang Fan had casually taken them out as if they were nothing, far from being his limit. Nobody could guarantee how many Fourth Level Core Formation demon beasts he had actually slain. A strong cultivator capable of slaughtering Fourth Level Core Formation demon beasts so easily¡ª ¡ªwas not someone to be trifled with. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue?¡± Now, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn to provoke them. ¡°Weren¡¯t you all fired up and eager to challenge me earlier?¡± ¡°Why so quiet now?¡± ¡°Is it cowardice, or are your pockets empty of demon cores?¡± The disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had always been aloof, looking down on the Nine-Sect disciples. When had they ever been mocked so blatantly? A female disciple, smeared in mud and blood, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°How dare you!¡± Swish. She drew five demon cores from her sleeve. They included core levels Five, Four, and Three. Jiang Fan nodded approvingly. He turned his eyes toward the rest of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples: ¡°And you?¡± Under Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, how could they bear to show weakness? All of them puffed up their chests and reluctantly pulled out their own five cores. Even Shang Shiqiu, the weakest among them, couldn¡¯t resist Jiang Fan¡¯s provocation and declared, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s bet!¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the side, Jian Linyuan shook his head slightly. ¡°You people.¡± ¡°A few simple taunts are all it takes, and now you¡¯re gambling away your precious demon cores.¡± Leng Qingzhu had a Fifth Layer Realm cultivation. She stood a fair chance¡ªit was hard to say who would win. But as for the others? Seeing Jiang Fan take out Fourth Level demon cores should have told them his strength, and yet they were still offering themselves up like lambs to the slaughter. *That¡¯s what happens when you stay in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion too long.* *Arrogance, and a lack of real experience.* When compared to Jiang Fan, his cunning was terrifying. *He revealed Fourth Level demon cores intentionally.* *Had he taken out First or Second Level cores, they might have thought carefully about whether betting demon cores was worthwhile.* *But displaying Fourth Level demon cores deeply provoked them.* *Add to that Jiang Fan¡¯s verbal provocations¡ª* *¡ªthey were all thoroughly swept up in the moment.* Leng Qingzhu asked, ¡°Who do you want to compete with first?¡± ¡°Pick anyone you want!¡± The others glared fiercely at Jiang Fan, their fighting spirit brimming. *They simply couldn¡¯t believe it.* *That the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s prized disciples couldn¡¯t defeat a mere Nine-Sect brat!* Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze locked onto Leng Qingzhu, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re the strongest.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be you!¡± Among them, only Leng Qingzhu had a Fifth Layer Core Formation. The others consisted of Fourth Level cultivators and Shang Shiqiu, who was at the Third Level. ¡°Brave choice!¡± Leng Qingyun felt thoroughly provoked seeing Jiang Fan challenge her first. With a flip of her wrist, she drew two short swords from her waist. ¡°If you get hurt later, don¡¯t cry about it!¡± With that, her eyes glinted darkly. Her delicate foot lightly pressed against the ground, and her figure instantly transformed into a blur, her terrifying movement technique propelling her nine zhang in a single step toward Jiang Fan. Shang Shiqiu clenched her fists tightly and shouted, ¡°Senior Sister Leng, go for it!¡± ¡°Show this ignorant fool the pride of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples!¡± The other disciples chimed in as well. ¡°If you ask me, Senior Sister Leng will win in one move.¡± ¡°Her movement technique¡ªnine zhang in a single step¡ªis among the top-tier skills in our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°That brat probably hasn¡¯t even seen such a technique in his backwater Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°Just reacting to it would be a challenge, let alone dodging it.¡± Jian Linyuan¡¯s gaze remained calm. But there was a faint glint of intrigue in his expression. *He didn¡¯t believe someone capable of chasing down Fifth and Fourth Level demon beasts so relentlessly would lose so easily.* In the next moment, his pupils contracted ever so slightly. Because¡ª As Leng Qingzhu¡¯s movement technique took off, Jiang Fan moved as well. And his speed¡­ was even faster! Clang¡ª A sharp, resonant sword hum erupted suddenly. The attack Leng Qingzhu had executed at the peak of her movement technique, which she had expected would throw Jiang Fan into disarray¡ª ¡ªturned into something entirely unexpected. He countered by drawing a chillingly cold longsword. In the blink of an eye, it appeared right in front of her! Leng Qingzhu was startled. *Her movement technique was already at an exceptional level.* *But this peer, someone of her age, was even faster¡ªby at least several zhang!* She hurriedly activated her twin swords, warding off the lightning-quick figure. Clang¡ª Her dual swords clashed against Jiang Fan¡¯s Sorrow Frost sword in a shower of sparks. Their figures crossed briefly before separating. But before Leng Qingzhu¡¯s feet hit the ground, a vibrant, multicolored beam exploded toward her back. Leng Qingzhu¡¯s expression shifted. She twisted her body agilely mid-air in a desperate maneuver. Thwap. The beam grazed her ribs, tearing a section of her black robe and exposing flushed skin worn red from the friction. *The sharp, stinging pain jolted Leng Qingzhu into complete sobriety.* *She no longer dared to underestimate Jiang Fan.* As soon as her toes touched the ground, she immediately rebounded, using her high-speed movement technique to rush toward Jiang Fan. ¡°Butterfly¡¯s Dream!¡± Her twin short swords emitted an eerie vibration as they rubbed together in her palms, releasing an ultrasonic noise imperceptible to human ears. The sound waves distorted the surrounding air, making Leng Qingzhu and the space around her ripple as if trapped in a surreal dreamscape. *It was impossible to judge the true distance between her attacks and herself.* However. This technique didn¡¯t faze Jiang Fan in the slightest. With a single thought, he activated Qi Observation Technique. Locking onto the exact location of Leng Qingzhu¡¯s true body. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Riiip! Powerful sword qi struck directly at Leng Qingzhu, distorting her illusion. What? Leng Qingzhu gasped in shock! *It wasn¡¯t the Earth-level swordsmanship itself that surprised her.* *It was the fact that her technique hadn¡¯t affected him!* She immediately swung one of her short swords, shattering the incoming sword qi. *At this moment, she finally understood how troublesome Jiang Fan truly was.* ¡°Excellent! Finally, an opponent worth getting serious for!¡± She tossed both of her short swords into the air. The swords began flying independently, seemingly under the control of Sword Control Technique. But upon closer inspection, thin, invisible threads concealed in her sleeves were controlling them. Through these threads, the swords mimicked the effects of Sword Flight for ranged attacks. The onlookers grew serious. ¡°She¡¯s actually pushed Senior Sister Leng to use that move.¡± ¡°She usually reserves it for fighting formidable opponents.¡± ¡°With two swords harassing him, this brat won¡¯t have a chance to counterattack, while Senior Sister Leng can strike freely.¡± Leng Qingzhu pointed with both hands. The two swords shot toward Jiang Fan at lightning speed from several zhang away. At the same time, a cluster of violet flames gathered in Leng Qingzhu¡¯s palms. This was her strongest move. An Earth-level intermediate Palm Technique! Though incomplete, its power was absolutely devastating. Even a minor touch could peel a layer of Jiang Fan¡¯s skin! Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze swept across the incoming swords with some interest, and he said, ¡°I thought it was Sword Control Technique at first.¡± Leng Qingzhu synchronized her swords with her own attack and lunged at Jiang Fan. She sneered coldly, saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t Sword Control Technique, but it¡¯s a Combat Dharma Method based on Sword Control Technique principles!¡± ¡°Unless you have a third hand¡ª¡± ¡°You won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Her eyes gleamed with confidence. *This move had never failed.* *When an opponent was forced to defend themselves against two swords attacking from different sides¡ª* *¡ªthat was her window to unleash her most powerful palm strike!* With the Fifth Layer Core Formation cultivation and an Earth-level intermediate Palm Technique. *She couldn¡¯t conceive of a reason Jiang Fan could fend this off!* However. Jiang Fan¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile. ¡°A third hand I don¡¯t have.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He pressed his hands together. In Leng Qingzhu¡¯s horrified gaze, the Sorrow Frost Sword flew out by itself. Jiang Fan¡¯s voice followed closely after, reaching her ears: ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°I do know Sword Control Technique.¡± Chapter 454 - 454 454 Merit Comes Really Quickly ?Chapter 454: Chapter 454 Merit Comes Really Quickly Chapter 454: Chapter 454 Merit Comes Really Quickly Clang! The Sorrow Frost Sword, shrouded in bursts of cold air, sent a short sword flying into the distance. It immediately flew back. Just as another short sword was about to pierce Jiang Fan¡¯s back, it intercepted it in time. The crowd suddenly fell into a deathly silence. A few Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples looked as though they had seen a ghost. ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°The real Sword Control Technique!¡± ¡°This kid actually knows Sword Control Technique!¡± ¡°But wasn¡¯t it said that Senior Xu Qingyang had no successors?¡± ¡°Can someone tell me, what in the world is going on here?¡± A glint flashed in Jian Linyuan¡¯s eyes, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°This person is truly hiding his abilities.¡± Leng Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. Then, she snapped out of it. She fully realized that she had encountered a formidable opponent! Even though her short swords had failed, she closed the distance swiftly. The Earth-level mid-tier Palm Technique in her palm still gave her confidence in victory! ¡°Feel my palm strike!¡± Leng Qingzhu cried out sharply. Her jade-like palm, wrapped in violet flames, struck fiercely toward Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan did not dare to be careless. After all, this was the strongest blow from a Core Formation Fifth Level martial artist wielding an Earth-level mid-tier Palm Technique. The Poison Pill within his body trembled. It had absorbed the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow, Seven-Colored Poison Toad, Ice Cave Cold Poison, and the deadly toxins left behind by Lu Jiulin. The terrifying level of toxicity mingling within him was unmeasurable. It was certainly beyond what a Core Formation Fifth Level martial artist could withstand. Without hesitation, he raised his palm, brimming with an overwhelming mix of dreadful toxins, and struck fiercely. Splurt¡ª! The icy, bone-chilling poison extinguished more than half of the violet flames on Leng Qingzhu¡¯s palm in an instant! The remaining venom corroded the residual flames until they were completely extinguished. In the next moment, at the exact instant their palms made contact, the devastating poison sought to invade the opposing body. Leng Qingzhu¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! Her prideful Earth-level mid-tier Palm Technique had been neutralized? Fortunately, her reaction was swift. Noticing the impending danger, she decisively withdrew her palm, preventing the toxins from entering her body. The strongest strike she could muster had failed to overwhelm Jiang Fan! However. She also discovered that Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation was merely at the Second Level of Core Formation. Though she could not secure victory, neither could Jiang Fan defeat her outright. With her Spiritual Power shield alone, Jiang Fan would have no chance of breaking through. As she deliberated, she decisively retreated. Searching for the perfect opportunity to strike again. How could Jiang Fan let her have her way? Taking advantage of her failed attack, leaving her no time to launch a second move, he immediately used his movement technique to close the distance. Leng Qingzhu was startled and hastily activated an abundant flow of Spiritual Power to shield her body, while striking a palm at the approaching Jiang Fan. ¡°With your cultivation level, you can¡¯t possibly defeat me!¡± Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª But Leng Qingzhu was astonished to find. Jiang Fan¡¯s legs were wrapped in arcs of lightning. ¡°Thunder Path Technique?¡± Leng Qingzhu exclaimed in shock. She had already lost count of how many techniques this mysterious peer had employed in such a brief exchange. Each was frighteningly powerful, showcasing the strength of supreme techniques. In her moment of awe, Jiang Fan¡¯s foot already struck her. Zap¡ª! Two Thunder Dragons instantly tore through her Spiritual Power shield, directly hitting her body. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Subjected to the explosion of thunderbolts, she flailed like a butterfly dancing in a flower-filled field only to be abruptly struck by a heavy stick. She was sent flying across the battlefield, crashing onto the corpse of a Demon Beast. The beast¡¯s once indestructible scales scattered, breaking off in large patches under the impact. Leng Qingzhu slid down with blood gushing from her mouth. She landed heavily on the ground, unable to get up for some time. The entire field fell silent. Only the eternal howling winds of the Snowfield echoed through the stillness. Leng Qingzhu¡­ lost! Core Formation Fifth Level, defeated by a mere Core Formation Second Level! And not just any Fifth Level martial artist¡ªshe was a prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, equipped with top-tier resources unattainable to ordinary cultivators! Even witnessing it happen before their own eyes, nobody could believe what they had just seen. Jiang Fan landed effortlessly. He walked over to the five Demon Cores on the ground, flicked his longsword, and gathered them all into his sleeve. Only then did he offer Leng Qingzhu a faint smile: ¡°Thank you for the match.¡± No matter her expression. His gaze shifted toward Shang Shiqiu and his group. Hiss¡ª! The five of them instantly felt their scalps tingle. Having just witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s overwhelming power, their confidence as Core Formation Fourth and Third Layer cultivators evaporated entirely. After all, wouldn¡¯t it take just a couple of moves to defeat any one of them? But to their relief¡ªand their indignation at the insult¡ª Jiang Fan said with his hands clasped behind his back, ¡°Everyone¡¯s time is precious.¡± ¡°To save us all some time, why don¡¯t you come at me together?¡± Shang Shiqiu¡¯s face twisted in humiliation as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re utterly arrogant!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s oblige him! All together now!¡± The other four Core Formation Fourth Level prodigies, equally incensed, shared his fury. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s prodigies had just been so contemptuously challenged by a disciple of the Nine-Sect Land! They didn¡¯t care that ganging up on him might be dishonorable. Victory came first! Without hesitation, the five exchanged glances, leaping to different positions and forming a coordinated formation. This was a killing formation they had specially trained for before coming to the battlefield. By combining their differing techniques, it left the trapped opponent no room to dodge and no chance to escape, forcing them to endure the full brunt of all five attacks simultaneously. It was originally designed to take down a Core Formation Fifth Layer Beast King, and it had proven exceptionally effective. Now, they had no choice but to use it against a mere Core Formation Second Layer junior disciple! Shang Shiqiu snarled, his brows knitted tightly, ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you are now, kid!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± The five simultaneously unleashed their techniques. One drew a longbow, launching a Sound-breaking Bow Arrow for ranged assault. Another utilized Shifting Shadow, making their movements unpredictable in close-range combat. Yet another exhaled a mist clearly imbued with hallucinatory properties as supporting interference. ¡­ Their techniques were indeed diverse, but they worked seamlessly together, ensuring every strike targeted their surrounded opponent with maximum effectiveness. Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed a hint of amazement. ¡°This formation is quite well-designed.¡± In all of the Nine-Sect Land, not to mention having this many strong disciples, even if there were, he had never heard of them being capable of forming such a coordinated array. This group of powerful individuals who seemingly appeared out of nowhere was quite remarkable! As such, he decided to take this seriously. Without delay, he took out the White Jade Ancient Zither. When it came to chaotic battles, nothing was more effective than a widespread, high-damage Sound Wave Technique! ¡°In that case, allow me to perform a piece for you!¡± Clang¡ª! With one hand, he pressed the zither onto the ground, and with the other, he swept his fingers across its strings. Instantly. A thunderous dragon¡¯s roar erupted, shaking the heavens and earth. The terrifying sound waves shattered the icy field below into countless pieces. The five surrounding him bore the brunt of the auditory assault. Each was sent flying under the sudden onslaught, coughing up blood as they fell. For a moment. The air was filled with anguished groans. Jiang Fan put away the zither, and unhurriedly approached the place where the Demon Cores were stored. He picked up the five Demon Cores placed by the group and stowed them all. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adding in Leng Qingzhu¡¯s share. Across two battles, he had earned a total of thirty Demon Cores. That was equivalent to completing six First-Level Missions. It was far faster than hunting down a Beast King. With a slight smile, he clasped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you all for the match.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested in gambling again, please make sure to find me.¡± Arrogant! Leng Qingzhu and the others glared at him with fiery eyes, their teeth grinding in fury. At this moment. Jian Linyuan, with his hands behind his back, smiled calmly: ¡°Could you enlighten us as to which sect you belong to?¡± The other six instantly quieted down. They were all equally curious to know just where this little monster had emerged from! Jiang Fan regarded him warily. Instinct told him that this Senior Brother Jian possessed terrifying strength. ¡°Do you want to fight as well?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Chapter 455 - 455 455 Losing to the Point of Doubting Life ?Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Losing to the Point of Doubting Life Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Losing to the Point of Doubting Life Jian Linyuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°No, no, I practice the Slaughter Skill,¡± ¡°I kill, not fight.¡± ¡°Only those who must die will see me strike.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. *Could there truly be people in this world who cultivated the Slaughter Skill?* *He had once read about it in an ancient manuscript.* *Among the myriad paths of magic cultivation, there were some exceedingly niche methods.* *The Slaughter Skill was one of them.* *Practitioners of such a path seldom met a good end.* *Because, reaching the peak of cultivation meant only one outcome¡ªloss of mind.* Cultivating this technique involved more than just mastering various dangerous and terrifying techniques. One also had to consume the blood of violent demon beasts from a young age, fostering a bloodthirsty bloodline. Once they made a move, The bloodthirsty bloodline would activate automatically, thrusting them into a crazed state of bloodlust. Their hearing, vision, touch, sensitivity, and agility would all rise to inhuman levels in an instant. When paired with their Killing Skill, Their combat capabilities became absolutely frightening. The most terrifying part was that, in their bloodthirsty state, rationality would cease to exist. Unless their opponent died, they would continue fighting ceaselessly. *Who wouldn¡¯t fear encountering such a violent and dangerous martial artist?* The Slaughter Skill was widely recognized as the most powerful combat style. *Its fall from favor stemmed from its inherent danger¡ªthe deeper one cultivated it, the more mental clarity was eroded by the bloodthirsty bloodline.* *In the end, one would lose the ability to regain their human rationality.* *Driven to madness, they would transform into a demon.* Their eventual fate involved either being prematurely slain by a stronger opponent or causing chaos as a demon before being killed. *No exceptions had ever been made.* Before him stood a silver-haired man with a calm and insightful gaze. This person actually turned out to be a practitioner of the legendary Slaughter Skill. *It was nothing like the savage, unpredictable, and easily enraged figure Jiang Fan had imagined.* Jiang Fan nodded and replied, ¡°Well, that¡¯s just fine.¡± ¡°As for my sect affiliation,¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as yours.¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Having said that, He mobilized his spiritual power at his feet, preparing to use his movement technique to leave the area. Jian Linyuan didn¡¯t try to stop him. Instead, he chuckled gracefully, ¡°If you won¡¯t say, so be it.¡± ¡°With your strength, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you join the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out then.¡± ¡°As your future senior brother, let me give you a word of advice.¡± ¡°The demon race¡¯s blood aura on you is beginning to surface; if you keep killing, the aura will cling to you.¡± ¡°At that point, you¡¯ll become the common enemy of the demon race.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. He was reminded of Ye Cangyuan, who guarded this region. That man had killed so much that a palpable layer of blood aura flowed visibly around him. Taking Jian Linyuan¡¯s words to heart, Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thanks for the warning!¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± Whoosh! He transformed into a fleeting shadow and vanished amidst the boundless snowfield. Leng Qingzhu and the others sat on the ground, somewhat stunned. One male disciple of the Fourth Level of Core Formation suddenly asked, ¡°So¡­ we lost, just like that?¡± The others shared the same surreal and dreamlike feeling. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A group of prodigies from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had been utterly defeated by some wild kid who appeared out of nowhere. Even if this were a dream, it would be an absurd one. Yet it had truly happened. Bam! Leng Qingzhu struck the corpse of the demon beast behind her in frustration. ¡°Where the hell did that bastard learn so many techniques?¡± ¡°It¡¯s utterly ridiculous!¡± Shang Shiqiu grumbled as well, ¡°Yeah! He totally cheated!¡± ¡°When dueling Senior Sister Leng, he used so many techniques, and then suddenly he unleashed a Sound Path Technique!¡± ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡± They recalled the variety of techniques Jiang Fan had used. A rough count revealed a total of eight! And at the very least, they were all of Earth-level, lower rank. None of them were mere ornamental or ordinary techniques. ¡°Is he even human?¡± Leng Qingzhu muttered, tears welling up in her eyes. Regarding strength, she was undoubtedly a standout among practitioners of the Fifth Layer of Core Formation. Her record of victories far exceeded her defeats. Against those in realms lower than hers, she had an impeccable record. But today, she had been thoroughly crushed by Jiang Fan. In mere moments, he had unleashed seven Earth-level techniques. *How was one supposed to fight against that?!* And then. Jian Linyuan, with his hands behind his back, gazed toward the direction Jiang Fan had vanished and said, ¡°Eight Earth-level techniques are merely the limit of your understanding.¡± ¡°Not his limit.¡± What? Leng Qingzhu wiped away her tears, her expression one of shock as she asked, ¡°Senior Brother Jian, are you saying that this person had yet another method he hadn¡¯t used?¡± The others were completely frozen. More? Was that guy really not just some monster wearing human skin? Jian Linyuan gently shook his head, ¡°Not just one.¡± ¡°Many.¡± ¡°One of them is a known technique¡ªan extremely dangerous soul attack.¡± ¡°He never used it, which clearly shows he showed you mercy.¡± Hiss! Leng Qingzhu finally remembered that Jian Linyuan had previously mentioned that the pangolin demon who had escaped had suffered damage to its soul. It turned out that the person responsible was Jiang Fan! The pangolin demon, despite being at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, had its soul damaged. *If he had used that attack on her, how could she have fared any better?* ¡°That guy is a total freak!¡± Leng Qingzhu gasped. Jian Linyuan¡¯s eyes glimmered with meaning as he said, ¡°Furthermore, my intuition tells me,¡± ¡°He carries an extremely dangerous weapon.¡± ¡°The last time I felt such a sensation was with the Pavilion Master¡¯s personal magical treasure.¡± What? Leng Qingzhu¡¯s pupils shrank drastically. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s personal magical treasure was none other than¡­ a Spiritual Artifact! She inhaled sharply. *All traces of her unwillingness to concede defeat melted away.* *If Jiang Fan had unleashed the soul attack from the beginning, alongside the Spiritual Artifact,* *her body would have long turned cold.* Shang Shiqiu¡¯s mouth hung agape as he stammered, ¡°He¡­ he truly is a little freak!¡± ¡°But Senior Brother Jian, since you knew, why didn¡¯t you stop us earlier?¡± ¡°Not only did we embarrass ourselves, but we also lost the hard-earned demon core.¡± Leng Qingzhu cast him an equally resentful look. If they had known how terrifying he was, they wouldn¡¯t have provoked him, let alone gambled and fought him. Jian Linyuan chuckled lightly, ¡°Did anyone heed me when I said Junior Sister Leng might not be his match?¡± At these words, Leng Qingzhu¡¯s delicate face flushed red, and the others felt equally embarrassed. As the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s prodigies, how could they possibly regard a disciple from the Nine-Sect as their equal? Nothing anyone said would have swayed them. Jian Linyuan, with his hands clasped behind his back, strolled toward the Northern Territory, saying with a laugh, ¡°Words can teach a person nothing; experience can teach them once and for all.¡± ¡°Spending five demon cores for a lesson they¡¯ll never forget, that¡¯s worth it.¡± Leng Qingzhu¡¯s face turned even redder. Grinding her silver teeth in frustration, she said, ¡°Where do we go to find a Beast King now?¡± Having lost so many beast cores, they had to figure out how to replenish them quickly. Jian Linyuan glanced north, his silver hair billowing, and calmly uttered, ¡°In the territory of the demon race.¡± What? The group questioned if they¡¯d heard him wrong. Leng Qingzhu asked, ¡°Senior Brother Jian, wouldn¡¯t the frontlines be safer?¡± The territory of the demon race was devoid of any support. Jian Linyuan replied indifferently, ¡°Disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion should act like disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t compete with the Nine-Sect disciples for spoils.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the dangerous places.¡± ¡°Leave the frontlines¡¯ Beast Kings to them.¡± Leng Qingzhu and the others exchanged glances, then hurriedly followed him. Though there were many groups of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples deployed, Not all would act the same. However, It was enough to ensure they did what was right. As for Jiang Fan, After executing his movement technique several times, he landed atop a towering snow mountain. He gazed into the distance, Searching for demon beasts that had infiltrated behind the lines. After seven or eight days of clearing them out, the beasts that had breached the defenses were nearly eradicated. Jiang Fan pondered whether he should head straight to the frontlines. At that moment, a snow-white Spiritual Horse, being chased by a ferocious Beast King at the Second Level of Core Formation, dashed past the foot of the mountain. Jiang Fan initially rejoiced, A demon core had delivered itself to him. But his expression quickly turned grim. *That white Spiritual Horse¡­ belonged to Xia Chaoge!* Chapter 456 - 456 456 Xia Chaoges Plea for Help ?Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Xia Chaoge¡¯s Plea for Help Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Xia Chaoge¡¯s Plea for Help Ten thousand miles of snowfields in the Northern Territory. Without a spirit beast, you can hardly move an inch. Unless the master is in danger, they will never abandon their spirit beast. Moreover. The white horse is intelligent and will not easily abandon its master unless it is absolutely necessary. Xia Chaoge¡¯s spiritual horse appeared here alone. There was no need to think about it. It must be that she encountered danger. He immediately leaped up and used Sword Control Technique to kill the pursuing Beast King. Then he pressed down on the spiritual horse, ¡°Don¡¯t run! It¡¯s me!¡± The spiritual horse recognized Jiang Fan and spoke, ¡°Lecher?¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan was stunned, ¡°You called me?¡± The spiritual horse said, ¡°That¡¯s what my master said.¡± What!!! Jiang Fan was bewildered. Xia Chaoge called him a lecher? No. Where did this come from? He had always observed the propriety between an elder martial uncle and his junior sister¡¯s niece. He had never done anything inappropriate. How could she slander him like this in front of her spirit beast? Alright. This could be discussed later. He urgently asked, ¡°Why are you here? Where is your master?¡± The spiritual horse¡¯s eyes became urgent, ¡°Quick, let go of me.¡± ¡°My master sent me back to Sunset City to deliver a message.¡± ¡°There is a demon beast army of more than a hundred in the Sky-breaking Canyon.¡± ¡°They are all Beast Kings!¡± ¡°The strongest leader is at the Fifth Level of Core Formation!¡± Jiang Fan was shocked. How many demon beasts had broken through last time when the defensive line was loose? Not to mention the group of mid-stage core formation beasts led by Xuan Jia. Now more than a hundred Beast Kings had appeared? So many Beast Kings, even if Jiang Fan encountered them, he would have no choice but to flee. ¡°Then where is your master?¡± The spiritual horse urgently said, ¡°My master fought her way out of a bloodbath for me and told me to run first.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°She is surrounded.¡± ¡°No more talking, I need to hurry back to Sunset City.¡± Jiang Fan pressed down on it again. ¡°What good would it do to bring reinforcements now?¡± ¡°It would take you at least five or six days to return. By the time the reinforcements arrive, your master could already be dead.¡± The spiritual horse whimpered, ¡°So what should we do?¡± Jiang Fan whistled to Bai in the distance. ¡°Lead the way!¡± The spiritual horse blinked its big eyes in confusion, ¡°What good would it do for a lecher like you to go?¡± A vein popped on Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. He knocked it on the head, ¡°Stop the nonsense! Move!¡± The spiritual horse galloped away in pain. Bai quickly followed. When they passed by the corpse of a demon beast, they paused and dug into its belly with one horn. They quickly pulled out a large chunk of spiritual meat and a demon core. Then it caught up with Jiang Fan quickly. It diligently handed the demon core to Jiang Fan while it happily ate the spiritual meat. Jiang Fan took the demon core and praised, ¡°Not for nothing.¡± The spiritual horse glanced at Bai and immediately widened its eyes, ¡°Younger Sister Bai, did you¡­ breakthrough to the Fourth Level of Core Formation?¡± All the spirit beasts in Sunset City knew each other well. Not long ago, Bai was only at the Third Level of Core Formation. How did it breakthrough to the Fourth Level of Core Formation? Bai proudly said, ¡°With Brother Jiang Fan¡¯s protection.¡± ¡°What is the Fourth Level of Core Formation? I will break through the Fifth Level of Core Formation sooner or later!¡± After eating a clump of clam meat previously, it almost broke through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation. In the past few days, it had been eating spiritual meat from mid-period core formation demon beasts like they were beans. If it hadn¡¯t broken through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation, it would have been unfair. The spiritual horse immediately drooled with envy. It continued to lead the way while glancing back at Jiang Fan with a look of plea. Xia Chaoge had also given it a lot of spiritual meat. But it was not enough to break through its current Second Level of Core Formation. Jiang Fan glared at it, ¡°Calling me a lecher, asking me for something to eat?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Focus on leading the way!¡± The spiritual horse grumbled aggrievedly, ¡°That was what my master said.¡± Sky-breaking Canyon. Just at the mouth of the canyon. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned stern. Although he had not seen any demon beasts yet, the smell of demon beast blood hit him! His presence was also detected by the demon beasts in the canyon. Roar¡ª A giant beast at the Third Level of Core Formation charged out aggressively, followed by four First Level of Core Formation demon beasts. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. With a flick of his wrist, the Sorrow Frost Sword flew into the air. There were several sounds of swords piercing through flesh. Four beast kings fell to the ground one after another. Only the Third Level of Core Formation beast king dodged the attack expertly and let out a roar towards the canyon. It seemed to be alerting the others to a strong enemy invasion. Just as it finished roaring. The Sorrow Frost Sword stabbed it, killing it. The spiritual horse¡¯s eyes rounded, ¡°So you are indeed this powerful, lecher¡­ no, Brother Jiang Fan.¡± It felt that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was comparable to its master¡¯s. Jiang Fan, holding his sword, strode forward. Without glancing at the beast king corpses on the ground, he said without looking back: ¡°You two dig out the demon cores.¡± ¡°If you perform well, there will be a reward.¡± He charged alone into the depths of the canyon. The spiritual horse¡¯s eyes turned, and it quickly ran to a demon beast¡¯s corpse. Its horn fiercely dug into the belly, and its hooves dug out a demon core. Bai immediately panicked, ¡°You thick-browed, big-eyed guy!¡± ¡°You are actually so sneaky!¡± It quickly ran to other demon beast corpses to dig out demon cores. Sky-breaking Canyon center. A densely packed group of beast kings, like an unending mountain range, filled the narrow canyon to the brim. In the center. Three humans stood like flickering candlelight amidst the black torrent. They could be swallowed by the torrent at any moment. Liang Feiyan¡¯s face was pale, and his arm holding the sword trembled. His sword strikes struggled to kill even a Second Level of Core Formation demon beast. It should be known. He was a Martial Artist at the Third Level of Core Formation, practicing the strongest attack skill of the Nine-Sect, swordsmanship! The reason could be nothing else. His spiritual power was exhausted! ¡°Junior Sister Xia, I am out of spiritual power.¡± Liang Feiyan gritted his teeth and swung his sword with all his strength, forcing back the approaching demon beasts. ¡°The demon beast group has something commanding them.¡± ¡°They are using a wheel fight to drain our spiritual power with the weakest beast kings continuously.¡± ¡°When our spiritual power is exhausted, it will be the time for that thing behind them to strike.¡± Xia Chaoge killed another approaching beast king with a strike. She still had spiritual power. But not much. Her gaze remained as calm as ever, ¡°We can only wait for reinforcements.¡± Jin Zhongming also killed another approaching beast king with a punch. He was a Body Refiner, not needing spiritual power. But his physical strength was also almost depleted. He couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. He grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all Liang Feiyan¡¯s fault for being weak, otherwise we would have escaped the encirclement.¡± Liang Feiyan heard this and burst with anger, ¡°You have the audacity to blame me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to advice, chased beast kings deep into the canyon, and got surrounded.¡± ¡°We are trapped trying to save you.¡± If he had known this would happen, Liang Feiyan should have watched Jin Zhongming die in the mouths of the demon beasts. Xia Chaoge said, ¡°Now is not the time to argue.¡± ¡°Try to break through slowly.¡± ¡°If reinforcements come, it will reduce their pressure.¡± Hearing this. Liang Feiyan and Jin Zhongming both showed deep bitterness. ¡°Reinforcements?¡± ¡°Where would we get reinforcements?¡± ¡°Sunset City is three days away; it would take five to six days for them to arrive.¡± ¡°We may not even survive five or six two-hour periods.¡± Liang Feiyan said with a wry smile. Jin Zhongming also accepted his fate, ¡°Even if reinforcements come.¡± ¡°The beast herd behind us has forty or fifty beasts.¡± ¡°Who would dare to move?¡± Everyone fell silent. No need to think about reinforcements from Sunset City. They could only hope for disciples on missions nearby. But with the vast number of beast kings, they would avoid it rather than confront it. Who would take action? That would be seeking death! But! At that moment! Suddenly, the beast king herd behind them became chaotic. A tremendous spiritual power burst out not far away. The three, shivering, said as one! Reinforcements? How could it be? Chapter 457 - 457 457 Puppetry Technique ?Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Puppetry Technique Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Puppetry Technique They couldn¡¯t believe it. There truly was reinforcements coming. And they were going to attack the overwhelming Beast Kings! Even an elder of the Fifth Level of Core Formation might not dare to venture in alone, right? However. That unique spiritual power of the Human Clan couldn¡¯t be faked! Liang Feiyan showed an expression of finding hope in a desperate situation and exclaimed, ¡°Someone is coming to rescue us!¡± Jin Zhongming was also overjoyed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if this person is an elder of the Nine-Sect or a powerful member of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°If I am saved, I will surely kneel down and express my gratitude!¡± Xia Chaoge was also somewhat surprised. Someone actually dared to come to rescue them. And just one person? But this undoubtedly gave them great hope. He decisively said, ¡°Break through to the rear and meet up with this person!¡± The three of them mustered their spirits, defending against the attacking demon beasts in front. And killing the Beast Kings behind them. They retreated with great difficulty. On the other side. Jiang Fan also felt immense pressure facing the dense group of Beast Kings. Although their strength wasn¡¯t very strong. They were generally at the First and Second Layers of Core Formation, with very few at the Third Layer. But their numbers were truly too many. One careless move and Jiang Fan could easily get injured. Fortunately. The canyon itself was narrow, while the Beast Kings were enormous in size. Despite their large numbers, they couldn¡¯t exploit their numerical advantage. Only three demon beasts at the front could attack at a time, while the ones behind could only wait. This gave Jiang Fan a chance. Otherwise, if it were a flat land. A swarm of fifty to sixty beast-sized demon beasts attacking at once would only leave him the option to flee. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± ¡°Sky Opening!¡± ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Jiang Fan wielded his Sorrow Frost Sword, using various cultivation techniques. Each move could kill a demon beast. Soon, more than a dozen Beast Kings fell. But the Beast Kings behind them still charged forward relentlessly. Jiang Fan slightly panted. The consumption of his spiritual power was also considerable. Only then did he start to realize something was wrong. ¡°This is¡­a wheel battle?¡± The Fifth-Level and Fourth-Level Core Formation Beast Kings were nowhere to be seen. Only the Beast Kings at the early stage of Core Formation were charging forward. This strategy, forget a Fifth-Level Core Formation Human. Even a Seventh-Level Core Formation Human falling into the midst of the Beast Kings would be exhausted to death. ¡°There is a high-level strategist behind these Beast Kings.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s someone from my Human Clan or the Demon Race.¡± Jiang Fan slightly narrowed his eyes: ¡°But a wheel battle won¡¯t work on me.¡± Taking advantage of the Beast Kings¡¯ attack interval. He took out a previously refined Replenishing Spirit Pill. This pill, like the Revitalizing Pill, was an extremely high-grade third-grade Spirit Pill. Just one pill can quickly restore all spiritual power for an early-stage Core Formation martial artist. He held it in his mouth. Waiting until his spiritual power was almost depleted before taking action. Meanwhile. In a certain part of the Beast King tide. A snake demon with an aura at the Fifth Level of Core Formation held the position at the rear of the Beast Kings. Four black-robed figures sat cross-legged on its body, with dragon-patterned masks on their faces. Both men and women. And the snake demon at Fifth Level of Core Formation they sat on had dull eyes and no expression. As if it had lost its soul. ¡°Senior Sister Wu¡¯s puppetry technique is indeed worth a thousand armies!¡± ¡°Controlling this Beast King snake demon allows her to control the subordinate Beast Kings through it.¡± Among the four. A curvaceous woman with long, wavy hair sat cross-legged on the snake¡¯s head. Holding a mysterious black flag in her hand. Some black mist faintly appeared within the small flag. If Leng Qingzhu were here. She would definitely recognize that this Senior Sister Wu was a practitioner of the Puppetry Technique in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, so terrifying that all the disciples were fearful of her. Wu Manyue! A Fifth-Level Core Formation practitioner, also adept at Puppetry Technique. If struck by her spells, one would become a puppet, just like the Fifth-Level Core Formation snake she sat upon. Not only life and death controlled by her. Even actions would be beyond one¡¯s control. Who wouldn¡¯t fear such a near-demonic magic? Wu Manyue stretched out her long fingers, gently caressing the black flag, saying: ¡°Unfortunately, I can only control one puppet at a time.¡± ¡°If there were no limits, it would be wonderful. Controlling all the Beast Kings here to kill each other, and we would only need to wait until the end to collect the demon cores one by one.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not too late now.¡± Her demonic red lips curved slightly: ¡°Just the right time, three fools broke into the canyon.¡± ¡°Let them do the hard work of killing these demon beasts for us.¡± The Puppetry Technique was indeed strange. But it wasn¡¯t all-powerful. Although she controlled the snake demon leader, she could only use this leader to gather its subordinate Beast Kings into the narrow canyon. Giving the snake demon leader the order to have these Beast Kings kill each other. Those with spiritual wisdom wouldn¡¯t follow such commands. After much effort. Wu Manyue found this suitable place to gather the Beast Kings. In the narrow canyon, the Beast Kings faced slaughter and couldn¡¯t disperse to escape. They had no choice but to be butchered by the four of them. Until their spiritual power was exhausted. Although this meant that at least half of the Beast Kings would escape while they replenished their spiritual power. There was no other option. A martial artist¡¯s spiritual power was limited. But. Just as they were about to take action, they discovered Xia Chaoge and the others had entered. So they adapted their plan. Letting the Beast Kings employ a wheel battle strategy against them, using their efforts to reduce the number of Beast Kings. Finally, the four of them would strike and kill the remaining Beast Kings. In this way, they could secure all the demon cores of the Beast Kings here. Thinking of this. Wu Manyue excitedly licked her bright red lips: ¡°A hundred Beast Kings, which translates to two thousand merit points.¡± ¡°Enough for two Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it to have consumed a precious Puppet Flag.¡± The Puppet Flag in her hand was an inheritance she accidentally discovered. There were only five flags. She had used three before this. Now, in order to obtain Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens, she decided to use another one from the remaining two. But the harvest was immense. Two Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens were about to be secured! The other three were also burning with desire. One of the disciples hesitated slightly and asked, ¡°How should we deal with the three Nine-Sect disciples?¡± Wu Manyue nonchalantly replied, ¡°How else would we deal with them?¡± ¡°Shall we leave them alive to fight over the demon cores with us?¡± The three¡¯s expressions turned stern. Were they going to¡­kill them? Wu Manyue chuckled, ¡°They will die because of depleted spiritual power, falling to the hands of demon beasts.¡± ¡°We are not the ones who killed them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to feel guilty about?¡± ¡°Besides, they aren¡¯t weak. They should also have some demon cores on them.¡± The three¡¯s expressions stiffened. Though she said so. Even if they weren¡¯t directly killed by them, they would still die due to their scheme. What¡¯s the difference? Wu Manyue¡¯s gaze turned cold: ¡°If you are so kind-hearted, then you can take their place!¡± The three shrank back. Daring not to say more. Just then. Wu Manyue suddenly stood up, seemingly sensing something, and looked towards the other end of the canyon. Her pretty face changed slightly: ¡°There are reinforcements?¡± ¡°And strong reinforcements at that!¡± After carefully sensing it for a moment, her tension eased, revealing a hint of sneer. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s just one person.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Those Beast Kings are enough to exhaust their spiritual power.¡± She sat back down with a smile. Taking out a wine pot and a cup. Pouring herself a cup, she raised it in a distant toast towards the other end of the canyon. ¡°Keep it up, kill more Beast Kings for us.¡± ¡°Hee hee hee!¡± Chapter 458 - 458 458 Invincible Posture ?Chapter 458: Chapter 458 Invincible Posture Chapter 458: Chapter 458 Invincible Posture In her opinion. One more reinforcement was a drop in the bucket. It wouldn¡¯t save the three Nine-Sect disciples who were trapped. She herself would also die from exhausting her spiritual power. Rather than calling it reinforcements. It was more like free labor for her. The other three were somewhat nervous. ¡°What if this person¡¯s strength is extremely high?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be that all the hard work we did to gather the scattered Beast Kings from all over was just to make clothes for this person?¡± Although the demonic beasts that broke into the rear were many, they were mostly scattered. Many of them were still at the Foundation Establishment Realm. To gather the Beast Kings from all sides, the four of them had put in a great deal of effort. This was the result they had now. Wu Manyue took a sip of wine and gave a charming smile: ¡°Can someone be stronger than the Late Stage of Core Formation?¡± ¡°With so many Beast Kings, even someone at the Late Stage of Core Formation would be exhausted of spiritual power.¡± ¡°At most, two two-hours.¡± ¡°This person will be the first to give up, either exhausting their spiritual power and being angrily killed by the Beast Kings or smartly fleeing.¡± The three put their minds at ease. Wu Manyue was very good at group battles and had a lot of experience in evaluating the strength of various parties. Since she said two two-hours, it would be almost spot on. Soon. Two two-hours passed. The wine cup in Wu Manyue¡¯s hand had long been put down. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. Clearly, the development of the situation was beyond her expectations. ¡°Does this person have such abundant spiritual power?¡± ¡°Wait another two-hour.¡± ¡°Even if he is a martial artist at the Late Stage of Core Formation, his spiritual power can¡¯t last for three two-hours.¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another two-hour passed. The battle at the other end of the canyon continued. And the Beast Kings seemed to be afraid too. They were actually retreating toward this side. Wu Manyue couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She stood up, her expression very serious: ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Is this person¡¯s spiritual power endless?¡± ¡°He¡¯s clearly just one person!¡± The three companions looked quite grim. It seemed a powerful warrior had appeared! Relying on one person¡¯s strength, they were making the Beast Kings retreat step by step. ¡°Senior Sister Wu, don¡¯t worry about that now.¡± ¡°Quickly have the Beast King leaders stop the Beast Kings from retreating!¡± Wu Manyue snapped back to her senses. Immediately pointed her index finger at the black flag and ordered the flag: ¡°Don¡¯t retreat, attack for me!¡± As soon as her words fell. The controlled giant python raised its head and emitted a hiss in the language of the Demon Race. Wu Manyue used a similar method to control the actions of the Beast Kings. However. Jiang Fan, as if he had endless spiritual power, continued to unleash powerful moves. Almost wiping out the Beast Kings at the other end. The Beast Kings, who had somewhat developed spiritual wisdom, wouldn¡¯t continue to die? Even with the giant python¡¯s orders, they still retreated. Especially a few at the fourth level of Core Formation. Leading the retreat. As a result, a wave of retreating demonic beasts surged back at Wu Manyue and the others. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°All of you, stop for me!¡± Wu Manyue repeatedly spoke to the array flag. The Beast King Leader beneath her feet hissed. But it was completely unstoppable. Seeing the Beast Kings about to run away. How could Wu Manyue allow the Beast Kings she painstakingly gathered to scatter? Gritting her teeth, she said: ¡°Get ready to act!¡± ¡°Kill as many as you can!¡± She took the lead, ordering the giant python beneath her to launch an attack first. With a loud bang. The giant snake¡¯s tail, like a whip, instantly crushed a Beast King at the fourth level of Core Formation. Initially, the Beast Kings were stunned. Soon, they realized something was wrong with their leader. They all roared angrily at the human figures on top of their leader¡¯s head. Wu Manyue snorted: ¡°Now you realize, too late!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± The giant python¡¯s enormous body, like a machine, cruelly crushed the Beast Kings. The three Core Formation disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were also forced to join the battle. On the other side. Xia Chaoge and the other two, who were already at their limits, were completely exhausted. Liang Feiyan could no longer even lift his sword. In the past three two-hours. He had relied entirely on sheer willpower to swing his longsword with his physical strength. The over-exerted arm was now swollen to the thickness of a calf. And Jin Zhongming wasn¡¯t in much better condition. Due to excessive force, muscles all over his body were torn, and streaks of soy-colored liquid flowed out from his pores. Even Xia Chaoge was completely out of spiritual power. Although her expression remained as calm as ever. The pale face and the beads of sweat that kept appearing foretold that she was also at her limit. The three of them couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. ¡°The heavens have forsaken me!¡± Liang Feiyan sighed, looking up. Unwillingly looking back at the human warrior aura approaching ever closer to them. Jin Zhongming¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness. Looking at the reinforcements behind him, his eyes showed resentment: ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°After all this time, is he still not here?¡± Xia Chaoge glanced at him, saying: ¡°If you have the guts, say that to his face.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s mouth twitched immediately. To make his way from the canyon entrance, killing over fifty Beast Kings, how could he dare provoke such a person? One slap from the other could kill him. Liang Feiyan also voiced his dissatisfaction: ¡°And now you¡¯re holding a grudge?¡± ¡°The other party is willing to come to our rescue, which is already a great favor.¡± ¡°Moreover, fighting continuously for three two-hours, under normal circumstances, his spiritual power would have been exhausted long ago.¡± ¡°He must have used some exceedingly expensive Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to forcibly replenish his spiritual power to continue fighting.¡± ¡°And you still have complaints?¡± Rebuked by his two companions. Jin Zhongming¡¯s face clouded over, and he snorted: ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still not saved, are we?¡± At this moment. Three Beast Kings simultaneously launched an attack on them. Liang Feiyan¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t be lifted, feeling the deadly attack, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°To die at the hands of a bunch of demonic beasts.¡± ¡°I am truly sorry to have failed my master¡¯s teachings!¡± Xia Chaoge also sighed lightly, her eyes showing a bit of helplessness. ¡°Just as we were about to succeed.¡± Looking at the reinforcements that were almost within reach, Xia Chaoge¡¯s eyes revealed regret. Uncontrollably, scenes of her life¡¯s memories flashed through her mind. All the important people and events in her life. They flashed by like a carousel. Suddenly, a young face also emerged in her mind. A slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. ¡°To think of martial uncle in my dying moments.¡± ¡°When did he become important to me?¡± ¡°Ah! He doesn¡¯t pay attention to me though.¡± ¡°Why am I still thinking of him?¡± A fierce wind approached. Xia Chaoge tried to lift her sword for one last desperate attack. In her current state, she might not be able to block this fatal blow. However. At the moment of their utter despair. The Beast Kings attacking them seemed to sense something. They hastily withdrew their attacks, retreating to the other end of the canyon. The three of them were stunned. Then they noticed. The Beast Kings were already retreating. And the remaining five or six Beast Kings here dared not fight Jiang Fan anymore. They all fled in a rout. The other end of the canyon, which had been blocked and had put them in a desperate situation. Was finally clear! At a glance. There were nothing but the corpses of fallen Beast Kings. Like hills, they rose and fell. The same scene that greeted their eyes. Also included a tall figure standing on a demonic beast¡¯s corpse. One hand behind his back, the other holding a sword! Chapter 459 - 459 459 Senior ?Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Senior Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Senior The three of them looked up. Instantly, they felt an overwhelming shock. The man was drenched in blood, as if he had walked out of a *Blood Pool*. His clothes, hair, and face. Everything was covered in blood! He stood atop countless Beast King corpses, like an unparalleled god of slaughter! It was unimaginable. The beast tide they couldn¡¯t break through even by combining their strength. He had slaughtered through it single-handedly with just one sword! Liang Feiyan gulped hard. After a moment of shock, she finally snapped out of it. She quickly and laboriously raised her other arm, saluting with one hand: ¡°Junior Liang Feiyan, thank you, Senior, for your life-saving grace.¡± Jin Zhongming, having been saved, felt deeply grateful. He cupped his fists tightly together and said loudly, ¡°Senior, your great kindness¡ªJin Zhongming will never forget it!¡± Even Xia Chaoge dared not delay. She bowed gracefully and said, ¡°Xia Chaoge expresses her gratitude to Senior for the rescue.¡± ¡°May I ask for Senior¡¯s esteemed name? Chaoge must request my master to personally visit and express thanks.¡± Such a desperate situation. Even a powerhouse at the Seventh Level of Core Formation would probably stare helplessly at the beast tide. Rescuing them was an achievement as difficult as ascending to the heavens. The weight of such a favor could never be repaid with mere words of thanks. ¡°No need for courtesy.¡± Jiang Fan spoke, only to realize his throat was hoarse. After three continuous *life-and-death hours of battle,* his blood energy had been at its peak the entire time. Over time, it had started to dull his senses. Not only was his voice hoarse, but his hearing and vision were also somewhat affected. Thankfully, the issue was not serious. He leaped off the back of a beast and flew over to Xia Chaoge. After carefully examining her, he found that besides some superficial wounds, she was unharmed. Only then did he exhale slightly in relief. ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay,¡± Jiang Fan said. Liang Feiyan and Jin Zhongming exchanged glances. Why did it sound like this Senior had come specifically to rescue Xia Chaoge? Thinking of Xia Chaoge¡¯s status as the number one in the Nine-Sect Land, they immediately understood. For someone of Xia Chaoge¡¯s status, it was perfectly reasonable for a Senior to risk their life to save her. Xia Chaoge was also a bit puzzled. The voice sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall knowing such a Senior. Still, it didn¡¯t stop her from expressing gratitude: ¡°Many thanks, Senior.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t decide whether to laugh or cry. *Just because his voice was hoarse, she couldn¡¯t recognize him?* But clearly, this wasn¡¯t the time for reminiscing. The Beast Kings, frightened by his slaughter, were retreating. Such a great accomplishment¡ªhow could he let them escape? If they fled out of the canyon and scattered in all directions, where could they be found? ¡°Can you still fight?¡± Xia Chaoge shook her head. ¡°Junior¡¯s Spiritual Power has been completely depleted.¡± Liang Feiyan raised her grotesquely swollen arm even higher. They were tempted by the idea too. Following the Senior to hunt Beast Kings meant they could at least collect a few Demon Cores. But they were entirely incapable of moving. Jiang Fan nodded, then retrieved two Replenishing Spirit Pills, handing them to Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. ¡°Take these, then follow me to hunt the Beast Kings!¡± What? Liang Feiyan hesitated slightly. She didn¡¯t even know what kind of pill this was yet. But Xia Chaoge, without a second thought, immediately swallowed one. If this man wanted to harm her, he wouldn¡¯t have risked so much to save her. Seeing Xia Chaoge take the pill, Liang Feiyan no longer hesitated and swallowed one as well. The next moment. He exclaimed in shock, ¡°My Spiritual Power! It¡¯s fully restored!¡± A hint of astonishment appeared on Xia Chaoge¡¯s normally calm, elegant face. She noticed that in just a moment, her previously empty Golden Core had regained seventy to eighty percent of its Spiritual Power. Unable to contain her curiosity, she asked, ¡°Senior, what kind of pill is this?¡± For it to instantly restore all of the Spiritual Power of an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator like Liang Feiyan, and even recover eighty percent of a mid-stage Jiedan cultivator like herself, its effects were simply miraculous! Jiang Fan said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it later. Follow me to massacre the beast tide¡ªdon¡¯t miss the chance!¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liang Feiyan was immediately ecstatic. With a Senior this powerful, there wasn¡¯t the slightest danger in following him. Calling it ¡°slaughtering Beast Kings¡± was one thing. But in reality, it was more like harvesting Demon Cores! Xia Chaoge nodded as well. Just moments ago, this group of Beast Kings had left them with no escape route. Now, it was their turn to counterattack. ¡°Wait! Senior, what about me?¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s expression turned anxious as he spoke. This was a golden opportunity¡ªessentially a free ticket to immense benefits. If Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan both had the chance, how could he be left out? Jiang Fan cast him a flat glance. ¡°You, a Body Refinement cultivator, have any use for a Replenishing Spirit Pill?¡± Jin Zhongming immediately replied, ¡°Senior, you might not know.¡± ¡°Our Body Refinement sect may not employ Spiritual Power.¡± ¡°But Spiritual Power can repair our bodies.¡± ¡°The Replenishing Spirit Pill you¡¯re holding has the same effect on me.¡± Jiang Fan nodded faintly. ¡°Hmm, noted.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s face lit up with joy, thinking Jiang Fan was about to hand him a miraculous pill. But Jiang Fan simply tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, striding away without a backward glance, and said, ¡°Find a good-natured person willing to help you.¡± ¡°You, I can¡¯t afford to help.¡± They hadn¡¯t been far apart earlier. Jin Zhongming¡¯s complaints that Jiang Fan had arrived too late rang loud and clear in his ears. What kind of person was this! Besides, even without those earlier complaints, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t have given Jin Zhongming a pill after witnessing his previous behavior. Jin Zhongming¡¯s face froze. He quickly realized that Jiang Fan had overheard his earlier grumblings. Liang Feiyan glanced at him gleefully, unafraid to mock him: ¡°Senior Brother Jin, I suggest you leave the canyon quickly.¡± ¡°In your current state, even a stray Beast King could easily take your life.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s heart quivered. Unwillingly, he watched their retreating figures before finally resolving to leave this treacherous land. But as he trudged along, his frustration grew. Just because of one complaint, the treatment he received compared to Liang Feiyan and Xia Chaoge was worlds apart! One was about to follow the Senior to collect Demon Cores. The other was slinking away miserably. Why?! Suddenly. He noticed the countless corpses piled around him, their Demon Cores untouched, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°They left me behind?¡± ¡°I can just take these myself, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°So many Demon Cores¡ªworth at least a thousand Merit Points. If I take them back to Sunset City, what can they do to stop me?¡± His master, Kong Yuanba, was in Sunset City, after all. Could this man possibly demand the Demon Cores back from Kong Yuanba? Without hesitation, he approached one of the Demon Beasts. Just as he was about to slice open its belly. Suddenly, darkness enveloped his vision. A hefty ox hoof mercilessly slammed into his face. Exhausted as he was, Jin Zhongming couldn¡¯t evade. He was struck squarely, blacking out immediately and collapsing to the ground. Bai spat disdainfully, ¡°How bold¡ªyou dare try stealing Jiang Fan Brother¡¯s Demon Cores?¡± The *Spiritual Horse* also wandered over. Its unyielding sense of competition compelled it to join in. It lowered its head, thrusting its horn forward. The pointed horn pierced directly into Jin Zhongming¡¯s buttocks. The unconscious Jin Zhongming twitched uncontrollably. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan, with Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan in tow, continued pursuing the Beast Kings. Compared to head-on fighting, chasing them down was much easier. The Beast Kings only cared about fleeing, too scared to stop and resist. The result was a massive and effortless slaughter for the three! Elsewhere, Wu Manyue and her group were struggling. As the beast tide surged more violently, they faced the desperate counterattacks of the dying Beast Kings. Aside from Wu Manyue, who was slightly better off, the other three were severely injured, incapacitated and lying atop a cliff. Alone, Wu Manyue could no longer hold the line as her Spiritual Power drained completely. Pale-faced, she slumped onto a patterned python¡¯s back. Watching helplessly as the Beast Kings swarmed past beneath her gaze. A rough estimate. No fewer than twenty Beast Kings had escaped. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± At first, they had managed to hold back the beast tide. But for some unknown reason, the later Beast Kings charged with an almost maddened ferocity, leading to their current predicament. At that moment. A low voice called out. ¡°Senior! There¡¯s a Fifth Level Core Formation one left over there!¡± Chapter 460 - 460 460 Making a Wedding Dress for Someone ?Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Making a Wedding Dress for Someone Else Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Making a Wedding Dress for Someone Else Wu Manyue heard the sound and raised her head. Only then did she notice that three people, covered in blood, were chasing the remaining few Beast Kings. She immediately understood why the Beast Kings were going berserk. She angrily said, ¡°Is this your doing?¡± Jiang Fan had just finished slaying the last demon beast. Suddenly, he heard a human voice and immediately looked over warily. He saw a giant patterned python with a dull expression. On its back lay a figure in a black robe and mask, with an extremely enticing figure. He thought for a moment and understood, saying, ¡°No wonder the demon beasts were using wheel tactics.¡± ¡°So, it was you causing trouble behind the scenes.¡± He had sensed something odd for a while. Since when were demon beasts also skilled in military tactics? Now, seeing this mysterious human and the obviously controlled Beast King beneath them. He suddenly understood. Wu Manyue angrily said, ¡°I haven¡¯t blamed you yet!¡± ¡°This group of demon beasts could have been completely annihilated, but twenty of them escaped because of you!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart ached upon hearing this. Twenty demon beasts, that was four hundred merit points! He couldn¡¯t help but angerly say, ¡°You are so useless!¡± ¡°Controlling a fifth-level Core Formation Beast King leader and still letting them all escape?¡± Ha? Wu Manyue was so angry she slapped the snake¡¯s head and stood up, causing her chest to bounce violently. ¡°I¡¯m useless?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you know how fierce the Beast Kings¡¯ desperate counterattacks were under your slaughter?¡± ¡°Not even a sixth-level Core Formation beast can withstand it!¡± Jiang Fan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a brain?¡± ¡°Who told you to block them head-on?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make this snake collapse the canyon and block the exit?¡± Wu Manyue was momentarily stunned. This¡­ seems¡­ very reasonable. ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡± Wu Manyue blushed and angrily changed the subject: ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°These demon beasts were lured to the canyon by us after days of hard work!¡± ¡°Leave immediately!¡± ¡°And hand over all the demon cores you dug up, they¡¯re all ours, you can¡¯t take any!¡± Ha! Almost got Xia Chaoge killed, and she hasn¡¯t settled that account yet. How dare she demand demon cores? ¡°Or what?¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. Wu Manyue squinted her eyes, ¡°Or, you¡¯ll get a taste of being chased by a fifth-level Core Formation demon beast!¡± With that, she pointed to the small black flag in her hand. The dull giant python suddenly raised its head high, flicking its scarlet tongue, exuding a terrifying fifth-level Core Formation aura. Both Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan looked serious. A fifth-level Core Formation Beast King was extraordinarily powerful. Plus, there was Wu Manyue and the other three mysterious humans. With just the three of them¡­ Just as they thought this. Jiang Fan suddenly shouted, ¡°Soul-shocking Stab!¡± Howl¡ª A substantial soul nail violently pierced the soul of the patterned python. It screamed in pain. Its massive body crashed to the ground with a thud! Wu Manyue on its head was thrown flying. Using her last bit of spiritual power, she barely managed to stabilize her stance. ¡°Patterned Python? What¡¯s wrong? Get up!¡± Watching the python roll on the ground, gradually losing its struggle. Wu Manyue was greatly shocked and hastily performed a spell on the small black flag. But then, with a bang. The small black flag suddenly exploded. The splintered pieces crashed into her body. Ah~ This time she wasn¡¯t so lucky, being blown away by the explosion¡¯s aftershock. The front of her robe was blasted open, exposing strips of glaringly white skin. The patterned python, already weakened when controlled, couldn¡¯t withstand a Soul-shocking Stab. It was instantly killed, its soul obliterated. With the python¡¯s death, the controlling array flag self-destructed. Jiang Fan pointed his sword at Wu Manyue¡¯s white neck, her spiritual power completely depleted and injured. ¡°The taste of being chased by a fifth-level Core Formation beast, I won¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But you can certainly taste being hunted by me.¡± The three people clinging to the cliff were startled. They quickly jumped down, clasped their hands, and pleaded: ¡°Senior¡­ please show mercy.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t take the demon beasts here; they¡¯re all yours, senior.¡± The three were extremely nervous. Someone who could easily kill a fifth-level Core Formation beast from a distance using an unknown method. Who wouldn¡¯t be terrified? Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and coldly hummed, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± The three immediately helped Wu Manyue and fled towards the canyon entrance in a somewhat disheveled manner. Wu Manyue bit her seductive red lips. Her almond-shaped eyes filled with humiliation. All her efforts, the merit from over a hundred Beast Kings. All given to someone else. Since practicing the Puppetry Technique, when had she ever suffered such a loss? ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t let me know who you are!¡± ¡°Or¡­ I¡¯ll never let it go!¡± The three companions exchanged bitter smiles. Usually, Wu Manyue was the one manipulating others. Today, she suffered a huge loss. With her personality, she would never let it go. It¡¯s just unknown. Next time they clashed, who would suffer more. In the canyon. Jiang Fan and the others quickly dug out the demon cores. He directly stored the patterned python¡¯s body into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. This scene. Scared Liang Feiyan: ¡°A s-space storage device!¡± In the entire Nine-Sect Land, there were only a few space storage devices? Those who possessed such items were undoubtedly the peak of the powerful ones. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Chaoge. He found that she also showed a surprised expression. Clearly, Xia Chaoge also realized that this senior¡¯s status was far higher than imagined. ¡°Senior, the demon cores are collected.¡± Xia Chaoge brought the collected demon cores to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan waved his hand, saying, ¡°Just take what you killed earlier.¡± How could that be? They and Liang Feiyan were only behind Jiang Fan, picking up leftovers. How could it count as their credit? ¡°Chaoge doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Xia Chaoge said respectfully, presenting them. Jiang Fan patted her shoulder, ¡°No need for politeness between us.¡± Uh¡ª¡ª Liang Feiyan looked at the two with a strange look. Hearing the tone, it seemed like the senior and Xia Chaoge had an unusual relationship. Xia Chaoge jerked back as if electrocuted. Her eyes showed a hint of vigilance and anger, she said seriously, ¡°Senior, please respect yourself.¡± ? Jiang Fan looked embarrassed. Did this girl misunderstand something? At this moment. Bai and the spiritual horse each carried heavy bags, running over with cheerful steps. Xia Chaoge looked and was delighted, ¡°You¡¯re safe, that¡¯s good.¡± She had been worried that the spiritual horse would be hunted by the Beast Kings after breaking through. Seeing it come safely towards her, she was genuinely happy. However. The spiritual horse ignored her. Directly ran to Jiang Fan, wagging its tail fawningly. Xia Chaoge was a bit confused. Her own mount ignored its master. Instead, it fawned over an outsider? Immediately. The spiritual horse spoke human words. Saying something that made her body tremble. ¡°Brother Jiang Fan, I dug more than Bai!¡± The spiritual horse tilted its head, looking proud. Xia Chaoge¡¯s eyes widened gradually. Liang Feiyan also seemed struck by lightning, murmuring: ¡°What did you just call him?¡± Chapter 461 - 461 461 Sword Control Technique Second Half ?Chapter 461: Chapter 461 Sword Control Technique Second Half Chapter 461: Chapter 461 Sword Control Technique Second Half Liang Feiyan could hardly believe what she heard. Brother Jiang Fan? This person who slaughtered over fifty Beast Kings, this one who invisibly killed a Fifth Level of Core Formation Beast King, who possessed a space storage device! Could it be¡­ Jiang Fan? The spiritual horse turned its head to look. Only then did it notice Xia Chaoge, and quickly said: ¡°Master is here too.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang Fan is really amazing, really saved the master.¡± Bai chuckled: ¡°You really are a good mount.¡± ¡°Finally remember you still have a master?¡± It came to Jiang Fan, looking loyal: ¡°Unlike me, my heart only has Brother~¡± Jiang Fan felt chills. He pushed it away: ¡°You make me sick!¡± Then he wiped his face. Barely revealing a bit of his appearance beneath the thick blood scab. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Liang Feiyan was already too shocked to speak. The senior he kept calling, turned out to be Jiang Fan! Xia Chaoge¡¯s beautiful eyes also widened in surprise: ¡°It¡¯s really Uncle!¡± Jiang Fan said grumpily: ¡°Who else could it be?¡± ¡°An old pervert who doesn¡¯t respect himself?¡± Suddenly. Xia Chaoge¡¯s face turned red. No wonder Jiang Fan would say ¡°given our relationship.¡± Turns out, there really was a relationship between them. A purely pure teacher-nephew relationship. And she, misunderstood it to the heavens. Xia Chaoge felt embarrassed, shyly chiding: ¡°Why didn¡¯t Uncle say earlier?¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: ¡°Did it need to be said?¡± ¡°Among the disciples in the snowfield, besides me, who else would risk their life to save you?¡± Xia Chaoge felt complicated inside. Both happy that Jiang Fan cared about her very much. And ashamed for not recognizing Jiang Fan in time. ¡°Anyway, thank you, Uncle, for the life-saving grace.¡± Xia Chaoge sighed a bit helplessly. She had always tried to avoid owing Jiang Fan a favor. But somehow, she owed more and more. Now it¡¯s a life debt. How is she going to repay that? Jiang Fan smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± ¡°Where do you plan to go next?¡± Liang Feiyan said: ¡°We originally intended to clear the demon beasts in the canyon, then rush to the most fiercely fought frontline, Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°It is the critical place contested by the Human Clan and the Demon Race.¡± ¡°Whoever controls this mountain controls the passage in and out between the Demon Race and the Human Clan.¡± ¡°Last time the loss of this mountain led to the invasion by demon beasts.¡± ¡°This time, our large-scale counterattack will inevitably lead to fierce contention at Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°This is a great opportunity for us to kill demon beasts and build merit.¡± A mountain. How could it affect the passage of two races? Having been in Sunset City for so long, he had never been to the frontline. Taking this opportunity, he would have a good look! The group immediately packed their things and set off. However, how to divide the mounts became a problem. Not because there was one more Liang Feiyan to fit. With so many spirit beasts, seating ten people was not an issue. But¡­ ¡°Brother Jiang Fan, ride me, ride me, I¡¯m way more comfortable than that dumb cow!¡± The spiritual horse enthusiastically offered. Bai angrily butted it with its horns: ¡°Shameless, stealing my master!¡± The spiritual horse snorted: ¡°Isn¡¯t your master Nangong Xiaoyun?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang Fan is a master without a master, anyone can compete for him.¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll fight you then!¡± Bai raged. The spiritual horse gritted its teeth: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you in the slightest!¡± This scene. Directly stupefied Liang Feiyan. Only disciples compete for spirit beasts. Today was an eye-opener. Spirit beasts competing for a master! Jiang Fan was in a bad mood, each gave them a punch on the forehead: ¡°Behave yourselves!¡± After a scolding, he rewarded the two spirit beasts with a bit of treat. Threw a piece of clam meat to each. ¡°Take it!¡± The two spirit beasts then rejoiced. They were competing, just to please Jiang Fan for a piece of clam meat! Looking at Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. Jiang Fan also threw each of them a piece. ¡°You eat one too.¡± ¡°The frontline is very dangerous; it¡¯s best if you can break through a realm on the way.¡± ¡°If not, it can also help increase your cultivation a bit.¡± The two were stunned. When the clam meat was in hand, they realized its extraordinary quality. Liang Feiyan was grateful: ¡°Great kindness of Junior Brother Jiang, I will never forget.¡± Jiang Fan joked: ¡°If you really want to repay me, just steal the second half of Xu Qingyang senior¡¯s Sword Control Technique for me to see.¡± Back then Xu Qingyang had only given Jiang Fan half of it. He mastered the Sword Heart. Its power was evident, and combined with the Purple Sword, it once was his trump card. Yet with stronger targets encountered, it gradually became less effective. He wondered if the second half had greater power. Of course, he was just joking. To get the second half, he had to go in person. To his surprise, Liang Feiyan took it seriously. She pondered: ¡°No need to steal.¡± ¡°Due to my outstanding talent in Sword Dao, the Great Supreme Elder showed me the complete Sword Control Technique.¡± What? Jiang Fan was speechless. Such an important swordsmanship technique, Xu Qingyang gave away so easily? Thinking carefully, it was probably because Xu Qingyang felt there were no worthy successors, and thus didn¡¯t care much. As a result, even an outsider like him could receive the first half as a reward. ¡°However, my talent was limited, I couldn¡¯t master it.¡± Liang Feiyan self-deprecatingly said: ¡°After neglecting it for a while, I can¡¯t remember it all.¡± ¡°How about this.¡± ¡°When we return to Sunset City, I¡¯ll write down what I remember, then find an elder who has seen the complete work to verify, fill in the gaps.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give it to you without a word missing.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Consider it repaying today¡¯s kindness.¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed, cupped his hands and said: ¡°Then I thank Senior Brother Liang in advance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set off quickly.¡± He was already eager to complete the frontline mission sooner and return to Sunset City. ¡°I¡¯ll ride Bai with Senior Brother Liang.¡± ¡°Xia Chaoge, you still ride your spiritual horse.¡± Spirit beasts were large. But after all, there are differences between men and women. This arrangement was best. Xia Chaoge shook her head: ¡°Let Senior Brother Liang ride the spiritual horse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ride Bai with Uncle.¡± Huh? Liang Feiyan showed a strange expression. Xia Chaoge actually took the initiative to ride with Jiang Fan. Not avoiding suspicion at all? Seeing his look, Xia Chaoge calmly said: ¡°This spiritual horse no longer considers me its master.¡± ¡°Whoever wants to ride it can ride it.¡± Liang Feiyan was speechless. Is Xia Chaoge that petty? Just say you want to ride with Junior Brother Jiang. This¡­ Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment. Considering the urgency of time, he agreed: ¡°Alright.¡± Anyway, Bai was wide-backed, staying farther away from her would be fine. They each mounted their rides, stepping on the countless Beast King corpses, heading out of the canyon. Jiang Fan casually checked his demon cores. In the canyon battle, he obtained over sixty demon cores. Adding the forty he had before, he now had a total of one hundred demon cores. He was a bit shocked at the accumulation speed. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Really should thank that woman earlier.¡± ¡°The Beast Kings who crossed the line were almost all gathered here by her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity she was too useless, letting twenty or so escape.¡± Liang Feiyan smiled wryly. ¡°Only Junior Brother Jiang dares to say the disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are useless.¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples? Jiang Fan looked surprised. Liang Feiyan said: ¡°It seems Junior Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t know, many disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were involved.¡± ¡°We encountered one before, chasing a group of Fourth Level, Fifth Level Core Formation demon beasts alone.¡± ¡°Can you believe it?¡± Xia Chaoge lightly nodded, corroborating Liang Feiyan¡¯s words. ¡°We did indeed see that person from afar.¡± ¡°Very strong.¡± Jiang Fan stroked his chin. Thoughtfully said: ¡°If there is no other group of Fourth Level and Fifth Level Core Formation powerful beast groups on this snowfield.¡± ¡°Then the person you saw¡­¡± ¡°Should be me.¡± Chapter 462 - 462 462 The Gentleman Among the Flowers ?Chapter 462: Chapter 462 The Gentleman Among the Flowers Chapter 462: Chapter 462 The Gentleman Among the Flowers The air suddenly froze. Liang Feiyan stared at Jiang Fan with wide eyes, her mouth opening and closing, but she couldn¡¯t speak at all. He couldn¡¯t express his current feelings with words anymore. Back then, the three of them marveled at the mighty figure from the Tianji Pavilion. Was it really¡­ Jiang Fan? Xia Chaoge was momentarily stunned, then burst into laughter: ¡°I almost forgot, Martial Uncle¡¯s greatest skill is neither medicine nor martial arts.¡± ¡°But rather, hiding his true abilities.¡± It seemed that every time they met, Martial Uncle always gave her a fresh feeling. No matter how well you thought you knew him, he always had a new side to show. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan was still deep in thought. He wondered if the group he met earlier, led by Jian Linyuan, were also disciples of the Tianji Pavilion. But upon hearing Xia Chaoge¡¯s teasing remarks, He chuckled: ¡°Chaoge, aren¡¯t you also hiding your true abilities?¡± Xia Chaoge regarded him with a puzzled look. Jiang Fan turned to the spiritual horse walking alongside: ¡°What did you call me earlier?¡± The spiritual horse blinked its big eyes: ¡°Brother Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Earlier than that.¡± ¡°Let me think¡­ a pervert? That¡ª that was what my master said, it had nothing to do with me!¡± The spiritual horse heartlessly sold Xia Chaoge out. Jiang Fan looked at her with a half-smile: ¡°Talking behind your Martial Uncle¡¯s back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not quite like your usual demeanor.¡± Liang Feiyan, listening from the side, was utterly amazed, as if re-meeting Xia Chaoge. Xia Chaoge was famously serene, neither happy nor sorrowful, like a fairy who did not partake in the affairs of mortals. Gossiping behind someone¡¯s back was something she would disdain to do. Xia Chaoge¡¯s delicate body stiffened slightly, then she softly scolded the spiritual horse: ¡°When did I ever slander Martial Uncle like that?¡± ¡°What I meant to say was¡­¡± She stumbled over her words, clearly, that wasn¡¯t a good phrase either. The spiritual horse shrank its neck and knocked its head with a hoof: ¡°Right, right, I got it wrong.¡± ¡°Not a pervert.¡± ¡°A gentleman of flowers!¡± Pfft¡ª Jiang Fan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Was there a difference in meaning? It was just that the latter wasn¡¯t as straightforward. Xia Chaoge blushed deeply. Her red lips pressed tightly together, unable to suppress her embarrassment. For the first time in her life, she had gossiped about someone to a spiritual horse. And it instantly reached that person¡¯s ears. She had lost more face today than in the past decade combined. She murmured: ¡°I didn¡¯t really slander you, Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle indeed has many beautiful women around him.¡± Liang Feiyan immediately pounded his thigh and said through gritted teeth: ¡°Junior Sister Xia, you finally spoke the truth!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang does have an endless stream of stunning women around him.¡± ¡°A gentleman of flowers is no misnomer!¡± Jiang Fan laughed and chided him. He patted Bai¡¯s head, urging it to set off. Seven days later. After a long trek. Jiang Fan finally arrived at the frontlines. The sight that greeted him was beyond shocking! A towering ancient wall, a hundred feet high, reaching into the clouds, stretched for thousands of miles to the left and right, without an end in sight! It looked like a colossal serpent lying across the sky. The wall was covered with the worn scars of age. Great traces of destruction had left large marks. And some sections bore ancient bloodstains, dried and turned into black smudges over the aeons. ¡°Is this something humans could build?¡± Jiang Fan was overwhelmed with awe. Liang Feiyan also gazed in shock, saying: ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Building a hundred-foot-tall wall to encircle a city is within our capability.¡± ¡°But this is a Great Wall, stretching for thousands of miles!¡± Xia Chaoge stood up, looking solemnly at the wall. ¡°This was built in ancient times by all races on the continent to resist the ancient giants.¡± ¡°Only by uniting the strength of all races could such an epic monument be created.¡± Jiang Fan was familiar with the ancient giants. They were the dreadful entities that nearly brought all life to the brink of extinction. To preserve the spark of life, all races had to build such a grand fortress. He felt a tinge of tragic heroism. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The races must have been in utter despair back then. Ironically, after the giants were vanquished, the races didn¡¯t get along well at all. Fighting broke out in front of this historic symbol of unity. ¡°That mountain in the middle is Boundary Mountain,¡± Xia Chaoge pointed out. Jiang Fan followed her finger¡¯s direction. A magnificent snow-covered mountain, also a hundred feet tall, came into his view. The mountain¡¯s belly had been hollowed out. Made into a large gate that could be closed, facilitating the mobilization of ancient armies. It served as the city gate. Due to the ravages of time, the gate had long decayed and fallen apart. Several of the strong human warriors were guarding the pass at its gate. Because the gate was narrow, only one demon beast could pass at a time. The human warriors could form a line of ten or more. This gave the human defenders a significant advantage. It created a situation where one man could hold off a thousand. However, the demon beasts were not easy opponents. Unable to pass through the gate, some beasts excelled at climbing over the hundred-foot-tall Boundary Mountain. So human warriors patrolled all around Boundary Mountain. Fierce battles erupted frequently. Evidently, both sides were fiercely contesting the mountain. At that moment, a sudden roar came from the peak of Boundary Mountain. Jiang Fan and his companions immediately looked over. They saw a group of agile ape-like demonic beasts successfully break through the defenses and climb over the mountain. They numbered seven or eight in total. Upon landing, they swiftly dispersed in multiple directions, delving deeper into human territory. The human warriors below quickly reacted and gave chase. But these mountain-sized apes, despite their bulk, were remarkably nimble. Among the chasing warriors, only two managed to catch up and engage two of the apes in combat. The remaining five continued to flee in different directions. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with a smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t this perfect?¡± ¡°Six Core Formation Realm first-level beast kings.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who can gather the most demon cores!¡± Liang Feiyan showed a hint of competition. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have entertained such thoughts. After seeing Jiang Fan slaughter fifty beast kings, bloodied and unyielding, like a towering wall, he felt utterly daunted. Now it¡¯s different! In the past seven days, with the help of the clam meat, he had reached the Fourth Layer of Core Formation. Though still not a match for Jiang Fan, he now had some grounds for comparison! ¡°Alright!¡± Liang Feiyan promptly chased after one of the ape beast kings. Xia Chaoge patted Bai¡¯s back, using the force to leap into the air. She grinned mischievously at Jiang Fan: ¡°If Martial Uncle wins, Chaoge won¡¯t call you a gentleman of flowers anymore!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched. It¡¯s not over yet! He shook his head. Targeting an ape demonic beast king speeding away. He casually performed a Sword Control Technique. Without looking at the result, he swiftly pursued another ape demonic beast king. ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± He stomped it and immediately eyed another beast king. At this moment, Liang Feiyan had successfully slain his beast king. Xia Chaoge had also quickly killed two more! Only one ape demonic beast king remained, and all three of them focused on it. It was scared out of its wits. What¡¯s going on? Just crossed the Great Wall and encountered three terrifying individuals? Five out of six companions were killed in an instant? It shivered. It suddenly turned and ran back toward Boundary Mountain, wailing. At this moment, it only wanted to go home to its mother. Xia Chaoge smiled slightly. She suddenly demonstrated a movement technique of remarkable skill! She covered ten feet in one step! She almost matched Jiang Fan! Coincidentally, the ape beast king ran in her direction. Jiang Fan, being far away, had no time to catch up. Liang Feiyan slapped his thigh: ¡°Ah, Junior Sister Xia got the upper hand.¡± ¡°But when did she learn a movement technique?¡± Xia Chaoge quickly reached the ape beast king. With a delicate hand, she executed a powerful palm technique. It was of mid earth-level quality! She smiled triumphantly at Jiang Fan in the distance: ¡°Chaoge wins!¡± However, just as she spoke, the ape beast king in front of her seemed controlled by some force. It was suddenly dragged back into the air. And in mid-air, something terrifyingly slashed it into pieces. Jiang Fan leisurely gathered the Heavenly Mountain Silk strands scattered on the ground, saying playfully: ¡°Is it that easy to win against your Martial Uncle?¡± Xia Chaoge paused, then smiled ruefully. ¡°I forgot, Martial Uncle¡¯s greatest trait is hiding his true abilities.¡± See, he just displayed another technique she had never seen before. At that moment, a group of people approached from the direction of Boundary Mountain. The leaders were two elders and a group of Nine-Sect disciples. They all looked dissatisfied. ¡°The disciples of the Tianji Pavilion are becoming increasingly brazen!¡± ¡°Snatching merits so openly, do they even give the Nine-Sect disciples a chance?¡± The Second Elder of the Supreme Sect, Lu Xiunian, fumed angrily. Another elder, from the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Heavenly Sword Peak, Shi Kaitian, was also incensed: ¡°I want to see which Tianji Pavilion disciples are so shameless!¡± Chapter 463 - 463 463 Look at with New Eyes ?Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Look at with New Eyes Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Look at with New Eyes No wonder the two elders guarding this place were angry. Originally, the disciples of the Nine-Sect had all made some gains on the front lines. They could all successfully exchange for the desired resources through their own efforts, and then improve their strength, guarding the front lines more diligently. Thus, creating a virtuous cycle. However, many disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion did not follow the rules, secretly coming to seize the Beast Kings. If they only defeated those Beast Kings at the Fourth Level of Core Formation and above, which the disciples of the Nine-Sect found difficult to kill, it would be fine. But they indiscriminately killed both big and small! They did not hesitate to snatch from those at the First Level of Core Formation as well. Giving the Nine-Sect disciples no chance at all. Even worse, when some Nine-Sect disciples were besieging the Beast Kings, they came out and injured the Nine-Sect disciples, snatching away the Demon Cores! Their actions were so vile that it made people furious! They were all Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples, so the two elders did not dare to do much to them. Whenever they were discovered, all they could do was shout to drive them away. But they showed no remorse and only became more unscrupulous. The reason the defense line was breached just now was because a few disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion injured the Nine-Sect disciples to steal the credit. As a result, they themselves could not stop all the monkey Beast Kings. Leading several of them to sneak in. So be it! At least those Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples knew to wear masks and act secretly. But the three in front of them, actually showed their faces openly! It was simply outrageous! However, when Li Qingfeng and Lu Xiunian arrived with a group of disciples, filled with righteous indignation ready to settle accounts, they stood still in astonishment at the sight of the three in front of them. ¡°Xia Chaoge?¡± ¡°Liang Feiyan?¡± ¡°And¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face, full of anger, transformed into one of surprise and joy: ¡°Oh my! Jiang Fan, it¡¯s you guys?¡± ¡°You guys slayed the Beast Kings so quickly, I thought you were Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples!¡± It was understandable that they mistook the three for Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples, for those six monkey Beast Kings were slayed within just a few breaths. How could this have been done by Nine-Sect disciples? It was only upon approaching that they realized. Among those who took action, were the number one prodigy of the Nine-Sect, Xia Chaoge, and Liang Feiyan, ranked in the top five. Lu Xiunian scrutinized and asked, ¡°Chaoge, what realm are you in now?¡± Xia Chaoge replied, ¡°I recently broke through to the Fifth Level of Core Formation.¡± What? Li Qingfeng revealed a shocked expression, coupled with deep envy. The Supreme Sect was indeed blessed to have such an excellent disciple. The disciples behind them also showed deep respect and awe. No wonder she was the number one prodigy, Xia Chaoge. Always someone to be admired. While they were still striving for the Second Layer of Core Formation, Xia Chaoge already left them far behind, advancing to the Fifth Level of Core Formation! The gap between people was greater than the gap between human and dog! Lu Xiunian was instantly filled with excitement, clapping his hands and laughing heartily: ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°Chaoge, you are indeed the greatest pride of our Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°So, these Beast Kings here were all killed by you?¡± Everyone felt relieved. No wonder the six Beast Kings were dealt with so quickly. With a powerhouse like Xia Chaoge, who was at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, everything made sense. But who knew, Xia Chaoge sighed lightly: ¡°I only slayed two of them.¡± ¡°I was not the one who killed the most.¡± What? Such a strong Xia Chaoge was outshone by someone else? Everyone¡¯s gaze naturally fell on Liang Feiyan. Only Liang Feiyan had the capacity to compete with Xia Chaoge. Lu Xiunian was momentarily stunned, then awkwardly praised: ¡°The Chief of the Myriad Swords Sect, your reputation is indeed well-deserved.¡± ¡°To be able to outshine our Xia Chaoge.¡± ¡°Your master must be delighted to hear this.¡± The disciples all showed deep admiration. No wonder the Myriad Swords Sect had the strongest attack power. To outshine Xia Chaoge was truly remarkable. Li Qingfeng, filled with envy, sighed slightly: ¡°All the good disciples belong to others!¡± As an elder of the Nine-Sect, watching the exceptional disciples of other sects excelling time and again, Li Qingfeng felt extremely disheartened. Although Jiang Fan had recently shown great potential, compared to Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan, there was no comparison at all. He patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, saying: ¡°Kid, you must work hard.¡± ¡°Take Liang Feiyan as an example, and strive to catch up.¡± ¡°Do not disappoint your master, nor let down the Green Cloud Sect.¡± He did not mention Xia Chaoge at all. Because chasing Xia Chaoge was too unrealistic. If Jiang Fan could achieve the same as Liang Feiyan in this life, the Green Cloud Sect would be able to hold their heads high amongst the Nine-Sect. How could they dare to dream of producing someone like Xia Chaoge? That was an unattainable dream. The others listening had no strong reactions. It was the most common form of encouragement. But in Liang Feiyan¡¯s ears, it carried a different meaning. He quickly cupped his hands, smiling bitterly: ¡°Senior Li, how could you flatter me so?¡± ¡°I am not qualified to be Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s example.¡± Jiang Fan was more suitable to be his example. How could he be a model for Jiang Fan? If Jiang Fan reached his level, there would only be one way, Jiang Fan would have to cripple his own strength. Li Qingfeng praised: ¡°You are quite modest.¡± ¡°With your current performance, you deserve all the compliments.¡± Liang Feiyan dared not let them continue misunderstanding. He repeatedly cupped his hands, saying: ¡°Senior Li, Senior Lu, fellow junior brothers, and sisters, I am ashamed.¡± ¡°I only killed one Beast King.¡± ¡°The remaining three were all slayed by Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°I should be the one learning from him.¡± Uh¡ª The dozen or so people were left in a daze. Lu Xiunian was momentarily stunned: ¡°You mean¡­ the one surpassing Xia Chaoge was this kid Jiang Fan?¡± Li Qingfeng also seemed a bit dazed, saying: ¡°Jiang Fan must have had good luck, right?¡± However one thought about it, it was impossible for Jiang Fan to surpass Xia Chaoge. At this moment, Xia Chaoge spoke: ¡°The three of us had a fair competition.¡± ¡°To see who could kill the most.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Uncle Master Jiang was superior, and both Brother Liang and I lost convincingly.¡± The crowd fell silent again for a moment. All eyes turned oddly to Jiang Fan. A fair competition, and Jiang Fan could surpass Xia Chaoge? Liang Feiyan laughed heartily: ¡°You all seem to have a deep misunderstanding of Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°At the very least, I am not a match for Junior Brother Jiang!¡± What? Everyone was stunned. Liang Feiyan, the renowned prodigy of the time, admitted he was inferior to Jiang Fan? Li Qingfeng¡¯s beard trembled in disbelief: ¡°Jiang, Jiang Fan, is this true?¡± The Green Cloud Sect having a disciple stronger than Liang Feiyan was beyond his wildest dreams. Now he was being told that the Green Cloud Sect had a disciple even stronger than Liang Feiyan. Jiang Fan chuckled in surprise: ¡°I have never fought with Brother Liang.¡± ¡°It is hard to say who would win or lose.¡± Liang Feiyan rolled his eyes: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t be so modest!¡± ¡°With your strength, you could defeat me several times over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely even Junior Sister Xia may not be able to secure a win against you.¡± Though Xia Chaoge had broken through to the Fifth Level of Core Formation, Jiang Fan had previously used a terrifying secret technique to mysteriously kill a Fifth Level Core Formation Python Demon with one strike. Should the two fight, the outcome was truly hard to predict. Xia Chaoge watched Jiang Fan surrounded like this, looking uncomfortable, and slightly pursed her lips. Uncle Master actually had such an awkward moment? She secretly smiled and added fuel to the fire: ¡°Brother Liang¡¯s words are too conservative.¡± ¡°In a spar, Uncle Master Jiang and I might be evenly matched.¡± ¡°In a real fight, I¡¯d definitely die.¡± What? Everyone present was utterly shocked at this moment! Chapter 464 - 464 464 Crossing the Line ?Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Crossing the Line Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Crossing the Line They said Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was above that of Liang Feiyan. That was already enough to shock them for a year. Now, it was said that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was above that of Xia Chaoge, the number one in the Nine-Sect? Moreover, it was Xia Chaoge herself who said it! The shock in their hearts was already indescribable! Lu Xiunian panicked and said, ¡°Chaoge, don¡¯t disparage yourself and boost others¡¯ morale!¡± ¡°I recently witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s strength in the mines.¡± ¡°At most, he¡¯s on par with Xue Wanchong.¡± ¡°How could he be as exaggerated as you and Liang Feiyan say?¡± He admitted that Jiang Fan indeed had surprising strength. But it wasn¡¯t as ridiculously high as the two had claimed. Xia Chaoge calmly said, ¡°I speak no falsehood. Not long ago in Sky-breaking Canyon¡­¡± ¡°Junior Sister Xia, let¡¯s not bring up the past.¡± Jiang Fan promptly interrupted her. Xia Chaoge then realized that mentioning the incident in Sky-breaking Canyon would expose the fact that Jiang Fan had harvested more than sixty demon cores. Such a large number of demon cores would certainly provoke envy. Especially with a group of powerful Tianji Pavilion disciples around. She immediately stopped talking. Lu Xiunian spread his hands and said, ¡°See, you can¡¯t even explain it.¡± ¡°Do I not understand Jiang Fan¡¯s strength?¡± Li Qingfeng was also slightly disappointed. He had been greatly excited just now. Smiling, he patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°The fact that you can kill more Beast Kings than Xia Chaoge is already a brag-worthy achievement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to be less powerful than Xia Chaoge.¡± He then looked at Lu Xiunian and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay away from Boundary Mountain for too long.¡± ¡°Who knows what kind of trouble those Tianji Pavilion guys will cause.¡± Lu Xiunian¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Rush back quickly!¡± Jiang Fan swiftly took out three demon cores and hurried along with them to Boundary Mountain. Along the way, he frowned frequently upon hearing about the actions of the Tianji Pavilion disciples on the front line. It would be one thing if they were just fighting for merit. But causing a Beast King invasion just to get a little more was too much! Don¡¯t think it was easy for them to kill a Beast King. For a Foundation Establishment disciple, encountering a single Beast King was a life-and-death situation. Not to mention, if the Beast King invaded ordinary towns. A city like Lonely Boat City didn¡¯t even have a Core Formation expert. At most, their strongest were in the third or fourth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If a Beast King rampaged in, it would be like a natural disaster. It¡¯s unimaginable how many elderly and children would be killed or injured. ¡°Elder Li, are you just going to let it be?¡± Liang Feiyan¡¯s brows furrowed after hearing this. Li Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°They¡¯re Tianji Pavilion disciples with their masters backing them.¡± ¡°How could we, as elders, discipline them?¡± ¡°At most, we can give a verbal reprimand.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t listen, there¡¯s nothing more we can do.¡± Jiang Fan understood the difficulty the two elders faced. It was like two children fighting, and even if one child suffered unfairly, the parents would find it hard to intervene directly. They could only argue with the other child¡¯s parents. If the elders resorted to bullying, it would definitely cause a conflict at the higher level. As elders of the Nine-Sect, how could they dare provoke the powerhouses of the Tianji Pavilion? He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°If our disciples make a move, no matter the outcome, the Tianji Pavilion would have no grounds to complain, right?¡± Li Qingfeng nodded heavily, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°They entered secretly. If they¡¯re beaten by their peers, how could they escalate the matter?¡± ¡°Moreover, even if their elders want to back them up, they wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to quarrel with juniors.¡± Lu Xiunian hurriedly gestured for him to stop talking. ¡°Don¡¯t say such unrealistic things aloud.¡± ¡°If the Tianji Pavilion disciples hear it, they¡¯ll laugh at us Nine-Sect for indulging in fantasies.¡± Li Qingfeng immediately stopped talking with a bitter smile. Indeed, it was self-consolation. Because it was impossible for the Nine-Sect to have such powerful disciples. If they did, the Tianji Pavilion disciples wouldn¡¯t be so brazen. Lu Xiunian said, ¡°Chaoge, after you get to Boundary Mountain, try not to get entangled with the Tianji Pavilion disciples.¡± ¡°Just focus on killing Beast Kings and earning merit for yourself.¡± ¡°These Tianji Pavilion disciples will get their comeuppance sooner or later!¡± Xia Chaoge didn¡¯t say anything. Obviously, she also felt that the actions of the Tianji Pavilion disciples were excessive. She glanced at Jiang Fan. She noticed Jiang Fan calmly watching the place where the Monkey Beast Kings had broken through the defenses. She smiled knowingly. Silently, she thought, ¡°I knew Master Uncle wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.¡± She realized that she really liked this Master Uncle a lot. Every action he took perfectly aligned with her wishes. Of course, the fact that he had too many women around him was an exception. Not long after, Jiang Fan arrived at the foot of Boundary Mountain. Standing at the base, he could truly feel how vast Boundary Mountain was. Looking up, he couldn¡¯t see the top. The great walls on either side were even more magnificent and grand. The ancient and majestic pressure was overwhelming! ¡°You all act independently. This Boundary Mountain is huge, and there are demons everywhere.¡± Li Qingfeng instructed a few disciples and then, along with Lu Xiunian, rushed into the mountain to patrol. Their main task was to guard against powerful Beast Kings that the disciples couldn¡¯t handle. Additionally, they would offer help if they saw disciples in danger. The task of dealing with low-tier Beast Kings mainly fell to the disciples. Jiang Fan nodded. He utilized his movement technique, treading on snow and heading swiftly toward the mountain peak. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xia Chaoge also moved almost simultaneously. Liang Feiyan was stunned: ¡°Are those two really so in sync?¡± ¡°Both want to teach the Tianji Pavilion disciples a lesson?¡± ¡°Well, I want to go too, hehe!¡± On the mountain peak, Li Shiqian clutched her bleeding abdomen, her face as pale as paper. She leaned against a snow pile. The blood turned the snow pile red, seeping deep within. It made the snow pile strikingly vivid. Her face showed weakness and pain as she looked at the group of black-robed people in front of her, laughing and collecting demon cores from the slain beasts. Then she looked at the Nine-Sect disciples lying all around, writhing in pain. This included even the Big Senior Brother, Hua Xiangchen. His injuries were the most serious, lying in a pool of blood, his life or death unknown. Just a while ago, while they struggled to resist the Monkey Beast Kings¡¯ onslaught, this group of Tianji Pavilion disciples suddenly appeared and attacked them from behind. The result was, they were attacked from both sides and suffered heavy casualties. She had been knocked over by a Monkey Beast King, its sharp claws piercing a hole through her abdomen. But she was somewhat lucky. At least she survived. Some disciples were trampled to death by the Monkey Beast Kings on the spot. With no remains left! ¡°You call yourselves Tianji Pavilion disciples! You¡¯re worse than bandits and robbers!¡± Li Shiqian shouted with grief and indignation. Her words drew the attention of the black-robed people. Among them, a tall figure wearing a mask engraved with ancient sword patterns, seemed to be the leader, and the others seemed to follow him. He turned his head and said mockingly, ¡°Who said we¡¯re Tianji Pavilion disciples?¡± ¡°You can eat food carelessly, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly.¡± If they dared to cause such chaos, naturally, they would never admit to being Tianji Pavilion disciples. Beside him, a thin young man with eyes full of wickedness licked his lips. ¡°Boss, since she thinks I¡¯m a bandit, I¡¯ll be a bandit for once!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been out for so long, and I haven¡¯t touched a woman yet.¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s body is exceptionally good!¡± His greedy gaze fell on Li Shiqian¡¯s chest. He hungrily ogled her ample bosom. Chapter 465 - 465 465 The Price of Blood ?Chapter 465: Chapter 465: The Price of Blood Chapter 465: Chapter 465: The Price of Blood The tall man in a black robe said disdainfully, ¡°She¡¯s covered in blood, and you don¡¯t mind the filth?¡± ¡°Once we get enough Demon Cores, we can have any Fairy we want when we return.¡± He wasn¡¯t really restraining his Junior Brother. Right now, a wave of Beast Kings was crashing into the Boundary Mountain. It was a great opportunity to earn Demon Cores. How could they waste it on a woman? The thin young man couldn¡¯t hold back, his eyes blazing: ¡°Those Fairies you can buy with money, how could they compare to this top-grade body, with a fiery temper like a little pepper?¡± ¡°You guys go catch the Beast King.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come find you later.¡± The tall young man in the black robe said helplessly, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re quick!¡± The thin young man hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t say such things!¡± Ha ha ha! The tall young man led a group of laughing black-robed men to confront the Beast Tide. The thin young man snorted, ¡°You said I was quick?¡± He turned his eyes to Li Shiqian, smirking evilly: ¡°Little beauty, to prove to my Big Brother that I¡¯m a true man.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to suffer a bit.¡± Li Shiqian backed away in fear, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t come near me!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die than let you defile me!¡± The thin young man¡¯s eyes burned even hotter. ¡°Ha ha, I love your wild spirit!¡± ¡°Little beauty, serve me well, and I¡¯ll ensure your future is bright.¡± He strode forward. Just as he stepped within a yard of Li Shiqian. Li Shiqian glanced at Hua Xiangchen, lying in a pool of blood. She looked at the distant, mangled corpses of the Nine-Sect disciples. Her eyes showed a hint of sadness. Sighing in a voice only she could hear: ¡°Consider this a bit of revenge for you all.¡± She raised her hand. A glowing explosive jade talisman, already activated, flickered in her palm. It was about to detonate! The thin young man¡¯s face changed: ¡°What are you doing? Stop it!¡± Li Shiqian sneered: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to serve you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll serve you to the heavens!¡± Indeed. She had long resolved to die together. As soon as this man got close enough to the blast range, she would decisively activate the talisman. She was typically cowardly and fearful. But not afraid of death. Between being defiled by this disgusting thing and death. She chose to die together! This way, at least the Nine-Sect people would look up to her. And praise her once, saying Li Shiqian had backbone and chastity. However. Just as she was ready to face the impending explosion. The thin young man suddenly laughed eerily. His eyes flashed, and a green glow shot into Li Shiqian¡¯s eyes. Li Shiqian felt a wave of dizziness. When she regained consciousness. The thin young man was already in front of her. The explosive jade talisman in her palm had been snatched by the thin young man. Without spiritual power to sustain it, the explosive jade talisman quickly dimmed. ¡°Ha ha, you really thought you scared me?¡± ¡°I was just toying with you!¡± ¡°If I couldn¡¯t handle this little bit of trouble, how could I be a bandit?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The thin young man crushed the explosive jade talisman into jade dust, letting it drift down. Li Shiqian¡¯s pupils shrank dramatically. She hurriedly grabbed the sword from the ground. But as soon as she made a move. The thin young man grabbed her wrist. With a wicked laugh, his other claw reached for her chest. ¡°Little beauty, just obediently serve me!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape from my grasp¡­ Ah!!!¡± Suddenly! The thin young man let out a scream! His hand, which was reaching toward Li Shiqian¡¯s chest, was severed at the wrist! The gushing blood sprayed all over Li Shiqian¡¯s face. Li Shiqian¡¯s anger froze, turning to confusion. What happened? Why did the thin young man¡¯s hand suddenly get severed? She only vaguely saw a flash of unbelievably fast purple light. This formidable fighter from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, second only to the tall man in the black robe, had his hand cut off? As a voice rang out. Li Shiqian¡¯s body trembled violently. She turned her head in disbelief. Not far behind her, on an ice spike. A young man in white stood with his hands behind his back. His black hair fluttered, and his long robe billowed. His cold gaze was even more chilling than the snow. ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± Li Shiqian¡¯s eyes widened, filled with disbelief. This scene, which wouldn¡¯t even appear in her dreams. Was unfolding right before her eyes. The thin young man, clutching his severed arm, was writhing in pain, his face contorted. He glared at Jiang Fan, who had appeared out of nowhere, and shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡± Swoosh¡ª A purple light flew over, revolving around Jiang Fan in mid-air. This sight shocked the thin young man. Sword Control Technique? Someone had actually mastered Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique? Jiang Fan spoke coldly: ¡°You injure my Nine-Sect disciples, insult Nine-Sect women.¡± ¡°And you ask who I am?¡± ¡°You should ask yourself if you have any last words!¡± Upon hearing Jiang Fan was just a Nine-Sect disciple. The thin young man immediately felt relieved. After all, he was a Fourth Level of Core Formation cultivator. In the Nine-Sect, only the renowned Xia Chaoge could match him. Everyone else. Were mere trash in his eyes! ¡°I thought it was some master ruining my fun.¡± ¡°A Nine-Sect trash dares to ambush me?¡± ¡°And cut off my hand?¡± The thin young man¡¯s eyes turned vicious. Feeling deeply humiliated! ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing with this woman anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll play you to death first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll peel your skin layer by layer, and draw out your tendons one by one!¡± ¡°To show you the cost of meddling in others¡¯ affairs!¡± Bang¡ª He suddenly launched an attack. As his foot stomped, the ground let out a muffled sound. His entire being, filled with a fierce aura, angrily charged at Jiang Fan. ¡°Heart Destruction Fist!¡± A First Layer Earth-Level Technique, instantly struck out. Jiang Fan raised his hand coldly, calmly countering with a Wandering Dragon Palm. Blurt¡ª At the moment of impact. The thin young man felt as if he had been hit by an ancient giant elephant. With a look of utter disbelief, he spat blood and flew backward! He landed heavily on the corpse of an ape Beast King! Blurt¡ª S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second heavy impact made him spit out another huge mouthful of blood. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not a Nine-Sect disciple!¡± the thin young man exclaimed. How could a disciple possess such terrifying power? He must be a Deacon of some sect! Trying to oppress the younger generation of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! This would provoke the elder generation on both sides! Thinking of this. He laughed angrily: ¡°What audacity!¡± ¡°Knowing who I am, you dare bully the weak?¡± ¡°Just wait!¡± ¡°Wait for my master to seek an explanation!¡± At this moment. Xia Chaoge arrived promptly. When she saw the ground full of wounded and even several Nine-Sect disciples¡¯ corpses. She, who was always serene, became more determined in her gaze. When she noticed the tall black-robed man, she didn¡¯t hesitate to draw her sword. ¡°Xia Chaoge?¡± The thin young man recognized Xia Chaoge. This unrivaled beauty and power of Nine-Sect, who wasn¡¯t interested in her? He had seen countless portraits of Xia Chaoge. Each time he was astonished by her beauty. So he immediately recognized her. What made his heart skip a beat was. Jiang Fan stopped her, saying, ¡°This person is too filthy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± The thin young man was startled and quickly said, ¡°Xia Chaoge, I¡¯m a disciple of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°Tell this Nine-Sect Deacon the consequences of a senior attacking me!¡± This young Deacon didn¡¯t understand the gravity of the situation. Surely, Xia Chaoge would understand the stakes? Xia Chaoge was momentarily stunned, then coldly said: ¡°You misunderstood.¡± ¡°My martial uncle is also a disciple.¡± Chapter 466 - 466 466 Fu Chaohuns Drastic Change ?Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Fu Chaohun¡¯s Drastic Change Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Fu Chaohun¡¯s Drastic Change What? A disciple? The skinny young man gasped. The incredibly powerful youth in front of him was actually a disciple! He became somewhat flustered. The elders of the Nine-Sect naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. But the disciples, that¡¯s another matter! He gritted his teeth and stepped back, saying, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Regarding today¡¯s incident, let¡¯s say I was at fault first!¡± ¡°I apologize to you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drop the matter here, and no one is allowed to mention it again!¡± He felt utterly humiliated. A proud Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciple being forced to apologize to a disciple of the Nine-Sect? A true man knows when to yield! Get through today¡¯s calamity first, and later, he would repay in double! ¡°Farewell!¡± With that, he prepared to leave. Jiang Fan lunged forward, his eyes flashing with a cold light: ¡°Apologize?¡± ¡°After injuring so many Nine-Sect disciples and causing the death of several, you think an apology will suffice?¡± ¡°Who gave you that courage?¡± Initially¡­ He thought they were just selfish enough to let the Beast King in. Teaching them a lesson should be enough. Who knew? What he saw first was a ground full of injured and corpses! Moreover, the unrighteous sight of a Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciple humiliating the female disciples of the Nine-Sect! Is this still a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Would mere punishment suffice? The skinny young man grew both shocked and furious. He shouted, ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized, yet you keep pushing!¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan showing no intention to retreat. He gritted his teeth, and his eyes flashed green again! This was his Pupil Skill. It could cause a momentary mental lapse in an opponent. Even if the duration was short. A duel between experts could be decided in a moment. If used well, it provided enough time to kill an enemy. However, this skill damaged the eyes. It could only be used once a day. He had used it on Li Shiqian earlier, and now endured the severe eye pain to use it again! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time. A dagger fell from his sleeve. A vicious look appeared on his face. If he struck, he would strike to the end! When Jiang Fan was in a daze, that would be the moment his heart got pierced by the dagger! Whiz¡ª In an instant, the green light entered Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. A soul attack? Jiang Fan became extremely wary. But it seemed to have no effect. It felt like a tiny ant bit his soul. There was no damage at all. However, the skinny young man did not retreat but advanced, holding the dagger and trying to stab his heart. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his sword and stabbed. From a distance. The Sword Qi of the Purple Sword mercilessly pierced through the young man¡¯s eye. ¡°Ah!¡± The skinny young man let out a shrill scream. Covering his endlessly bleeding eye, he was in excruciating pain. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s sword approaching. He hurriedly revealed his identity, ¡°Stop! Stop! I am a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± As he said this. He quickly pulled out the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Identity Token hidden in his cloak. ¡°This is my Identity Token!¡± However. Just as he took it out and held it in front of Jiang Fan. The purple light flashed. His arm was cut off at the shoulder, and the token flew out with the severed limb. ¡°What Identity Token?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Jiang Fan said coldly: ¡°All I heard was you confessing to being a bandit.¡± The skinny young man was furious: ¡°How dare you¡­¡± With a splatter¡ª As a purple light flashed in his eyes. He found that his body suddenly felt lighter, and his vision began to spin uncontrollably. He saw the sky, the snowy ground, and then in the snow, he saw a headless body lying straight. Immediately. His vision plummeted to the ground and was forever swallowed by darkness. Jiang Fan wiped the blood off the Purple Sword and stored it back into his Space Storage Device. At that moment. Liang Feiyan rushed over. Just in time to witness Jiang Fan beheading the man in black. She exclaimed in shock, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this will cause big trouble.¡± That¡¯s a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! Injuring them was one thing. Killing them was something entirely different. However. Upon seeing the ground filled with injured Nine-Sect disciples, and even three mutilated bodies that were unrecognizable. Her face turned icy. ¡°These damn bastards!!!¡± ¡°They deserve to die!!!¡± She immediately understood why Jiang Fan executed them. If it were her, she would kill them too!! Jiang Fan said quietly, ¡°The people of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will come, and the elders of the Nine-Sect will handle it.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Liang Feiyan said angrily, ¡°They harmed and killed so many people, do those bastards¡¯ elders still have the face to come?¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°I will make them pay in blood!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°No rush!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s settle the injured first, and when someone takes over, we can then seek our revenge!¡± Xia Chaoge was already tending to the wounded. Their injuries were severe. Regular Healing Pills were ineffective. Xia Chaoge didn¡¯t hesitate, and fed them the life-saving Revitalizing Pills given by Jiang Fan, one by one. Finally, she supported Li Shiqian and fed her the last Revitalizing Pill. Her injuries were the lightest. She quickly healed at a visible rate. ¡°Thank you, Junior Sister Xia.¡± Li Shiqian said gratefully. Then. She saw Jiang Fan not far away, her eyes lit up, and she stumbled towards him, throwing herself into his arms. She hugged him and whimpered aggrievedly. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died in humiliation¡­ sob sob sob¡­¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was speechless. This woman, why did she keep hugging him? Especially when Xia Chaoge was watching. She slightly pouted and whispered, ¡°You still don¡¯t like being called a gentleman among the flowers.¡± Liang Feiyan was both amused and annoyed. Annoyed that Jiang Fan was indeed popular among beauties! Amused because actions speak louder than words. Indeed, he didn¡¯t just have a misleading name, but a fitting nickname! Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened; he reassured Li Shiqian briefly and detached from her quietly. He stood at the mountaintop, looking towards the other side of the Boundary Mountain. He could vaguely see the hordes of demons trying to climb the mountain. Many disciples of the Nine-Sect were preparing to resist. ¡°The tragedy that occurred here cannot repeat.¡± Once someone came to take over. Jiang Fan decisively headed down the mountain with Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. On the slope. Xie Liushu looked serious, ¡°The Beast Tide is formidable!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the chief of the Heavenly Sound Sect is here.¡± He glanced sideways at Fu Chaohun, who was sitting with his legs crossed. On his knees rested an Ancient Zither. Compared to the time at the Nu River, Fu Chaohun seemed to have transformed. Not only had his cultivation reached the Third Level of Core Formation. But even his Sound Path Technique had significantly improved. During the recent assault by the ape Beast Kings, Fu Chaohun¡¯s zither tuned killed over ten ape Beast Kings on the spot. The efficiency left Xie Liushu drooling with envy. ¡°If you keep talking like this, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Ouyang Jun, playing with two powerful Cloud Burst Iron Balls, laughed and scolded. Xie Liushu smiled wryly and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ouyang, stop teasing me.¡± ¡°You are the one who has made the most gains on the front line in recent days.¡± ¡°I might underestimate anyone, but not you!¡± The Young Master of the Thousand Refinement Sect, Ouyang Jun, had joined the front line this time. And immediately showcased the humble but effective combat style of the Thousand Refinement Sect. Numerous powerful hidden weapons at the Core Formation level were scattered like they cost nothing. Wherever there was a Beast King, that¡¯s where they were thrown. One wasn¡¯t enough, so they threw two. Still not enough? Then double the amount, and focus on that spot! Many formidable Beast Kings died indignantly under his hidden weapons. In these few days. He had slain over thirty Beast Kings, leading by far! Ouyang Jun looked enviously at Fu Chaohun, ¡°Just joking.¡± ¡°My hidden weapons¡¯ efficiency is no match for Senior Brother Fu¡¯s.¡± ¡°In just two days, he¡¯s almost caught up with my kill count.¡± ¡°His sound waves reveal and disable Beast Kings, perfect for fighting multiple enemies.¡± ¡°Even the disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion can¡¯t outdo him.¡± Fu Chaohun, not without pride, feigned modesty, ¡°You two chiefs are too kind.¡± ¡°There are many more powerful than me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such praise¡­¡± At that moment. A voice that sent shivers down his spine came. ¡°Oh? It turns out you are guarding this place.¡± Fu Chaohun turned his head in disbelief. A nightmare-like silhouette reflected in his pupils! Chapter 467 - 467 467 Exchanging Treasures ?Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Exchanging Treasures Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Exchanging Treasures ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Fu Chaohun jumped reflexively. Staring at him intently. His breath became erratic! He could never forget. For a century, as the strongest Sound Path prodigy in the Nine-Sect Land, he was easily surpassed in Sound Path Techniques by an unknown disciple from the Green Cloud Sect! He also couldn¡¯t forget. By the Nu River, as the Chief Disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, he had been miserably defeated by a waste known for having no Spirit Root. It was the Great Elder who, in humiliation, exchanged his own Lifebound Magical Treasure for Fu Chaohun¡¯s life! Such humiliation made Fu Chaohun feel as if he had gone through a nightmare. Over the past two months. Whenever he closed his eyes, scenes of unbearable humiliation would flash before him. It was precisely this humiliation that made him grit his teeth and strive forward. Miraculously, he consecutively broke through to the Third Layer of Core Formation. His Sound Path Techniques advanced by leaps and bounds, successfully comprehending the first form of the ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡±! The whole sect was thrilled! The Supreme Elders all came out of seclusion to offer their congratulations. A single setback had forged the present him. He asked himself if his strength had already equaled that of Liang Feiyan or even Jin Zhongming. As for Jiang Fan. He had probably been left far behind. Now meeting Jiang Fan again, he felt mixed emotions. Jiang Fan sneered, ¡°What, still holding a grudge?¡± Fu Chaohun had thought that when he met Jiang Fan again, he would avenge his shame. But now seeing him in person. He felt a sense of relief instead. He was already a top-level prodigy in the Nine-Sect Land, comparable to Liang Feiyan and Jin Zhongming. His battle achievements had already washed away his humiliation. There was no need to challenge a weaker opponent to prove himself. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Fu Chaohun said indifferently, ¡°Besides, I have you to thank for my achievements today.¡± Today? Jiang Fan looked at Fu Chaohun, slightly surprised. Xie Liushu, who had witnessed their past grievances, kindly reminded, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Senior Brother Fu has recently made great strides in his strength.¡± ¡°His cultivation has reached the Third Layer of Core Formation, and he has mastered the ultimate technique of the Heavenly Sound Sect, the ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique.''¡± ¡°He recently displayed great power while targeting the Beast King of the monkeys.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Senior Brother Fu no longer holds any grudges.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please also set aside past grievances and assist Senior Brother Fu in killing the enemy.¡± ¡°Joining forces will be beneficial for you.¡± Oh? Fu Chaohun had only reached the First Layer of Core Formation initially. In just two months, he had broken through to the Third Layer of Core Formation. And he had even comprehended the ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique.¡± This progress was indeed miraculous. As for Xie Liushu¡¯s attempt to smooth things over. Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°Senior Brother Xie, you are being too kind.¡± ¡°What happened that day was settled that day, there¡¯s no need to talk about setting aside anything.¡± ¡°Later, we¡¯ll all fight the Beast Tide together.¡± ¡°The number of Beast Kings isn¡¯t too many, we should be able to handle them with our combined efforts.¡± Fu Chaohun frowned slightly. This guy wasn¡¯t surprised at all by his rapid increase in strength? Though he claimed not to care about the past. He still hoped to see some shock, or fear, on Jiang Fan¡¯s face. Could it be that Jiang Fan had also made significant progress during this time? The thought appeared only briefly before Fu Chaohun dismissed it. His progress was explosive even within the Nine-Sect Land. Hardly replicable. Jiang Fan, at best, might have reached the Second Level of Core Formation. Realizing this, he began to lecture with the tone of a stronger individual: ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived at the frontline, don¡¯t underestimate these Beast Kings.¡± ¡°Their strength ranges from the First to the Second Layer of Core Formation and might not seem very powerful, but they are adept at teaming up for attacks!¡± ¡°They are far more challenging than a single Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± He deliberately pointed out the previous Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon that Jiang Fan had slain. Meaning, don¡¯t get overconfident because of your past achievements. Xie Liushu touched his nose. He also felt that Jiang Fan was a bit blindly arrogant. The incoming Beast Tide had no less than thirty Beast Kings. With just the three Chief Disciples plus Jiang Fan. If they could take down twenty of them, that would already be an outstanding achievement. To capture all of them was somewhat overconfident. Swoosh¡ª At this moment. Two figures arrived in succession. They were Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. The two surveyed the surroundings and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t see a trace of those guys.¡± The three split up to search. But found nothing. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°They must be hiding.¡± ¡°Trying to replicate the situation at the mountain peak.¡± ¡°When we hold off the Beast Kings, they¡¯ll make a move from behind.¡± Liang Feiyan nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll follow Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s lead!¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t come, fine. If they dare to, we¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s no return for them!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Xia? Senior Brother Liang?¡± Fu Chaohun was instantly thrilled. Though he couldn¡¯t understand what the three were discussing, the arrival of these two made him ecstatic. He glanced at Jiang Fan and finally understood the source of his confidence. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength had improved significantly. But that Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan had joined! Especially Xia Chaoge! As the peak fighting force among their peers in the Nine-Sect Land. Her joining was enough to ensure the defeat of the Beast Tide before them! Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan nodded to the three Chief Disciples present. Then stood on either side of Jiang Fan. It seemed they considered him the leader. This scene caught the sharp eye of Ouyang Jun. He asked with confusion, ¡°This Junior Brother Jiang, which sect are you from?¡± ¡°Why have I never seen you before?¡± In his mind, such an excellent elite disciple, he should have met him before. Why was he so unfamiliar? Jiang Fan noticed Ouyang Jun as well. This Thousand Refinement Sect genius craftsman was memorable to him. With a slight turn of his body, he revealed the Sorrow Frost Sword on his back. Jiang Fan said with a half-smile, ¡°Young Master Ouyang, have you forgotten me so soon?¡± Ouyang Jun then noticed the Sorrow Frost Sword. Immediately, he recalled the mysterious masked youth at the small disciple trade fair in Desires City! This was the individual who, with a few moves, had crippled Sun Chaozong with sheer physical strength! Later, he exchanged the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claw for the high-grade magical artifact Sorrow Frost Sword that Ouyang Jun had personally crafted. ¡°So, it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Your name is Jiang Fan?¡± Ouyang Jun slapped his thigh, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± ¡°Do you still have the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claws?¡± ¡°Those materials were tremendously useful!¡± ¡°However many you have, I¡¯ll take them all.¡± The Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claws contained a trace of the thunder attribute. This enabled him to successfully craft a rare thunder attribute high-grade magical artifact. The elders of the Thousand Refinement Sect were ecstatic over it. Even the Supreme Elders came out to claim it. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°Where would I find so many Silver Winged Thunderbirds?¡± Ouyang Jun was deeply disappointed, ¡°Ah, I had prepared many good things.¡± Jiang Fan was very pleased with Ouyang Jun¡¯s magical artifacts. Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that Ouyang Jun only had high-grade magical artifacts. He pondered, ¡°I may not have the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claws.¡± ¡°But I do have a more advanced claw.¡± ¡°Just not sure if you have something of equal value for exchange.¡± During his cultivation in the Sword Forest. The Sky-Devouring Tiger attacked Jiang Fan and had a portion of its claw cut off. As one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor. Its claw was worth a great deal. Ouyang Jun shook his head, sighing, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claws.¡± ¡°Other materials can be found in Sunset City. If I wanted them, I would have exchanged for them long ago.¡± It¡¯s different now. As the war dragged on. Previously scarce demon beast materials were now increasingly available in Sunset City. If you looked carefully, you could even find materials from Beast Kings at the Fifth Layer of Core Formation. The materials on Jiang Fan, at best, were those from Beast Kings at the First or Second Layer of Core Formation? Of little use. Jiang Fan smiled meaningfully, ¡°Not interested in this either?¡± He pretended to take something out of his chest, actually retrieving a tiger claw from the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Ouyang Jun, not having looked yet, started to refuse, ¡°Apologies.¡± ¡°But this I¡­ my heavens!¡± ¡°Materials from a Ninth Layer of Core Formation demon beast?¡± Chapter 468 - 468 468 Spiritual Artifact Five Magnetic Yuan ?Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Spiritual Artifact! Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Spiritual Artifact! Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain ¡°What?¡± Everyone present was shocked by Ouyang Jun¡¯s words. Fu Chaohun was taken aback: ¡°Junior Brother Ouyang, are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?¡± ¡°A demon beast with the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation, that would be one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor!¡± The existence of a Demon King of such level. Its status was equivalent to the elder Xu Qingyang from the Nine-Sect Land. It¡¯s hard to believe that someone could injure a Demon King. And how could its claw end up in the hands of a small disciple? Ouyang Jun carefully took the claw from Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. He held it in his palm, examining it over and over, his brow filled with excitement. ¡°No mistake! No mistake!¡± ¡°Such concentrated and undispersed demon energy, only a demon beast with Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation could have it.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, are you really willing to sell it?¡± Jiang Fan replied: ¡°It depends on what Senior Brother Ouyang is willing to exchange for it.¡± The claw of the Sky-Devouring Tiger was of no use to him anyway. Might as well exchange it with Ouyang Jun for something good. Ouyang Jun immediately took off his bundle and opened it. ¡°Take whatever you like!¡± The array of hidden weapons caused Xie Liushu and Fu Chaohun to look enviously. These were all very suitable for the current beast tide. For example, those Cloud Burst Iron Balls. Their damage area was large, and they did not require much spiritual power to activate. As long as there were enough of them, even if many Beast Kings came, they would end up dead. Jiang Fan glanced at them and said: ¡°Senior Brother Ouyang, do you plan to exchange those for my Demon King¡¯s claw?¡± The items were good, but clearly not enough to exchange for the claw. Ouyang Jun gave an embarrassed smile. After hesitating for a moment, he said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, come here for a moment.¡± He walked behind an ice spike, speaking mysteriously. Jiang Fan followed, only to see Ouyang Jun carefully take out a necklace from around his neck while avoiding the others¡¯ attention. Then he gently muttered some kind of spell. A flash of white light later, a palm-sized, five-colored stone appeared in his hand. It was extremely heavy. As soon as it was taken out, Ouyang Jun¡¯s palm couldn¡¯t hold it. With a thud, it fell to the ground. The earth shook, drawing curious looks from Fu Chaohun and others. Jiang Fan was stunned. He bent down to pick it up. Under his hands, he was slightly startled. With his physique strength, he had to use both hands to hold it up. And holding it in his arms was extremely strenuous. After a short while, he couldn¡¯t maintain it and had to put it down on the ground. ¡°What kind of material is this stone? It¡¯s so heavy?¡± Jiang Fan was full of amazement. A mere fist-sized stone felt to him like a small mountain. Ouyang Jun looked at him with an odd expression, marveling: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang truly has extraordinary strength!¡± ¡°You can actually move it so easily.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just a stone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mountain, originally named the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain.¡± Mountain? Jiang Fan looked at the palm-sized stone, confused. Ouyang Jun said: ¡°Though it¡¯s so small now.¡± ¡°It was once a small mountain ten zhang high.¡± ¡°It was refined to the size of a fist by a Nascent Soul Great Power.¡± Hiss! Jiang Fan was slightly taken aback. A magic artifact personally refined by a Nascent Soul Great Power? His eyes slightly heated: ¡°What¡¯s the level of this item?¡± Ouyang Jun¡¯s gaze faltered slightly: ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡°Its level¡­¡± ¡°When intimidating an enemy, you can treat it as a spiritual artifact to scare them.¡± ¡°But in use, treat it as a high grade magical artifact.¡± Uh¡­ What kind of statement is that? Ouyang Jun awkwardly said: ¡°To be honest, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain is indeed a true spiritual artifact in level.¡± ¡°However, the conditions to activate it are extremely harsh.¡± ¡°It requires the Soul Power of the Nascent Soul Realm, and a high level of soul manipulation skills.¡± ¡°Not to mention the current Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Even he came to try activating this spiritual artifact but failed.¡± ¡°The Pavilion Master¡¯s Soul Power was sufficient, but his manipulation skills hadn¡¯t met the requirement.¡± Hearing this. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but pound. His Soul Power, though it might not be at Nascent Soul level yet, shouldn¡¯t be too far off. As for soul manipulation skills, Jiang Fan, who practiced the ¡®Taiyin Soul Technique,¡¯ most likely met the requirement. Of course, he couldn¡¯t show this. Instead, he showed slight dissatisfaction: ¡°So you mean it¡¯s a useless spiritual artifact?¡± Ouyang Jun awkwardly said: ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Though its full power can¡¯t be unleashed, you¡¯ve seen its heaviness.¡± ¡°If used properly, it could easily crush a Fifth Level of Core Formation opponent to death.¡± ¡°Granted, someone like you with extraordinary strength would be needed.¡± ¡°For others, even if they wanted it, I would have to consider if they could even lift this mountain.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was already pounding crazily. What is a blessing from the heavens? This was it! A spiritual artifact delivered to his doorstep for free! He furrowed his brow, seemingly hesitating, muttering: ¡°Exchanging the Demon King material for a stone to smash people?¡± ¡°It feels like a loss.¡± Ouyang Jun anxiously said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, consider it as me owing you a favor.¡± ¡°This time, I came to kill demon beasts. Afraid of dying unexpectedly, the sect left my treasures at the sect.¡± ¡°I only carried some enemy-killing and defensive artifacts.¡± ¡°This Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain was meant to be taken to the Giant Sect, as an elder there wanted to buy it.¡± ¡°I took it with me.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have any other valuable items to exchange.¡± This Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, sitting in the Thousand Refinement Sect for centuries, was useless. The sect had long intended to dispose of it. Trying to sell it many times, but no one was interested. Only when Fan Xingkong, the Second Elder of the Giant Sect, wanted to exchange for it did the sect agree, handing the mountain to Ouyang Jun to bring along. To discuss the price with Fan Xingkong. Now, seeing Jiang Fan offer a piece of highly valuable Demon King material, Ouyang Jun¡¯s heart was moved. Such material could be used to refine a top-grade magic weapon. It was a precious treasure rarely seen in the Nine-Sect Land. The price Fan Xingkong could offer was far incomparable to the beast claw. Jiang Fan pondered for a while, then said: ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Considering your Sorrow Frost Sword has helped me greatly.¡± ¡°This exchange is temporarily settled.¡± ¡°I hope you can compensate me with one or two high grade magical artifacts later.¡± Upon hearing this. Ouyang Jun was overjoyed and immediately said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is so forthright, how can I be stingy?¡± ¡°Forget one or two.¡± ¡°When I return to Sunset City, I will personally create four high grade magical artifacts for you!¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He handed the beast claw to Ouyang Jun. Then picked up the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Seeing this, Ouyang Jun kindly said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this item is too heavy to carry around.¡± ¡°If you trust me, I can temporarily keep it for you?¡± ¡°This time out, the sect gave me a mini storage device specifically for the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain.¡± Jiang Fan showed a look of envy: ¡°I guessed it, that necklace is a space storage device.¡± Ouyang Jun said proudly: ¡°This was discovered along with the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain by our ancestor of Thousand Refinement Sect.¡± ¡°Though the space is only the size of a fist.¡± ¡°But in the Nine-Sect, only our Thousand Refinement Sect has a space storage device.¡± After a pause. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He said: ¡°Come on, put it into my necklace.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°No need to trouble you, I have my own way.¡± As he spoke, he struggled to hold it to his chest. Then he relaxed his hands and took a breath. Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s empty hands. And then looking at his chest. Ouyang Jun blinked. It took him a while to react, shocked: ¡°You have a space¡­¡± Chapter 469 - 469 469 Sorry My Piano Skills have Improved ?Chapter 469: Chapter 469 Sorry, My Piano Skills have Improved Chapter 469: Chapter 469 Sorry, My Piano Skills have Improved Before Ouyang Jun could finish speaking, Jiang Fan stopped him. He smiled mysteriously, ¡°I ask Senior Brother Ouyang to keep this a secret.¡± Ouyang Jun hurriedly covered his mouth. His eyes were full of astonishment, as if he was seeing Jiang Fan for the first time, looking him up and down in surprise. ¡°It seems I underestimated you, Junior Brother!¡± ¡°You even have a spatial storage device!¡± ¡°I can hardly believe it!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°It was obtained by chance, just a bit of luck.¡± You call this just a bit of luck? Ouyang Jun felt an urge to hit someone. He sourly asked, ¡°How big is it?¡± Jiang Fan casually said, ¡°Not too big, about the same as yours.¡± Upon hearing this, Ouyang Jun felt a bit more balanced inside. Still, he sighed with envy, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s fortune is truly enviable!¡± At this moment, the Boundary Mountain trembled slightly. Both their expressions changed. They immediately returned. Looking down, they saw a group of giant spider-like demon beasts with eight legs, climbing up the smooth ice mountain with great agility. Their speed was even faster than that of the monkey beast kings! Fu Chao Jun glanced at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Did you bring your zither?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°I did, why?¡± Fu Chao Jun¡¯s long hair flew as he pointed at the swarm of approaching spider demon beasts and said, ¡°That day, in the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s main hall, your piece ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar¡¯ made me look dull in comparison.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s compose a piece together.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who is superior, how about it?¡± Jiang Fan had no interest in competing. However, these spiders varied in size. There were over thirty beast king level ones, and countless Foundation Establishment Realm ones, easily over a hundred in total. To annihilate them as much as possible and prevent them from crossing the Boundary Mountain, the most effective method was indeed a sonic attack. ¡°There¡¯s no need to compete, let¡¯s just do our best.¡± Saying this, he went behind an ice spike. Shortly after, he returned holding a long white jade ancient zither. The others exchanged glances. When did Jiang Fan hide a zither behind the ice spike? Only Ouyang Jun had a look of shock on his face. He naturally knew where the zither came from! He felt amused and annoyed and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, is this what you call ¡®not too big¡¯?¡± It could fit a whole zither! It was several dozen times larger than the storage device on his neck! And, clearly, that space could fit more than just one zither. Jiang Fan touched his nose and coughed dryly, ¡°Senior Brother Ouyang, the demon beasts are here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s concentrate on sniping the demon beasts.¡± Ouyang Jun really wanted to punch this guy. But the demon beasts had arrived. He would have to talk about it later. He immediately took out a large pile of Cloud Burst Iron Balls, ready to fire. Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan also entered a state of serious readiness for battle. Fu Chao Jun pressed his hands on the zither strings, ready to launch an attack at any time. Thirty beast kings, along with nearly a hundred Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts. This was the largest attack since the defense line broke. Xie Liushu said in a solemn voice, ¡°We must kill as many of the powerful beast kings as possible.¡± ¡°To ease the pressure on the second line of defense at the mountain peak.¡± Fu Chao Jun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with so many experts here, not many beast kings will escape.¡± At this moment, they had gathered the strongest prodigies of the Nine-Sect. Other than Jin Zhongming and Xue Wanchong, everyone else was present! ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, are you ready?¡± Fu Chao Jun focused on Jiang Fan. ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Fan said, inserting the long zither upright into the ground with one hand. Fu Chao Jun nodded slightly. The same sound-based technique. Whoever was weaker would be embarrassed. Rumble¡ª¡ª As the ice surface shook more and more violently, finally, the spider demon beasts climbed successfully over the steep slope. The slope was densely packed with them. They were spread out widely. It was almost impossible to kill them all. They could only concentrate their efforts first on the beast king level ones! ¡°Attack!¡± Xie Liushu took the lead, shaking his sleeves. An unknown pink mist hit the spider beast king at the front. The spider beast king immediately went berserk, turning to attack the other spiders, fighting with its kin. But it was soon killed by the other beast kings joining forces. The first beast king perished. Xie Liushu showed a hint of pride. Ouyang Jun, not wanting to be outdone, threw out the Cloud Burst Iron Balls like they were free of cost. Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª A series of explosions resounded. The spider demon beasts dodged one after another. But two beast kings and five or six Foundation Establishment Realm spider demon beasts couldn¡¯t escape, being blown to bits on the spot. ¡°Double kill!¡± Ouyang Jun said proudly. Liang Feiyan would not be outdone, thrusting out her long sword, unleashing an extremely sharp sword technique. Sword Qi crisscrossed, cold light blazed. In an instant, three beast kings died violently on the spot. ¡°Three!¡± Liang Feiyan showed a faint smile. Xia Chaoge followed closely. It was unclear what technique she used, but her palm struck out from a distance. The surrounding Spiritual Energy rapidly gathered to form a tangible handprint. It flew out fiercely. Wherever the handprint passed, whether ice spikes or rocks, whether Foundation Establishment Realm spiders or beast kings, they all turned into blood mist. Where the handprint passed, it left a long bloody groove. Everyone present was stunned. Liang Feiyan gasped, ¡°An Earth-level high technique?¡± ¡°Junior Sister Xia, when¡­ when did you learn this?¡± In the canyon, Xia Chaoge clearly hadn¡¯t used such a move. Jiang Fan also looked a bit surprised. First her movement technique, now this high-level palm technique. These new techniques seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. It seemed that after advancing to the Fifth Level of Core Formation, Xia Chaoge had suddenly become proficient in many new techniques. It appeared she had many secrets hidden within her! Fu Chao Jun praised, ¡°As expected of the number one in the Nine-Sect, instantly killing five beast kings and dozens of Foundation Establishment Realm beasts.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to Jiang Fan and me!¡± Everyone turned their eyes towards the two of them. They were also curious. With the same score, whose power would be greater! Fu Chao Jun¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he vigorously plucked the zither strings. The attack was not just on the demon beasts. But also on his past, ashamed self. With today¡¯s battle, he would no longer have inner demons. Because he had completely surpassed Jiang Fan. Henceforth, the light boat had passed through ten thousand peaks! The sound of the zither rang out, like a hundred tigers descending the mountain, sometimes near, sometimes far. It gave an overwhelming sense of oppression. Back then, it was this very sound from Jiang Fan that crushed him. Now. He could play it too, and with his current cultivation far surpassing Jiang Fan¡¯s at that time, the power was even greater! But! Just when everyone was amazed by the oppressive scene of tigers being unleashed, suddenly! A dragon¡¯s roar burst forth, a mighty sound that shook the nine heavens, completely suppressing the roars of the hundred tigers! Everyone seemed to see. A majestic dragon, roaring into the clouds. Its roar caused the seas to surge and the skies to tremble! Immediately after, the roar turned into a terrifying sonic wave, smashing mountains and shattering rocks as it spread in all directions! Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª Where the sonic waves passed, the Foundation Establishment Realm spider demon beasts exploded into blood mist on the spot. The beast king level spiders, swept by the sonic waves, also burst apart like ripe watermelons, splattering blood everywhere. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Jiang Fan¡¯s zither music continued to play. The dense and overwhelming sonic attack swept through all the demon beasts on the battlefield! After several rounds, all the Foundation Establishment Realm spiders were dead. The beast king level spiders were mostly dead on the spot. Only a few stragglers at the back, five or six of them, barely escaped alive. But they were also covered in injuries, skin torn open and flesh gaping. They hurriedly retreated. Clang¡ª¡ª Jiang Fan pressed down on the zither strings. The scene fell into a deathly silence. Everyone stared at Jiang Fan without blinking. They all looked as if they had seen a ghost! Chapter 470 - 470 470 The Sinister Tianji Pavilion Disciples ?Chapter 470: Chapter 470: The Sinister Tianji Pavilion Disciples Chapter 470: Chapter 470: The Sinister Tianji Pavilion Disciples The cultivation techniques of the Sound Path were known to be suitable for group battles. But no one had ever thought. That with the strength of one person. Jiang Fan could easily defeat nearly a hundred demon beasts of various sizes present! Among them, fifteen were Beast King level, and more than seventy were of the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°You¡­¡± Ouyang Jun wanted to say something. At this moment, he found himself speechless. Xie Liushu looked at the corpses of the demon beasts scattered on the ground, inhaling sharply: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, is your Sound Path Technique the same as Senior Brother Fu¡¯s?¡± He had seen Fu Chaohun in action before. But the power of Fu Chaohun¡¯s zither was not even half as strong as what he had just witnessed! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Chaohun. Upon seeing him, all showed expressions of surprise. They saw Fu Chaohun staring blankly at the ancient zither on his lap. The strings of his ancient zither, all seven of them. Were completely broken! Jiang Fan¡¯s Sound Path Technique was too domineering, directly disturbing Fu Chaohun¡¯s zither sound. As a result, the strings vibrated violently. Ultimately, unable to withstand the strain, they snapped. Fu Chaohun raised his head with difficulty, his face pale as he looked at Jiang Fan, his voice trembling: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what was that just now?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°The second form of the ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡¯.¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s heart felt as though it had been struck hard. It was actually the second form! He had barely surpassed his limits under the state of realizing his shame, comprehending the long-lost ¡®Tiger Roar.¡¯ He had thought he had surpassed Jiang Fan. Who would have known, Jiang Fan had long been at the ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ level, which he couldn¡¯t even touch. Thinking of competing with Jiang Fan. He felt his old face flushing with embarrassment. With a bitter smile, he said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you really don¡¯t give me a chance to surpass you!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°Just luck.¡± ¡°We should quickly gather the demon cores.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know when the next wave of the Beast Tide will come.¡± Everyone snapped back to reality. Hurriedly preparing to clean the battlefield! But at that precise moment! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was suddenly alarmed. With no hesitation, he clutched his ancient zither, and strummed the strings forcefully towards the empty snowy ground behind him. Clang¡ª¡ª The sound waves swept across! In an instant. In the empty space ahead, a succession of groans was heard. Even blood splattered out. Shortly after. The space in several areas distorted. Four figures in black robes appeared out of thin air. Moreover. They were only a step away from Jiang Fan, Liang Feiyan, Fu Chaohun, and Ouyang Jun. They held various sharp weapons in their hands! Clearly, they intended to harm them! Liang Feiyan and the other two broke out in a cold sweat, hurriedly retreating to create distance, and shouted: ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± ¡°Of course, they want to injure or kill us and take what belongs to us!¡± He slammed the ancient zither onto the ground. Coldly staring at them, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Although he had been dealing with the Beast Tide all the time. His attention had never left the area behind him. Thus, he was able to sense the danger in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Liang Feiyan finally understood that the four in front of them were the Tianji Pavilion disciples who had caused the bloody incident at the peak of Boundary Mountain! He laughed angrily, ¡°What a shameless group!¡± ¡°When the Beast Tide arrived, you didn¡¯t act!¡± ¡°And now that we¡¯ve killed them all, you want to ambush us and take advantage of the situation?¡± ¡°Being Tianji Pavilion disciples, how disgraceful can you get!¡± Stabilizing their chaotic breaths, the four black-robed figures stood firm. The tall black-robed leader. Glared angrily at Jiang Fan. If it weren¡¯t for his sudden action, they would have succeeded by now! He sneered, ¡°You can talk nonsense all you want, but don¡¯t put words in our mouths!¡± ¡°We never said we were Tianji Pavilion disciples.¡± Again, it was the same old trick. Even if the whole world knew they were Tianji Pavilion disciples, so what? They just wouldn¡¯t admit it! Initially thinking this trickery would infuriate the opposing few. Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan, surprisingly, let out a slight sigh of relief, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m relieved.¡± He glanced at Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. ¡°How should we divide them?¡± Xia Chaoge locked her eyes on the tall black-robed leader. ¡°Of course, Fifth Level of Core Formation versus Fifth Level of Core Formation.¡± Liang Feiyan shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ll take one of the Fourth Levels of Core Formation.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll handle the remaining two.¡± Afterwards. He spoke to Xie Liushu, Fu Chaohun, and Ouyang Jun behind him, ¡°Senior brothers, please step back.¡± ¡°To avoid getting your clothes dirty with their blood.¡± Fu Chaohun was taken aback. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°They are Tianji Pavilion disciples!¡± ¡°Not to mention whether you can defeat them, even if you could, do you intend to kill them?¡± Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°Senior Brother Fu, didn¡¯t you hear just now?¡± ¡°They denied being Tianji Pavilion disciples.¡± ¡°So, anyone attempting to assassinate the Nine-Sect disciples could only be bandits and robbers.¡± ¡°Killing bandits and robbers, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Hiss! Fu Chaohun and the other two were secretly alarmed. Though his words made sense. They knew these were Tianji Pavilion disciples, it was an open secret. ¡°Arrogant!¡± sneered the black-robed leader, ¡°Kill us?¡± ¡°Just because you know some Sound Path Techniques, do you think you¡¯re invincible?¡± ¡°Earlier, we didn¡¯t use our spiritual power because we were in stealth.¡± ¡°With spiritual power protecting us, your sound waves wouldn¡¯t harm us at all!¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan said nothing. He swiftly plunged the ancient zither into the snow. And simultaneously drew out the Sorrow Frost Sword, his eyes turning cold, ¡°Attack!¡± Xia Chaoge immediately activated her movement technique, accelerating towards the tall black-robed leader. ¡°Xia Chaoge? Haha, you think having the title of Nine-Sect¡¯s number one disciple allows you to challenge me?¡± ¡°Ignorant!¡± ¡°Fiery Luo Seal!¡± He formed a seal with his hands, and a substantial flaming mark appeared out of thin air. Shooting towards Xia Chaoge like lightning. ¡°Annihilation Palm.¡± Xia Chaoge calmly struck a palm. The massive tangible palm print reappeared. Meeting the flaming mark head-on, it crushed it effortlessly. ¡°What?¡± The tall black-robed leader¡¯s face changed, he quickly dodged. ¡°Earth-level High Technique?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± He finally realized Xia Chaoge¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. Hurriedly ordering the other three. ¡°You quickly finish those two brats, then we¡¯ll attack Xia Chaoge together!¡± ¡°This woman is a significant threat!¡± Hearing this. Xia Chaoge couldn¡¯t help but smile secretly. Soon, they would find out. Who they should truly fear! Before the other three black-robed figures could act, Liang Feiyan actively engaged one of them in combat. Within five moves. Liang Feiyan was already at a disadvantage. The difference between the Nine-Sect disciples and the Tianji Pavilion disciples quickly became apparent. At the same realm, Tianji Pavilion disciples surpassed the Nine-Sect disciples in terms of cultivation techniques, combat experience, and the use of magic artifacts by a substantial margin. ¡°With this, you think you can challenge us?¡± ¡°Overestimating your abilities!¡± ¡°Junior brothers, quickly deal with the boy with the zither.¡± ¡°This battle has no suspense.¡± The other two black-robed figures cast malicious glances at Jiang Fan. ¡°Boy, stand still, you might die more comfortably.¡± One of the black-robed figures wiped off the remaining blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°A lowly Nine-Sect disciple dared to injure me?¡± ¡°And still dares to provoke us.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Long, you watch from the side, I¡¯ll handle him!¡± With that. He fiercely kicked up a large amount of snow, blocking Jiang Fan¡¯s vision. Seizing the opportunity to throw his poisoned dagger! It had to be said. Even though these Tianji Pavilion disciples had despicable characters. They had one thing the Nine-Sect disciples could learn. That was, no matter how much they underestimated their enemy, they still gave it their all. To avoid falling into a pit they didn¡¯t see. Unfortunately, they came up against Jiang Fan. This boat, whether it wanted to flip or not, had to flip! ¡°Using poison?¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I know a little bit too.¡± Chapter 471 - 471 471 Killed Were Bandits ?Chapter 471: Chapter 471 Killed Were Bandits Chapter 471: Chapter 471 Killed Were Bandits Jiang Fan raised his hand and caught it. His palm moved as swiftly as lightning, grabbing the dagger aimed at his chest in his palm. Amidst the swirling snowflakes. The opponent let out a cold smile: ¡°How stupid!¡± ¡°Dare to catch a hidden weapon so recklessly?¡± ¡°You have no experience at all!¡± ¡°Learn your lesson and don¡¯t make such a low-level mistake in your next life.¡± However. The expected scene of Jiang Fan being immediately poisoned by the dagger did not occur. On the contrary. Jiang Fan, seemingly unharmed, flashed a cold light in his eyes. ¡°You should try my poison too!¡± The poison pill in his body trembled, and a stream of deadly poison seeped from his palm, attaching to the dagger. Then, Jiang Fan casually threw it back. Swish¡ª The dagger shot back towards the black-robed man even faster, like a bolt of lightning. The opponent, still surprised that Jiang Fan remained unscathed, reacted a moment too late. Though he dodged in time, he was still a bit too slow. The dagger grazed his waist. His clothing tore, revealing a faint line of blood. The black-robed man looked down and said with relief: ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s no severe bleeding. The poison that entered my body is mild.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal¡­¡± But before he could finish his sentence. He suddenly convulsed, foaming at the mouth. His body stiffened, and his eyes lost focus. From the onset to death, it was only a matter of breaths. So quickly that he didn¡¯t even feel the pain, dying silently. The senior brother, Long, was stunned. For a moment, he didn¡¯t react. The junior brother who was just speaking well suddenly died the next moment? When he confirmed the breath had completely ceased and he was truly dead. He let out a grief-stricken roar: ¡°Junior Brother Wang!¡± The tall black-robed man fighting Xia Chaoge turned pale upon hearing the bad news. He roared in anger: ¡°Junior Brother Wang!¡± His eyes instantly turned red, filled with intense killing intent! ¡°Kill him! Kill him for me!!!¡± Dare to kill their Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples? This was rebellion! The senior brother Long regained his senses, angrily drawing a purple blade: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Swish¡ª However. Suddenly, a flash of light appeared before his eyes. An icy bright sword appeared before him like instantaneous movement! He was startled: ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡± Quickly raised his sword, deflecting the Sorrow Frost Sword. Just as the crisis was averted. There was another flash before his eyes. A powerful finger force struck his heart through the air. Thud¡ª There was a muffled sound. His chest was pierced through entirely. Leaving a bloody hole. His body staggered, soon drained of all strength, collapsing to the ground. After a few twitches, he completely lost his breath. ¡°Junior Brother Long!¡± The black-robed man fighting Liang Feiyan roared with bloodshot eyes. In what he thought was a certain victory fight. Within just ten breaths, two junior brothers had died! Without exception, they were all instantly killed! This made him completely furious! He struck Liang Feiyan away with a palm and roared as he prepared to kill Jiang Fan. ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± His response was Jiang Fan¡¯s lightning-fast kick. ¡°Seeking death!¡± he roared, throwing out both fists. The fist power of the Lower Earth Level Cultivation Technique vibrated the air intensely. Crack crack¡ª However. When he clashed with those legs. His arms, like fragile wooden sticks, broke into several pieces. The surging thunder light mercilessly penetrated his chest. The black-robed man¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief as he fell stiffly to the ground. The thunderblast had torn through his chest, leaving it charred and blackened. Liang Feiyan grumbled: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, why did you steal my kill?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°You are too slow.¡± He couldn¡¯t reveal their identities to these people. They had to finish quickly. He scanned his gaze and settled on the tall black-robed youth. At this moment, he had gone from furious to shocked! He knew the strength of his three junior brothers very well. Though they were at the Fourth Level of Core Formation, they could totally fight against the Nine-Sect Martial Artist at the Fifth Level of Core Formation. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they could still hold for dozens of rounds. But against Jiang Fan. They were completely helpless and got killed instantly one after another! He couldn¡¯t help but shout towards the mountain peak behind him: ¡°Liu Feng! Where the hell are you?¡± Messing with a woman, still not done yet? ¡°No need to look for him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you below!¡± Jiang Fan casually tossed. A dark head rolled to the feet of the tall black-robed man. ¡°Liu Feng!¡± The tall black-robed man gasped! Liu Feng¡¯s strength was not much weaker than his. Especially proficient in a powerful pupil skill. When facing a higher realm enemy, if he seized the opportunity, he could counter-kill them. But he¡­ was he dead? Seeing the god of death, Jiang Fan, swiftly approaching, he panicked. A Fifth Level of Core Formation Xia Chaoge was already a lot to handle. Now there was another strong opponent¡­ How could he still dare to hide his identity? He shouted loudly: ¡°Stop! I am¡­¡± He deliberately raised his voice, transmitting it across the Boundary Mountain. So that everyone would know he revealed his identity. If Jiang Fan still dared to kill him, it would be a deliberate murder of a Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciple! Even an Immortal couldn¡¯t save him! However. Before he could reveal his identity. A substantive soul nail shot out from Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. Swish¡ª In an instant, it pierced the tall black-robed man¡¯s soul. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The black-robed man clutched his head and screamed in agony. He felt death coming! A very real death! At this moment, he regretted it. Regretted going too far, provoking revenge from the Nine-Sect disciples. But more than that, he felt terrified. He hurriedly shouted: ¡°I am from the Heavenly¡­¡± Thud¡ª Xia Chaoge¡¯s eyes flashed. Her palm laced with sword light swept across. The tall youth¡¯s head flew off. Jiang Fan frowned and said: ¡°I should have done it.¡± He had killed several Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples already. Better to direct the trouble towards himself alone. No need to involve Xia Chaoge. Xia Chaoge sheathed her sword casually and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°My uncle will save me.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You think I¡¯m an omnipotent immortal?¡± Saving someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? That required extraordinary skills. Xia Chaoge cheekily smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for my uncle to save me.¡± Jiang Fan sighed. Things had come to this; if the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion really sent someone, they¡¯d take it one step at a time! He glanced at the four corpses and said: ¡°Let¡¯s patrol around and see what other bandits and robbers are lurking in Boundary Mountain!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill them all!¡± He raised his voice intentionally. So that everyone in Boundary Mountain could hear. Instantly. There was movement everywhere in Boundary Mountain. Invisibly, some sneaky people either retreated into the borders. Or entered the Demon Race territory. No longer daring to stay in Boundary Mountain to snatch merits. They didn¡¯t want to be mistaken for bandits and killed by the Nine-Sect people. Jiang Fan said indifferently: ¡°These people, refused to listen to good advice.¡± ¡°Had to shed blood to learn their lesson.¡± At this time. Li Qingfeng and Lu Xiunian heard the commotion. Coming one after another. Seeing the four corpses and an additional head. They all gasped! The later arrival, Lu Xiunian, looked at Li Qingfeng in shock. ¡°Elder Li, I admit I underestimated you before.¡± These five were the strongest and most vicious Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples mixed in Boundary Mountain. They didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. Lu Xiunian had wanted to move against them for a long time. But didn¡¯t have the courage. Unexpectedly, Li Qingfeng showed no mercy and eliminated them all! This made him look at Li Qingfeng in a new light. Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°I just arrived too!¡± Hmm? Lu Xiunian was puzzled. ¡°Then who did it?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been one of our disciples, could it?¡± Liang Feiyan, who failed to kill a Beast King, sulkily stepped aside and said unhappily: ¡°Let me clarify, it¡¯s not me.¡± Fu Chaohun, Xie Liushu, and Ouyang Jun shivered and stepped aside. ¡°Wasn¡¯t us either.¡± Xia Chaoge secretly giggled and joined them aside. ¡°Not me either.¡± Thus. Only Jiang Fan was left in the middle. He glared at the two ungrateful guys, helplessly said: ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°It was me.¡± Chapter 472 - 472 472 Dare to Shift the Blame to Jiang Fan ?Chapter 472: Chapter 472 Dare to Shift the Blame to Jiang Fan? Chapter 472: Chapter 472 Dare to Shift the Blame to Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan? He alone killed so many Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples? Among them, the leader was even a Fifth Level of Core Formation expert? No! They must have ganged up to bully Jiang Fan and are now letting him take the blame alone, right? Before Li Qingfeng could lose his temper, Lu Xiunian could no longer tolerate it and said, ¡°Xia Chaoge! What you¡¯re doing is not right!¡± ¡°Clearly, it was you who killed them, so why are you pushing all the blame onto Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°If you dare to do it, you must dare to take responsibility.¡± ¡°You need to live up to the title of the number one prodigy of the Nine-Sect!¡± Uh¡ª Xia Chaoge blinked her eyes, stunned, ¡°But it was really Shishu who killed them!¡± ¡°Alright, I did kill one of them.¡± ¡°But the others were all slain by Shishu.¡± Lu Xiunian got a bit angry, and reprimanded, ¡°Did my words go in one ear and out the other for you?¡± ¡°You tell me, who would believe that Jiang Fan alone killed four Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples without you?¡± ¡°Even if you want to shift responsibility, you should find a more plausible reason, right?¡± Xia Chaoge was speechless, and said, ¡°But it was really Shishu¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Xiunian was truly enraged. What was wrong with Xia Chaoge today? She was like a completely different person than usual. He wasn¡¯t even blaming Xia Chaoge for killing the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples, so there was no need to push all the blame onto Jiang Fan, right? Liang Feiyan said in astonishment, ¡°Elder Lu, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°They were indeed killed by Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Even the one at the Fifth Level of Core Formation had the assistance of Junior Brother Jiang.¡± No sooner had the words left her mouth, when Elder Lu glared angrily, ¡°You shut up too!¡± ¡°Though I¡¯m not from your Myriad Swords Sect, I still need to say something as an elder!¡± ¡°Look at yourselves, how disgraceful you are!¡± ¡°Two well-known senior brothers and sisters teaming up to frame a junior brother!¡± ¡°Shame on you, being the Chief of Myriad Swords Sect!¡± I¡­ I really meant what I said! Liang Feiyan felt like spitting blood. How had he framed Jiang Fan? Li Qingfeng wore a stern expression and let out a light snort, ¡°Elder Lu has already reprimanded you, so I won¡¯t say more.¡± ¡°But there better not be a next time.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t have your powerful abilities or background and can¡¯t afford your way of messing around.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, he patted Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder comfortingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°With Elder Lu and me here, you don¡¯t need to wrong yourself and take the blame alone.¡± Jiang Fan covered his mouth and stole a laugh. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Li, and thank you, Elder Lu.¡± ¡°Thank you both for speaking up for me.¡± Liang Feiyan clenched his fists in frustration. This guy! He was vicious outside but behaved like a good boy in front of the elders. He got the best of both worlds! Even Xia Chaoge couldn¡¯t help stomping her feet lightly. She felt both annoyed and amused. Her attempt to tease Shishu backfired and resulted in a scolding. Fu Chaohun, Xie Liushu, and Ouyang Jun exchanged glances. You live long enough and you¡¯ll see everything! Obviously, Jiang Fan was the one who led. Yet the elders stubbornly refused to believe it? But come to think of it, if they hadn¡¯t witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying combat skills firsthand, it would indeed be hard for them to believe he did all this. ¡°Alright, you all continue,¡± Lu Xiunian looked around and said, ¡°There were just quite a few people leaving, better check if they left any hidden dangers.¡± Li Qingfeng glanced at the scattered bodies and said, ¡°These¡­ bandits deserved to die.¡± ¡°Burn all the bodies, don¡¯t search them, just burn everything.¡± With a meaningful reminder, he then disappeared. The group immediately got busy. They piled the bodies together. Ouyang Jun discovered the black-robed leader had a bulging chest and said, ¡°They seem to have a lot of demon cores on them.¡± Fu Chaohun and Xie Liushu¡¯s eyes lit up simultaneously. They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly but looked at Jiang Fan, who was holding a torch. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Jiang Fan gave the three a look. ¡°Have you not figured out why Elder Li specifically told us not to search the bodies?¡± ¡°Without searching the bodies, they¡¯re unidentified bandits and robbers. Their deaths are justified.¡± ¡°If we find Tianji Pavilion disciples¡¯ tokens, then we¡¯d be the ones who killed Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples!¡± Boundary Mountain was full of disciples. Who could guarantee someone wasn¡¯t watching their actions? Ouyang Jun shivered. He then realized the consequence. If no tokens were found, their elders could deny everything to the Nine-Sect, claiming they only killed some bandits and robbers and not admitting to having killed Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples. If the tokens were found, there would be no excuses. So, to avoid trouble, they had to burn everything directly. Fu Chaohun and Xie Liushu also clicked their tongues. There were indeed such serious implications. Luckily, Jiang Fan understood Li Qingfeng¡¯s implied message. Otherwise, they would have been in deep trouble. They looked around and noticed some scattered human figures. If they had searched the bodies just now, they would have surely been seen. Liang Feiyan felt a chill down his spine, realizing how troublesome these bodies were, and said, ¡°Burn them, Junior Brother.¡± Xia Chaoge walked over and snatched the torch. ¡°Let me do it,¡± she said. ¡°Otherwise, if the elders hear about this, it would again be me and Senior Brother Liang teaming up to bully Shishu and do bad deeds.¡± She glanced sideways at Jiang Fan and gave him a resentful look, then set fire to the bodies. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°Who told you not to stick up for each other¡­¡± As he spoke, his expression changed slightly. Because, the long-dormant Black Mirror Evil Spirit suddenly spoke without warning. ¡°Be careful, boy.¡± ¡°Something unclean is nearby.¡± Ever since he returned to the Green Cloud Sect, perhaps fearing being discovered by the sect¡¯s experts, the Black Mirror Evil Spirit had not shown itself again. Now, it suddenly spoke in a low voice, startling Jiang Fan. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest; you guys clean up the battlefield,¡± he said, then turned and walked to a snowdrift some distance away. He took out the black mirror from his chest. The black mirror was among the few items not put into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. The reason being, he had to be cautious of the evil spirit inside. ¡°I thought you were dead,¡± Jiang Fan remarked, ¡°you¡¯ve kept silent for so long.¡± The evil spirit laughed bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re eager for me to disappear so you can take over the black mirror, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Wishful thinking, I can stick around for another ten years or so.¡± Jiang Fan scoffed and said, ¡°What do you mean by something unclean?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better explain clearly; don¡¯t let me get into danger and die here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s freezing here; if you¡¯re buried with me, no one will ever find you.¡± The evil spirit grumbled internally. This kid had the nerve to bring it up. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, the black mirror would have long absorbed enough human blood to restore its Yuan Energy. ¡°If I wanted you to die here, I wouldn¡¯t have warned you,¡± the evil spirit said seriously, ¡°I sensed some dead energy just now.¡± ¡°It seemed to be coming from those corpses.¡± ¡°This place isn¡¯t safe; you should leave immediately.¡± Corpses? Jiang Fan looked back at the snowfield behind him. Weren¡¯t those the corpses of demon beasts? ¡°What danger do corpses pose?¡± Jiang Fan asked, puzzled. The evil spirit chuckled, ¡°Corpses themselves aren¡¯t dangerous.¡± ¡°But, what if those corpses could move?¡± Chapter 473 - 473 473 Demon Priest ?Chapter 473: Chapter 473 Demon Priest Chapter 473: Chapter 473 Demon Priest Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, and he muttered, ¡°A moving corpse?¡± The Evil Spirit looked towards the distant demon race and said, ¡°Hmm, that moving death aura can¡¯t be wrong.¡± As an Evil Spirit, its perception of dark auras far surpassed that of humans. The two elders were completely unaware, yet it sensed clearly. Jiang Fan wore a serious expression: ¡°Could it be a puppetry technique or some kind of spell?¡± He remembered Sky-breaking Canyon, that disciple surnamed Wu from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Thinking about it made him feel it wasn¡¯t quite right. The Beast King leader controlled by Wu Manyue was a living creature, not a dead corpse. ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Priest,¡± the Evil Spirit provided an answer. ¡°It seems the demon race is serious now.¡± Priest? Jiang Fan had never heard of such a being in the demon race. The Evil Spirit said, ¡°Years ago, when ancient giants ravaged the continent, causing a mass extinction of living beings.¡± ¡°The number of living armies decreased drastically.¡± ¡°To replenish the army numbers, a highly talented sage created a powerful divine skill.¡± ¡°It could make the corpses of dead creatures move again.¡± ¡°Although their strength was less than one-tenth of when alive,¡± ¡°as long as there were enough corpses, theoretically, the dead corpse army could be endless.¡± Jiang Fan was slightly shocked. Back then, living beings of various races went to great lengths to resist the ancient giants. Hundreds of feet of the Great Wall, an army of dead corpses. Which weren¡¯t unprecedented marvels. ¡°Later, with the fall of the ancient giants, that sage also perished due to excessive soul depletion, ten years after the war ended.¡± ¡°Before he died, he intended to pass down the divine skill.¡± ¡°The other sages stopped him, fearing that if it fell into the hands of evil cultivators, the catastrophe it could cause would be not much less than that of the ancient giants.¡± ¡°That sage agreed to be forever buried with the divine skill.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan was puzzled: ¡°Then how did the demon race¡¯s priest get this skill?¡± The Evil Spirit smiled meaningfully: ¡°The demon race¡¯s priest is the sage¡¯s descendant.¡± At this point, it stopped talking. Because the answer was obvious. That sage hadn¡¯t truly eradicated the divine skill. He had acted selfishly. Leaving the skill for his descendants. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know what to say. Calling him selfish, he had sacrificed his life for living beings, which was great and admirable. Calling him noble, for the sake of his descendants, he left such a huge hidden danger. Now, many years after his demise, this hidden danger was about to erupt on the battlefield between humans and demons. After a long pause, he sighed slightly: ¡°This is human nature, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Evil Spirit chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°The divine skill created by the sage is not easy to cultivate.¡± ¡°If his descendants truly had the ability to fully harness the divine skill, they wouldn¡¯t be content with the position of a demon priest.¡± ¡°They would have long since united the demon race, becoming the Supreme Demon.¡± That was also true. Compared to the other races, the one who should fear the priest line¡¯s power more would be the Demon Emperor. A single mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. The demon race could only have one king. If the priest were truly that powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be the Demon Emperor leading the demon race, but the priest. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t underestimate them either.¡± The Evil Spirit looked into the distance. ¡°Since the priest dared to lead the dead corpse army, they must be confident in taking this place.¡± ¡°Before their strength is fully grasped, it¡¯s best you temporarily stay away from here.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s thoughts churned. This dead corpse army clearly exceeded what the disciples could handle. It was no longer his concern. He had to notify the elders and let them decide. But, how to tell them about the dead corpse army? Li Qingfeng and Lu Xiunian, two strong Core Formation late period cultivators, hadn¡¯t noticed. He, a small disciple, had foreseen it in advance? Whether they believed it or not was secondary. It might even make them suspect Jiang Fan. ¡°If only I could catch a live dead corpse.¡± Jiang Fan muttered. Nothing would be more convincing than an actual live dead corpse. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, he didn¡¯t want to risk approaching those corpses. Nor did he want to take Xia Chaoge and the others into danger. What should he do? ¡°Hey? You Nine-Sect disciples have some skill, huh?¡± ¡°Cut down so many Beast Kings?¡± A coquettish voice suddenly came out of nowhere. Then, three burly, shirtless middle-aged men with vacant expressions suddenly emerged from the snow beneath. They swiftly cut open the abdomens of three Beast King spiders, extracting the demon cores. Xia Chaoge and the others, who were harvesting demon beast corpses, turned pale at the sight. They all attacked the sudden strong men who snatched the demon cores. However, once they struck, those three shirtless middle-aged men immediately countered. The explosive power was actually at the fifth level of Core Formation! Except for Xia Chaoge, who blocked the attack, Liang Feiyan was struck and flew back, feeling an intense metallic taste in her throat. Fu Chaohun and the other three groaned in pain, severely injured. ¡°Who are you?¡± Liang Feiyan wiped blood from the corner of her mouth, her heart racing. Could they also be Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples? But they seemed too old to be disciples. Wait! Liang Feiyan just noticed their vacant expressions. As if they had no consciousness of their own. Her face turned cold: ¡°Is it you?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± A string of charming laughter echoed. Wearing a burgundy robe, Wu Manyue leapt onto a small snow mound, looking down at them. Her long black hair, curvaceous and voluptuous figure, couldn¡¯t be concealed by the loose robe. As the cold wind blew, the robe clung to her body, outlining her slender legs, snake-like waist, and ample chest. Unlike last time, Wu Manyue was unmasked this time, showing her true face. It was a face with blindingly fair skin. An oval face, peach blossom eyes, a straight nose, and red lips like freshly bloomed rose petals, delicate and soft. Xie Liushu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°What a striking beauty.¡± He had seen countless women. Such looks, though not as dazzling as Xia Chaoge and Liu Qingxian, were enough to rank in the top ten. ¡°This senior sister, I am Xie Liushu, chief disciple of the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Is there some misunderstanding between us? As the junior, I wish to mediate the situation.¡± Liang Feiyan scoffed: ¡°Junior Brother Xie, take it easy.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a femme fatale; I, Junior Sister Xia, and Senior Brother Jin were nearly killed by her.¡± ¡°Your skinny body won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± What? Even Xia Chaoge, Jin Zhongming, and Liang Feiyan together were nearly killed? Xie Liushu trembled and quickly retreated. Wu Manyue held three small black flags, her peach blossom eyes scanning them. She angrily said, ¡°There¡¯s a debt to be repaid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause you trouble.¡± ¡°But, where is that Jiang kid?¡± ¡°I am here to settle accounts with him!¡± Over the past few days, she returned to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Firstly, to heal. Secondly, to bring over her three fifth-level Core Formation puppets! To avenge the grudge of that day! She found it increasingly infuriating, the more she endured, the more she felt shortchanged! The Beast Kings she had painstakingly gathered, nearly two thousand merit points worth, could be exchanged for two Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens. All seized by a small disciple of the Nine-Sect. Even if she were Bodhisattva reincarnate, she couldn¡¯t bear it! Moreover, she had always been ruthless by nature. This time, bringing three fifth-level Core Formation puppets. Plus her own Spiritual Power restoration, also at the fifth level. Combined, it meant four fifth-level Core Formations. That Jiang guy, even with three heads and six arms, was no match for her. ¡°Speak quickly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless if you don¡¯t!¡± Showing her true face today meant she intended to clear accounts openly. Even if the Nine-Sect elders came, she wouldn¡¯t back down. Today, come what may, she¡¯d harshly deal with that scoundrel. At this moment! She suddenly felt a hand wrap around her slender waist from behind. She looked down, clearly seeing nothing there. Invisibility? She was startled and reflexively elbowed backwards. But, a cold sensation touched her neck. A cold long sword rested on her throat. Wu Manyue¡¯s body stiffened instantly, afraid to move, and she angrily asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± A playful voice blew lightly in her ear. ¡°You came specifically to find me, and you ask who I am?¡± Chapter 474 - 474 474 Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain Shows Its ?Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain Shows Its Power Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain Shows Its Power ¡°It¡¯s you, you brat!¡± Wu Manyue trembled all over, letting out an angry scream. But just as she was about to make a move, the sword at her neck tightened slightly, leaving a shallow mark on her fair neck, threatening to draw blood. ¡°I have a name, you can call me Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Be polite, you can also address me as Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently. Wu Manyue was driven insane with anger. Her fists clenched tightly, and her full chest heaved violently, saying: ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t resort to sneak attacks. Let¡¯s fight fairly!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Senior Sister Wu is quite humorous.¡± ¡°Leaving aside the three Fifth Level of Core Formation puppets you control, you yourself are a Fifth Level of Core Formation powerhouse.¡± ¡°While I am just a lowly disciple of the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°To fight me fairly, that¡¯s quite a joke.¡± What? Your strength is lowly? A disciple lowly enough to instantly kill a Fifth Level of Core Formation Beast King just by glaring? ¡°Jiang Fan! I have no idle talk with you!¡± ¡°I only give you two choices!¡± ¡°First, return all the Demon Cores that belong to me in the Sky-breaking Canyon!¡± ¡°Second, we fight to the death!¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes turned cold as she spoke seriously. Jiang Fan unhesitatingly said: ¡°I choose a third option!¡± ¡°That is, Senior Sister Wu hands over the three black flags.¡± ¡°And I let you go.¡± Hahaha! Wu Manyue sneered coldly. She turned to glance at the empty space behind her, saying disdainfully: ¡°Kill me?¡± ¡°Do you dare?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t hidden my identity. Do you know the consequences if you strike with that sword?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Fan had the courage to kill a Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciple. Doing so would bring about a great disaster! Suddenly, the arm holding her waist tightened, pulling her into a scorching embrace. Her slender shoulders, smooth hips, and long legs pressed tightly against Jiang Fan. She angrily and shyly said: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan murmured almost into her ear: ¡°Look ahead.¡± Ahead? Wu Manyue lifted her head to look. A pile of roaring flames, billowing black smoke, emitting a pungent odor. Vaguely, she saw what was burning. It was actually four or five bodies! Her pupils contracted, she said in shock: ¡°Are you burning bodies? Disciples of the Nine-Sect sacrificed?¡± Jiang Fan said meaningfully: ¡°Disciples of the Nine-Sect who sacrifice themselves are taken back to their homeland for a proper burial.¡± ¡°Only bandits of unknown identity are cremated like this.¡± Hiss¡ª Wu Manyue¡¯s body trembled, she drew a cold breath, saying: ¡°You¡­ you killed Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples?¡± How could there be bandits daring to act recklessly in the Boundary Mountain? Moreover, what would bandits rob here? Demon Cores? Without a doubt, the ones killed were Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples hiding their identities! Jiang Fan shook his head: ¡°No no no, they were just a group of people who treated lives as worthless, causing the deaths of several Nine-Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Everyone would want them dead.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Wu, earlier you also almost caused the deaths of three top Nine-Sect disciples, right?¡± Hearing the last sentence, Wu Manyue felt a bit frightened. This Jiang Fan was truly lawless. Even killing Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples without hesitation! She hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t wrong me!¡± ¡°I did design to have them consume the Beast King¡¯s strength for me, but I didn¡¯t know they were Nine-Sect disciples!¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently: ¡°Just a single ¡®I didn¡¯t know¡¯ to brush it off.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Wu speaks so lightly.¡± ¡°Then if I kill you, can I also brush it off by saying ¡®I didn¡¯t know¡¯?¡± ¡°The fire is still burning.¡± ¡°One more body won¡¯t be too much.¡± Saying that, the sword slowly moved. The cold blade cut into her skin, bringing an intense pain. Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes showed a hint of panic. ¡°Wait! Just take one black flag!¡± She separated one black flag from the three. But the arm around her waist suddenly loosened, snatching away all three black flags. Then he pushed her down a small snow mound. As Jiang Fan removed the Turtle Breath Cloak, his face revealed a joyful expression. Looking at the three black flags, his face showed undisguised happiness: ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Wu, for delivering the treasure from far away.¡± Wu Manyue fell off the snow mound, furious and ashamed: ¡°I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡± She was truly infuriated. Returning with three puppets, in a dominant manner, she lasted no more than three seconds. Before Jiang Fan snatched away the three black flags! Could there be anything more humiliating? Swoosh¡ª Her wine-red robes fluttered with no wind. Black chains shot out from her sleeves like long serpents. Jiang Fan¡¯s toes tapped the ground, using his movement technique to retreat dozens of yards. Bang¡ª The chains smashed into the snow mound, causing it to explode on the spot. Black flames visible to the naked eye attached themselves to the shattered ice, quickly burning it away. ¡°Even without the puppets, I¡¯ll still deal with you, bastard!¡± Wu Manyue furiously swung her hands. Black chains twisted like frenzied snakes, chasing after Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelid twitched. This woman¡¯s weapon was somewhat bizarre. The black flames were not ordinary ones. They were a type of ghost flame. If touched, it would burn not just flesh, but also the soul. Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples, once at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, had extremely strong power. Without using Soul Secret Techniques, defeating them in a normal fight would require quite the effort. Whether it was Leng Qingzhu before or Wu Manyue now, it was the same. However, Jiang Fan also had improved greatly. With a swift glance, he decisively took out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. It was time to test this Spiritual Artifact¡¯s effectiveness. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment he took it out, an incredibly heavy force pressed him down. He quickly used his Soul Power to envelop it, and to his surprise, it suddenly became as light as a feather under the Soul Power. This reminded Jiang Fan of a Nine Dragon Demon Tripod in the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion. It also required Soul Power to lift it. But, no matter how much Soul Power Jiang Fan used, he could only lift a fraction of the Nine Dragon Demon Tripod. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain in front of him, however, lifted easily. Whoosh¡ª The chain sound shot forward. Jiang Fan cleared his mind, immediately enveloping the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain with Soul Power, and hurled it towards Wu Manyue. ¡°What¡¯s that? A rock?¡± Wu Manyue froze for a moment, then laughed: ¡°If you really have no Magic Artifact, just call me good sister, I¡¯ll give you two pieces!¡± But soon, Wu Manyue realized something was wrong! The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, which seemed no bigger than a fist, grew larger with the wind! In an instant, it became the size of a small hill! A massive shadow enveloped her. More shockingly, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain exuded a five-colored glow with an unmatched magnetic force. Her chains, whoosh, were all sucked in, clinging tightly to the mountain. She tried to pull them back, but they didn¡¯t budge. As if they had become part of the mountain! It affected more than just her! Jiang Fan¡¯s Sorrow Frost on his back was suddenly pulled away, sticking to the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Even Xia Chaoge¡¯s sword trembled violently. Her face changed slightly, she used her Fifth Level of Core Formation Spiritual Power, trying to control it. Resulting in a clanging sound, breaking her grip and getting forcibly absorbed! Liang Feiyan¡¯s sword on her waist. Fu Chaohun¡¯s qin in his hands. Even Ouyang Jun¡¯s hidden weapons were all sucked in! In no time, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain was covered with artifacts! Ouyang Jun¡¯s eyes nearly popped out! ¡°This, this is our Thousand Refinement Sect, the Spiritual Artifact that hasn¡¯t been activated in hundreds of years, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain?¡± Chapter 475 - 475 475 Jealousy Twists My Face ?Chapter 475: Chapter 475 Jealousy Twists My Face Chapter 475: Chapter 475 Jealousy Twists My Face He could hardly believe his eyes! For hundreds of years, no one had been able to activate it. Even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master had been helpless with this Spiritual Artifact. But Jiang Fan had managed to activate it! Moreover. He had triggered one of its special abilities¡ªSeizing Soldiers! It was said that the higher one¡¯s Soul Power, the stronger the Seizing Soldiers ability. Just imagine. In the heat of battle, suddenly snatching the enemy¡¯s weapon, wouldn¡¯t that create a one-sided situation? Furthermore. Seizing Soldiers was just one of the abilities of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Ouyang Jun only now realized that Jiang Fan¡¯s seemingly disadvantageous exchange had been entirely an act! He had foolishly been grateful to him. And was even going to forge four High Grade Magic Artifacts as compensation! ¡°Jiang Fan, you bastard!¡± Ouyang Jun said, half-angry, half-amused. ¡°You¡¯ve screwed me over so badly my own parents wouldn¡¯t recognize me!¡± He was so jealous that he gritted his teeth until they cracked. A Spiritual Artifact. This was a Spiritual Artifact! Jiang Fan had traded just one Demon Beast claw for a mighty Spiritual Artifact! He had never in his life made such a loss that it made him feel like vomiting blood! However. He also understood that all he could do was be envious. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain had been in the Thousand Refinement Sect for so many years. If they could have activated it, they would have already done so. To the Thousand Refinement Sect, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain was only worth so much. But Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary talent. Allowed him to unlock the true power of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Envy alone wouldn¡¯t suffice, let alone jealousy! A Spiritual Artifact? Liang Feiyan¡¯s eyes were wide open: ¡°Hiss! This guy actually traded a Spiritual Artifact from Ouyang Jun?¡± He was immediately so jealous that his eyes turned red. ¡°I, Liang Feiyan, am openly jealous!¡± Fu Chaohun clenched his fists, utterly speechless: ¡°Is there any justice left?¡± ¡°Is there any law left?¡± ¡°He gets all the good things!¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s heart almost shattered from jealousy. ¡°Heavens above, can¡¯t you manage this bastard?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing that he has won the heart of a peerless beauty.¡± ¡°But he also got the first chance at a Spiritual Artifact!¡± ¡°Is there no path left for ordinary people like us?¡± Even the usually calm Xia Chaoge. Upon looking at his own bleeding hand, couldn¡¯t help but show a look of speechlessness: ¡°Uncle¡¯s luck seems too against the heavens, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°He can even get a Spiritual Artifact!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply unfair!¡± In contrast to their relaxed expressions. At this moment, Wu Manyue had no other thoughts. Because the enormous shadow of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain was looming over her. Pressing down rapidly. ¡°You brat! You took my weapon, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes flashed with determination. Taking advantage of Jiang Fan¡¯s focus on controlling the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, leaving him with no free hand. She decisively took out a movement technique talisman and placed it on herself. Swish! She suddenly burst out with a terrifying movement technique, moving ten zhang in a single step. Such speed. Escaping the suppression of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain should be no problem, right? But who would have thought! Wu Manyue found herself still covered by the shadow of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Looking up, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Clearly, she had moved ten zhang ahead. But the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain above her seemed to have instantly teleported with her, pressing down directly. Wu Manyue was startled and flashed multiple times in succession. Yet no matter where she went, where she escaped to. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain followed closely behind! From afar, Ouyang Jun said sourly, ¡°This is another ability of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain¡ªFive Elements Seeking Enemy.¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re a peerless strongman or a common creature.¡± ¡°As long as you have the power of the Five Elements in your body, you cannot escape the pursuit of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain.¡± ¡°But the Five Elements¡­ which living being doesn¡¯t have the power of the Five Elements?¡± ¡°Gold, wood, fire, and earth might be absent, but water at least will be there, right? Unless they have no blood in their veins and no water in their stomach!¡± Liang Feiyan was instantly numb. ¡°This is too against the heavens, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xie Liushu gasped, ¡°Unless they become a skeleton, there¡¯s no creature the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain can¡¯t handle!¡± Fu Chaohun was on the verge of tears, ¡°How are we supposed to play this game anymore?¡± ¡°Facing the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, might as well surrender immediately!¡± In fact. Surrender wouldn¡¯t work! Wu Manyue¡¯s multiple attempts to break through were all futile. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain pressed down fiercely. Wu Manyue was both shocked and furious: ¡°A broken mountain, does your grandma really fear you?¡± She immediately channeled her Spiritual Power into her palm, and fiercely struck the base of the descending Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. However, at the moment of impact. She was horrified to realize. Her Spiritual Power was completely sealed by the Five Elements Power released by the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain! In other words. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She now only had her physical strength left to use. But for someone who never practiced body refinement. Her physical strength was no better than that of a First Layer Core Formation disciple of the Giant Sect. The result was predictable. Ah! A miserable cry. Wu Manyue¡¯s arm bones snapped instantly. The overwhelmingly heavier-than-expected weight pressed her directly underneath! Luckily, this was a snowy area. The slightly soft snow provided some cushioning beneath her. If it had been on solid ground. She would have been compressed into a meat patty by now. Jiang Fan landed on the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Unable to hide the look of delight in his eyes. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve obtained a great treasure!¡± Seizing Soldiers, Five Elements Seeking Enemy, and sealing Spiritual Power. It was simply an enemy-crushing Divine Artifact! The Black Mirror Evil Spirit in his arms seemed to sense the outside world. Noticing the mountain under Jiang Fan¡¯s feet, it immediately cried out in terror: ¡°The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the treasure of the Five Elements Divine Monarch from back in the day?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°This is a top-grade Spiritual Artifact!¡± Ah? It was actually a top-grade Spiritual Artifact? Jiang Fan grew even more excited. He had indeed obtained an extremely powerful Magic Artifact. With a faint gleam in his eyes, Jiang Fan said, ¡°You know the origin of this mountain?¡± The Evil Spirit, overcome with emotion, said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know the treasure of the Five Elements Divine Monarch?¡± ¡°Back in the day, the Five Elements Divine Monarch was invincible with this mountain!¡± ¡°Countless renowned Divinity Transformation Realm figures were defeated by this mountain!¡± ¡°And he himself relied on the Five Elements Divine Light contained in this mountain to break through the Nascent Soul barrier and become a Divinity Transformation Realm giant.¡± ¡°But¡­ but how did his Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain end up in your hands?¡± ¡°Kid, where did you get this mountain?¡± This was the first time Jiang Fan had seen the Evil Spirit so flustered. But he couldn¡¯t blame him. Jiang Fan was almost as shocked himself. The original owner of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain was actually a Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse. Calming himself, Jiang Fan briefly recounted how he had obtained the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. ¡°What!!¡± ¡°With just a claw of a Ninth Layer Perfection Core Formation demon beast?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I was left with only a remnant soul after trying to seize a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact like the Ancient Heart Mirror back in the day.¡± ¡°And you managed to exchange some scrap materials for a top-grade Spiritual Artifact?¡± ¡°Damn you, old heavens!!!¡± The Evil Spirit was broken on the spot. The entire Ancient Heart Mirror shook incessantly because of it. Jiang Fan touched his nose and cleared his throat, saying: ¡°You just mentioned.¡± ¡°That the Five Elements Divine Light of this mountain can help one break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm?¡± ¡°Please explain in detail¡­¡± The Evil Spirit, seething, said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± ¡°I never want to speak to you again in this lifetime!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± With a heavy snort from his nostrils. He truly fell into a state of self-imposed isolation. No matter how Jiang Fan called out to him, it was to no avail. ¡°This old bugger,¡± Jiang Fan, met with reluctance, looked dejected. But there were those with even more dejection at the foot of the mountain. Wu Manyue¡¯s moans of agony grew continuous. To be precise, she was expelling more air than she was inhaling. Although she was fortunate not to have been crushed into a meat patty on the spot. Her internal organs and bones were shattered. It was only a matter of moments before she died. Jiang Fan raised his palm and withdrew it. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain shrank to the size of a palm, and he stowed it into the Heavenly Thunder Stone with his Soul Power. Looking at the dying Wu Manyue. Jiang Fan began to ponder. She couldn¡¯t die just yet. He still hadn¡¯t asked her how to use the three Black Flags in his hand yet. Chapter 476 - 476 476 True and False Cultivation Technique ?Chapter 476: Chapter 476: True and False Cultivation Technique Chapter 476: Chapter 476: True and False Cultivation Technique He immediately took out a Revitalizing Pill and fed it to her. Before long. The barely breathing woman regained her vitality. However, the pain from her wounds made her gasp continuously. ¡°Senior Sister Wu, I saved your life. Surely you wouldn¡¯t refuse to repay me?¡± Jiang Fan squatted beside her, asking with a sly smile. Wu Manyue felt like she wanted to beat Jiang Fan to death. He almost crushed her into a meat pie, and he had the nerve to ask for repayment? But her entire body was severely injured. She couldn¡¯t even move a finger. She bit her silver tooth and said, ¡°Repay? Repay with what?¡± ¡°Should I spend the night with you?¡± ¡°If you dare, I wouldn¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t dare touch such a venomous beauty. Who knows, she might do something shady to him. Even if he survived, he might lose something very precious to a man. ¡°No need, no need!¡± ¡°Why would I make things difficult for my senior sister?¡± Jiang Fan took out three small Black Flags and said, ¡°I just want to know the method of manipulating these three Black Flags.¡± ¡°If you tell me, I¡¯ll let you go today.¡± ¡°Additionally, I¡¯ll give you ten Demon Cores to show my sincerity.¡± The first two sentences already made Wu Manyue¡¯s blood pressure surge. Asking for her core technique and he calls it not making things difficult? Upon hearing the last sentence. Her lungs nearly exploded with rage! She laughed angrily and said, ¡°Your sincerity is indeed overwhelming! I¡¯m truly moved!¡± Ten Demon Cores in exchange for her core technique? Even if you sent off a beggar, it wouldn¡¯t be like this, right? Jiang Fan laughed awkwardly, ¡°We can negotiate the terms.¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s too little, then¡­ I¡¯ll add one more.¡± Wu Manyue Held her stomach with both hands, showing a look of pain. It wasn¡¯t from the wounds. It was from a stomach ache! She was that angry! ¡°You!¡± Wu Manyue bit her silver tooth, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it¡­¡± But then she reconsidered. Jiang Fan wanted the manipulation method so badly. Then let him have it! She would pass him a fake one and make a fool out of him! She immediately pretended to negotiate, ¡°Today, being captured by you, I admit defeat!¡± ¡°But if you want my Puppet Manipulation Technique, you need to show sincerity.¡± ¡°Give me fifty Demon Cores!¡± Fifty? Even Liang Feiyan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted, ¡°Have you figured out your situation yet?¡± ¡°Considering sparing your life is already something Junior Brother Jiang is kind enough to do.¡± ¡°How dare you make such outrageous demands!¡± Jiang Fan had only harvested just over sixty Demon Cores in the Sky-breaking Canyon. This woman asked for fifty in one breath! How outrageous. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. Then he quietly activated the Ancient Heart Mirror, using it to shine on Wu Manyue. What she was thinking immediately entered his mind. ¡°Hmph! Want to learn my core technique? Even with fifty Demon Cores, I wouldn¡¯t teach him!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Besides, so what if I taught him the technique?¡± ¡°Could he even learn it?¡± As she was thinking this. Jiang Fan seemed to make a difficult decision, gritting his teeth and said, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Fifty Demon Cores it is!¡± ¡°However, you need to teach me first, so I can verify its authenticity.¡± Wu Manyue coldly sneered, ¡°Idiot, you fell for it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about your fifty Demon Cores.¡± ¡°I just want to see you make a fool of yourself!¡± She then said, ¡°Bring paper and pen, and I¡¯ll teach you the technique.¡± Jiang Fan quickly fetched her paper and pen. Wu Manyue took up the pen and began to write, thinking: ¡°Change this part to this!¡± ¡°This part is crucial, change it.¡± ¡°And here, all the important points, change them all.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan listened to her thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly. As she was thinking about where to falsify, her mind went through the genuine content, imprinting it all in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. Shortly thereafter. Wu Manyue said, ¡°Done!¡± ¡°Take it!¡± She handed the written technique to Jiang Fan. Internally she sneered, ¡°If you forcefully practice this, your meridians will reverse, and you¡¯ll spit blood on the spot.¡± She was very pleased with her masterpiece! Jiang Fan nodded, taking the technique and said, ¡°Senior Sister Wu is indeed straightforward!¡± ¡°Let me first give it a try!¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes were full of cunning, ¡°Feel free to practice!¡± ¡°I, Wu Manyue, still have that much credibility.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan was really going to practice it. Xia Chaoge and the others couldn¡¯t stay calm. ¡°Uncle, are you really going to practice it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too reckless?¡± She was a bit puzzled. Normally, her uncle was very cautious. How could he be so rash as to practice a technique provided by Wu Manyue? Liang Feiyan also advised, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, think it through!¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s offer is not to be trusted lightly.¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You just told me to be cautious.¡± ¡°And now you¡¯re jumping straight in?¡± Fu Chaohun was also speechless. ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t look like someone easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Would you really dare to practice the technique she gave?¡± ¡­ But Jiang Fan seemed not to hear them. He sat cross-legged and immediately began to practice silently. An hour passed. Wu Manyue had mostly recovered and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the miraculous nature of the Healing Pills. However, she wouldn¡¯t forgive Jiang Fan because of this. What puzzled her was. After practicing for an hour, Jiang Fan should have had his meridians out of order by now, spitting blood non-stop, right? Why did he still look fine? At this moment. Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, showing a satisfied expression. Wu Manyue was taken aback, ¡°You finished practicing?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Wu, for providing the technique.¡± ¡°I have mostly mastered it.¡± ¡°I should have no problem controlling the three Array Flags.¡± Hmm? Wu Manyue didn¡¯t believe it at all. The technique she gave was fake; it didn¡¯t contain any key content. Unless Jiang Fan didn¡¯t practice it. If he did, there would definitely be problems. Realizing this, she slyly said, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Then Junior Brother Jiang, why not demonstrate it?¡± ¡°Let your senior brothers and sisters see how you quickly mastered controlling the Array Flags.¡± Xia Chaoge looked at Wu Manyue¡¯s expression and knew there must be a problem with the technique. Most likely, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t practice it. So she tried to find an excuse for him, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need to demonstrate.¡± ¡°With your talent, we all believe you¡¯ve mastered it.¡± Liang Feiyan and the others understood one after another. They all found excuses for Jiang Fan. Wu Manyue wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to make Jiang Fan lose face. ¡°Since you all believe it, why not demonstrate it?¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Could it be that you haven¡¯t mastered such a simple Puppet Technique?¡± ¡°No way? I wrote the key points of the technique clearly.¡± ¡°Even an idiot should be able to practice it.¡± ¡°Surely, you haven¡¯t failed to learn it?¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his chin. His initial intention in seizing the three Array Flags wasn¡¯t out of greed for Wu Manyue¡¯s technique. Rather, what¡¯s safer than having puppets explore the way? He only needed to control the puppets from afar to approach the Dead Corpse Army. If real danger arose, he could let the puppets cover the retreat while he escaped first. As for the puppets being damaged. They weren¡¯t his puppets anyway. He didn¡¯t feel bad. Having just finished practicing. He did need to try and see if the puppets could be as well-controlled as expected. ¡°Alright, let me try.¡± He readily agreed. This actually made Wu Manyue unsure. Was he really that confident? Could he have truly learned it? But how could that be? The technique she gave was fake! Chapter 477 - 477 477 Since Were All Foxes Lets Not Talk ?Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Since We¡¯re All Foxes, Let¡¯s Not Talk About Ghost Stories Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Since We¡¯re All Foxes, Let¡¯s Not Talk About Ghost Stories With this in mind, Wu Manyue slightly lowered her guard. With a hint of a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth, she crossed her arms over her chest and eagerly watched Jiang Fan make a fool of himself. Jiang Fan held three small black flags in one hand. Simultaneously, he secretly performed a cultivation technique. After reciting an obscure spell, he tapped each of the three black flags with his fingertips. ¡°Jump!¡± An astonishing scene that made Wu Manyue¡¯s expression freeze occurred. The three motionless puppets at the fifth layer of the Core Formation Realm simultaneously jumped on the spot. ¡°Lie down!¡± Upon landing, the three puppets immediately fell prone on the snow, remaining motionless despite the biting cold of the ground. ¡°Fight each other!¡± Bang, crash¡ª The three puppets immediately began to fight each other without hesitation, exerting their full strength, unafraid of pain or death, fighting as if their lives depended on it. ¡°Stop! Walk forward!¡± The three puppets, now covered in battle scars, stopped fighting and walked straight in different directions. They each walked about five miles before stopping and standing still. Jiang Fan nodded slightly: ¡°The range of control for the black flags is around five miles.¡± ¡°Beyond this range, the puppets will no longer obey orders.¡± Facing a deadly army, five miles couldn¡¯t be considered very safe. But it was much safer than facing them alone. Plus, with the Turtle Breath Cloak, the problem wasn¡¯t significant. ¡°You¡­you mastered it?¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s alluring red lips parted slightly. Her crystal-clear eyes were filled with shock. Her mind was blank. She had clearly handed over fake techniques, so how could Jiang Fan have succeeded? It shouldn¡¯t be possible. Jiang Fan laughed faintly: ¡°I have to thank Senior Sister Wu for writing the key points of the cultivation technique so thoroughly.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could I have possibly mastered it?¡± Uh¡ª Liang Feiyan was dumbfounded. ¡°No way, she actually wrote a cultivation technique for Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Xie Liushu touched his nose: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is really that charming, huh?¡± ¡°This woman clearly isn¡¯t easy to deal with, yet she obediently wrote the technique.¡± Xia Chaoge was also filled with surprise. After pondering for a moment, as if understanding something, she sighed softly: ¡°Truly a man of the flower fields.¡± She was genuinely convinced. Other women throwing themselves at Jiang Fan, she could understand. But Wu Manyue¡­who had just been a mortal enemy moments ago. Had now handed over such a crucial cultivation technique. Utterly absurd. ¡°Perhaps, only women of the Demon Race might be beyond Jiang Fan¡¯s grasp?¡± She sighed quietly. As for Wu Manyue, she was utterly confused. When had she written such detailed key points? ¡°Chaoge, you and the senior brothers continue to guard Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Demon Race territory.¡± Saying this, he waved the three black flags, and the three puppets gathered around Jiang Fan. Wu Manyue panicked immediately. ¡°What are you taking my puppets for?¡± ¡°Your puppets?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and corrected her: ¡°Since Senior Sister Wu passed the Puppetry Technique to me, it means you acknowledged me as the owner of the black flags.¡± ¡°From now on, the black flags and puppets are mine.¡± ¡°Please mind your words, Senior Sister Wu.¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s teeth ground noisily. Her clenched teeth were almost grinding to pieces. Suddenly. Her charming eyes rolled, and she smiled sweetly: ¡°You reminded me.¡± ¡°Since I passed the Puppetry Technique to you, shouldn¡¯t you honor our agreement and return the fifty Demon Cores to me?¡± Though in her perspective, the fifty Demon Cores were far less valuable compared to her inherited techniques, exchanging them for a Nascent Soul Strike jade talisman would make up for most of the loss. Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Of course I will honor the agreement.¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± Although he said this, there was no movement from his hand at all. Wu Manyue frowned: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you cheating?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged: ¡°I never said I¡¯d give them to you now.¡± ¡°Giving them to you later also keeps the agreement.¡± Later? When exactly? When the merit reward mission ends? Or when the war between the Human Clan and the Demon Race settles? Or until she¡¯s old and about to die? ¡°You liar!¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes blazed with fury. She clenched her fists, ready to charge at Jiang Fan in a desperate fight. Thinking it over, she held back. A mature and elegant woman should always control her emotions. Of course, the main reason was she couldn¡¯t beat Jiang Fan. Grinding her silver teeth. She glared fiercely at Jiang Fan. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand. Wu Manyue watched as her three precious puppets followed Jiang Fan away. Her eyes filled with pain. When she initially acquired that legacy, she only got five black flags in total. She used four. One controlled the patterned python Jiang Fan killed, and the black flag was destroyed. The remaining three were now taken by Jiang Fan! This little rascal, could he be my nemesis? No way! I can¡¯t let it slide. Her charming eyes rolled, lifting her wine-red gauzy dress, her seductive figure quickly catching up. With a charming and affectionate smile, she said, ¡°Senior Sister will accompany you!¡± Heh. Even a fool could tell this woman had no good intentions. ¡°No need, this trip is dangerous, you better not follow.¡± Jiang Fan seriously warned. Would Wu Manyue believe that? Many Tianji Pavilion disciples went to the Demon Race territory. If there was danger, they would have returned long ago. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I entrusted my life and heritage technique to you.¡± ¡°Are you going to abandon me after all that?¡± She said painfully, looking pitiful. Her small hands crossed on her chest, uncertain where to place them. She followed Jiang Fan closely, maintaining a moderate distance. As if afraid of losing him if too far, or provoking his displeasure if too close. Jiang Fan had some admiration for her. Anyone ignorant might think he really did something to this woman. He reminded her again: ¡°I kindly warn you, true danger lies ahead.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, then come along.¡± ¡°When danger strikes, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Considering Wu Manyue provided the puppets, Jiang Fan warned again. If this woman insisted on following, he could do nothing about it. ¡°Hehe!¡± Wu Manyue turned her frown upside down, quickly caught up, and affectionately took Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. Her full figure pressed against him, she laughed with tears: ¡°I knew Junior Brother wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡± This scene made several men grit their teeth. Liang Feiyan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Alright, alright! Dog food, huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°See what other demon beast couples are causing trouble on Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll break up every pair and every group I see!¡± Xia Chaoge gave Jiang Fan a wistful look. Pouting slightly: ¡°Knowing she¡¯s a bad woman, yet you still bring her along.¡± ¡°Hope you don¡¯t come back crying!¡± Crossing Boundary Mountain. Jiang Fan used his movement technique, skirting along the snowfield. Moving across the snow without leaving a trace. He turned back to glance at Wu Manyue behind him. Each step she took plunged her into snow deeper than her height, only her head sticking out. After much effort to jump out, a step forward, and she¡¯d sink into the snow again. Repetitively. She was both frustrated and anxious. Without a spirit beast, traversing here was sheer torture. Noticing Jiang Fan watching her, she blushed: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me a hand?¡± Thinking Jiang Fan might finally dissuade her from following. Unexpectedly. After a brief thought, Jiang Fan did return, lightly stepping to her side, and pulled her out of the snow. Then, holding her by the waist, he sped across the snowfield. If they encountered a formidable enemy later. Someone like Wu Manyue, leaving many traces in the snow, was an ideal decoy. Jiang Fan could then leave without a trace, silently disappearing. As for her safety¡­ Jiang Fan didn¡¯t believe that someone as cunning as Wu Manyue wouldn¡¯t have life-saving means. In fact. Jiang Fan was sure she was feigning her struggle to keep up. To make him lower his guard. If real danger arose, this woman would likely run faster than him. ¡°What schemes are you brewing?¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly. Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes glimmered as she scrutinized Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze. Doubt flickering in her eyes. Chapter 478 - 478 478 Dead Corpse Army ?Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Dead Corpse Army Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Dead Corpse Army Although she didn¡¯t interact much with him, Wu Manyue had already experienced Jiang Fan¡¯s shrewdness. Kindly leading a burden in the land of demons didn¡¯t seem like something Jiang Fan would do. Jiang Fan cast a friendly smile: ¡°Senior Sister Wu, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± ¡°Since I agreed to accompany you, of course I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°I have no other intent.¡± Hmph! All cultivators who¡¯ve practiced for thousands of years are like clever foxes. Who are you trying to fool? Wu Manyue stared at him intently and said, ¡°Can you tell me how you learned my puppetry technique?¡± This matter¡­ She cared deeply about it! Very, very deeply! Up until now, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. A fake cultivation technique, why could Jiang Fan actually cultivate it successfully? It was too unreasonable. Jiang Fan still wore a gentle smile, like a boy of his age, sunny and innocent: ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that?¡± ¡°Because senior sister wrote it in detail, junior brother could succeed.¡± Wu Manyue bit her silver teeth. That cultivation technique, does Jiang Fan really have no idea what it was? Still pretending! She was now completely sure of her suspicion. This boy was very smooth. Trying to get his secrets out so directly was wishful thinking. However, she insisted on following Jiang Fan, not without a purpose. ¡°Hmph! Brat, luckily I kept a trump card!¡± ¡°You can control the black flag, but there¡¯s my essence blood in the black flag.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the real master!¡± ¡°If we control it together, the black flag will only listen to my command, not yours!¡± ¡°When the time is right, I¡¯ll let you taste the pain of a puppet backstabbing you!¡± Wu Manyue coldly laughed in her heart. Her things were not so easily taken. When some danger appeared later, and Jiang Fan needed the help of the puppets, she would suddenly command the puppets to backstab Jiang Fan. By then, Jiang Fan, being attacked from both sides, would surely be angered to the point of coughing blood, right? Thinking about that scene, she trembled with excitement. ¡°Epilepsy attack?¡± Jiang Fan glanced at her. Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You¡¯re the one having an epilepsy attack!¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m excited because it¡¯s my first time entering the land of demons.¡± Jiang Fan smiled meaningfully: ¡°Then you need to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get scared stiff when you see something strange.¡± Hah? Wu Manyue was amused. As a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she had experienced far more challenges than Nine-Sect disciples. This land of demons was not her first visit either. She had even almost entered the demon race¡¯s heartland once. Unless encountering that Demon Emperor, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could scare her stiff. ¡°Then when I stiffen, you¡¯d better hold me tight.¡± Wu Manyue chuckled. Two white arms wrapped around Jiang Fan¡¯s neck. Her soft and full body nestled deeply into his embrace. A faint fragrance wafted over. As their movement technique bumped along, she intentionally rubbed against Jiang Fan¡¯s body. Her face occasionally showed a sly smile. Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned slightly red. This damned seductress! Don¡¯t cry later! They flew for two full hours. They had already entered the demon race¡¯s territory for a considerable distance. Along the way, they encountered five or six scattered demon beasts. Whether Foundation Establishment or Core Formation, Jiang Fan killed them all and took their demon cores. ¡°Whew!¡± Jiang Fan exhaled slightly. Sitting on the corpse of a demon beast, he crossed his legs and began circulating his mental method to replenish his spiritual power. Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Junior brother, your spiritual power seems insufficient.¡± ¡°When facing danger later, can you still carry me swiftly?¡± She had finally discovered Jiang Fan¡¯s fatal weakness! The realm! No matter how endless Jiang Fan¡¯s methods were, his shortcoming was fatal. That is, his realm was too low. This led to his spiritual power being much weaker than Wu Manyue¡¯s. If they encountered a tough opponent, Jiang Fan¡¯s spiritual power would soon be exhausted. At that moment, if she turned against him, Jiang Fan would be badly injured if not killed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no problem.¡± Jiang Fan said casually. If he wanted to supplement his spiritual power, he could always swallow a Replenishing Spirit Pill. The reason he was cultivating to absorb spiritual energy, was actually to secretly communicate with the evil spirit. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At his speed, they had covered four or five hundred miles within two hours. Yet he still hadn¡¯t encountered the dead corpse army. Could it be he was looking in the wrong direction? ¡°Hey, evil spirit.¡± ¡°Senior!¡± ¡°Nascent Soul Venerate!¡± ¡­ No matter how he called, the evil spirit remained silent. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but murmur: ¡°Reached Nascent Soul, and has such little tolerance.¡± ¡°Already sulking?¡± Only then did the evil spirit¡¯s vexed voice come from the Black Mirror: ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk when you don¡¯t have to do it!¡± ¡°Would you be willing to exchange your Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain for some scrap material?¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: ¡°Then keep sulking.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask anything.¡± What¡¯s the joke? Even if his brain was kicked by a donkey, he wouldn¡¯t make such an exchange. ¡°Hmph!¡± The evil spirit sulked: ¡°Someone as fortunate as you should only go out at noon!¡± Hey! Why start insulting now? The top-grade spiritual artifact I obtained by my own effort, did it bother you? ¡°Moreover¡­¡± The evil spirit seemed to sense something, further irritated: ¡°I told you to stay away from the dead corpse army. Instead, you ended up underneath their noses!¡± ¡°Quickly hang me in a conspicuous place.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be buried with you in this icy land.¡± What? The dead corpse army was nearby? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart thumped wildly. Instantly, he grabbed Wu Manyue and flew to a towering ice pillar. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Manyue was sitting comfortably, eating dry food. Suddenly being yanked up by Jiang Fan almost choked her. However, when she looked down and saw the scene in the basin, she trembled in fear. The dry food fell from her mouth, landed on her ample chest, and bounced off. ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡± Wu Manyue stuttered in disbelief. In that basin was a vast multitude of demon beasts. Dense, stretching endlessly to the horizon. Too many to count! Conservatively estimated, there must be at least a thousand! That would be enough. The bodies of these demon beasts were rotten, exuding a nauseating stench that wafted over with the wind. It made Wu Manyue retch. Her stomach churned violently, almost regurgitating the dry food she had just eaten. That would be enough. Some of these demon beasts had rotted to mere skeletons! The eerie thing was, they were still moving. Taking steps, heading towards them unhurriedly. Wu Manyue prided herself on her vast experiences. The bizarre scene before her still left her shocked. ¡°They are dead bodies.¡± ¡°The dead corpse army commanded by the demon priests!¡± Just looking at the vast, unending dead corpse army, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath. Hearing about it from the evil spirit was one thing. Seeing it with his own eyes was another! In the world, there was truly such a terrifying divine skill, able to control dead bodies for battle. They feared no pain, were ruthless and unafraid of death. Since they weren¡¯t living beings, they had no weak points. Killing them was extremely difficult. Their numbers were overwhelming. How could they be fought? A deep weight pressed heavily on his heart. And hearing it was a corpse army, Wu Manyue¡¯s entire body trembled uncontrollably, pupils dilating to the limit. Her voice filled with uncontrollable fear: ¡°You can¡¯t be saying¡­¡± ¡°That this is the legendary dead corpse army from ancient times, can you?¡± Chapter 479 - 479 479 Demon Priest ?Chapter 479: Chapter 479 Demon Priest Chapter 479: Chapter 479 Demon Priest Her legs went soft, and she plopped down on the ground. She stared blankly at the vast and boundless dead corpse army. Her face turned pale. From the perspective of the Human Clan, she felt a profound despair. How could they fight this? Was there even a glimmer of hope for victory? Jiang Fan snapped out of his shock. Without saying a word, he immediately took out three black flags and cast spells on them. The three puppets that had always accompanied them from beneath the snow jumped out at once. Under Jiang Fan¡¯s command, the three puppets quietly headed towards the beast tide of dead corpses. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Manyue was startled. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Catch one and take it back to persuade Boundary Mountain to retreat entirely.¡± Such a massive dead corpse army was no longer something the few people on Boundary Mountain could withstand. They could only retreat to Sunset City. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± Wu Manyue exclaimed. ¡°What if we alarm the dead corpse army?¡± Jiang Fan blinked and said, ¡°Of course, we run.¡± ¡°Or should we stay and wait for death?¡± Huh? Wu Manyue was both shocked and frightened, complaining, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°If I had known it was this dangerous, I wouldn¡¯t have come even if you beat me to death!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, didn¡¯t you insist on coming along?¡± Uh¡ª Only then did Wu Manyue remember. Jiang Fan had warned her of the danger. But she hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. ¡°But¡­ but you didn¡¯t say it would be this dangerous!¡± Wu Manyue regretted it to the core. Who knew this little rascal actually intended to catch a dead corpse! If they were discovered. The consequences, Wu Manyue dared not even imagine. Not to mention being chased by a vast dead corpse army. Just considering the Demon Priest who controlled such a huge dead corpse army. How weak could their power be? If they gave chase. Even with great abilities, they might not escape. But. The three puppets had already sneaked up to the edge of the dead corpse army. Under Jiang Fan¡¯s control. The three puppets suddenly attacked. They targeted a small demon beast that, in life, seemed to have been in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Each grabbed a leg of the small demon beast, lifting it as if they were slaughtering a pig, and quickly ran back. Wu Manyue kept a close eye on the movements of the dead corpse army. Her heart was in her throat. She silently prayed the dead corpse army wouldn¡¯t notice. Otherwise¡­ Fortunately. These dead corpse army had no Spiritual Wisdom. One companion was taken, and they had no reaction. Before long. The three puppets returned. The small demon beast, though in the Foundation Establishment Realm, was small only compared to mountain-like adult demon beasts. Its body was as large as a woodshed. Pinned to the ground by the three puppets, it kept kicking its legs. Its rotten body, reduced to just bones and a few decayed organs, struggled violently. Its mouth opened wide, trying to roar. Luckily, its throat had long rotted away. Otherwise, it would have already attracted the attention of the dead corpse army. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fan decisively said. Not alerting the dead corpse army was the best outcome. So. He grabbed Wu Manyue. The three puppets carried the dead corpse demon beast. Both parties immediately sped back the way they came. Just as they started moving. Jiang Fan suddenly sensed. An extremely subtle soul fluctuation radiated from the center of the dead corpse army. He was shocked. Without a doubt. Their actions had been discovered. His mind momentarily panicked. The worst outcome had happened! The radiating soul fluctuation felt like a scan. It swept over Jiang Fan and the others, immediately locking onto them. Then. A soul power that made Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stand on end suddenly attacked from afar. ¡°Soul Attack?¡± Jiang Fan took a sharp breath. The demon priest could also perform a soul secret technique like him? He knew well the power of this technique. How could he dare to take it head-on? Without hesitation, he commanded a puppet to shield himself and Wu Manyue. In the next moment! The puppet¡¯s eyes rolled back, dead without even a groan, its soul completely destroyed. It died instantly! One of the black flags shattered with a crack! Fortunately, Jiang Fan was prepared, rolling up his sleeve to dissolve the blast shockwave. Even so, his arm was covered in shallow wounds from the explosion. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. ¡°Soul attack, is it?¡± ¡°Then you should try mine!¡± A materialized spike shot out from his forehead, following the origin of the soul attack, and fiercely pierced forward. ¡°Ah!!¡± Faintly, a young girl¡¯s agonizing scream was heard. The marching dead corpse army suddenly plunged into chaos. The ones behind toppled those in front, and those in front twisted around to fight those behind. It was clear. Jiang Fan had successfully injured the enemy¡¯s soul. Unfortunately, the enemy¡¯s soul was very strong and seemed only to be harmed. Unable to destroy this likely priest¡¯s existence. ¡°What happened? Why did we lose a puppet?¡± Wu Manyue looked heartbroken at the dead puppet, full of complaints. She still didn¡¯t know. Just now, a battle of souls had taken place. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes rolled. Handed the remaining two black flags to her, he said, ¡°Senior Sister Wu, thank you for lending your puppets this time.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve caught the target, I¡¯ll return them to you.¡± Using a puppet to block just now. The enemy must have sensed the puppet¡¯s aura. If they give chase, they¡¯ll most likely follow the puppet¡¯s aura. So, better to return this hot potato to the original owner. Huh? Wu Manyue was greatly surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe such a good thing existed in the world? ¡°Are you really returning them to me?¡± Wu Manyue looked skeptical. Jiang Fan directly stuffed the two black flags into her arms, saying: ¡°My master taught me from a young age to act as a gentleman and avoid petty ambitions.¡± ¡°Today, for the Human Clan¡¯s great cause, I reluctantly took your array flags, already against my master¡¯s teachings.¡± ¡°How dare I continue to keep them?¡± ¡°I apologize for any offense caused; I hope you can forgive me.¡± Wu Manyue opened her mouth. She was a bit shocked. This disciple of the Nine-Sect was brought up with such education? She even admired Jiang Fan¡¯s character a bit. The current Martial Path Realm still had such gentlemanly spirit. He was truly a breath of fresh air. She glanced at Jiang Fan with a softer expression. But only just that. She thought to herself, ¡°The world could use more gentlemen like you.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Otherwise, with people as smart and cunning as me, how else could we gain an advantage?¡± She accepted the two black flags, saying, ¡°Alright, Senior Sister forgives you.¡± ¡°We are all contributing to the safety of the Human Clan; although one flag is broken, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Her eyes turned to his, and she said, ¡°Continue to carry me, Senior Sister, for a while longer.¡± ¡°When you are out of spiritual power, Senior Sister will carry you!¡± This return trip would take two hours. She needed to save her spiritual power for the final moment. If Jiang Fan ran out of spiritual power. Then let him wait for death. Wu Manyue wouldn¡¯t care. But at this moment! The dead corpse army became disordered. A strong and incomparable presence emanated from the center of the dead corpse army. Accompanied by a sharp scream. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The injured priest was infuriated. A series of shadows darted out of the dead corpse army, rushing at them! ¡°Ninth Layer of Core Formation?¡± Wu Manyue was scared out of her wits. The demon clan expert controlling the dead corpse army was at such a high level! Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed, saying, ¡°Senior Sister Wu, let¡¯s split up and run!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep the dead corpse.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, run by yourself!¡± What? Such a good deal? Their pursuer would clearly lock onto the dead corpse¡¯s aura. She agreed without hesitation: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet at Boundary Mountain.¡± She no longer disguised, taking out a magic artifact. It was a container similar to a small boat. She jumped on and infused it with spiritual power, making the boat swiftly glide over the snow. Its speed was not slower than Jiang Fan¡¯s movement technique! She turned and showed a sly smile: ¡°Senior Sister forgot, I had this magic artifact.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not telling you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Huh! Knew this woman wasn¡¯t simple. He used his movement technique, catching up with her, running parallel. He said meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t blame you, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t blame me either.¡± Chapter 480 - 480 480 The Damn Jiang Fan ?Chapter 480: Chapter 480 The Damn Jiang Fan Chapter 480: Chapter 480 The Damn Jiang Fan Hmm? Wu Manyue was suspicious. Could it be that Jiang Fan had done something extremely bad to her? She thought of the Puppet Flag. But when she received it just now, she had secretly checked, and there was no trickery. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked uneasily. Jiang Fan smiled lightly, ¡°I mean that Senior Sister Wu needs to be careful.¡± Wu Manyue frowned slightly. Thinking carefully, she shouldn¡¯t have shown any flaws that Jiang Fan could exploit. ¡°Mysterious,¡± she muttered and then drove the small boat through the snow. Compared to movement technique. The small boat consumed much more Spiritual Power than the movement technique did. But she was at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, with Spiritual Power several times more abundant than Jiang Fan¡¯s. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to drive the small boat back to Boundary Mountain for the entire journey. As for Jiang Fan¡­ Along the way, he had replenished his Spiritual Power twice. Approximately every two hours, due to the depletion of his Spiritual Power, he would be forced to stop and rest. At that time, the strong Demon Race members would naturally target him. And Wu Manyue would be able to seize the opportunity to escape. However¡­ What shocked her was¡­ The rapid approach of the aura behind them. The strong Demon Race member at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation was actually faster than their movement technique and Spirit Boat! Jiang Fan said in a deep voice, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let the Puppet stay behind?¡± How could Wu Manyue be willing? Her combat strength was not high; she relied on three Fifth Layer Core Formation Puppets to fight together, which allowed her to remain undefeated at the same level. Now that one had already been destroyed, how could she afford to lose another? She glanced at the corpse Jiang Fan was carrying on his back, her eyes twinkling, and said: ¡°Why don¡¯t we split up and run?¡± ¡°Life and death are determined by fate.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who this Demon Race member will chase.¡± Jiang Fan agreed without hesitation, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I will continue on the original path, you figure it out yourself.¡± Wu Manyue was overjoyed in her heart. At this critical moment, why was Jiang Fan acting like an idiot? Would that Demon Race member chase a dead body or come after her? ¡°Alright, Junior Brother, take care.¡± Feigning a fond farewell, she then turned the boat and headed right at the fork in the road ahead. Jiang Fan breathed a slight sigh of relief. He whispered softly, ¡°You wanted to split up, so don¡¯t blame me.¡± After saying that, he threw the heavy Demon Beast corpse into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. With nothing on his body, his movement technique suddenly surged. On the other path. After fleeing for an hour. Wu Manyue looked serious, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is this Demon Race member chasing me?¡± She was puzzled. It shouldn¡¯t be! Jiang Fan had stolen the corpse, which was an act of espionage. There was no reason for the Demon Race member to leave Jiang Fan and chase her, an insignificant person. ¡°Still trying to escape?¡± A delicate snort came from behind. Wu Manyue turned her head to look. She gasped in shock. She saw a hundred-foot-long Nine-Headed Giant Python raising a storm of snow as it came straight toward her. The giant python was as smooth as jade, with no signs of decay. Its eyes were dim, indicating it was already dead. However, its lingering aura still made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Even from the four Vice Pavilion Masters, Wu Manyue had never felt this kind of aura. Its power was between Ninth Layer Perfection and Nascent Soul! This Nine-Headed Giant Python was probably the corpse of a Demon Emperor. Wu Manyue gasped and, with a tingling scalp, frantically drove the small boat in a wild escape. Seeing that it was about to catch up. She gritted her teeth and painfully activated a Puppet, leaving it behind to cover. It could buy as much time as it could. However¡­ In just one encounter. The Fifth Layer Core Formation Puppet was instantly crushed into a blood mist by the Nine-Headed Giant Python, without any resistance. The flag in Wu Manyue¡¯s hand shattered on the spot. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± On the back of the Nine-Headed Giant Python stood an eighteen-year-old girl with a face full of anger. She wore a colorful dress embroidered with ancient runes. Her black hair was tied in a lady¡¯s braid with a butterfly bow made of white bone. A delicate necklace made of crystal bones hung around her snowy white neck. She had a classic oval face, almond-shaped eyes, red lips, and a high-bridged nose. Her gaze was sharp and authoritative. Surprisingly, she was a gentle and beautiful girl from the southern regions of the Jiangnan area. For a moment, Wu Manyue almost thought the other party was human. On second thought. She felt a chill. The more similar to humans a Demon Race member was, the more powerful it was. ¡°Senior, why are you chasing me?¡± Wu Manyue pleaded while running, ¡°I came here unintentionally with my companion.¡± ¡°Please, Senior, show mercy.¡± The beautiful girl¡¯s face was cold as ice. The bursts of pain emanating from her soul made her eyes even colder. ¡°Show mercy?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you adept at Soul Attacks?¡± ¡°Try it on me again!¡± The beautiful girl spoke coldly. The giant python raised one of its heads, protecting her. She had been psychologically scarred by the previous Soul Attack. She didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time. Huh? Wu Manyue was stunned, ¡°Soul Attack?¡± ¡°Senior, you misunderstood, I don¡¯t know such a miraculous Soul Secret Technique.¡± The beautiful girl sneered, revealing a row of gleaming silver teeth, ¡°Playing dumb?¡± ¡°I ask you, are these Puppets yours?¡± Wu Manyue hesitated for a moment, wanting to deny it. But since she had just used one to cover, it seemed she couldn¡¯t lie, she stuttered, ¡°They are mine.¡± The beautiful girl¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± ¡°Just now, when you and I were engaging in a Soul Attack from a distance, you were controlling the Puppets to block my Soul Attack!¡± ¡°So the one who injured me, who else could it be but you?¡± Damn! Wu Manyue instantly understood why that Puppet had suddenly died! She also understood why Jiang Fan had suddenly shown such kindness by returning the remaining two Puppets to her! It was because¡­ Jiang Fan knew he had caused a huge trouble and knew that the Puppet¡¯s aura would provoke a chase. So he shifted the misfortune eastward. Giving all the Puppets back to her. And he even said, it was the master¡¯s teaching to be a gentleman! Realizing that she had been greatly fooled, Wu Manyue¡¯s chest heaved with anger and she screamed in despair: ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± ¡°I will kill you!!!¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The beautiful girl frowned slightly, snorting, ¡°Stop pretending!¡± ¡°Soul Attacks have always been a bane-like forbidden technique to my Demon Race.¡± ¡°As a Priest, I mustn¡¯t let you live!¡± Roar¡ª¡ª The Nine-Headed Giant Python roared and charged. The strike of a Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse, how terrifying was it? Though it didn¡¯t have the world-destroying power of a Nascent Soul. It was still far beyond what Wu Manyue could withstand. Ah! In an instant. The small boat was sent flying. Wu Manyue spat blood, flipping through the air like a crimson butterfly. The giant python¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t cease. Another head struck like lightning, aiming to crush her into a blood mist mid-air. Wu Manyue gritted her silver teeth. She painfully took out a tattered silver scroll. After tearing it open. A silver light engulfed her. The next moment. She vanished into thin air. ¡°A Space Scroll?¡± The beautiful girl was astonished. She never expected this woman to have a Space Scroll that had been lost since ancient times. This scroll contained Space Power. It could teleport a person a hundred miles away. It was a life-saving Divine Artifact. ¡°Do you think I will let you escape?¡± She carefully sensed and detected the position of the Puppet¡¯s aura. Pointing with her finger from afar, ¡°Chase!¡± The Nine-Headed Giant Python roared and pursued. Before long. She caught up with a Demon Beast running wildly in the forest. Its rear end had been stabbed, causing it to run around in pain. A Black Flag and a Puppet were tied to its back. The beautiful girl¡¯s eyes flared with rage, ¡°Cunning human!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t catch you!¡± She waved her hand. The Puppet exploded into a blood mist on the spot. She continued chasing along the path to Boundary Mountain. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been. That running Demon Beast. Suddenly collapsed with a thud. A sharp blade emerged from within, slicing open its belly. Chapter 481 - 481 481 Confronting the Priest ?Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Confronting the Priest Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Confronting the Priest A figure in a wine-red dress, covered in thick liquid and filth, climbed out from within it. If it wasn¡¯t Wu Manyue, who else could it be? She stared at the direction the Nine-Headed Giant Python had gone. She took out the opened silver scroll whose light had dimmed, the Space Power completely gone. It had already become a discarded scroll. Her palm trembled, her eyes full of heartache. It felt as if her chest was bleeding. This was her hidden Life-saving Talisman. It was discovered along with the Array Flag. In terms of preciousness, it was far more valuable than the Array Flag. She had carefully preserved it to use one day if she encountered a great danger herself. If really unnecessary, she could sell it at a high price to some senior, in exchange for endless resources. But it was wasted here due to Jiang Fan. ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t avenge this, I swear I am not human!¡± Jiang Fan, who was on the road. Suddenly sneezed without warning. ¡°Is Xia Chaoge thinking of me?¡± Jiang Fan muttered to himself. After trekking for one more two-hour period. He had already covered more than half the journey. In another two-hour period, he could be back at Boundary Mountain. Rumble¡ª¡ª The sound of a vibration from far to near came. Jiang Fan squinted his eyes. He decisively tapped the snow with his toe, leaped into the air, and sprang onto a pile of snow. Then he donned the Turtle Breath Cloak. Withdrew his Spiritual Power fluctuations and aura. As the sound got closer, Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink. It turned out to be a gigantic Nine-Headed Giant Python. Even the Evil Spirit, who was in seclusion, was alarmed and said: ¡°My goodness, the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse was refined into a Dead Corpse Puppet!¡± ¡°I really underestimated the Demon Race¡¯s Priest.¡± ¡°Their mastery of the Dead Corpse Technique has reached a certain level.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. ¡°Boy, you need to find a way to go to the Demon Race¡¯s heartland soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried if you go too late, the Nascent Soul¡¯s body will be found by the Demon Priest and be refined into a Puppet again.¡± ¡°That way, the body will be wasted, and it will be hard for me to borrow it for resurrection.¡± The agreement between Jiang Fan and the Evil Spirit was to help the Evil Spirit find a Nascent Soul¡¯s body. After it left, the Black Mirror would belong entirely to Jiang Fan. Of course, Jiang Fan never really believed this. As the Nine-Headed Giant Python approached. Jiang Fan then noticed a delicate girl like a southern beauty standing on the python¡¯s head. A beautiful, pretty face and a tall figure. Among humans, she could be considered a rare beauty. However. Jiang Fan became more and more apprehensive. The last Demon Race member who looked like a human was Liu Li, the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. This time, another being who looked human appeared, and it was clear even with a guess that she wasn¡¯t ordinary. He held his breath. Remained motionless. With the invisibility ability of the Turtle Breath Cloak, it was easy to avoid being detected. Rumble¡ª¡ª Sure enough. The Nine-Headed Giant Python and the girl on its head passed by without noticing anything. But. At the moment they almost passed each other! The python¡¯s tail suddenly whipped over without warning. Its speed was as fast as a thunderbolt. By the time Jiang Fan reacted, the tail was already in front of him! His face changed. He decisively retreated by using his movement technique, successfully dodging the tail¡¯s direct impact. But the sharp gust from the tail still sent him flying, crashing into an ice mountain. The Turtle Breath Cloak was shaken off. His form was revealed. Jiang Fan tasted blood in his throat, grabbed the Turtle Breath Cloak, and showed a look of surprise and suspicion. Rumble¡ª¡ª The Nine-Headed Giant Python had turned around, its gigantic nine heads held high. The girl standing on the middle head crossed her arms on her chest. She coldly said from above: ¡°How many of our Demon Race¡¯s strong members did you kill.¡± ¡°For such a thick blood aura to gather on your body?¡± ¡°I could smell it from ten miles away!¡± Blood aura again? Back then, Jian Linyuan had also discovered Jiang Fan in a hidden state by the blood aura. He had warned Jiang Fan to control the killing of Demon Beasts, otherwise, one day he would become the public enemy of the Demon Race. Afterward. Jiang Fan had slain over sixty Beast Kings in Sky-breaking Canyon. And nearly a hundred Demon Beasts of various sizes at Boundary Mountain. The Demon Race¡¯s blood aura on him had become so strong that even the Turtle Breath Cloak couldn¡¯t conceal it. But human eyes could not see it. ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Fan swallowed the blood in his throat and said: ¡°Your nose is quite sharp.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not a dog.¡± The beautiful girl slightly raised her willow leaf eyebrows and said coldly: ¡°I have other important people to kill.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡± ¡°Destroy him!¡± At her command. The Nine-Headed Giant Python spat out a black mist. Like fire, but also like poison mist. Before it even swept over, Jiang Fan felt dizzy and weak. The Evil Spirit immediately warned him: ¡°Be careful! This is deadly air!¡± ¡°A touch and you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Quickly use your Thunder Path Technique, deadly air is a type of sinister, and Thunder Path specifically restrains it.¡± Upon knowing it was deadly air. Jiang Fan had already started to use the Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg. With a slight dive, he kicked through the air. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Two Thunder Dragons instantly plunged into the approaching deadly air. It had to be said. Thunder Path was indeed the nemesis of all evil things! The extremely dangerous and majestic deadly air, after being hit by the two Thunder Dragons, instantly dissipated completely. Not a trace left. The remaining Thunder Arcs splashed onto the python¡¯s body. It shook violently a few times. The girl on the python¡¯s head stumbled, somewhat embarrassedly kneeling on the ground. A trace of shame and anger appeared on her indifferent pretty face. ¡°So you are a disciple of the True Thunder Sect?¡± ¡°Good! Very good!¡± ¡°No wonder you dared to intrude into the Demon Race¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Either you have cultivated a Soul Secret Technique, or you are a disciple of the True Thunder Sect!¡± The girl got up, her face icy: ¡°Then I will deal with you first! Then deal with that bastard!¡± ¡°Crush him!¡± She began to pay slight attention to the human around her age in front of her. A young disciple possessing such powerful Thunder Path Technique was truly surprising. Fortunately, she brought along a Dead Corpse Puppet refined from the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse. If it was a puppet refined from a Core Formation Realm corpse. It would probably not withstand his Thunder Path Technique. This person was a considerable threat to her Dead Corpse Army. He must be eliminated! Roar¡ª¡ª The python¡¯s nine heads roared together. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The terrifying body, a hundred feet long, charged towards Jiang Fan. So fast. Jiang Fan had no time to dodge. But he didn¡¯t plan to escape either. The slight Thunder Arc just now had made the giant python tremble. What if he used the rarely practiced ¡°Five Thunder True Heaven Palm¡±. Could this Dead Corpse of the Demon Emperor still hold out? Jiang Fan had drained all the Power of thunder and lightning from the Heavenly Thunder Stone to finally master the Five Thunder True Heaven Palm. He had never had the chance to try its power. Now, it was the perfect opportunity. He took a deep breath. Gathered Spiritual Power between his palms. The mighty thunder and lightning stored in his body began to boil like water. It surged out from his pores and converged at his chest. A Thunder Arc. Two Thunder Arcs. Three Thunder Arcs¡­ In an instant. A thundercloud formed in front of Jiang Fan¡¯s chest!!! Crackling sounds rang out. The thundercloud emitted intermittent destructive light. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was indistinct in the light. And the heavens and the earth around were both illuminated inconsistently. The Evil Spirit gasped: ¡°Where, where did you get so much thunder?¡± As an evil entity, it felt a tremendous threat. Back then, if Jiang Fan had used such thunder against it, it would have been obliterated. The girl¡¯s face also changed drastically. She felt a tremendous threat and urged: ¡°Quickly! Trample him to death!¡± The power of this thundercloud. Was far stronger than the previous move by many times. But, realizing Jiang Fan¡¯s threat now. Was already too late. Chapter 482 - 482 482 The Priests Frenzy ?Chapter 482: Chapter 482: The Priest¡¯s Frenzy Chapter 482: Chapter 482: The Priest¡¯s Frenzy ¡°Five! Thunder! True! Heaven! Palm!¡± Jiang Fan growled low. He suddenly thrust his palms forward. A thundercloud filled with a destructive aura rapidly condensed in front of his chest into a giant thunderous palm, ten zhang large. As Jiang Fan¡¯s palms struck out, the giant thunderous palm instantly blasted forth. Scholars liked to describe extreme speed as ¡°speed of lightning.¡± But real lightning far surpassed the scholars¡¯ descriptions. There wasn¡¯t even an instant of time. It was as if it teleported out of thin air. The giant thunderous palm heavily slammed into the chest of the nine-headed giant python. In a split second, the pristine jade-like chest of the giant python was struck, creating a charred palm-sized blood hole! Large quantities of black corpse blood flowed out from it. But the external injury was secondary. The thunder power surged through its body, destroying all the death energy within. Death energy was the core of refining dead corpse puppets. Once this energy dissipated, the connection between the nine-headed giant python and the girl was severed. Without control, the nine-headed giant python collapsed to the ground. The young girl standing atop it changed her expression dramatically. She hurriedly jumped down. Bang¡ª It was as if a mountain had collapsed. The nine-headed giant python slammed into the ground, causing an earthquake across the snowfield. For a moment, the ground shook. The ice field cracked. The girl who jumped down was crushed under the nine-headed giant python, her fate unknown! ¡°Hiss!¡± The Evil Spirit took a deep breath: ¡°You were hiding such a powerful Thunder Path technique?¡± A dead corpse puppet refined from a Demon Emperor¡¯s body couldn¡¯t even withstand this strike? Jiang Fan was also shocked by the power of this strike. However, this was not the full might of the Five Thunder True Heaven Palm. According to the Cultivation Technique, if there was thunder in the sky, this palm technique could invoke Tribulation Thunder to annihilate the enemy. That power could truly destroy the heavens and the earth. Nothing could escape it. But now he didn¡¯t have time to lament. He sensed the girl¡¯s aura, raised an eyebrow, and said: ¡°Still talking?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better run!¡± That girl was a demon beast at the ninth layer of Core Formation. She was at the level of war generals like Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm. Even the Nine-Sect Masters could hardly match her. Only the Supreme Elders could suppress her with overwhelming strength. Without a Nascent Soul Jade Token in hand, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t think he could handle such an opponent. While she was trapped, escaping was the best strategy. With a swish, he pushed his movement technique to the limit and frantically fled towards Boundary Mountain. Boom¡ª He hadn¡¯t run far, when he heard a noise behind him like mountains shifting and seas overturning. Turning his head, Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. The mountain-like nine-headed giant python was slowly being lifted. A girl with icy eyes and clad in colorful clothes raised the nine-headed giant python with both hands. Then, with great force, she threw it fiercely towards Jiang Fan. What¡¯s this terrifying brute strength? Jiang Fan was horrified. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could he dare hesitate? Decisively, he took out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and controlled it with his soul, sending it crashing into the nine-headed giant python¡¯s corpse. One was like a mountain, and the other was a real mountain. The two collided in mid-air with an earth-shaking explosion. However, The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain was unscathed. The nine-headed giant python, on the other hand, lost three of its heads, the remaining ones bloody and mangled. Jiang Fan dared not hesitate. He summoned back the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and continued to flee. Seeing the nine-headed giant python¡¯s heads smashed to pieces, the girl hurried over. Finding that three of the heads were completely gone and the others badly damaged and hard to repair, her face turned icy, and she stared grimly in the direction of Jiang Fan, murmuring fiercely: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Swish¡ª She kicked off with her feet, exploding with inhuman terrifying speed. Fortunately, Jiang Fan was a bit faster, maintaining a distance of about fifteen zhang per step. She, relying solely on her physique, could cover about twelve or thirteen zhang per step. The angrier she got, the faster she pursued. She initially thought it would be easy to kill a single human. Who knew that he would use a Thunder Path technique as soon as he made a move? And then use an even more powerful strange small mountain! What drove her mad was, as a demon beast at the ninth layer of Core Formation, she couldn¡¯t catch up to him! ¡°Damn it!¡± Gurgle¡ª She growled low, and her body made a sound like boiling water. Her demon race Qi Blood Power was activated. A pair of dark red ethereal wings appeared visibly on her back. With a flap, her body was lifted slightly off the ground, significantly reducing her weight. Making her light as a swallow. Her speed naturally increased drastically, quickly reaching a distance of twenty zhang per step. Damn! Is that even fair? Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingled. Demonic beasts¡¯ innate talents were like cheating! Seeing the murderous intent in her expression as she closed in, Jiang Fan gritted his teeth. A phantom Soul Nail appeared between his brows again, and he instantly shot it out. The girl always assumed Wu Manyue was the soul attacker. How could she suspect Jiang Fan? By the time she realized something was wrong, the nail had already pierced her soul. ¡°Ahh!!¡± Being struck from such a close range was a different matter than being affected from afar. The excruciating pain in her soul caused her Qi Blood to become chaotic, and her wings disappeared suddenly. Her high-speed rushing body lost control, stumbling to the ground and rolling a few times. She struggled to get up, furious: ¡°It was you who was the soul attacker!¡± No wonder that woman said she wouldn¡¯t. It turns out the true wielder of the technique was this young man before her. How could Jiang Fan pay any attention to her? While her soul was damaged, he quickly flickered and disappeared into the snowfield. The girl gritted her teeth: ¡°Bastard!!!¡± ¡°Twice you¡¯ve harmed my soul, and you ruined my most beloved nine-headed giant python.¡± ¡°And you still want to run?¡± ¡°Argh!¡± She forced herself to endure the soul-piercing pain and swiftly pursued him. But with her soul damaged, she couldn¡¯t concentrate while traveling, significantly slowing her speed down to around fifteen zhang per step. Evenly matched with Jiang Fan. ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s see how long you can last!¡± The girl clutched her aching head, cursing: ¡°You¡¯re a mere human at the second layer of Core Formation, how long can you sustain such a huge expenditure of spiritual power?¡± ¡°When your spiritual power is exhausted, it¡¯s your death day!¡± When she said this, her face was full of anger. Who would believe that a mighty ninth-layer demon race expert, would have to rely on the opponent¡¯s spiritual power running out to catch him? If word got out, no one would believe it, right? But that¡¯s the reality! The various methods this human disciple had just used, who could believe such a disciple was capable of them without experiencing it firsthand? The more this was so, the firmer her resolve to kill became! After an hour, Jiang Fan, who had been running frantically, finally depleted his spiritual power. His movement technique noticeably slowed. The girl coldly laughed: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running?¡± ¡°Continue!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you good at running?¡± Her eyes were filled with anger. She initially thought Jiang Fan¡¯s spiritual power would be exhausted quickly. Unexpectedly, the chase lasted for an hour! The more she chased, the angrier she became. She had never seen such a hard-to-kill human disciple! Finally, it could end¡­ However, what left the girl stunned was¡­ Jiang Fan took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. Then, under the girl¡¯s astonished gaze, he was revitalized. With an abundant surge of spiritual power, he once again increased his movement technique and continued to flee. ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± The girl was dumbstruck. After a long while, she angrily shouted: ¡°You cheat!!!¡± Can it be played like this? Never heard of humans having Spirit Pills that could instantly refill spiritual power! Seeing Jiang Fan running further away, and now nearing the foot of Boundary Mountain. The girl gritted her teeth, taking out a piece of resin from her waist. Inside was a sealed drop of spirit-pressuring golden blood. Jiang Fan recognized this scene easily. Demon Emperor¡¯s Essence Blood! When Xuan Jia from the sixth level of Core Formation swallowed it, his cultivation instantly leaped a whole realm, greatly enhancing his strength! Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingled, irritated: ¡°You are a demon priest!¡± ¡°Using the Demon Emperor¡¯s Essence Blood against a mere human?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± The girl¡¯s face reddened. Both ashamed and angry, she stomped her feet and said: ¡°I want to use it!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll kill you no matter what!¡± She immediately gritted her teeth and painfully swallowed this precious drop of Demon Emperor¡¯s Essence Blood. The terrifying Qi Blood Power instantly swept through her body like a torrent. Her physique, speed, perception, and even her realm were instantly elevated by a level. Swish¡ª With one step, she crossed thirty zhang! Seeing this, Jiang Fan cursed in frustration: ¡°You have no shame!¡± Damn it! How did he end up running into such an unscrupulous person? A ninth-layer demon beast using the Demon Emperor¡¯s Essence Blood to chase him? Is there any law in this world? Any justice? Chapter 483 - 483 483 Losses and Gains ?Chapter 483: Chapter 483 Losses and Gains Chapter 483: Chapter 483 Losses and Gains The girl¡¯s shyness was uncontrollable. Her cold and delicate face turned so red it seemed like water might drip from it. She bit her red lips tightly, saying angrily, ¡°Shut up! I won¡¯t let you speak!¡± ¡°Say it again and I, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart first!¡± Jiang Fan was also furious. ¡°I will say it!¡± ¡°Shameless, Demon Priest, shameless!¡± Waaah! The girl was so angry that steam seemed to rise from her head, constantly looking around. She was afraid someone might hear. Her eyes were burning with shame and anger: ¡°You are doomed!¡± ¡°You are doomed today!!!¡± ¡°No one can save you!!!¡± ¡°I swear it!!!¡± The huge gap in movement technique rapidly shortened the distance between them. Jiang Fan was extremely annoyed. He raised his hand and grabbed something. Five flags of various colors were thrown out by him. The palm-sized flags caught the wind, growing instantly into five-foot tall giant flags. The five flags formed a gigantic array. Trapping the pursuing girl within it. Illusion, defense, attack, binding, spirit absorption. The five flags immediately exerted their effects. The girl was trapped instantly. ¡°Do you think such an array can trap me?¡± She swung her fist fiercely at the air in front of her. Poof¡ª The five flags shattered on the spot as if they were made of paper. Taking advantage of the brief moment, Jiang Fan only managed to put a little more distance between them. Far from the point of escaping. Jiang Fan was heartbroken: ¡°You little rascal!¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯d better not let me escape.¡± ¡°Our grudges are settled!¡± These five-colored array flags were hard-earned from Fan Xingkong. He had never used them properly before. But they were destroyed by the girl. The girl¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, grinding her teeth, she sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Having used Demon Emperor¡¯s blood, do you think you can escape?¡± Swoosh¡ª She raised her movement technique once more, chasing fiercely. Moments later. The girl finally caught up with Jiang Fan. Unable to contain her excitement, she said grimly, ¡°Time to die!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± She leaped forward. She jumped in front of Jiang Fan. Turning around, she delivered a terrifying punch at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation straight at his heart. Despite Jiang Fan¡¯s cunning, it was useless against absolute strength! However. She suddenly noticed Jiang Fan holding a copper coin in his mouth. As her punch came, he decisively infused spiritual power into it. Instantly! The copper coin emitted an ancient bronze glow, forming a spherical shield around him. Buzz~ Her punch landed on it. The shield trembled violently but didn¡¯t break. Instead, she was staggered backward by the force of the recoil. ¡°A Ninth Layer of Core Formation defensive magical treasure?¡± The girl was nearly in despair, screaming frantically, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± ¡°Why are you so hard to kill?¡± No way. Was she really chasing after a mere disciple? How did he seem more troublesome than those human elders? ¡°Take a guess!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes also flashed with anger. The life-saving copper coin given by You Yunzi was used up just like that! This despicable girl! As he finished speaking, He gave a sharp look! A cold purple ancient sword. Suddenly stabbed up from under the girl¡¯s feet! The girl¡¯s attention was entirely focused on Jiang Fan and his defenses. How could she have predicted. That as he used the life-saving copper coin, Jiang Fan had also buried the Purple Sword underground in advance. Giving her an unexpected fatal strike! The girl¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. A huge sense of life-or-death crisis overwhelmed her heart. Without thinking, she jumped away. But the purple glow at her feet chased her through the air, quickly piercing her sole and stabbing upward violently. It looked as if it would pierce her from bottom to top! The girl¡¯s heart was horrified! Decisively, she pulled a crystal from her necklace and crushed it. The crystal powder. Immediately adhered to her body, making her body like crystal itself. The purple sword that had already pierced her sole could not go any further. The girl roared with rage, ¡°You tricked me¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking. A sudden shadow loomed over her head. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain smashed down from above. Bang¡ª The girl¡¯s face changed drastically again, ¡°Another strike?¡± She angrily raised both hands, trying to hold off the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain pressing down. But as she touched it, she was shocked at the terrifying weight of the mountain. Crack¡ª Her feet sank into the ice below instantaneously. Her entire body creaked under the unbearable weight. As a Ninth Layer of Core Formation practitioner, she couldn¡¯t even withstand this mountain? What scared her even more. Under the suppression of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, the crystal adhering to her body was stripped away, revealing flesh and blood. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were sharp, and seized the opportunity, giving a low shout: ¡°Slash!¡± The Purple Sword turned into a beam of extreme light. Instantly pierced through her body. ¡°Ah!!¡± The girl¡¯s abdomen was pierced with a blood hole. She screamed in anguish. Her whole body¡¯s qi blood power surged up. She actually lifted the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. This woman, too fierce! Seeing she was about to break free, Jiang Fan dared not linger. Decisively using his movement technique. But before leaving. He glanced at the necklace on her neck and dashed forward. Ripping it off and stuffing it into his pocket. Chased by this woman, losing the five-colored array flags and a copper coin. He had to get something back, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Ah! Give it back!¡± The girl was frantic, screaming! She lifted her foot, trying to kick Jiang Fan away. Jiang Fan quickly dodged. He was tempted to take the butterfly hairpin from her head as well. It must also be something good. But the girl was about to break free. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t afford the luxury of time. He decisively used his movement technique, fleeing quickly. Once he had run a hundred yards away, he performed a distant summoning, retrieving the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain with his soul power. The girl broke free. Ignoring the wound in her abdomen, she jumped up to chase Jiang Fan furiously. As soon as she moved. She fell to the ground with a thud. It turned out. Her feet had been pierced with blood holes, making it hard to walk, let alone run swiftly? Her abdomen also suffered a severe penetrating wound. For the Demon Race, such a wound wasn¡¯t fatal. But it severely hindered her movement. For at least half a day, until her injury healed, she couldn¡¯t possibly catch up with Jiang Fan who had run out of sight. ¡°Bastard!!!¡± The girl pounded the snowfield fiercely, causing a series of tremors. The surrounding ice and snow were blasted into the air. She glared with red eyes in the direction Jiang Fan had disappeared into, her jaw clenched, nearly grinding her teeth to pieces. This time. She could say she suffered heavy losses! Not to mention taking two soul attacks consecutively. Her beloved Nine-Headed Giant Python was severely damaged. She even wasted her only drop of the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood. But. In the end, she not only failed to kill that human boy. She was also tricked into suffering two injuries. More importantly, her necklace was stolen. That was the treasure of the Priest lineage! Who would believe. That a Ninth Layer of Core Formation warrior was chasing a human disciple at the Second Level of Core Formation? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. The angrier she got, the more she thought about it. Finally, unable to contain her fury, she spat out a mouthful of blood mist. ¡°Human Clan!!!¡± The girl gritted her blood-soaked teeth: ¡°You will pay the price!¡± ¡°Definitely!!!¡± After speaking. She took off the butterfly hairpin from her head, filled with killing intent. Blew gently into the hole on the hairpin. A low sound, like a war horn, was heard. Woo~~ Woo~~ Woo~~ Hundreds of miles away. The dead corpse army marching in an orderly and slow manner. Raised their heads in unison. As if hearing the call, they picked up their pace to march forward. Looking out over the entire snowfield. It was all dead corpses. Up to ten thousand in number! Chapter 484 - 484 484 Incarnate as Thunderbolt ?Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Incarnate as Thunderbolt Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Incarnate as Thunderbolt After Jiang Fan escaped, he did not rest for a moment. Finally, after an hour, he successfully fled to the foot of Boundary Mountain. Seeing Li Qingfeng frowning and gazing into the distance on the hillside, he finally felt relieved. He had narrowly escaped death and saved his life. He turned his gaze. While Li Qingfeng hadn¡¯t noticed him yet, he quietly took the living corpse out of the Heavenly Thunder Stone and suppressed it under an ice mountain. Only then did he quickly head towards Boundary Mountain! ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Li Qingfeng saw from afar that Jiang Fan had returned and immediately stepped forward to greet him. ¡°You kid, how could you be so reckless?¡± ¡°Daring to charge into the Demon Race territory alone?¡± ¡°What if something had happened to you? How would I explain it to the Sect Master and the Supreme Elders?¡± Ever since he learned that Jiang Fan and Wu Manyue went to the Demon Race territory, he had been worried. He had been guarding this place. If Jiang Fan had not returned, he had planned to search in the snowfield. Supreme Elders? Jiang Fan was puzzled; the only two Supreme Elders of the Green Cloud Sect he had ever seen were Zhuang Yuanyin of Sect Master Peak and Shi Kaitian of Heavenly Sword Peak. Would they care about a small disciple like me? Having no time to think about it, Jiang Fan said: ¡°Elder Li, please quickly gather the personnel guarding Boundary Mountain and the Great Wall.¡± ¡°I have an urgent matter to inform them about.¡± Li Qingfeng was surprised. But seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s extremely serious expression, he said: ¡°They are already gathering.¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Hmm? They are already gathering? With this doubt in mind, Jiang Fan arrived at the peak of Boundary Mountain and saw a dense crowd of heads. There were over two hundred people. Besides the Core Formation disciples, there were many Foundation Establishment disciples in the Seventh or Eighth Layer. In addition, Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. there were many elders with powerful auras. Several were from the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°Elder Wen, Elder Zhao?¡± Jiang Fan immediately recognized two familiar elders. Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji turned at the sound. Their faces showed expressions of joy. ¡°Jiang, I was wondering why I hadn¡¯t seen you!¡± Wen Hongyao quickly walked over. Pinching Jiang Fan¡¯s cheek, she scolded with a smile, ¡°You kid, quietly took the first place on the Merit List!¡± Zhao Wuji, with a face full of happiness, also patted his shoulder and said, ¡°The news came back to the sect, and everyone couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°They all wondered how you, a young boy, managed to reach first place.¡± ¡°I saw your potential back then, and it turns out you are indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°Now, seizing the opportunity, you shot to fame across the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°Who in the Nine-Sect Land doesn¡¯t know the name Jiang Fan now?¡± ¡°Our sect also shines with pride because of you.¡± At this moment, two other elders of the Green Cloud Sect also came over. After a greeting, they introduced Jiang Fan to the other sect elders with glowing faces. ¡°Come, come, Elder Chen, this is our Green Cloud Sect disciple, Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Old Huang, your Heavenly Sound Sect doesn¡¯t have such a good disciple, do you?¡± With Jiang Fan¡¯s arrival, all eyes gathered on him. Whether elders or newly arrived front-line disciples, everyone was curious about the first-place Jiang Fan. After all, the last time they heard Jiang Fan¡¯s name was six months ago when the Green Cloud Sect Master accepted a disciple without a Spirit Root. At that time, Jiang Fan¡¯s reputation was not good. The next time they heard his name, he had already surpassed Xia Chaoge and Jin Zhongming as the top-level prodigy, monopolizing first place on the Merit List and overshadowing all others. The stark contrast was too significant to ignore. Who wouldn¡¯t be curious? ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Yi Lianxing squeezed through the crowd of disciples and ran up with joyful eyes, cheering in surprise. Jiang Fan looked over, showing a bit of surprise: ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment?¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± Yi Lianxing cupped his hands: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your care, Junior Brother, allowing Senior Sister Qin, Junior Sister Chu, and I to choose precious resources from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I have broken through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± Surrounding elders exchanged puzzled glances. They had heard about three low-tier Foundation Establishment disciples suddenly emerging on the Merit List, surpassing veteran prodigies like Xue Wanchong and taking three of the top ten spots. Rumor had it that Jiang Fan led them to complete a Heaven Level task, securing such rankings. Now it seemed to be true. ¡°I am Chu Xingmeng¡¯s master.¡± A female elder from the Supreme Sect walked over, smiling widely. ¡°I always felt Xingmeng was a blessed child.¡± ¡°It seems I was right.¡± ¡°On her first outing, she met a benefactor who guided her.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, she has already broken through to the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, making her the fastest cultivation among the new disciples.¡± ¡°I thank you on behalf of Xingmeng.¡± ¡°Please accept this small token.¡± She gave Jiang Fan a precious Spirit Ginseng. Seeing this, Qiu Shengnan, Qin Caihe¡¯s master, also hurried over. Her face was full of affection: ¡°Young one, you have taken such good care of Caihe.¡± ¡°With the resources from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she has broken through to the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°She will come to the front line soon.¡± ¡°By then, she will thank you properly.¡± Though Yi Lianxing¡¯s master was not present, an elder from the Spirit Beast Sect expressed gratitude. Jiang Fan cupped his hands: ¡°You three elders are too kind.¡± ¡°I have a good relationship with Senior Sisters Qin and Chu; it was nothing to lend a hand.¡± This left the disciples present completely speechless. With just a casual help, he secured them three places in the top ten of the Merit List. And each exchanged for rare resources unavailable in the Nine-Sect Land, leading to significant cultivation breakthroughs! If he helped with all his efforts, wouldn¡¯t they ascend to the heavens? Seeing Jiang Fan so warmly received, Li Qingfeng and the others could not stop smiling. Their backs straightened without them realizing. ¡°Kid, when we return to the sect, we must convene all the disciples to learn from you!¡± Li Qingfeng laughed. Jiang Fan smiled and curiously asked: ¡°Why did so many elders and disciples suddenly rush to the front lines?¡± Could they have known about the Dead Corpse Army in advance? If so, then his trip was in vain. He almost lost his life to the Demon Priest. Li Qingfeng said: ¡°Didn¡¯t the defensive line break last time?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion feared the conflict would escalate beyond the disciples¡¯ capabilities, so they urgently assembled half the elders from various sects and all disciples in the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment or above, rushing them to the front lines.¡± ¡°In addition, the Sect Master of the True Thunder Sect also personally oversees Boundary Mountain.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Fan was overjoyed. Reinforcements had arrived just in time. With over thirty elders and more than two hundred Seventh Layer Foundation Establishment disciples, they might not need to retreat from the front line after all. Though the Dead Corpse Army was large, they were limited by being transformed corpses. Their strength only retained a tenth of what it was when alive. The strongest, the Nine-Headed Giant Python, while Nascent Soul in life, lost much of that power upon transformation. The rest of the corpses were even less of a concern. Core Formation Realm Ninth Layer transformed corpses might retain the Fourth Layer¡¯s power at best. And Core Formation First or Second Layer transformed into something around Foundation Establishment Fifth or Sixth Layers. Moreover, the Human Clan was backed by miles of city walls and stationed at Boundary Mountain. Defending against attacks, fighting back the Dead Corpse Army wasn¡¯t impossible. Jiang Fan was about to describe the Dead Corpse Army when, there was a loud rumble. A bolt of thunder seemed to come from the heavens, crashing down among the crowd. The explosion of thunder stunned many low-cultivation disciples, causing their blood to churn. The surrounding elders were also forced to retreat continuously by the impact of the thunder. Everyone looked on in shock. At the point of impact, there stood a majestic figure, bathed in blue-white thunderbolts! Chapter 485 - 485 485 Scared Everyone ?Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Scared Everyone Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Scared Everyone Among the Nine-Sect. There was only one person who could command thunder and make such a domineering entrance. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That person was the Sect Master of the True Thunder Sect, Lei Zhenhai! Everyone was shocked by this terrifying entrance. Jiang Fan was equally astonished. Was that just now transforming into a thunderbolt and descending from the sky? Was this a Thunder Path Technique or a movement technique? It was so mysterious and unpredictable. Li Qingfeng¡¯s face changed, and he whispered, ¡°Could it be that Sect Master Lei has already comprehended the technique on that Thunder Extension Order?¡± Lei Zhenhai, whose whole body was radiating with thunder light. The astonishing thunder light attached to his body gradually dissipated into the air. Revealing his true form. He was a seven-foot-tall middle-aged man with a sharp face and long eyebrows wearing a golden robe. His nose was high, and his lips were thin. His eyes were cold and fierce. He gave the impression of being very harsh and difficult to approach. Upon hearing this, his face showed an authoritative look as he said, ¡°Does my sect need to report to you on what techniques we practice?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression stiffened, and he quickly said, ¡°I dare not.¡± Humph! Lei Zhenhai clasped his hands behind his back and said with an imposing air, ¡°By the order of Vice Pavilion Master Ye!¡± ¡°I will temporarily oversee the Jieshan battlefield.¡± ¡°All the elders and disciples here, follow my unified arrangement. Those who disobey will be executed!¡± Everyone was solemn. Even though Lei Zhenhai¡¯s domineering attitude made people uncomfortable. However, in the face of the overall situation. The Martial Artists on Jieshan must have a powerful commander to lead them. If everyone was fighting separately, they could easily be defeated by a powerful enemy. ¡°Now listen to my orders.¡± ¡°Elders and disciples of the True Thunder Sect, Supreme Sect, Myriad Swords Sect, and Giant Sect, guard Jieshan.¡± ¡°Elders and disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect and Desires Sect, patrol the left side of the Great Wall on Jieshan, ready to provide support at any time.¡± ¡°Thousand Refinement Sect, Heavenly Sound Sect, and Green Cloud Sect, patrol the right side of the Great Wall on Jieshan, and prepare to provide support.¡± ¡°Execute immediately!¡± As soon as the words fell. The disciples who had been assigned to patrol the Great Wall frowned heavily. The Great Wall stood a hundred feet high, covered with ice and snow, making it slick and difficult to climb. Therefore, the demon beasts mainly attacked Jieshan. Few demon beasts attempted to climb the Great Wall. Patrolling the Great Wall, they would lose the opportunity to kill demon beasts. In contrast, the disciples of the True Thunder Sect and the Upper Three Sects would gain the advantage. The elders of the Five Sects also realized the problem. This was cutting off their disciples¡¯ sources of merit! Before they could voice their objections. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s cold gaze swept over them: ¡°Any objections?¡± ¡°Then shut up!¡± ¡°I am informing you, not discussing with you!¡± ¡°Execute quickly!¡± The elders of the Five Sects dared not speak in anger. Yet, with Lei Zhenhai holding Ye Cangyuan¡¯s appointment, how could they dare to defy? They could only swallow their indignation and console their disciples. ¡°Endure for a few days, the sect masters will arrive here later.¡± ¡°By then, it should be Vice Pavilion Master Ye personally commanding.¡± The disciples felt deeply aggrieved. Who knew when that would be? Perhaps even after this month, Ye Cangyuan would still not come to take command. Would they be oppressed all this time? Jiang Fan frowned deeply. This Sect Master Lei certainly couldn¡¯t be called fair. However, now was not the time to fight for merit. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Lei, I have urgent military intelligence to report.¡± Lei Zhenhai raised his eyes and looked over. He glanced faintly and said indifferently, ¡°You are that disciple called Jiang Fan, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Smart.¡± ¡°Dissatisfied with my arrangements, using military intelligence as an excuse to resist.¡± ¡°Are you going to say that a group of demon beasts is attacking and that I should be cautious or something?¡± Everyone was initially startled by Jiang Fan¡¯s words. They really thought it was urgent military information. When Lei Zhenhai spoke, they all felt relieved. One had to admit, Jiang Fan¡¯s mind worked quite fast. Knowing how to twist words to express dissatisfaction. Jiang Fan frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°I dare not speak lightly.¡± ¡°There is indeed a group of demon beasts attacking, just four hundred miles away.¡± ¡°They would arrive in as little as four two-hour periods, or at most one day.¡± Hehehe! Lei Zhenhai showed a look of ¡°I knew it.¡± ¡°How coincidental, I say there are demon beasts attacking, and there really are demon beasts attacking?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Military intelligence is urgent, I dare not hide it.¡± He secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he infiltrated the enemy forces and captured a zombie-like creature. Otherwise, with Lei Zhenhai¡¯s overbearing personality, he could talk himself hoarse, and the other party wouldn¡¯t believe it. He would even accuse him of disrupting military morale. ¡°Humph! Stubborn!¡± Lei Zhenhai snorted coldly: ¡°A mere disciple dares to discuss important military matters?¡± ¡°Are you trying to challenge my authority and shake military morale?¡± Jiang Fan sneered inwardly. He guessed it right. What a person this was? He no longer showed politeness and said, ¡°Whether I am disrupting military morale, Sect Master Lei, do not rush to label me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see the evidence I brought back first!¡± With a flash, he turned back to retrieve the zombie-like creature from the foot of Jieshan. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s face darkened. Up to this point, he realized that Jiang Fan might not be lying after all. Otherwise, how could he dare to bring evidence for confrontation? But! Wasn¡¯t this a slap to his face? Moments ago, he had grandly and swiftly issued orders that were not open to question. Now, Jiang Fan revealed urgent military intelligence, forcing him to change his decision. Giving orders and then changing them. What would happen to his prestige as the commander? ¡°Evidence, huh?¡± Lei Zhenhai sneered inwardly, ¡°Just caught a demon beast as evidence.¡± ¡°But the demon territory has countless demon beasts.¡± ¡°How can you say it is from the demon beast army?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t change my orders!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the commotion to pass, then change the orders later!¡± Having made up his mind. Lei Zhenhai returned to his indifferent expression. Later, no matter what kind of demon beast Jiang Fan brought, he would not acknowledge it as evidence. He would also accuse Jiang Fan of disrupting military morale! To set an example! To show all elders and disciples the consequences of questioning his authority! Not long after. Jiang Fan returned, carrying a demon beast as large as an elephant. Its body was covered with a black cloth. Judging by the struggling movements, it was undoubtedly alive. Lei Zhenhai frowned and said, ¡°Why cover it with cloth?¡± ¡°Is there something shameful to see?¡± Jiang Fan looked around at the elders and disciples present, and said, ¡°Please prepare yourselves mentally.¡± ¡°Whatever you see later, do not panic.¡± The Dead Corpse Army had not appeared for many years. Suddenly showing it to everyone, Jiang Fan worried it would cause chaos, hence the cloth covering. To give everyone a mental preparation. This action aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity. Especially among the elders. Ming Youlian, the Great Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect, was also present. She harbored resentment toward Jiang Fan. She said indifferently, ¡°Pointless!¡± ¡°What great ordeals have we elders not seen?¡± ¡°A mere demon beast, can it scare us?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s lips twitched as he scolded softly, ¡°Stop being so mysterious.¡± Come on! If he said some demon beast could scare inexperienced disciples, that might be believable. Scare the elders? What a joke? Jiang Fan said no more. He pulled off the black cloth and said, ¡°This is what I discovered in the demon territory, the demon beast army.¡± ¡°Please, Sect Master Lei, all elders, judge.¡± Lei Zhenhai sneered. Without even looking at the demon beast, he said sternly, ¡°This counts as evidence?¡± However. As soon as his words fell. The disciples beside him let out terrified screams and scrambled back in fear. Even the elders¡¯ faces changed dramatically! Those with strong composure managed to stand still. But those with weaker composure also panickedly retreated with the disciples. Chapter 486 - 486 486 Jiang Fans Amazing Battle Record ?Chapter 486: Chapter 486 Jiang Fan¡¯s Amazing Battle Record Chapter 486: Chapter 486 Jiang Fan¡¯s Amazing Battle Record Lei Zhenhai was taken aback. What¡¯s happening? It¡¯s merely a demon beast, why are even the elders so frightened? When his gaze fell on the demon beast in front of Jiang Fan, his heart pounded violently and his pupils shrank: ¡°What is this?¡± He saw a small demon beast the size of an elephant, emitting a putrid odor. Its entire body was decayed. Most of its fur had rotted away, revealing a bloody skeleton. A few remnants of its internal organs hung loosely, ready to fall off at any moment. It was clearly a corpse of a demon beast that had been dead for a long time. The eerie thing was! It was still alive. And struggling desperately! Ming Youlian¡¯s eyes widened as she hastily stepped back, knocking over several disciples, and shouted in horror: ¡°What is this?¡± Li Qingfeng and Zhao Wuji, the two male elders, were also terrified. Their expressions constantly changing. ¡°Jiang Fan, what is this thing?¡± ¡°Is it dead or alive?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°It is a dead corpse puppet.¡± Many disciples were still in confusion. But the elders¡¯ faces all changed color. ¡°A dead corpse puppet from ancient times?¡± An elder exclaimed in fear. Wen Hongyao looked at the dead corpse puppet with extreme trepidation and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, how many of these have you found?¡± ¡°If there are not many, we elders can immediately take the initiative and eliminate the threat entirely.¡± The other elders came to their senses. All of them showed expressions of fear. Who knows how powerful these evil creatures are. It¡¯s best to take the initiative and eradicate the threat. Jiang Fan shook his head, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Just relying on you elders alone is far from enough.¡± ¡°Because, there aren¡¯t just a few, nor dozens of dead corpse puppets.¡± ¡°But an entire army of dead corpses!¡± ¡°Their numbers are endless and uncountable!¡± Hiss! Someone took a sharp intake of breath in terror. Fear seemed to spread like an infection. Almost all the disciples¡¯ faces filled with fear. Swarms of these immortal evil creatures? Even among the elders, the fear was spreading. ¡°A dead corpse army¡­ could it be¡­ could it be that the demon priest has been mobilized!¡± ¡°The demon priest only appears when the demon race faces extinction.¡± ¡°The demon race is planning to wage a decisive battle with us!¡± ¡°Can we withstand them with just our forces?¡± Some elders were the first to think of retreating. More elders turned their gazes to Lei Zhenhai. As the commander, he had to make a decision. Fight or retreat? Lei Zhenhai swallowed lightly. Even he was feeling quite fearful. If they resisted with just their forces, it would likely be a life-and-death battle! Seeing that he was unable to make a decision for a long time, Li Qingfeng¡¯s heart sank. Lei Zhenhai must have been scared too, afraid to fight. ¡°Jiang Fan! First, give a detailed report on the military intelligence you have gathered.¡± Li Qingfeng gave orders on his behalf. The elders and disciples all looked over. Indeed. They needed to understand the specifics of the dead corpse army first. Jiang Fan nodded and said, ¡°Based on what I have detected.¡± ¡°The number of dead corpse army is unknown, but it is at least over ten thousand.¡± ¡°The commander, as everyone guessed, is the demon priest, who appears to be an eighteen-year-old girl with the strength of the ninth layer of Core Formation.¡± ¡°She has a mount transformed from the corpse of a Nascent Soul Realm nine-headed python, its strength falls between the ninth layer of Core Formation Perfection and the Demon Emperor.¡± Over ten thousand? Everyone felt stifled and deeply despaired. They had barely over two hundred people, how could they contend with a dead corpse army of over ten thousand? Noing that the demon priest was of the ninth layer of Core Formation made them even more desperate. The strongest among them was merely Lei Zhenhai, at the eighth layer of Core Formation! When they heard there was also a dead corpse puppet transformed from the corpse of a Nascent Soul Realm python, they fell into complete despair. Ming Youlian held her head, her eyes unfocused: ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight this battle.¡± ¡°Unless we mobilize all the martial artists from the Nine-Sect, there¡¯s no chance of victory!¡± Lei Zhenhai¡¯s body swayed as well. He had painstakingly used his connection with Ye Cangyuan of the True Thunder Sect to gain command of the Boundary Mountain, hoping to secure some advantages for the disciples of the True Thunder Sect. He also hoped to gain some fame and benefits for himself. Yet he encountered a dead corpse army, something that only happened in ancient times. What kind of bad luck was this? He looked at Jiang Fan unwillingly and questioned, ¡°Are you sure everything you said is true?¡± ¡°How could you know the demon priest is of the ninth layer of Core Formation? You even know her appearance, did you see her?¡± This question made many elders reconsider. Indeed. How did Jiang Fan know the details about the demon priest? ¡°Not only did I see her,¡± Jiang Fan pointed to the dead corpse puppet on the ground: ¡°To capture this, I was discovered by the demon priest and chased all the way to the foot of Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°I almost lost my life to her.¡± What? Not to mention the disciples. The elders were all astonished. Lei Zhenhai further questioned, ¡°Are you saying you escaped from the pursuit of a ninth layer Core Formation demon priest?¡± How was that possible? None of the elders present could accomplish that. Even Lei Zhenhai, with all his means as the sect master, couldn¡¯t guarantee his safety. Could a mere disciple like Jiang Fan escape after being discovered? Jiang Fan said no more. He took out a delicate necklace made of crystal bones. Wen Hongyao immediately recognized it and exclaimed, ¡°A Jade Bone Necklace woven by the demon priest lineage!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you were really pursued by the demon priest!¡± ¡°Not only did you escape, but you also stole her inherited treasure!¡± This revelation caused an uproar. Everyone looked at Jiang Fan with eyes as if staring at a monster. Jiang Fan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, my losses weren¡¯t small.¡± ¡°This necklace merely compensates for some of the losses.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s mouth twitched, her eyes glowing as she stared at the Jade Bone Necklace: ¡°You brat, don¡¯t pretend to be humble after gaining an advantage!¡± ¡°Do you know what a Jade Bone Necklace is¡­¡± Her words were interrupted by Lei Zhenhai. He said gravely, ¡°If this is the case, we won¡¯t be able to hold Boundary Mountain!¡± As the commander, his pessimism was evident. The mood of the elders and disciples from various sects was easy to imagine. The crowd became agitated. Some disciples were already packing up, preparing to retreat. Before the battle even began, they were already disheartened. This was what Jiang Fan feared most. He quickly said, ¡°Everyone, please listen to me!¡± ¡°Although our numbers are vastly different, it doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t fight!¡± ¡°These dead corpses are strange, but not very strong, and they¡¯re evil creatures; lightning and fire are their natural enemies.¡± Hearing this. The commotion subsided slightly. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lei Zhenhai felt a bit embarrassed. He had made decisions repeatedly, and this Jiang Fan kept opposing him. Where was his dignity? ¡°It¡¯s easy to say!¡± Lei Zhenhai said, ¡°Even if we can barely handle ordinary evil creatures.¡± ¡°Who will deal with the nine-headed giant python you mentioned?¡± ¡°You or me?¡± That was a puppet transformed from the corpse of a Nascent Soul Realm creature. Just thinking about its terrifying power made Lei Zhenhai¡¯s scalp tingle. Jiang Fan looked disappointedly at Lei Zhenhai and said bluntly: ¡°If Sect Master Lei lacks the confidence.¡± ¡°I have no issue dealing with the nine-headed giant python.¡± ¡°After all, I defeated it once.¡± ¡°I might be able to defeat it a second time.¡± What? The crowd fell silent for a moment. Everyone doubted their ears. Jiang Fan¡­ defeated a puppet from the corpse of a Nascent Soul creature? Chapter 487 - 487 487 Reward Thunder Extension Order ?Chapter 487: Chapter 487 Reward: Thunder Extension Order Chapter 487: Chapter 487 Reward: Thunder Extension Order Lei Zhenhai¡¯s expression froze. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately rebuked sharply, ¡°Just you, a mere disciple?¡± Jiang Fan responded calmly, ¡°The younger generation has said, things imbued with yang energy can restrain evil spirits.¡± ¡°I happen to have some means to suppress it, that¡¯s all.¡± The elders, who were filled with despair, couldn¡¯t help but regain their composure. A dead corpse puppet made from the Demon Emperor¡¯s body, even a mere disciple could handle it. There¡¯s no reason they, as elders, should be helpless, right? Li Qingfeng stared at the little demon beast struggling on the ground. He casually threw a Fire Talisman of the First or Second Layer of Foundation Establishment at it. The low-tier Fire Talisman, which was originally unremarkable and not very powerful. Once it started burning, immediately caused the little demon beast to scream in agony. A large amount of deathly aura steamed out visibly from its body. In a moment, it turned into white bones on the spot, motionless. The disciples erupted in astonished exclamations. Liang Feiyan exclaimed, ¡°So weak?¡± ¡°A mere Fire Talisman can kill it?¡± Fu Chaohun also took a slight breath, ¡°I thought this evil thing was so formidable.¡± ¡°It turns out to be so fragile when encountering things that counter it.¡± Xia Chaoge said, ¡°Although this is a little demon beast, after transformation, it should have at least the strength of the Fifth or Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°If it can be suppressed so easily, as long as we have enough things to counter them, then we need not fear those high-tier dead corpse puppets.¡± At this moment. The once despairing crowd felt a surge of renewed confidence. Everyone looked at Lei Zhenhai. Soliciting his decision as the Sect Master. Lei Zhenhai was still reluctant to fight. Besides the Nine-Headed Giant Python, there was also a Ninth Layer Core Formation Demon Priest among them. If she made a move, who would oppose her? However. Knowing they had the power to fight, if he, as the commander, retreated with the army. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would hold Ye Cangyuan accountable, and he would bear the brunt. Not to mention him, Lei Zhenhai. He would definitely be publicly executed by the Heavenly Thunder Sect. He glared angrily at Jiang Fan. It was all this kid¡¯s fault. Without him, there wouldn¡¯t be so many issues. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°All sects begin immediately inventorying things imbued with yang energy and prepare for battle!¡± The crowd felt heavy-hearted. They were finally facing a direct battle against the dead corpse army. Without reinforcements, their manpower was seriously insufficient. This battle¡¯s outcome was uncertain and could be deadly. They immediately began to inventory their usable items. The elders were relatively well-off, carrying some Fire Talismans and other such items. The disciples, however, looked troubled. Few disciples possessed Fire Talismans. Lei Zhenhai said, ¡°If there are no Fire Talismans, then use fire to attack.¡± But this still troubled the disciples. After all, they were in a boundless snowfield. There was nothing but ice and snow, not even a single blade of grass. How could they use fire to attack without anything to burn? Would they have to burn their own clothes? Even before the battle started, they faced a huge problem. Although some elders generously shared their Fire Talismans with their sect¡¯s disciples. It was still a drop in the bucket. Each person received two or three Fire Talismans, which were far from enough. And in direct confrontation, how many attacks from the dead corpse army could they withstand? Lei Zhenhai also frowned. The battle preparations were too rushed. The shortage of war materials was fatal. ¡°Sect Master Lei, I think we should retreat.¡± The Third Elder of the Giant Sect said calmly. The disciples of the Giant Sect, lacking spiritual power, could not use Fire Talismans. Without combustible materials, they couldn¡¯t even use fire attacks. Would they fight bare-handed? Ming Youlian also said, ¡°Sect Master Lei, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to fight, but the timing and environmental conditions are all against us.¡± ¡°If we retreat now, I believe the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will consider our situation.¡± Lei Zhenhai wanted to retreat more than anyone else. But he didn¡¯t think the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would be lenient if they voluntarily gave up Boundary Mountain, allowing thousands of dead corpse troops to invade human territory. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Military orders are as firm as mountains!¡± ¡°All sect disciples, abandon illusions and fight to the death!¡± ¡°If we win this battle, our sect will petition the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to distribute two hundred merit points to each person!¡± ¡°Additionally, those who achieve a First-Class Merit will be rewarded with a thousand merit points!¡± ¡°Second-Class Merit will be rewarded with five hundred merit points!¡± ¡°Third-Class Merit will be rewarded with three hundred merit points!¡± ¡°For the elders of each sect!¡± ¡°Our sect will also petition to grant ten Dust Heart Pills to each elder!¡± ¡°Those who achieve a First-Class Merit will be granted a five-year advanced study opportunity at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°Second-Class Merit will be rewarded with a two-year advanced study opportunity.¡± ¡°Third-Class Merit will be rewarded with a six-month advanced study opportunity!¡± After saying this. He took out a crystal magic artifact and threw it into the clouds above. ¡°This is the Sky Monitoring Crystal, it can record all movements of the entire battlefield.¡± ¡°At that time, everyone¡¯s performance in killing the enemy will be recorded truthfully.¡± ¡°Whether you can achieve great opportunities will depend on each of you!¡± The elders were highly motivated. Dust Heart Pills were unique spirit pills for warriors in the Core Formation Realm, capable of enhancing cultivation, and could only be refined by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master. Each year, only a small amount was distributed to the Nine-Sect. Each elder received, at most, one pill per year. Consuming one was equivalent to six months of cultivation. Now, receiving ten pills at once was a guaranteed breakthrough for elders in the mid-stage of Core Formation. For those in the late stage of Core Formation, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a breakthrough. However, the most important reward was yet to come. Advanced studies at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! The abundance of resources at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion could be inferred from their current merit reward repository. Compared to the Nine-Sect, the difference was like heaven and earth. If one could achieve First-Class Merit and receive five years of advanced study at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. It was unimaginable what realm they would reach after such an opportunity. But, compared to the elders¡¯ excitement. It was difficult for the disciples¡¯ spirits to be uplifted. Although the rewards were extremely tempting and enticing. The fact remained that they were lacking materials. These rewards were something they might earn but never live to enjoy. Seeing the disciples¡¯ low morale. Lei Zhenhai saw this and felt anxious. His rallying attempt did not achieve the desired effect. He could only look around and ask, ¡°Does anyone have extra supplies, or can anyone find flammable materials in a short time?¡± ¡°Our sect will heavily reward them!¡± After a brief pause. He pulled out a broken, cyan-white token with numerous seals from his bosom. Its entire surface was as smooth as jade, with fleeting thunderbolts forming three intermittently visible characters inside. ¡°Thunder Extension Order¡±! Lei Zhenhai looked at the elders, placing his hope in them. ¡°This Thunder Extension Order should be familiar to you all.¡± ¡°Whoever can provide sufficient supplies will be lent this order for a month.¡± ¡°If they can comprehend the supreme path, they will rise to great heights.¡± The elders showed expressions of shock. Their eyes were filled with intense desire. Even Li Qingfeng was very tempted, but he smiled bitterly, saying, ¡°Sect Master Lei must be joking.¡± ¡°If we had such supplies, we would bring them out without needing Sect Master Lei to ask.¡± The other elders also looked regretfully. Where could they find such supplies? Even with space storage devices, it was impossible to carry all the necessary combustible materials for a large-scale battle. Jiang Fan also felt a surge of desire. The image of Lei Zhenhai transforming into a thunderbolt and descending from the sky had greatly shocked him. If he could obtain the Thunder Extension Order, maybe he could learn the profound technique of transforming into a thunderbolt like Lei Zhenhai. Unfortunately. He had no combustible materials either. Not even a single Fire Talisman. ¡°Hey, kid, aren¡¯t you tempted by the Thunder Extension Order?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the Outer Realm Divine Sect, containing the techniques of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple.¡± The Evil Spirit in his bosom suddenly whispered into Jiang Fan¡¯s ear. Jiang Fan spread his empty hands and whispered: ¡°Where am I supposed to find materials? Let alone sufficient ones?¡± Seeing Lei Zhenhai about to put away the Thunder Extension Order. The Evil Spirit urgently said, ¡°If you can¡¯t, I can!¡± Chapter 488 - 488 488 The Scapegoat Arrived ?Chapter 488: Chapter 488 The Scapegoat Arrived Chapter 488: Chapter 488 The Scapegoat Arrived ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback. Could it be that this Black Mirror is also a space storage device? Or is it a giant space storage device? ¡°You explain first!¡± The Evil Spirit hastily said: ¡°Inside the Great Wall, there are battle supplies left from ancient times!¡± ¡°Not only do we have wood and fuel, but also large rejection spurs, ranged crossbows, sky-shaking thunder, and so on.¡± ¡°These were used to fight the ancient giants back then.¡± ¡°They are just perfect to use against the Dead Corpse Army.¡± Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows in surprise: ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Evil Spirit boasted: ¡°Do you think a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator knows nothing?¡± ¡°Just based on my two hundred years of life, I can be called a living history book.¡± ¡°The history you current people rarely know, I know it all!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. This guy, give him an inch, and he takes a mile! If you keep talking nonsense, Lei Zhenhai might retract his decision.¡± The Evil Spirit swiftly said: ¡°When the old war ended, many battle supplies were unused.¡± ¡°The Demon Race suggested splitting them, but a Sage proposed, what if the ancient giants return?¡± ¡°So after discussions among several Sages, they collectively created a giant space inside the Great Wall.¡± ¡°All supplies were sealed inside, along with a time-freezing seal.¡± ¡°Those supplies should still be perfectly preserved, without any decay.¡± Such a hidden history? If the Evil Spirit hadn¡¯t mentioned it, no one would have known. ¡°Do you know the location?¡± Jiang Fan asked quickly. The Evil Spirit nodded: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just fifty miles west of here, towards the Great Wall.¡± ¡°It should be easy to find.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated no longer. He decisively said: ¡°Sect Master Lei, I might be able to find enough battle supplies.¡± ¡°But I need some time to confirm.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Zhenhai, who was deeply disappointed, suddenly perked up. But hearing it was Jiang Fan, he became disappointed again. ¡°Now is not the time for your nonsense!¡± Lei Zhenhai lightly rebuked. Jiang Fan said: ¡°In the face of a great battle, how dare I mess around?¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure. I need to go and try.¡± ¡°If I truly find enough supplies, I ask Sect Master Lei to keep his promise.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing his confident demeanor, Lei Zhenhai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, he said: ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give you two hours.¡± ¡°If you find them, the Thunder Extension Order will be yours on the spot!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t punish you, but you¡¯ll be the first to charge the frontline, to save face!¡± Jiang Fan frowned. Failing and still getting punished? What kind of logic is that? So, if he doesn¡¯t search, nothing will happen? He understood instantly. This was an opportunity Lei Zhenhai used to deal with him. Previous confrontations left Lei Zhenhai without face. This was disguised revenge. After a brief thought, Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Anyway, if he really couldn¡¯t find the supplies. He had to go to the front lines regardless. With the Dead Corpse Army like an endless beast tide. No disciple could stay at the back. First or last, he had to go. No one could avoid it. Li Qingfeng, Wen Hongyao, and Zhao Wuji were all furious. Lei Zhenhai was clearly bullying! But then they realized if the supplies were not found, all disciples would have to face the Demon Beasts head-on. Being first or not was already irrelevant. So they encouraged him. ¡°If you can find them, great. If not, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll rush out with you!¡± Li Qingfeng sighed. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his two female disciples lose their husbands before his eyes! ¡°Elders, rest assured!¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands, then secretly asked the Evil Spirit for detailed information about the space. After receiving the specific location and entrance. Just as he was about to set off, the Evil Spirit hesitated and reminded: ¡°However, the space designed by the Sage might not be easy to enter.¡± ¡°There might be some danger, too.¡± Jiang Fan felt a bit uneasy. He had thought of this too. If it could be opened easily, it would¡¯ve been opened ages ago. The difficulty to open must be there. There might even be some danger. Going alone was somewhat unsafe. Getting injured or losing life wasn¡¯t the main concern, but he might damage some magical treasures. If only there was a smart, capable partner¡­ no, a like-minded companion. ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± At this moment. A frantic, sharp scream came from afar at the foot of Boundary Mountain. So sharp was the voice, full of hatred. It made the ice and snow on Boundary Mountain tremble slightly. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, puzzled. A woman in a wine-red long dress, charging with murderous intent. Her graceful long dress was stained with blood and slime, her flowing black hair clumped and sticky, and her aura was chaotic. Her elegant face was replaced with boundless anger. Her peach blossom eyes shot out flames. Xia Chaoge quietly walked up to Jiang Fan and clicked his tongue: ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Liang Feiyan looked at Jiang Fan strangely: ¡°She looks like you are sworn enemies.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, did you lose control and do something to her?¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her and asked back: ¡°If she let you touch her, would you dare?¡± Liang Feiyan remembered the woman¡¯s viciousness. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Then what happened to her?¡± Jiang Fan guiltily rubbed his nose and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really.¡± ¡°Just gave her a little gift.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect she wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± Gift? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the amazed gazes of the crowd. Wu Manyue charged up Boundary Mountain with murderous intent, not fearing facing the Nine-Sect disciples covering the mountain. She screamed hysterically: ¡°Jiang Fan!!¡± ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The crowd automatically parted. Revealing Jiang Fan¡¯s figure. When Wu Manyue saw it was indeed Jiang Fan, her eyes filled with even more hatred! The fifth layer of Core Formation Spiritual Power burst forth, with no words, she drew a dagger and charged. Swish¨C¨C Before she got close. Wen Hongyao stood before Jiang Fan with a cold face, her strong Spiritual Power directly repelling Wu Manyue. She glanced at Wu Manyue, coldly snorting: ¡°A disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± ¡°In front of our Nine-Sect elders, you dare yell about killing our disciple?¡± ¡°Who gave you the courage?¡± Wu Manyue staggered and fell on her bottom. She felt wronged, her eyes reddened with hatred: ¡°Do you know what he did to me?¡± ¡°He used me to distract the Demon Priest!¡± ¡°I almost got killed by the Demon Priest!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I should take revenge?¡± Uh¨C¨C Wen Hongyao turned her surprised gaze back to Jiang Fan. Ahem! Jiang Fan coughed and said: ¡°Elder Wen, and all Nine-Sect elders.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Wu went with me to capture the Dead Corpse Puppet but was discovered by the Demon Priest.¡± ¡°I took the Dead Corpse Puppet and tried to distract the Demon Priest, but for some reason, the Demon Priest kept chasing Senior Sister Wu.¡± ¡°Now saying I used her to distract the Demon Priest, I am wronged as well.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Wu Manyue, enraged, got up and stormed towards Jiang Fan: ¡°You injured the Demon Priest from a distance. When you realized the priest remembered the puppet¡¯s aura, you shoved the puppet to me!¡± ¡°Making me get chased down!¡± ¡°Now, you have the nerve to say you are wronged?¡± Huh? Hearing this. The elders¡¯ and disciples¡¯ faces showed doubt. Saying Jiang Fan shifted the trouble east, they might believe it. But saying Jiang Fan injured the Demon Priest? That was too unbelievable! Chapter 489 - 489 489 One Dares to Speak One Dares to ?Chapter 489: Chapter 489: One Dares to Speak, One Dares to Believe Chapter 489: Chapter 489: One Dares to Speak, One Dares to Believe Wen Hongyao¡¯s face darkened and she scolded, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I will discipline you on behalf of your elders!¡± What kind of person is this. Even when picking a fight, you can¡¯t just make up random excuses, right? Even Lei Zhenhai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He frowned and said, ¡°Tianji Pavilion disciples, do not cause trouble!¡± ¡°If you have grievances, the sect will address them on your behalf.¡± ¡°But to accuse the Junior Brother of our Nine-Sect of injuring a Demon Priest is too absurd.¡± ¡°Leave Boundary Mountain immediately, or if you continue to disrupt the battlefield, the sect will severely punish you!¡± No one could believe it at all. Jiang Fan could injure a Demon Priest from a distance, and a Ninth Layer Core Formation Demon Priest at that! It was clear that Wu Manyue was slandering Jiang Fan. Intentionally picking a fight. Li Qingfeng showed a displeased expression, ¡°You Tianji Pavilion disciples have caused enough trouble in Boundary Mountain already!¡± ¡°Now with the Dead Corpse Army about to invade, this is not the time for your mischief!¡± ¡°Leave at once!¡± Lu Xiunian was also extremely annoyed with the Tianji Pavilion disciples. ¡°A bunch of troublemakers!¡± ¡°Barely handling any serious business while causing plenty of trouble!¡± ¡°At the critical moment of life and death, they are still trying to slander our Nine-Sect disciples!¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± The many disciples who had suffered from the Tianji Pavilion disciples stealing their merits glared angrily. ¡°Sick of them, a bunch of guys who only create chaos!¡± ¡°If they have that capability, they should go to the Demon territory and kill a few Demon Beasts instead of causing trouble here!¡± ¡°How dare they slander our Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡­ Wu Manyue was infuriated. Clearly, she was telling the truth. Yet, no one dared to believe it! Everyone thought she was slandering Jiang Fan! She clenched her fists in anger, her face steaming with rage, ¡°I am telling the truth!¡± ¡°That Demon Priest said himself that he was injured by Jiang Fan from a distance with spiritual¡­¡± ¡°Senior Sister Wu, there may be some misunderstanding between us.¡± Jiang Fan interrupted her. ¡°Previously, when I seized your Puppet Flag, it was for the greater good, but it was indeed inappropriate.¡± ¡°Your resentment towards me is understandable.¡± Everyone suddenly understood. No wonder Wu Manyue would slander Jiang Fan. So this was the root of it. This confirmed that Wu Manyue was slandering. Wu Manyue¡¯s chest heaved with anger, and she gritted her teeth, yelling: ¡°Don¡¯t think you can talk your way out of this!¡± Jiang Fan honestly said, ¡°Am I not admitting my initial mistake?¡± ¡°How about I compensate you?¡± Wu Manyue laughed in anger, ¡°Compensate with what? Fifty Demon Cores that are nowhere to be found?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you think I would believe you again?¡± She no longer believed anything Jiang Fan said. Jiang Fan calmly replied, ¡°No, no, you misunderstand.¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s real compensation, right here and now!¡± Wu Manyue glared at Jiang Fan. But she didn¡¯t shout or threaten anymore. She didn¡¯t expect to really kill Jiang Fan. Not to mention that she couldn¡¯t beat him, even if she could, this cunning guy. If he was outmatched, he would definitely hide behind his elders. Her shouting and making a fuss were essentially for compensation. ¡°Say something I can believe!¡± Wu Manyue said fiercely. Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master Lei just issued a reward.¡± ¡°If someone can find sufficient strategic materials, they can borrow the Thunder Extension Order for a month.¡± ¡°I happen to know of a place that might have such materials.¡± ¡°I intended to take the credit for myself.¡± ¡°But given the deep misunderstanding between us, Senior Sister Wu.¡± ¡°So, I am willing to share this credit, and then you and I can both study the Thunder Extension Order.¡± What? The Thunder Extension Order? Wu Manyue looked at Lei Zhenhai in shock. Even her master had mentioned several times that Lei Zhenhai had encountered a great fortune. He had found a legendary piece of the broken Thunder Extension Order. It contained profound Thunder Path Techniques. Unfortunately, she had never had the chance to see it. Now, was Lei Zhenhai actually offering it as a reward? This made Wu Manyue¡¯s heart race. But having been tricked once, Wu Manyue dared not easily believe Jiang Fan¡¯s words. ¡°What if it can¡¯t be found?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°If it can¡¯t be found, I will be sent to be the first to charge into the Dead Corpse Army, and die honorably on the battlefield.¡± ¡°You are only assisting me, the punishment won¡¯t fall on you.¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes flickered. The implication was clear. If strategic materials were found, she would share in the incredible reward. If not, Jiang Fan would take the blame alone, and it wouldn¡¯t affect her. To be safe, she clasped her hands to Lei Zhenhai and asked, ¡°Sect Master Lei, is what Jiang Fan said true?¡± Lei Zhenhai didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°Our sect has indeed issued such a reward, and Jiang Fan has indeed accepted it. If he can¡¯t find it, he deserves to be punished.¡± ¡°As for you, not being one of our Nine-Sect disciples, you are not under our jurisdiction.¡± ¡°If the search fails, the punishment won¡¯t fall on you.¡± With Lei Zhenhai¡¯s confirmation. Wu Manyue finally believed Jiang Fan. Just a moment ago, she was full of murderous intent, now her face blossomed into a smile: ¡°Since Junior Brother Jiang has shown sincerity in resolving our feud, I would be ungracious not to accept.¡± ¡°Regardless of the outcome, our feud ends here.¡± ¡°Senior Sister will no longer make things difficult for you.¡± Watching Wu Manyue change her face so quickly, the well-experienced Xie Liushu clicked his tongue and said: ¡°Such a woman is really not for everyone to handle.¡± ¡°Only Junior Brother Jiang could make her suffer so greatly.¡± Liang Feiyan gloated, ¡°And now he is coaxing her to be happy in all sorts of ways?¡± Having dealt with Jiang Fan three times before, Fu Chaohun. Snorted, ¡°How do you know Junior Brother Jiang isn¡¯t setting her up for a bigger loss?¡± Xia Chaoge nodded slightly. With her understanding of Jiang Fan, if this was an easy task, how could Jiang Fan overlook those around him? Instead offering the benefits to an outsider? This trip likely wouldn¡¯t be safe. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dare delay. To avoid Wu Manyue coming to her senses, he said, ¡°The reward task is only for two hours.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, let¡¯s leave immediately.¡± Wu Manyue couldn¡¯t wait for this trip to start. She immediately channeled her spiritual power to cleanse her body of filth, restoring her vibrant and charming aura. With her fiery and voluptuous figure and beautiful face. Even her charming, almond-shaped eyes made men look at her longingly. Immediately, she captivated the hearts of the young male disciples present. She swayed her hips, walking gracefully to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. Affectionately holding his arm, she even rubbed her chest against his arm. Breathing softly, her eyes filled with seduction, she said, ¡°Junior Brother, I will rely on you this time.¡± This scene. Made the male disciples present see red with jealousy. Liang Feiyan grasped his treasured blade at his waist, gritting his teeth: ¡°My forty-meter long blade can hardly be controlled!¡± Fu Chaohun was also speechless. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang may be setting a trap.¡± ¡°But he is definitely enjoying some benefits!¡± Amidst the sudden jealousy. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes and quickly withdrew his hand, speeding off towards the west of the Great Wall. Wu Manyue gave a meaningful smile. And then quickly followed. A cup of tea later. Jiang Fan stood at the place the Evil Spirit had mentioned. This section of the wall looked no different from the others. No clues were evident. Anyone passing by would not stop here. ¡°This is the place, I can already sense the faint spatial fluctuations.¡± The Evil Spirit let out a slight breath, saying, ¡°Kid, once you get the Thunder Extension Order, don¡¯t forget to let me have a glance at it.¡± ¡°I am also curious about what techniques are inside this Thunder Extension Order.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Where is the entrance?¡± The Evil Spirit said, ¡°Do you see that protruding brick on the wall?¡± ¡°Press it in, and the space will react, revealing the entrance.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± It didn¡¯t continue. Jiang Fan understood tacitly. This is where the Back Covering Man comes into play. Chapter 490 - 490 490 Who Plots Against Whom ?Chapter 490: Chapter 490: Who Plots Against Whom Chapter 490: Chapter 490: Who Plots Against Whom Wu Manyue¡¯s movement technique was far slower than Jiang Fan¡¯s. After quite a while, she finally caught up, panting heavily. ¡°Is this the place?¡± Wu Manyue looked around, puzzled. The area was empty, completely devoid of any signs that it held strategic resources. Jiang Fan said, ¡°I once read an ancient book. After the war of the Ancient Giants ended, the sages hid the remaining strategic resources near this place.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s search together and see if we have a chance.¡± ¡°Whoever finds it first gets to read the Thunder Extension Order first.¡± Saying that, Jiang Fan immediately began searching for any suspicious mechanisms. Wu Manyue was invigorated. She was extremely eager for the cultivation techniques on the Thunder Extension Order. And who got to read it first or last, was not a matter of sequence. But rather, whether the latter had any chance to read it at all! If Jiang Fan read it first and kept the Thunder Extension Order, what was she to do? She couldn¡¯t defeat him. And they were surrounded by Jiang Fan¡¯s elders. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had to seize the opportunity first! She quickly looked around, her eyes scanning the surroundings anxiously. Suddenly, she noticed a protruding brick wall. Compared to the neatly stacked brick walls around it, with no gaps even for a blade to fit through, this protruding brick wall seemed very conspicuous. She was about to walk over. When her eyes shifted. No, such an obvious protrusion, how could Jiang Fan have missed it after being here for so long? Could it be that he sensed some danger? And pretended not to see it? Wanting me to step on the trap for him? Thinking of this, she sneered coldly in her heart, ¡°Does he think Wu Manyue is so easy to deceive?¡± She quickly thought of a plan and said, ¡°Hey, Junior Brother Jiang, this brick wall is sticking out.¡± ¡°Could this be the mechanism you mentioned?¡± She wanted to see, how Jiang Fan would act. If he pretended to be surprised but did not dare to approach, it would mean the mechanism was definitely problematic. If he pretended to rush over, it would likely be to lure her into triggering the mechanism. In any case, she would not fall for it. Hearing this, Jiang Fan quickly turned around. His eyes followed Wu Manyue¡¯s finger, showing a trace of excitement in his eyes. But he quickly covered it up. He said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡± ¡°Just a protruding brick.¡± But his body, stealthily moved towards the protruding brick. This sneaky move of the weasel trying to steal the chicken made Wu Manyue pause. It was completely different from what she had anticipated. Could it be that Jiang Fan really hadn¡¯t noticed this protruding brick earlier? Was she overthinking it? With these thoughts shifting in her mind, she restrained her impulse and continued to probe, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s the mechanism?¡± ¡°Let me try it!¡± She extended her hand towards the brick. If Jiang Fan were to back away at this moment, it would one hundred percent confirm that the mechanism was problematic and that Jiang Fan was setting her up. If he still came over at the same nonchalant pace, it would show he was acting. Boom¡ª But suddenly her vision darkened. Before she could react, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain rammed straight at her. With a bang, Wu Manyue was sent flying. Both shocked and angry, she shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan laughed as he retracted the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, cupping his hands, ¡°Sorry, Senior Sister Wu.¡± ¡°All¡¯s fair in war.¡± ¡°I found this mechanism first.¡± Immediately, he swiftly pressed down on the mechanism. Wu Manyue was dumbfounded. She almost wanted to slap herself. ¡°Wu Manyue, you are too clever for your own good!¡± ¡°You clearly found the mechanism first, but ended up handing the opportunity to Jiang Fan!!¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. How could she do something so foolish! Seeing Jiang Fan about to activate the mechanism, while she had been thrown several dozen feet away, far too late to contest it, she gritted her teeth, and decisively took out a palm-sized Jade Person. On its forehead was a drop of her essence blood. On its chest, her name was written. With a forceful throw, the Jade Person hit Jiang Fan. It was a magical scene. The Jade Person transformed into Wu Manyue out of thin air. While Wu Manyue¡¯s previous spot turned into a Jade Person. Wu Manyue sneered, ¡°Sorry, Senior Sister saw this first!¡± She raised her palm, sending the unprepared Jiang Fan flying away. She then decisively pressed down on the brick mechanism! However, she was slightly stunned. Even though she didn¡¯t use much force, Jiang Fan had been sent flying far away. Upon closer inspection, he had been using his movement technique to accelerate backward, distancing himself from her and the mechanism. Wu Manyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had she, after all, fallen into a trap? She tried to take her hand back. But it was too late. With a crack, immediately, a terrifying, Nascent Soul-level destructive blue light exploded. Emanating in a radial pattern, sweeping across a radius of thirty feet. It appeared quickly. And disappeared just as quickly. Not even a tenth of a second passed. Just a flash, but Wu Manyue, who had been pressing the mechanism, her body turned into ashes like burnt paper money. All turned to dust, blown away by the wind! Jiang Fan, from afar, was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°A Nascent Soul Strike?¡± ¡°It was that dangerous?¡± The evil spirit understood, ¡°This mechanism wasn¡¯t designed to kill enemies.¡± ¡°It was set up to prevent birds and beasts from accidentally triggering the mechanism and exposing the space.¡± ¡°If it was meant to kill enemies, with the sages¡¯ strength, the mechanism¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t be just this much.¡± While those words were true, for the Human Clan of the Nine-Sect Land, it was indeed an extremely dangerous mechanism. Fortunately, a scapegoat was found. Otherwise, no matter how many tricks Jiang Fan had, he couldn¡¯t have blocked that strike just now. Crack¡ª Suddenly, in the distance, the small Jade Person with blood on its forehead and Wu Manyue¡¯s name on its chest exploded. Amidst the shards, Wu Manyue¡¯s figure reappeared. Her face was pale, clutching her violently beating chest, crouching on the ground, gasping for breath. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t too surprised. This woman had escaped the pursuit of the Demon Priest, proving she was not simple at all. It was expected that she would survive this. He clapped his hands and praised, ¡°Senior Sister Wu is truly skilled.¡± ¡°Junior Brother is impressed.¡± Hearing these words, Wu Manyue suddenly raised her head, drew her dagger, and without a word, charged at Jiang Fan. She shouted, ¡°You damned thing!¡± ¡°I knew you had no good intentions inviting me here!!!¡± She had lost another life-saving magical treasure! This was a substitute puppet that was as valuable as a space scroll! Jiang Fan, half-smiling, took out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Senior Sister Wu.¡± ¡°You struck me to seize the mechanism.¡± ¡°How am I the one with ill intentions?¡± Wu Manyue gritted her teeth and charged at him regardless. She couldn¡¯t explain the convoluted twists. But she and Jiang Fan both knew very well if it was a set-up or not! Just as the two were about to fight, there was a buzz! The city wall beneath their feet twisted eerily. Like a still lake surface, rippled by a small boat passing through, creating waves. Then, in the twisting, a dark, dull hole with no gloss appeared. Surrounding it was the power of space. It was clearly the entrance of that space! Chapter 491 - 491 491 Ancient War Weapon ?Chapter 491: Chapter 491 Ancient War Weapon Chapter 491: Chapter 491 Ancient War Weapon Wu Manyue¡¯s face showed a hint of joy. This place indeed had a hidden space left over from ancient times. The ancient war. All Races had put all their resources into that war. The leftover war equipment, if placed in the present time, would be world-destroying treasures. Jiang Fan stared at the dark entrance, seemingly muttering to himself: ¡°Will there be amazing treasures inside?¡± ¡°The war equipment that could kill ancient giants, how powerful must it be?¡± Wu Manyue, who had been full of anticipation. Was instantly doused with a bucket of cold water, calming down. If it were someone else saying this, it would be fine. But Jiang Fan saying it to her, it was a trap, a snare! She gritted her silver teeth and said, ¡°Bastard! Trying to trick me into scouting again!¡± ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± With a swift motion. She retreated a good distance backward. As long as Jiang Fan didn¡¯t go in, she definitely wouldn¡¯t go deeper. ¡°Is it necessary to be like this?¡± Jiang Fan was a bit speechless. Wu Manyue stood at a distance, snorting: ¡°Once bitten by a snake, a decade afraid of rope!¡± ¡°I have been bitten by you twice!¡± Thinking of the lost Jade People, her heart bled once again. She wished she could give herself a slap. To be tricked by the same person twice. It was a great humiliation for Wu Manyue. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Alright, then you wait outside.¡± He directly jumped into the dark entrance of the void space. Without any precaution against traps. Because if the sages wanted to prevent outsiders from entering, with their sky-reaching divine skills, outsiders wouldn¡¯t even dream of finding the entrance. No need to set traps to harm people. The sages wouldn¡¯t lose face like that. As expected. Jiang Fan jumped in without encountering any danger. The view ahead was not pitch black. On the contrary, the space inside held another world. The candles on the stone walls quietly illuminated an endlessly vast space. All kinds of strange war weapons came into view. There were ultra-large long-range crossbows ten zhang long. There were giant iron balls covered with human-high spikes. There were bronze war chariots filled with blades. ¡­ They were quietly displayed. As if silently telling the story of an ancient war that had lasted a whole sixty years. ¡°Those candle flames¡­¡± Jiang Fan immediately noticed something unusual. The flames around the space didn¡¯t flicker or move at all. They were like they were painted on. Even the dust in the air was frozen in the light, as if it were embedded. The Evil Spirit extended its consciousness, exclaiming in awe: ¡°It is indeed the work of the sages.¡± ¡°To be able to freeze time in a space for so long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful the ancient giants must have been, for these sages to spend a whole sixty years to defeat them.¡± ¡°And even then, it was a bitter victory.¡± Jiang Fan suddenly understood. So, this place was frozen in time. What kind of sky-reaching abilities must those sages possess to perform such a feat? Looking at the war weapons all around, his eyes gleamed: ¡°If we take these war weapons back, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to destroy the Dead Corpse Army?¡± ¡°It would even be easy to crush the Demon Race?¡± Through the time stasis. He could feel the world-destroying power emanating from these war weapons. Any one of them, if released, would probably have power no less than Nascent Soul Level. After all, these were used to deal with ancient giants. The power of ancient giants could be glimpsed through just one sentence. Nascent Souls were merely their food! To deal with such beings, at least Nascent Soul Level attacks were needed to harm them. ¡°If only it were that easy.¡± The Evil Spirit sighed complexly: ¡°These war weapons were all created by the top forging masters of All Races, with top-grade materials.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Each one is above the Spiritual Artifact Level.¡± ¡°If I could have used them back then, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my life for a mere Low Grade Spiritual Artifact.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan lost in thought. The Evil Spirit sighed slightly. A black mist emanated from the Black Mirror, weaving into a chain and extending forward. The space three zhang ahead fluctuated. As if the chain had touched some invisible barrier, but it didn¡¯t hinder the chain from advancing. Soon. The chain wrapped around a towering bronze war chariot. Jiang Fan¡¯s breathing became rapid. A war weapon of Spiritual Artifact Level, obtained so easily? However. As the bronze war chariot passed through the invisible barrier, the part that had passed through mysteriously turned into rust. And the part still on the other side of the barrier remained as new as ever. As the chain continued to pull it out. An ancient bronze war chariot slowly turned into a pile of rust before Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you understand?¡± The Evil Spirit let out a long sigh. Jiang Fan was stunned and said, ¡°Is it because¡­ of time?¡± The Evil Spirit nodded. The chain turned into mist and returned to the Black Mirror. ¡°Time is the enemy of all.¡± ¡°No one can escape it, and nothing can evade it.¡± ¡°These ancient war weapons, while preserved perfectly under the time stasis, can only remain intact within the frozen time area.¡± ¡°Once exposed to the present world, the missing millennia will instantly catch up.¡± Jiang Fan felt both shocked and reasonable. If time stasis could grant eternal life. Then why would those sages fall in the long river of history? Even divine skill masters couldn¡¯t escape time. How could mere war weapons avoid its erosion? However. Jiang Fan suddenly realized a problem. He looked suspicious: ¡°Have you been here before?¡± The Evil Spirit seemed familiar with the scene before his eyes. Ha ha! The Evil Spirit laughed: ¡°No.¡± ¡°I have only been to other similar places.¡± Jiang Fan was surprised: ¡°Are you saying there are other spaces storing war weapons?¡± The Evil Spirit said meaningfully: ¡°Boy, do you think this Great Wall was the main battleground of the All Races and the ancient giants?¡± ¡°This place back then was just an insignificant corner in a vast war.¡± ¡°Judging by the intact condition of the Great Wall, not even a proper battle had taken place here.¡± What? A Great Wall stretching for thousands of miles. A giant object spanning between the Nine-Sect Land and the Demon Race. Wasn¡¯t even a main battleground? The Evil Spirit spoke earnestly: ¡°Boy, make haste to cultivate.¡± ¡°The world is larger than you imagine, the heavens and earth are more vast than what you know and see.¡± ¡°With your talent, you shouldn¡¯t be confined to this place.¡± Jiang Fan took a deep breath. Such a brief speech stirred waves in his heart. He nodded: ¡°Thank you for the advice, Senior.¡± This was the first time Jiang Fan regarded him as a senior. Previously, he only saw him as an Evil Spirit. The Evil Spirit was slightly surprised: ¡°Recovered so soon?¡± ¡°Not bad temperament.¡± Temperament was one thing. More importantly, having been threatened by the Void Ancient Clan, he knew how vast the world was. Jiang Fan looked at the cave mansion frozen in time ahead, feeling troubled. ¡°So even if there is wood inside, it will turn to dust when exposed to time?¡± He was somewhat confused. Why was the Evil Spirit so confident that there would be war equipment here? ¡°Are you sure, the thousand-year-old wood will turn to dust?¡± the Evil Spirit said with a half-smile. Chapter 492 - 492 492 War Weapon Blueprint ?Chapter 492: Chapter 492 War Weapon Blueprint Chapter 492: Chapter 492 War Weapon Blueprint Eh? Jiang Fan paused. Then he suddenly realized something and couldn¡¯t help but slap his own forehead. ¡°I assumed too early!¡± ¡°Dry for a thousand years, wet for ten thousand years, neither dry nor wet, only half a year.¡± ¡°The air in the snowfield is dry, once these woods are taken out, they will instantly endure the drying of a thousand years and only become drier.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t rot!¡± Thinking this in his heart. His gaze wandered and saw a pile of wood in the distance. He cast out the Heavenly Mountain Silk to drag a piece of wood out. In an instant. A thousand years descended upon the wood. The wood, thick as a man, shrank by a circle. At the same time, large and small cracks appeared on the surface. With a twist of his hands, the wood shattered into pieces like paper. The wood, which had endured a thousand years of drying, didn¡¯t rot but became more flammable, and was incredibly light. Making it more convenient to use on the battlefield. This time, fuel was found. Looking at the invisible barrier not far away. Jiang Fan pondered. He wondered if people could safely enter. He took out a chunk of clam meat, wrapped it with the Heavenly Mountain Silk, and threw it to the other side of the barrier. After waiting for a while. He dragged it back and found the meat fresh as ever. There was no change despite the different time states of the two places. ¡°You are as cautious as ever.¡± The Evil Spirit showed appreciation: ¡°Go in without worries.¡± ¡°If the static time were dangerous, how could future generations retrieve wartime supplies?¡± This made sense. Still, Jiang Fan carefully extended a finger first. Attempting to see if he could freely retract it. Once certain there was no danger, he slowly moved in and out bit by bit. Only after fully confirming there were no hidden dangers did he enter. Looking at the endless array of war weapons. He felt regret: ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°So many good things, all can¡¯t be taken away.¡± Suddenly. He discovered next to the giant crossbow chariot, there was a box full of neatly arranged folding fans. He picked up one and unfolded it. The folding fan emitted a terrifying wave of spiritual power. Vaguely, a layer of flame spread over the fan. The Evil Spirit lamented: ¡°It¡¯s the Phoenix Feather Nine Flames Fan, a top-grade spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°It used to be a weapon for killing ancient giants, once deployed, it could ignite a city.¡± ¡°Its power is immense.¡± ¡°Because the Artifact Refining Master who crafted it perished in the ancient war, the refining diagram was inexplicably lost.¡± ¡°As a result, it was lost forever.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, this hidden space stored such a big box of unused ones.¡± ¡°A pity, such a pity.¡± ¡°Back then, a broken Phoenix Feather Nine Flames Fan caused two Nascent Soul Realm seniors to fight fiercely.¡± ¡°If a complete one appeared, the scene would be unimaginable!¡± Jiang Fan felt distressed too. The space in front of him was like a peerless treasure trove. But like a mirage. He could see it but not touch it. Unable to take anything away. Unwilling to give up, he grabbed a bunch and threw it into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. He couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. Even if they turned to ash after going out, it wouldn¡¯t be a wasted trip. While picking up. Jiang Fan found a crumpled scroll at the bottom of the box. It seemed to be accidentally packed along with the fans in a hurry. He opened it and was taken aback: ¡°The Phoenix Feather Nine Flames Fan Refining Diagram.¡± ¡°Could this be the lost refining diagram you mentioned?¡± The Evil Spirit extended its divine sense. Upon seeing, it exclaimed like seeing a ghost: ¡°What?¡± ¡°The lost refining diagram is actually here?¡± It extended two strands of mist, turning into hands to hold the scroll carefully, observing it thoroughly. Excited: ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± ¡°The rare materials, the complex crafting process, it can only be the genuine diagram!¡± ¡°It seems the Artifact Refining Master or their disciple accidentally mixed the diagram while splitting the crafted Phoenix Feather Nine Flames Fans.¡± ¡°This box of supplies was never used, the war ended.¡± ¡°Unnoticed, it was stranded in this hidden space.¡± The Evil Spirit was overjoyed: ¡°Boy, we didn¡¯t come here for nothing!¡± ¡°This refining diagram, if I sell it outside, exchanging for a panacea to enhance Nascent Soul Realm or Heaven and Earth Spiritual Objects is more than enough.¡± ¡°For you, exchanging for a divine potion to breakthrough Nascent Soul Realm is also no difficulty.¡± So precious? Jiang Fan quickly took out paper and pen, copying it on the spot. If fate permitted in the future, this diagram might be incredibly useful. Just as he finished copying. Suddenly. Jiang Fan¡¯s arm was enveloped in a faint layer of silver light. Flickering spatial waves slowly appeared. The Evil Spirit immediately cautioned: ¡°Move quickly!¡± ¡°Someone tampered with you!¡± Jiang Fan realized almost simultaneously. Without a word. He shattered his sleeve, flinging away the silver light. But it was too late. The silver light expanded with a ripping sound, space flickered. Wu Manyue¡¯s enchanting figure emerged, as fast as lightning, snatching the Phoenix Feather Nine Flames Fan Refining Diagram from Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. She then retreated, holding the scroll with a smug look. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Surprised? Happy?¡± Wu Manyue wiped off the remaining silver light from her chest. She bit her red lips, displaying a teasing look: ¡°Junior brother, did you enjoy the comfort of Senior Sister¡¯s chest?¡± Jiang Fan recalled. At departure, Wu Manyue deliberately held his arm, her chest rubbing against him. He thought it was a tease. Turns out it was a deliberate trick. To seize the treasure at the critical moment. Jiang Fan chuckled angrily: ¡°You really are something, scheming against me from the start.¡± Wu Manyue, like a fox that stole a chicken, laughed charmingly: ¡°I¡¯m Wu, like the grand witch!¡± ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re too naive to play with Senior Sister.¡± With a playful smile. She leisurely unfolded the scroll. With one glance, her pupils shrank to pinpoints, exclaiming: ¡°A top-grade spiritual artifact¡¯s refining diagram!¡± Her ample chest heaved as she spoke incoherently in excitement. ¡°Struck rich! Immensely rich!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you are truly Senior Sister¡¯s lucky star!¡± The earlier losses, compared to the diagram, were negligible! Jiang Fan said plainly: ¡°You take your time looking.¡± Since he had copied it, the original diagram held no more value. Filled with curiosity, he continued to explore the space. Wu Manyue quickly stored the scroll in her bosom. Then looking around at the war weapons exuding destructive aura, she exclaimed in delight: ¡°So many good things!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡¯re not taking any?¡± After a pause, she realized something. With a meaningful smile: ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°Without a space storage device, you can¡¯t take these large weapons.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan turned his head, eyes glinting: ¡°Judging by your tone, it seems you have one.¡± Wu Manyue chuckled. She waved at a bronze war chariot, and it disappeared into thin air. ¡°A space storage device?¡± Jiang Fan was astonished: S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You truly are unfathomable.¡± He knew Wu Manyue possessed many treasures. But never expected she even had a space storage device. This woman¡¯s fortune was incredibly deep. Wu Manyue didn¡¯t hide her pride: ¡°Hahaha, no matter how good the space storage device is, without you bringing me here, it couldn¡¯t hold so many good things!¡± While mocking Jiang Fan, she happily collected several more war weapons. Only after collecting ten, did she stop because she couldn¡¯t fit anymore. Regretfully, she sighed. ¡°The rest will have to be left for others.¡± Wu Manyue sighed regretfully. Jiang Fan smiled meaningfully: ¡°Congratulations Senior Sister Wu for your bountiful harvest.¡± ¡°You continue, Junior Brother will take his leave.¡± Chapter 496 - 496 496 Defeating the Enemy with Flames ?Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Defeating the Enemy with Flames Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Defeating the Enemy with Flames Everyone looked towards the foot of the mountain. The dead corpses of demon beasts, rotting all over their bodies like black tides. From the foot of the Boundary Mountain, extending to the ends of the earth. At this moment. The evening sunset. The last rays of light in the world lingered faintly within the clouds. Making the world alternately dark. And briefly bright. Like a dying ember in the wind, struggling, striving, to send the last bit of blessing to the people on Boundary Mountain. Finally. The afterglow faded away. The earth plunged into endless, infinite darkness. Approaching. Were corpses of demon beasts, like mountains, marching in a grand procession. Even though Jiang Fan had already brought back a living dead corpse. They were already mentally prepared for the dead corpse army. However. When they saw the endless dead corpse army up close, grotesque, rotting all over, yet marching towards them in the darkness. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts. Fear, like a beast appearing at night, pounced on them from the darkness. Rumble¡ª The Boundary Mountain shook again! Triggered a massive avalanche. Everyone looked up. It was a hundred barbaric elephants, lined up in formation, ramming the Boundary Mountain again with their massive bodies. Their skeletons had become brittle from years of decay. After the previous collision, most of them had already cracked. A few heads were already smashed. Yet, they still retreated a hundred feet, then launched another assault. Relentlessly crashing into the Boundary Mountain. Their strange actions puzzled the people on the mountain peak. Li Qingfeng and Lu Xiunian, who had long guarded this place, watched the avalanche triggered on Boundary Mountain. After a brief thought, they suddenly realized their intent. ¡°Stop them quickly!¡± Li Qingfeng shouted, ¡°They are trying to break the ice and snow on the Boundary Mountain, exposing the rocky slopes to make it easier for the dead corpse army to climb!¡± The Boundary Mountain had endured thousands of years of wind and frost. The surface had long since solidified into a smooth ice layer. Previously, only apes, spiders, and other climbing proficient demon beasts could easily leap up the Boundary Mountain. For the rest of the demon beasts, it was quite laborious. The current dead corpse army were all deceased demon beasts. In terms of agility, they were far inferior to when they were alive. Therefore, to ascend the Boundary Mountain. The smooth ice layer was the first problem they needed to overcome. The demon race priest was evidently a competent commander. Had already made arrangements, deploying a hundred barbaric elephants to first shatter the ice layer at the cost of their bodies. In this way. The originally rugged rocky slopes would be exposed, allowing the dead corpse army to climb more easily. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s eyes gleamed. Resolutely said, ¡°Kill them!¡± He was the first to take action. Taking out a charred piece of wood, it was indeed Thunderstruck Wood. Containing the remnant power of thunder and lightning from when heavenly tribulation struck the wood. ¡°Go!¡± He operated his cultivation technique, drawing out the lightning from the Thunderstruck Wood, and directed it at one barbaric elephant. Sizzle¡ª The lightning instantly erupted. Turning into a purple lightning bolt as thick as a finger, piercing through the air, striking one of the barbaric elephants. In an instant. A large amount of death energy steamed from the barbaric elephant¡¯s body. With the dispersal of the death energy. The barbaric elephant fell heavily without even a scream, crushing another nearby barbaric elephant along with it. Elders from various sects took out fire talismans one after another, some directly using flame techniques. Together they attacked the hundred barbaric elephants. Just as Jiang Fan had mentioned earlier. These dead corpses were evil beings, extremely afraid of things imbued with yang energy. When the flames fell on them, they immediately scorched the death energy from their bodies. The ignited barbaric elephants, in panic, squeezed towards the side, igniting nearby barbaric elephants as well. The twenty or so flames shot out ended up igniting over thirty barbaric elephants. The firelight soaring to the sky. Not only illuminated the battlefield, but also the eyes of the people on the mountain peak. The dead corpses were not invincible! The disciples from various sects were greatly encouraged. One after another, they ignited their prepared torches, throwing them toward the foot of the Boundary Mountain. Most lacked the strength, unable to throw them over a hundred feet, falling on the slopes either near or far. A few with sufficient strength managed to throw them into the midst of the barbaric elephants, successfully igniting one. But this didn¡¯t deter the disciples from continuing their attempts at throwing. Thanks to Jiang Fan. They had more wood than they could count, they couldn¡¯t possibly run out. Thus. Torch after torch, like a meteor shower, drew arcs of varying lengths across the night sky. And the hundred barbaric elephants charging at Boundary Mountain, eventually couldn¡¯t withstand the saturated torch attack. As they launched their fifth assault on Boundary Mountain. Most of the barbaric elephants had already been ignited. Fell one after another on the ground. The remaining few dozen, shattered beyond recognition from colliding with the Boundary Mountain. Unable to exert any effective impact on the Boundary Mountain. In the midst of the dead corpse army. On the back of an inconspicuous demon beast. The demon race priest watched the dynamics of Boundary Mountain from afar, hands behind her back. Her cold and beautiful face revealed a hint of surprise, ¡°Using flame to restrain my dead corpse army?¡± ¡°Humph! That human brat¡¯s doing!¡± This time, she led the dead corpse army to attack. Only the Demon Emperor knew. The move was sudden and swift. Giving no chance for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to gather intelligence. The goal was to catch the Guardians of the Human Clan off guard. It¡¯s hateful that the little human had captured a dead corpse puppet in advance, alerting the Human Clan Guardians on Boundary Mountain in advance. And based on the characteristics of that dead corpse puppet, they researched some defensive measures. Otherwise. A mere hundred barbaric elephants could have easily cleared the ice layer on Boundary Mountain. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, the dead corpse army would sweep upward, ending the battle quickly! ¡°I must personally slay you!¡± Thinking of Jiang Fan¡¯s face, the demon race priest was filled with hatred. As she watched the hundred barbaric elephants burn one after another. Her eyes showed little fluctuation, indifferent, she commanded, ¡°Advance!¡± Squeak, squeak¡ª From within the dead corpse army. Suddenly emerged rats the size of dogs. Skeletal all over. Black smoke flickered in their eyes. In incomprehensibly large numbers. Over a thousand! They were very fast, with unmatched agility, jumping onto the slippery slopes, quickly climbing upwards. ¡°Kill! Don¡¯t let them get close!¡± Lei Zhenhai again drew a lightning bolt from the Thunderstruck Wood, shot it at a rapidly sprinting rat demon. With a puff. The death energy in its eyes dissipated, immediately lifeless as if losing its soul, rolling a few times and lying still on the ground. Sect elders and disciples who saw this did not hesitate. They took action one after another. Instantly, flames soared again, illuminating the entire snowy slope. Compared to the barbaric elephants. The rat demons were much weaker. Immediately lost mobility after being touched by the flames. In just the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Corpses were strewn everywhere on the snowy slope, all of them rat demon corpses. Ouyang Jun, panting heavily. Excited filaments flashed in his eyes, he shouted, ¡°Come on, sending a bunch of little mice, do you underestimate us?¡± Hahaha! The disciples, who had been tense all along, relaxed with excitement after achieving consecutive small victories. The dead corpse army wasn¡¯t as terrifying as imagined. Using flame to restrain them, it was no difficulty. Jiang Fan, standing at a high place, overlooking the ground full of rat demon corpses, frowned. There was no reason to send such weak rat demons to their deaths. That demon race priest didn¡¯t seem foolish. Suddenly. A rat demon dead near its companions caught Jiang Fan¡¯s attention. The environment was dark earlier, didn¡¯t notice it. At this moment, Jiang Fan discovered, the rat demon¡¯s abdomen was tied with a fist-sized beast skin bag. Bulging, unknown what was inside. With the death of the rat demon. The beast skin bag rapidly dissolved. Looking at the other rat demon corpses. Without exception, all had similar beast skin bags tied to their bellies. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed, immediately reminding, ¡°These rat demons all have something on their bellies!¡± ¡°Quick, clear away their corpses!¡± The real threat was not these rat demons themselves. But the mysterious beast skin bags on their bellies! Chapter 497 - 497 497 Tug-of-War ?Chapter 497: Chapter 497 Tug-of-War Chapter 497: Chapter 497 Tug-of-War At this moment. The group suddenly noticed something unusual about the Rat Demon corpses. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s face darkened. He decisively swung his sleeves, unleashing powerful gusts of wind that blew several nearby Rat Demon corpses down to the mountain¡¯s base! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other elders quickly joined in. Some simply harnessed their Spiritual Power. Others took out Magic Artifacts resembling Palm Leaf Fans and summoned tornado-like gusts with one wave. The Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s Great Elder worked together with the disciples, launching several soundwaves in succession, forcibly pushing the Rat Demon corpses away. The snowy slope was slippery. With just a bit of effort from the people above. The Rat Demon corpses slid down, vanished, and never returned. However. Before half of the corpses could be cleared. Those Beast Skin Bags began to dissolve one after another. Rivulets of mysterious black liquid corroded through the Beast Skin Bags, dripping onto the icy surface. The ice was unable to withstand the corrosion, melting into scalding water and causing nearby sections of the ice to dissolve along with it. And similar scenes. Started unfolding across various parts of the snowy slope! Chunks of ice were melting away. And the chain reaction it triggered was¡­ Crack¡ª Under the anxious stares of the people. The icy layer of the snowy slope emitted a bone-chilling sound of rupture! The ice layer¡­ had broken! Crash¡ª Without any warning. The lower half of the icy surface beneath Boundary Mountain crumbled spectacularly. Like a torrential current, it cascaded downward into the mountain¡¯s base. The tremendous impact caused countless shale ice created by the collapse to form a moving ice river. It flowed all the way from mid-mountain. Crushing hundreds of Dead Corpse Puppets along its path. And forcing the army to retreat repeatedly amidst great tumult. Yet the people on Boundary Mountain couldn¡¯t afford even a hint of celebration. Because. The ice layer below mid-mountain on Boundary Mountain was entirely gone. Exposing incredibly dense frozen soil and coarse rocky terrain. The Demon Beasts could climb upward as though walking on flat ground! Within the Dead Corpse Army. The Demon Priest furrowed her willow-leaf eyebrows. ¡°Could it be that a master has joined the ranks of the Human Guardians?¡± Had someone not commanded a timely clearing of the Rat Demon corpses. The entire snowy slope¡¯s coating of ice and snow would have been completely wiped clean by now. Her Dead Corpse Army would¡¯ve already surged straight upward. ¡°Even with just the lower half of the slope cleared, it¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Even if it means piling up corpses, we¡¯ll flatten the remaining slope completely!¡± She removed the butterfly hairpin, gently blowing into it. The sound of a resonant horn. Echoed like a warhammer, urging the Dead Corpse Army forward in a flood-like charge against Boundary Mountain! The first to ascend were massive beasts, second only in size to Barbaric Elephants. Their gigantic bodies trampled effortlessly over dense rock and frozen soil, storming upward with alarming speed. Each step sent tremors rushing through the earth. The group that had just achieved minor victories now wore extraordinarily grim expressions. Lei Zhenhai took the lead in the assault, shouting, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them climb up!¡± ¡°This final section of the slope is our only natural barrier!¡± If the Dead Corpse Army crossed this point. They¡¯d have no choice but to engage in direct combat! Which would lead to catastrophic casualties! The elders and disciples of the various sects immediately began tossing down firebrands and talismans, as well as unleashing Fire Series Techniques. Striving to annihilate the Dead Corpse Army at the base of Boundary Mountain. But the sheer number of enemies was overwhelming. On top of that, the demon beast corpses leading the charge were enormous, emitting dense deathly energy. Ordinary firebrands took significant time to thoroughly purify the deathly aura. As soon as they perished, their bodies became stepping stones for the Dead Corpse Army behind them. The battle raged fiercely between both sides. The elders and disciples from the Nine-Sect fought with all their might, hurling firebrands and talismans while unleashing Fire Attribute Skills. Meanwhile, the Dead Corpse Army charged relentlessly. Unflinching in the face of pain and death. An unstoppable tide surging upward. For an entire two-hour battle. The half slope, spanning less than a few hundred feet, was already littered with over two thousand Dead Corpse Puppets of varying sizes. But scanning upward. What gave rise to a pang of despair was: The Dead Corpse Army still stretched endlessly beyond sight! They resembled an unending flood, impossible to wipe out entirely! Even worse. Dead Corpse Puppets had now begun piling up on the remaining icy slope. The advancing Dead Corpse Army stepped onto the corpses to continue their upward climb. When they fell, they became the foundation for others behind them. The situation grew dire by the second! In a moment of crisis. Lei Zhenhai roared, ¡°Rolling logs!¡± The elders and disciples from the various sects immediately carried out an unbroken chain of intact timber. Igniting them one after another, they hurled them down the slippery slope. The flaming logs rolled downward with searing heat. Igniting swaths of Dead Corpse Puppets along their path. And just like that, log after log. Piling endlessly. The Dead Corpse Army that had finally reached mid-mountain. Either burned to ashes or were knocked back by falling Dead Corpse Puppets. The Demon Priest frowned deeply. ¡°Where are they getting all this wood?¡± ¡°This is a barren snowfield for thousands of miles!¡± At first, the humans used firebrands; she hadn¡¯t thought much of it. Perhaps Boundary Mountain had limited supplies in reserve. Yet now, amidst prolonged combat. These timber stocks showed no signs of depletion. They seemed to multiply instead. Even if Boundary Mountain was layered with timber, it should already have been exhausted by now, shouldn¡¯t it? *Who¡¯s giving the commands here?* Dances of war flickered behind her gaze. ¡°Then let me see: who can outlast whom!¡± ¡°Once Boundary Mountain falls, you¡¯ll all meet your demise!¡± ¡°Keep charging!¡± Under her command. The Dead Corpse Army charged Boundary Mountain once more like thunderous waves. Countless rolling logs trailed thick, black smoke as they ignited one Dead Corpse Puppet after another climbing uphill. Meanwhile, the Dead Corpse Puppets remained fearless. They clambered over heaps of corpses, pushing upward continuously. The conflict mirrored an extended tug-of-war. Both sides mutually consuming one another¡¯s strength. By midnight. The elders from various sects showed exhaustion on their faces. While the disciples, pale and trembling, with many experiencing spasms in their arms and legs. The mechanical act of tossing rolling logs, sustained tirelessly into the night, drained everyone¡¯s physical endurance. Xia Chaoge wiped the sweat from her face. Her matchless delicate features were smeared with soot and ash, making her look like a speckled cat. She caught her breath, lighting another rolling log before pushing it down. Liang Feiyan¡¯s hair fell loosely around her face. Her sleeves were burned clean off at some point, revealing her underarms. He kicked a burning log down the slope. Ignoring how the heat melted his boots. He simply focused on lighting the next log. ¡­ Everyone was lost in fatigue. Yet no one could afford to stop. The few hundred feet of snowy slope. Had transformed into mountains of corpses piled high. No trace of snow or ice remained. The Dead Corpse Army had advanced to within fifty feet. Several enormous Dead Corpse Puppets could now reach the people atop Boundary Mountain. Luckily. Their unending supply of rolling logs. Held the fifty-foot boundary steady. What brought a glimmer of hope was. The seemingly infinite tide of the Dead Corpse Army, after half a night of relentless slaughter. Finally showed signs of an end. Although¡­ there were still dense masses numbering beyond measure. If this deadlock persisted. Victory was, at least, a possibility! The Demon Priest silently studied the battlefield. Watching her heavily diminished Dead Corpse Army, a trace of fury glinted in her eyes. ¡°Where in the world could they be finding so much wood?¡± ¡°Even in the mountain assault phase, I¡¯ve already lost forty percent of my Dead Corpse Army!¡± ¡°This is absurd!¡± Observing the humans stubbornly guarding the last fifty feet of the snowy slope. And preparing to continue the battle of attrition. She snorted coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you have your way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡± Chapter 498 - 498 498 On the Brink of Danger ?Chapter 498: Chapter 498: On the Brink of Danger Chapter 498: Chapter 498: On the Brink of Danger ¡°Go!¡± With a command. Puff, puff, puff¡ª From within the Dead Corpse Army, groups of head-sized Dead Corpse Puppets started flapping their wings and took to the air. They were all Demon Bees! Covered in lethal poison! Thousands of them! They flew up. Like a dark cloud, silently soaring over Boundary Mountain Peak. Lei Zhenhai sensed something, his expression changed: ¡°Be careful, flying demon beasts!¡± But the warning came too late. The disciples, fully focused on battling the Beast Tide, didn¡¯t notice at all. One of them, a male disciple from Myriad Swords Sect, holding a rolling log. Suddenly let out a tragic scream. It was visible on his neck. A huge, rotten Demon Bee, with its tail stinger fiercely plunged into his neck. Despite being at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, he only managed a scream before his entire body turned black. He then fell flatly. The burning log in his hands also landed on him, quickly igniting his body. ¡°Junior Brother Liu!¡± Liang Feiyan exclaimed in shock. Rushed over and kicked the log away, extinguishing the flames on him. But upon picking him up, she saw he was already bleeding from his seven orifices, dead. ¡°Junior Brother!!¡± Liang Feiyan roared in grief. Seeing the Demon Bee that stung him preparing to flee. She slashed it with a backward sword strike. But. The exploding blood splattered towards her face! Whoosh¡ª Jiang Fan arrived just in time. His robe sleeve swept up to catch all the blood. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle¡ª His sleeve was corroded by the blood, forming small blood holes. ¡°Senior Brother Liang, stay calm,¡± Jiang Fan said. Liang Feiyan¡¯s pupils shrank. She bowed with one hand to Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her voice choked up. Her eye rims turned red. The disciple in front of her was a personal junior brother under the Sect Leader. A gentle and refined person. Rumor had it that his family had arranged a marriage for him, the other party being a dignified and gentle noble lady. By next spring, the wedding was to be held. But he would never see that day. ¡°You bastards!¡± Liang Feiyan laid him down. With reddened eyes, she angrily slashed at a Demon Bee attacking a female disciple from the Desires Sect. ¡°Not even giving me a chance to save him!¡± ¡°Why? Why?¡± Jiang Fan gazed deeply at Junior Brother Liu. He sighed inwardly. This was war. Junior Brother Liu was the first to fall. But he wouldn¡¯t be the last! He felt a burning anger inside. He drew the Sorrow Frost Sword and slashed at a nearby errant Demon Bee. The intense ice shattered it, freezing the body and blood splatter to avoid affecting others nearby. A similar scene. Played out across the entire Boundary Mountain Peak. The sudden attack of the venomous Demon Bees had completely disrupted their rhythm. People, in a panic, were killing the Demon Bees, lacking enough manpower to suppress the Dead Corpse Armies. When Lei Zhenhai realized the severity. It was already too late! The Beast Tide had crossed the last fifty feet of ice. Massive bodies appeared before them! ¡°Watch out!!!¡± Lei Zhenhai issued a deafening warning. But with the poison bees above and Dead Corpse Puppets ahead. There was no way to defend against both! This defense line. Looked like it was about to collapse! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed drastically. How could the battle turn so quickly? If the line broke, they would collapse like a landslide! No! He couldn¡¯t let the Beast Tide through. At least they needed more time to regroup! If not, it would be all over! Seeing some Dead Corpse Puppets stepping on the last bit of slick ice, climbing up the peak. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes brightened. But then he showed some hesitation. Yet after a moment, he gritted his teeth. Decisively, he took out the Purple Sword. ¡°Go!¡± He rubbed his hands together, and the Purple Sword spun and flew out swiftly. But it didn¡¯t target killing the Dead Corpse Puppets. Instead, it rapidly sliced through the ice at the junction of the peak and the slope. Sparks flew. Across a width of hundreds of feet. The extremely sharp Purple Sword cut a long crack. Then. Jiang Fan summoned the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, allowing it to grow from the wind into a small hill. He used his Soul Power to lift it ten feet into the air. Then he hurled it down onto the ice! Rumble rumble rumble¡ª The noise was no less than a hundred Barbaric Elephants hitting Boundary Mountain. A massive earthquake shook the snow slope. The top half of the severed ice patch. Couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It slid from the cut, crashing down. Along with the densely packed demon beast corpses, like a torrent, it fell hundreds of feet down the snowy slope. Crushing everything in its path. Whether it was corpses or Dead Corpse Puppets. All were swept away by this ice and snow flow, rushing down Boundary Mountain, quickly sweeping ahead. It crushed five to six hundred puppet corpses along the way. Until it finally stopped at the feet of the Demon Priest. The cold ice. Mixed with countless rotting corpse odors, rushed forth. The Demon Priest¡¯s face was frozen with cold! Looking at the chaotic battlefield. Looking at the cleared snow slope. The fire in her eyes couldn¡¯t be contained, blazing out. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°So this is how you want to play?¡± ¡°Well commanded!¡± ¡°This priest will meet you personally!¡± ¡°Move out!¡± Rumble rumble¡ª The remaining five thousand Dead Corpse Army surged towards Boundary Mountain with no further obstacles. The slick ice was gone. The rolling logs could no longer roll down smoothly. Halfway through, they would get stuck. After sacrificing half of the Dead Corpse Army. The Demon Priest finally faced the Human Clan guarding Boundary Mountain directly! By now. The people had finally cleared the Demon Bees. So far, only Liu Wanfeng of Myriad Swords Sect had fallen. The rest were mostly unharmed. Dozens were injured, mostly by Demon Bee blood splashes while killing them. Fortunately, Wen Hongyao, skilled in medical skills, was present. She quickly treated their injuries. Except for a few severe cases that couldn¡¯t immediately recover. The rest were battle-ready. Everyone sighed in relief. The situation had been too perilous just now. If the ice hadn¡¯t collapsed suddenly, taking away the Dead Corpse Army. They would have been trapped in a dire situation. The consequences would be unimaginable. Lei Zhenhai stomped on the last Demon Bee. Turned his head to deeply look at the distant Jiang Fan. Others didn¡¯t know. But he saw it clearly. At the last moment, Jiang Fan cut through the ice, saving the battle. And the items he used. He saw them distinctly. One was a mountain that could grow larger. The other, the Purple Sword that the Giant Sect had been searching for which killed Tie Bubai! Lei Zhenhai¡¯s eyes flickered. He subtly withdrew his gaze, looking at the Dead Corpse Army flooding towards the foot of the mountain. No barriers remained. They surged towards the peak. Lei Zhenhai took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°The real tough battle begins now!¡± ¡°All sect elders and disciples! Hold your defense lines!¡± ¡°We fight to the death!¡± With that. He took the lead. Ten Thunderstruck Woods were arranged before him. Each one charged with lightning. The Cultivation Technique of the True Thunder Sect couldn¡¯t generate lightning itself. It relied on the power of external lightning. The amount of external lightning power they could harness determined their strength. He had brought those ten Thunderstruck Woods specially. ¡°Annihilate!¡± Lei Zhenhai¡¯s eyes were sharp. He saw under the cover of fire, a cold-looking girl standing on a demon beast¡¯s back. He immediately guessed her identity. ¡°Demon Priest!¡± Lei Zhenhai pointed a finger. Ten bolts of lightning combined into one arm-thick bolt. It struck instantaneously, targeting the Demon Priest. Her expression changed, her figure blurred, disappearing in a flash. Bang¡ª She just barely dodged. The spot where she had been standing was now surrounded by hundreds of feet of Dead Corpse Puppets, all with their death aura dissipated, collapsing to the ground! ¡°Thunder Path?¡± She clutched her injured right arm, though she dodged in time. But was still grazed by the lightning shockwave. Her right arm was a bloody, mangled mess. ¡°You must be the commander and that bastard¡¯s master, right?¡± That bastard also knew Thunder Path. And had shattered her Nine-Headed Giant Python¡¯s death aura! She had heard only True Thunder Sect disciples in the Nine-Sect excelled at Thunder Path. The commander before her was undoubtedly that bastard¡¯s master. Lei Zhenhai frowned slightly. He was the commander indeed. But what was this talk about being the master of that bastard? Chapter 499 - 499 499 Tragic ?Chapter 499: Chapter 499 Tragic Chapter 499: Chapter 499 Tragic No matter what. Since the Demon Priest has appeared. That means the duel between two commanders has begun. ¡°Take another hit!¡± Lei Zhenghai drew lightning from the Thunderstruck Wood and struck across the Boundary Mountain. The Demon Priestess instinctively touched her neck. Only to remember that her necklace had been stolen by that scoundrel. But she didn¡¯t panic. With a thought. The enormous dead corpse puppet beside her rose into the air and pounced on the lightning. As the thunder light flashed. The dead corpse puppet exploded into countless pieces, scattering and burning on the ground. ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s all you have?¡± She stomped her foot. The dead corpse puppets at her feet, along with the army, charged towards the peak of Boundary Mountain. The snow-covered and rocky slope. Could no longer hinder her, carrying the Demon Priestess, easily climbing to the mountainside. The forefront of the dead corpse army had reached the edge of the peak. Lei Zhenghai shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Hold the Boundary Mountain!¡± He himself absorbed a large amount of thunder power, attacking the Demon Priestess. The Demon Priestess thought again. Several dead corpse puppets blocked the thunder power on their own. At the same time, she waved her sleeve. A mass of black necrotic qi shot into the sky, growing rapidly with the wind into a giant ten-zhang tall skull. With a chilling howl, it pounced suddenly at Lei Zhenghai. Lei Zhenghai¡¯s face changed. He drew several strands of thunder power and struck at the skull all at once. Puff, puff¡ª The necrotic qi within the skull was exceptionally dense, and such a powerful thunder strike could not penetrate it. Boom¡ª The skull opened its mouth, diving down to bite Lei Zhenghai fiercely. Not good! Lei Zhenghai quickly dodged away. The ground was instantly shattered into pieces by the skull¡¯s impact. The ten Thunderstruck Woods he had laid out also exploded and flew away. His face changed again. The True Thunder Sect¡¯s technique relied on borrowing the power of heaven and earth¡¯s thunder to unleash its power. Thunderstruck Wood was commonly used by True Thunder Sect¡¯s disciples to store thunder power. These were all the Thunderstruck Woods he had brought. Meanwhile. The dead corpse army had approached. The elders and disciples stationed at Boundary Mountain from the Four Great Sects, inevitably engaged in direct combat with the dead corpse puppets. The Supreme Sect faced the initial impact. Lu Xiunian and two other elders stood at the forefront. Xia Chaoge, Hua Xiangchen, Li Shiqian, and other disciples stood behind them, taking advantage of the gaps between the elders to strike down enemies. A Fifth-Level Core Formation snake demon, leading the charge, bypassed many dead corpse puppets and attacked first. Its house-sized head crashed towards Lu Xiunian in the middle. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Xiunian¡¯s palms surged with spiritual power, combined with an Earth-level technique. He unleashed a torrent of force, forming an almost tangible palm strike. Boom¡ª The rotting head of the colossal dead serpent was immediately smashed to pieces. The residual force also swept the dead corpse puppets on both sides off their feet. Creating a crescent-shaped knocked-down pattern. This strike. Exhibited his savage Seventh Level Core Formation strength beyond doubt! The elders on both sides, and the disciples behind them, were all invigorated. Whoosh! Suddenly! The air erupted with a fierce roar! The enormous serpent, without its head, abruptly lashed out with its several-zhang long skeletal body! Lu Xiunian and the two elders were caught off guard. They staggered back, crashing into several Supreme Sect disciples. ¡°You beast!¡± Lu Xiunian shouted in surprise and anger, ¡°Crush it into powder!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if it dares to move again!¡± One elder closely followed. The other elder stood still. Droplets of blood. Seeped from his forehead, down past his eyes, over his nose, and finally down to his chin, forming a stream of blood. Splattering between his feet. Lu Xiunian turned his head and his eyes narrowed sharply. There was a rolling pin-sized bloody hole in the elder¡¯s forehead. Penetrating from his forehead to the back of his head. In the bloody hole, Lu Xiunian saw the terrified and shocked faces of the disciples. From the serpent¡¯s tail strike just now. A sharp bone spike had accidentally pierced through his head. ¡°Lin Zhen!¡± Lu Xiunian¡¯s face changed dramatically. In his disbelief, Lin Zhen fell slowly onto the icy snow. His eyes opened and closed. Reflecting the starless, moonless dark night sky. He hadn¡¯t lived to see the dawn. Fallen before the dawn. ¡°No!!!¡± Lu Xiunian roared with grief and anger. His Junior Brother of many years, just like that¡­ in such an unexpected fall! He was angry, grief-stricken, and mostly blamed himself. If he had not been so careless. Elder Lin would still be alive!! Whoosh¡ª The serpent¡¯s tail attacked again. Lu Xiunian, overwhelmed with grief and anger, roared: ¡°Die!!¡± Terrifying spiritual power, dominating palm power. Instantly shattered the giant serpent¡¯s tail that ambushed again into countless bone fragments. In the serpent¡¯s belly, the dimly flickering necrotic qi. Controlled a remaining bone spike, attempting to strike again! Crunch! A massive foot stomped down. Crushing both bone and necrotic qi! Lu Xiunian charged down the slope, his eyes bloodshot. He stared at the incoming beast tide and rushed forward: ¡°Damn it! You all deserve to die!!!¡± Xia Chaoge, Hua Xiangchen, and Li Shiqian and other disciples¡¯ eyes were also red. Elder Lin Zhen had always been the gentlest with disciples. Even disciples from other peaks would receive his care. And he had suddenly died. Hua Xiangchen, eyes red, roared and charged up, taking Lin Zhen¡¯s place. Furiously slashing at a wolf demon attempting to ambush Lu Xiunian from the side. Xia Chaoge and Li Shiqian then respectively filled Lu Xiunian¡¯s spot. Fighting the oncoming demon beasts in anger. This scene was not unique. The members of the four sects, never having fought dead corpse puppets directly before. Instantly faced massive impact. These dead corpse puppets, even with their heads smashed, or their bodies shattered, still retained combat ability. Inexperienced, they quickly had their defense line broken. The worst was the Giant Sect. Close-quarters combat naturally put them at a disadvantage. Unprepared, they were suddenly charged by a missing half-bodied leopard demon, into the disciples¡¯ ranks. Its sharp bone spurs, like sickles. Injured eight disciples. Two of them were fatally wounded on the spot! ¡°You beast!¡± By the time the elders arrived and smashed the leopard demon to pieces. Their disciples had suffered heavy losses. Over half lost their combat ability instantly. The Myriad Swords Sect fared no better. Previously, with the control of fire, thunder, and other positive energies. They were under the illusion. That dead corpse puppets were easy to handle. However, in direct combat, their troubling nature became evident. Their unfeeling attitude towards pain and death. Even with their bodies broken apart, they didn¡¯t die. In an instant, the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s defense line was repeatedly pushed back by several enormous dead corpse puppets. Three disciples were injured by flying bone shards. One even had a finger cut off. Liang Feiyan furiously unleashed sharp sword qi, chopping the dead corpses into pieces. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But even these fragments continued attacking. What¡¯s worse, while the front was not yet cleared of dead corpse puppets, more surged from the rear! The True Thunder Sect fared slightly better. Elders and disciples unleashed thunderbolts, immediately paralyzing the dead corpse puppets on the spot. But the three neighboring sects¡¯ lines crumbled one after another. They soon faced dead corpse puppets from the sides too. Attacking them from three sides. The True Thunder Sect couldn¡¯t hold either. An elder, in haste to save a disciple, had his heart gouged out by a bone claw! The enraged Lu Xiunian was forced to retreat, fighting and retreating with the advancing beast tide. The situation crumbled. On the verge of being overrun! ¡°Sect Master Lei! Think of something!¡± ¡°The defense¡­is breaking!¡± Lei Zhenghai felt lost. He never imagined that the dead corpse army, half of which they had previously easily annihilated. Just one clash. Had broken the human defense line! If this continued, defeat was inevitable! And with the army pressing close, they had no chance to escape! As he was at a loss. A loud voice suddenly echoed across the battlefield. ¡°Attack their necrotic qi!¡± ¡°That¡¯s their only weak spot!¡± Chapter 500 - 500 500 Turning Point ?Chapter 500: Chapter 500 Turning Point Chapter 500: Chapter 500 Turning Point Jiang Fan stood on high, overlooking the entire scene. He took in the battle situations of the Four Great Sects at a glance. The other three sects, even if they chopped the Dead Corpse Puppets into powder, it was to no avail. But the True Thunder Sect only needed lightning to shatter the deathly aura, and no matter how intact the Dead Corpse Puppets¡¯ bodies were, they couldn¡¯t move on the spot. This was enough to explain. The deathly aura was the key to their movements. This was not a new discovery. Whether experimenting on Little Demon Beasts previously. Or burning the Dead Corpse Army afterwards. They could all find that once the deathly aura of these Dead Corpse Puppets evaporated, they would lose their mobility. It was just that. In their first direct confrontation with the Dead Corpse Army, they were too nervous. They only focused on fighting the Dead Corpse Puppets but neglected their only vital weakness, the deathly aura. And this shout. Was like waking someone from a dream. In the direction of the Myriad Swords Sect, a group of ferocious rotting Wild Pigs charged forward with intimidating momentum. The three elders of the Myriad Swords Sect did not immediately attack. Instead, they searched for the deathly aura within them. Although they were the same kind of Dead Corpse Puppets, the positions of the deathly aura inside them varied. Some were in the head, some were hidden under the spine. Others were simply hidden deep within the bones. Liang Feiyan also locked onto a Demon Pig. And found a ball of deathly aura in its eye socket. She immediately rushed forward, thrusting her sword into the eye socket. The powerful Sword Qi instantly dispersed the deathly aura. The Wild Pig immediately collapsed to the ground with a thud. Liang Feiyan was both excited and thrilled, shouting: ¡°Come on! Everyone come on!!!¡± Seeing this scene. Everyone was invigorated. They changed their random attack strategies and specifically targeted the deathly aura! The effect was unexpectedly good! The Dead Corpse Puppets, which had just been extremely troublesome and caused enormous casualties, With the deathly aura being eradicated one after another, fell easily. The collapsing front line was gradually closing up under the joint counterattack of the elders and disciples. Seeing the hard-earned upper hand being slowly leveled out. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Demon Priest looked angrily at the person who had shouted. Standing on an ice pillar, the young man surveyed the battle with a steady and calm demeanor. Although young, he had an aura of composure and calmness. And when she saw his face clearly. The Demon Priest¡¯s eyes widened, fury gushing out! ¡°Bastard! It¡¯s you!!!¡± Even if Jiang Fan was turned to ashes, she would recognize him! Jiang Fan heard this and looked across the distance. He waved with a smile: ¡°Long time no see, shameless Demon Priest.¡± Picking up the most painful topic. The Demon Priest was infuriated and hissed: ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky!¡± ¡°When we take Boundary Mountain, you¡¯ll be my first target!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut out your tongue, chop off your claws, and hack off your dog head!!!¡± Thinking of how much she¡¯d suffered at Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. She was practically fuming with rage! Jiang Fan looked at the gradually improving situation and smiled slightly: ¡°Come up here and say that.¡± The Demon Priest clenched her fists and roared angrily: ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± ¡°Feeling arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill your master, starting with some interest!¡± Immediately. She glared coldly at Lei Zhenhai, with an intense deathly aura surging beneath her robe. ¡°Sect Master Lei! You¡¯ve taught a good disciple!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never suffered such a big loss in my life!¡± ¡°This debt will be settled on your head first!¡± Huh? Lei Zhenhai was stunned for a moment and said: ¡°Are you talking about Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Since when was he my disciple?¡± The Demon Priest gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Don¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°He cultivated the Thunder Path. If you didn¡¯t teach him, then did the Ghost Sect?¡± ¡°You die now!¡± Roar¡ª¡ª The Yin Qi under her sleeves roared. Then, it transformed into dozens of Demon Wolves, flying towards Lei Zhenhai. Seeing the Demon Priest desperate to fight him. Lei Zhenhai was frustrated to the point of wanting to vomit blood. Damn it, you¡¯re after the wrong person! How could I be that brat Jiang Fan¡¯s master? But since the opponent insisted on fighting him, he had no choice but to go along with it. Instantly, he reluctantly pulled out several talismans containing powerful power of thunder and lightning. After tearing open one, a streak of lightning rushed out. Under his command, it hit the attacking pack of Demon Wolves. But one was clearly not enough. He reluctantly unleashed all the talismans. Streaks of thunder and lightning power struck the deathly aura-infused Demon Wolf pack. Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª The power of thunder and lightning, far stronger than Thunderstruck Wood, dispersed most of the deathly aura. But a few still managed to attack, striking Lei Zhenhai in the chest. An ordinary person taking this hit would have already had the deathly aura invade their body, dying instantly. But Lei Zhenhai¡¯s body was covered in Thunder Light, with a net of thunder emanating from his body, shattering the deathly aura. It turned out that he was also wearing soft armor imbued with thunder and lightning. This lucky break saved his life. Lei Zhenhai was both shocked and angry: ¡°Demoness!¡± ¡°If you want to play, then this sect master will play seriously with you!¡± He reluctantly took out a round Iron Hammer. Inside, it was filled with intense Thunder Breath. The Thunder Breath was so strong that even from a distance, Demon Moon¡¯s face showed fear. ¡°Tribulation Thunder?¡± Unlike the ordinary lightning from before. This Iron Hammer contained Tribulation Thunder from heaven and earth, ten times stronger than ordinary lightning. ¡°But it only has Thunder Breath left. What can it do to me?¡± Demon Moon said so but still quietly commanded several Dead Corpse Puppets to stand in front of her. Lei Zhenhai sneered: ¡°A bit of Thunder Breath can¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°But have you not noticed the weather at this moment?¡± Demon Moon looked up at the night sky. The starlight had vanished. The new moon was gone. She frowned slightly, initially not understanding. Then her expression changed dramatically: ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going to summon Tribulation Thunder from heaven and earth?¡± The absence of sunlight and moonlight. Could only mean one thing. At that moment, dark clouds covered the sky! Lei Zhenhai laughed heartily: ¡°Clouds began to gather at sunset just now.¡± ¡°I knew then that heaven still stands on the side of humankind!¡± ¡°Our True Thunder Sect¡¯s cultivation technique is strongest during a thunderstorm!¡± ¡°Now there are dark clouds. Just a bit of Thunder Breath can summon countless Thunderbolts!¡± ¡°Demoness! You¡¯re finished!¡± Amidst his laughter. He raised his arm, preparing to throw the Iron Hammer into the clouds. Demon Moon¡¯s face changed dramatically. She didn¡¯t care anymore. Immediately, her eyes flashed. A tangible Soul Dagger instantly shot out. Aah! Almost instantly. Lei Zhenhai suffered a soul attack, clutching his head and crying out in pain. The Iron Hammer in his hand also dropped. A nearby Dead Corpse Puppet, under Demon Moon¡¯s control, pounced to seize it. But. Just as its claws were about to grasp the Iron Hammer. Whoosh¡ª¡ª A sharp Sword Qi flashed. Accurately hitting the Dead Corpse Puppet¡¯s deathly aura. Then. A figure flashed over, grasping the Iron Hammer with one steady hand. Seeing who it was. Demon Moon was instantly furious: ¡°Jiang Fan! It¡¯s you again!¡± She glared furiously. Her clenched fists were so tight that her nails dug deep into her flesh unknowingly. Jiang Fan squinted his eyes and said: ¡°I was prepared for your soul attacks!¡± Others didn¡¯t know. But he had experienced her soul attacks before. So, when Lei Zhenhai threw the Iron Hammer, he was worried. As expected. The Tribulation Thunder the Iron Hammer could summon was too great a threat to Demon Moon¡¯s Dead Corpse Army. So, she didn¡¯t dare to continue hiding her soul attack technique. ¡°You bastard!¡± Demon Moon was furious. She regretted deeply not having killed Jiang Fan earlier. If not, how could today¡¯s battle have so many twists and turns? ¡°Save your curses for when you escape!¡± Jiang Fan threw with force. The Iron Hammer, which would decide the battlefield¡¯s outcome, was thrown into the clouds above. Chapter 501 - 501 501 The Four Heavenly Thunders Gather ?Chapter 501: Chapter 501 The Four Heavenly Thunders Gather Chapter 501: Chapter 501 The Four Heavenly Thunders Gather The western horizon. A lightning bolt appeared immediately. It illuminated the boundary line of the dark heavens and earth, flickering intermittently. Soon after. The far eastern direction seemed to sense it too, as another lightning bolt struck. Following that. Thunderbolts appeared in all four dimensions of heaven and earth. No rumbling sounds could be heard. This indicated an extreme distance. Yet, the flashes of lightning continued, steadily drawing nearer. This undoubtedly showed that the Iron Hammer had successfully attracted the Tribulation Thunder. Demon Moon¡¯s expression changed repeatedly. Her Dead Corpse Army feared Heavenly Thunder above all else. During thunderstorm weather, dead energy became the easiest target for Heavenly Thunder¡¯s assault. If that were coupled with disciples of the True Thunder Sect wielding Thunder Path Techniques to direct the strikes, they could hit with incredible precision. Not to mention the Dead Corpse Army. Even she herself was in grave danger. ¡°The heavens betray me!¡± Demon Moon glared furiously at the firmament. *After all the effort spent seeing a glimmer of hope for victory,* *a wave of Heavenly Thunder had instead brought overwhelming peril.* But retreat? For her? She cast a glance at the peak of Boundary Mountain, so near that it was almost within reach. Then looked again at Jiang Fan¡¯s hateful figure. She slammed a fist onto the mount beneath her, shouting, ¡°Troops, hear my command!¡± ¡°Attack all disciples of the True Thunder Sect!¡± ¡°Ignore everyone else!¡± Heavenly Thunder was indeed formidable. Yet, without the True Thunder Sect¡¯s disciples guiding it with Thunder Path Techniques, it would pose far less of a threat. In other words. If the disciples of the True Thunder Sect were eliminated. She would still hold an overwhelming advantage! At her command. The tide of battle shifted abruptly! The Beast Tide, which had been attacking the Four Great Sects, suddenly abandoned their assaults on the Supreme Sect, Myriad Swords Sect, and Giant Sect. Instead, they stampeded en masse toward the True Thunder Sect! In an instant. The pressure on the True Thunder Sect surged to incredible levels. An elder, caught off guard while striking down Dead Corpse Puppets in front of him, was decapitated by the claws of another puppet attacking from his flank. Several disciples too were overwhelmed and slain by the frenzied advance of the Dead Corpse Puppets. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s eyes nearly burst with rage as he roared, ¡°Protect the disciples of the True Thunder Sect!¡± ¡°Once the Heavenly Thunder gathers, the Dead Corpse Puppets will meet their end!¡± The Iron Hammer had indeed attracted the Heavenly Thunder. But the thunder, coming from an extraordinarily distant place, required time to arrive. Demon Moon was playing on this time lag. If she could wipe out the disciples of the True Thunder Sect during this period, the threat would greatly diminish. If not, she herself would face peril! The other three sects immediately grasped the situation and rushed to the aid of the True Thunder Sect¡¯s disciples. While driving back the surging Beast Tide, they worked to usher the True Thunder Sect¡¯s disciples toward the rear. Buying precious time for the True Thunder Sect. In response to this scene. Demon Moon furrowed her brows tightly. *Time was not on her side!* She cast a glance at the Great Wall flanking both sides of Boundary Mountain. The Heavenly Sound Sect, Thousand Refinement Sect, Desires Sect, and Spirit Beast Sect. Each of the four sects guarded one side. Their strength was far inferior to the Four Great Sects atop Boundary Mountain. Her gaze flickered sharply. She issued another command. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The rear units, advance from both wings.¡± ¡°Break through their defenses, then encircle the rear of Boundary Mountain!¡± At that point, the front and rear forces would converge. The disciples of the True Thunder Sect would face certain death. The defensive line atop Boundary Mountain would also be completely annihilated. The Human Clan, locked in chaotic combat with the Dead Corpse Army, would be inevitably crushed by the sheer numerical advantage of the Dead Corpse Army! With the order given. The Beast Tide at the front continued its frenzied attack on the True Thunder Sect¡¯s disciples. Meanwhile, the rear Beast Tide divided into four teams, advancing toward the other four sects. The sect disciples were suddenly on high alert. But not panicked. First, the number of Demon Beasts attacking them was far less terrifying than those surrounding Boundary Mountain. Second, they relied on smooth, vertical hundred-foot-tall city walls and could incinerate enemies with burning projectiles. Yet. Demon Moon, daring to attack these walls, had clearly prepared her plans thoroughly. Leading the charge were massive Dead Corpse Puppets, thirty feet tall. They rammed the city walls ferociously, trying to shatter the icy blocks lining them. Even if burned to death at the base of the walls, it mattered little. For their colossal corpses would become stepping stones for the Dead Corpse Puppets behind them. Within less than the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. Dead Corpse Puppets¡¯ bodies piled beneath the walls so high they nearly surpassed their height. Inevitable hand-to-hand combat loomed overhead. What weighed on Lei Zhenhai¡¯s heart the most was this. Compared to the Upper Three Sects and the True Thunder Sect. The strength of these four sects lagged noticeably behind. Cracks had formed in their defenses, some minor, others severe. The worst off was the Desires Sect. The disciples of the sect relied on Charming Skills as their primary cultivation technique and lacked offensive abilities. Charming Skills might be effective against Humans. But against Demon Beasts, especially undead ones, they were utterly useless. Dead Corpse Puppets felt no desire for beauty. They clawed and bit without hesitation. Before long, a female elder met her tragic end. Several disciples were injured as a result. *Even Demon Moon noticed this.* She smirked coldly, saying, ¡°The strength of a wall is always determined by its weakest side.¡± ¡°Take five hundred from each of the other three teams and direct them to attack the Desires Sect!¡± The pressure on those other three sects lifted significantly. In turn. The Desires Sect found their burdenous pressure exponentially increased. As another elder of the sect fell. Their defensive line fell apart completely. Tens of Dead Corpse Puppets leaped onto the walls, initiating a brutal massacre. Only one elder and a mere dozen disciples remained; how could they possibly hold the line? It was outright slaughter. Within the blink of an eye. Only three disciples survived! The elder desperately shielded them. His efforts wouldn¡¯t last more than a few fleeting moments! Lei Zhenhai watched in horror, shouting, ¡°Green Cloud Sect! Hold the line!¡± The final reserve force. Had to be deployed. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s worry remained¡ª the strength of the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s elders and disciples was only marginally better than those of the Desires Sect. Could they withstand the Beast Tide? The Four Sects stationed atop Boundary Mountain, and elsewhere. All cast anxious glances toward the location of the Green Cloud Sect. If even the Green Cloud Sect failed to hold. The endless Dead Corpse Army would crush through the Great Wall in an unstoppable advance. At that point. *There would truly be no way to turn the tide.* Li Qingfeng clenched his teeth, his voice heavy with resolve, ¡°Do you remember the words I spoke before battle?¡± ¡°No one is allowed to retreat!¡± ¡°Do not disgrace the Green Cloud Sect!¡± The disciples¡¯ faces grew grim. For the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect to take the field meant the battle had arrived at its breaking point. To refuse battle was death. To fight meant risking death! Survival was no longer in their hands! ¡°Move!¡± Li Qingfeng bellowed, drawing his Magic Artifact and charging toward the Desires Sect¡¯s defenses. As he arrived just in time. A massive Dead Corpse leaped over the wall from outside. Li Qingfeng¡¯s sharp reflexes allowed him to drive his sword into its abdomen, dispersing its dead energy. This momentary delay. However, spelled doom for the Desires Sect elder besieged by dozens of Dead Corpse Puppets. He could not hold. A tail pierced straight through his heart. Leaving him dead on the spot! Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression became icy as he slashed with his blade, separating the ferocious creatures to reveal the mere three disciples who remained. Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji, faces filled with grief and fury, dove in to join him as they cut down the Dead Corpse Puppets. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. No fewer than twenty members of the Desires Sect had been reduced to three surviving disciples! Two of them were critically injured. Only Ji Ruyue remained relatively unharmed, fighting desperately to protect them from two Dead Corpses. But for all her effort, exhausted as she was, shifting constantly to shield her comrades. How on earth could she contend with both Dead Corpses? A sickening crunch¡ª One Dead Corpse Puppet lunged forward, its massive maw bristling with sharp teeth. It sank its jaws into her. Ji Ruyue immediately felt the icy sting of teeth piercing her flesh, a pain like electric currents ripping through every corner of her being. It drained her strength completely. She hung limp, unable to move. The sword in her palm slipped silently from her grip. The cold blade reflected her helpless figure, held within the jaws of the Demon Beast and carried away into the distance. *Her mind went blank.* *Was this how it was going to end?* BOOM¡ª At that moment. A deafening shockwave pulsed through her, sending her hair flying and her ears ringing. Her body spun violently in the air. Then, she landed on the icy ground. She lay stunned, still processing what had happened. THUD¡ª The massive white-boned beast that had seized her collapsed heavily to the ground. Its monstrous skull displayed a figure standing atop, left hand cradling a five-colored mountain. Right hand wielding an icy longsword, a youth¡¯s silhouette. The chest of the white-boned beast boasted a gaping, punctured hole that was visible to the naked eye. The remnants of dead energy dissipated in the wind. ¡°Jiang¡­ Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Chapter 502 - 502 502 Replenishing Spirit Pill Achieves ?Chapter 502: Chapter 502 Replenishing Spirit Pill Achieves Miraculous Feat Chapter 502: Chapter 502 Replenishing Spirit Pill Achieves Miraculous Feat Ji Ruyue stared at that youth in the billowing robe, whose face was filled with coldness. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but be in a daze. Until Jiang Fan threw a Revitalizing Pill over: ¡°Fall back.¡± After saying this. Jiang Fan, holding the Sorrow Frost Sword and using an astonishing movement technique, maneuvered among the dead corpse puppets. With every strike of his sword, deathly energy would fade into dust under the cold light. With each mountain fall, a puppet would crash to the ground. Within moments, he had slain six of the dozen rampaging dead corpse puppets on the city wall. This drew exclamations of amazement from the elders and disciples of the Seven Sects. ¡°What¡¯s with this disciple called Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Even his three elders aren¡¯t as quick at killing as he is!¡± ¡°He just killed another one, instantly annihilated!¡± ¡°Every strike is clean and swift, without any unnecessary movements!¡± ¡°Hiss, this strength, can he still be called a disciple?¡± ¡­ The three elders of the Green Cloud Sect certainly turned the tide, successfully killing many dead corpse puppets. But as a disciple, Jiang Fan¡¯s performance was even more extraordinary. Li Qingfeng was also stunned. ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡­¡± For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should commend Jiang Fan for his high strength or his superb movement technique and quick strikes. But having successfully taken the defense line, there was no time to think much. He said, ¡°Hold the line!¡± ¡°We still have hope!¡± He glanced at the sky. Lightning was already not far away. About to converge above the battlefield. Demon Moon, while casting spells against Lei Zhentian from a distance, observed the situation. Seeing the Desires Sect being wiped out and a breach in the defense line. Unexpectedly, a team from the Green Cloud Sect burst out! ¡°You all won¡¯t hold out for long either!¡± Demon Moon sneered coldly. The overall strength of the Green Cloud Sect was not much stronger than the Desires Sect. Although there was this formidable Jiang Fan aiding them. But a whole fifteen hundred dead corpse puppets, even a sect from the Upper Three Sects couldn¡¯t hold off. Such is the tide. No individual willpower could change it. The collapse of the Green Cloud Sect was just a matter of time. Sure enough! As the number of dead corpse puppets increased. The three at the front, Li Qingfeng and the others, gradually felt immense pressure. As if they were withstanding an apocalyptic flood. Making them feel suffocated and powerless. This was even with Jiang Fan behind them, continuously using Sword Control Technique to accurately assassinate one dead corpse puppet after another. Without Jiang Fan as a strong backup, reducing some of the pressure. They might have met the same fate as the Desires Sect. After a short while. The three of them, Li Qingfeng, were showing signs of fatigue, finding it increasingly difficult to repel the dead corpse puppets. This made the people of the Seven Sects extremely anxious. ¡°The Green Cloud Sect can¡¯t hold out anymore!!!¡± ¡°They¡¯re facing too many dead corpse puppets, we from the Heavenly Sound Sect are struggling with just five hundred!¡± ¡°To hold out this long is already their limit.¡± ¡°The defense line is about to break!¡± ¡­ Lei Zhentian showed a hint of despair. Even after deploying the last of their battle forces, the Tribulation Thunder hadn¡¯t converged yet. If only we had another fraction of time! But unfortunately, there¡¯s no chance! ¡°Heaven abandons us too!¡± He sighed deeply. In contrast. Demon Moon¡¯s face showed a trace of excitement: ¡°This time, no one can save you all!¡± However. Just as everyone was closely watching the Green Cloud Sect, anticipating its collapse. Jiang Fan suddenly said: ¡°Take the Replenishing Spirit Pills!¡± He himself hurriedly swallowed a Replenishing Spirit Pill. Fighting with all one¡¯s might consumed far more Spiritual Power than simply using movement techniques. The three elders and disciples immediately took out a precious Replenishing Spirit Pill and swallowed it. The disciple¡¯s Spiritual Power was instantly replenished completely. Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji, both at the Mid-stage Jiedan, replenished eighty percent of their Spiritual Power. Li Qingfeng, at the Late Stage of Core Formation, also received a full sixty percent of his Spiritual Power. Everyone marveled at the wonder. With their Spiritual Power replenished, they once again displayed astonishing combat effectiveness. The slightly slackened defense line became exceedingly resilient once more. Members of the Seven Sects were initially dazed, then immediately thrilled. They frequently glanced toward the sky. Lei Zhenhai also showed excitement: ¡°Hold on! The Tribulation Thunder is coming soon!¡± At this moment in the sky. The rolling thunder could already faintly be heard. This indicated the tribulation clouds had gathered nearby. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Tribulation Thunder was unleashed to annihilate the enemy! Demon Moon¡¯s face turned as dark as water. She remembered the previous chase of Jiang Fan. He had also consumed a mysterious pill that restored all his Spiritual Power when it was exhausted. Such an incredible pill, Jiang Fan had more than one. He had even distributed them to all the members of the Green Cloud Sect! ¡°Again, you! Jiang Fan!¡± Demon Moon gnashed her silver teeth, cursing. Jiang Fan, while valiantly slaying dead corpse puppets. Glanced at her from afar. Snorted coldly: ¡°It¡¯s time to end this, demoness!¡± ¡°Prepare to die!¡± At this moment, the sky was filled with rolling thunder. Purple-blue lightning moved within the clouds like a divine dragon. Occasionally emitting a terrifying light of destruction. Demon Moon¡¯s face changed dramatically. She retreated with a grave expression of dread. The tribulation had formed. The tide had turned! But just then. Demon Moon seemed to sense something, showing a look of glee. She looked toward the True Thunder Sect¡¯s disciples, a cruel smile curling on her lips. ¡°Although it came later than expected.¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s not too late!¡± Jiang Fan, who had been watching her intently. Noticed something unusual. A bad premonition arose in his heart, and he called out: ¡°Sect Master Lei.¡± ¡°This demoness is cunning and full of tricks.¡± ¡°Immediately launch the Tribulation Thunder to eliminate her!¡± Lei Zhenhai looked at the fully formed Tribulation Thunder. With his eyes reflecting the light of destruction. His whole being trembled with anger as he shouted: ¡°Disciples of the True Thunder Sect, hear the order!¡± ¡°Immediately perform the incantation, guide the Tribulation Thunder to destroy the enemy!¡± The two elders and eighteen disciples immediately gathered together. All solemnly performed the guiding Cultivation Technique toward the clouds. The struggling elders and disciples of various sects showed excitement. They had finally held out until this moment! Heavenly Thunder was the greatest foe of evil spirits. These Tribulation Thunders could eliminate most of the dead corpse army, completely reversing the battle! The victory scale had entirely tilted in their favor! But! Just then. The Boundary Mountain shook. The ground beneath the True Thunder Sect¡¯s disciples suddenly cracked like a spiderweb without warning. From Jiang Fan¡¯s chest came the urgent warning of an evil spirit. ¡°Something is coming out from the underground, be careful!¡± Lei Zhenhai also instantly sensed the underground movement. His face changed drastically, and he shouted: ¡°Quickly disperse!¡± The two elders and eighteen disciples immediately scattered in different directions. Boom¡ª¡ª The ground suddenly exploded from within! A terrifying hundred-foot giant shadow roared as it burst from underground. All the disciples of the True Thunder Sect were instantly knocked into the air. The immense force shattered several disciples into blood mist on the spot. Among the two elders, one was instantly crushed, losing half his body. The remaining disciples cried out in agony. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What made Lei Zhenhai¡¯s eyes nearly burst was. The hundred-foot giant shadow extended nine heads, biting at the True Thunder Sect disciples in mid-air like lightning, tearing them to pieces! ¡°No!!!¡± Lei Zhenhai roared and rushed forward. Trying to save the remaining elder and five disciples. But, the giant shadow¡¯s tail, as thick as a stone pillar, whipped fiercely. The Jiedan Eighth Layer cultivation of Lei Zhenhai was instantly sent flying. Meanwhile, the remaining elder and disciples. Under the giant tail¡¯s sweep¡­ left no bones behind! In just one encounter. The disciples of the True Thunder Sect. Were all annihilated! Chapter 503 - 503 503 Turn the Tide ?Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Turn the Tide Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Turn the Tide Everything happened too fast, too suddenly! No one had time to rescue! With a fixed gaze, everyone discovered to their horror. This was a Nascent Soul realm Nine-Headed Giant Python Dead Corpse Puppet! The whole body emitted world-ending ferocity! It turned out. The Dead Corpse Army was merely the overt attacking force of the Demon Priest. She also secretly ordered the Nine-Headed Giant Python to break through Boundary Mountain from underground. To catch the Boundary Mountain defenders off guard! At this moment, the True Thunder Sect disciples were annihilated. No one could manipulate Tribulation Thunder to kill the Dead Corpse Army! The hope of victory seen just now. Completely shattered! Lei Zhenhai couldn¡¯t accept that so many of his disciples were wiped out at once. Ignoring his injuries, he roared madly: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He pointed a single finger to the sky, unleashing a hidden ripple. Instantly. A terrifying purple lightning as thick as a water dragon struck towards the Nine-Headed Giant Python in front. But as soon as he made a move. The same terrifying aura came from behind him. It was Demon Moon, descending from the sky riding a Bone Bird. A cold smile appeared on her face: ¡°Want to use Tribulation Thunder?¡± ¡°You have no chance!¡± Bang¡ª¡ª She descended from the sky, blasting Lei Zhenhai away with a palm. The Nine-Headed Giant Python cooperated, delivering another blow to Lei Zhenhai. No matter how Lei Zhenhai was the master of a sect, his means far surpassed those of a typical Eighth Layer of Core Formation. But now he was being attacked by two Ninth Layer Core Formation entities from two races. Survival was extremely difficult, let alone channeling Heavenly Thunder? Demon Moon took a deep breath. Looking around coldly, she shouted loudly: ¡°Kill without mercy!¡± Roar¡ª¡ª The Dead Corpse Army excitedly charged forward. This completely collapsed the already perilous defense line! Several sects couldn¡¯t hold on and were attacked by the Dead Corpse Puppets. Casualties appeared immediately. ¡°Junior Sister Chen!¡± Yi Lianxing let out a heart-wrenching cry. Nearby in the Thousand Refinement Sect, Ouyang Jun also let out a furious roar. ¡°Elder Zhou!!¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll fight you till the end!!¡± ¡°Elder Ming! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± In the Heavenly Sound Sect, Fu Chaohun also shouted in terror. Even on Boundary Mountain. The Supreme Sect, Myriad Swords Sect, and Giant Sect. Also suffered casualties. The situation had become one-sided. There was no room for maneuver anymore! Despair, anger, and sorrow filled everyone¡¯s hearts. The battle had reached this point. They had seen hope of victory several times. Only to end in utter defeat! ¡°Kill!!¡± ¡°Fight to the last person, and still kill¡­ ah!¡± ¡°Help me up, I¡¯ll fight them to the end!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª Some injured elders resolutely ignited their Explosion Talismans, perishing together with incoming Dead Corpse Puppets. There were also disciples with broken bodies, charging into the Beast Tide like moths to a flame. More elders and disciples, eyes red with fury, roared as they killed the enemy. For a moment. Blood sprayed everywhere. The bodies of humans and the Dead Corpse Army fell one after another. The mountain peak seemed to become a meat grinder. In the direction of the Green Cloud Sect. Li Qingfeng laughed bitterly, clutching his blood-gushing severed arm. His face full of blood, he gritted his teeth and roared: ¡°Beasts, I¡¯ll perish with you!!!¡± Even with Replenishing Spirit Pills. Even with Revitalizing Pills. But in such a desperate situation, they couldn¡¯t change individual fates. They had no choice but to die in battle! Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji were also filled with grief and anger, shouting through severe injuries: ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciples!¡± ¡°Follow me, elder!¡± ¡°Kill!!¡± The disciples¡¯ eyes turned red. Some were tearful. Some were filled with hatred. They all swallowed their last Replenishing Spirit Pill. Using their lives to express the spirit of the Green Cloud Sect disciples! Only Jiang Fan. He stood high, looking up at the sky. Lightning surrounded his palms. A Dead Corpse Puppet lunged at him, but he couldn¡¯t spare a hand, shouting: ¡°Someone come protect me!¡± He needed to perform the Five Thunder True Heaven Technique. To summon Heavenly Tribulation Thunder. This process must not be interrupted! ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± From a distance. A blood-drenched figure holding a Three-foot Green Peak sword, stepping over puppet corpses, approached. It was Xia Chaoge. She was injured. Her abdomen and back bore deep wounds, bone-deep. Despite taking the Revitalizing Pill, she couldn¡¯t recover right away. ¡°Uncle, Chaoge will protect you.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at the distance where the defense line had been breached and the Supreme Sect elders and disciples were fighting Dead Corpse Puppets in close combat. ¡°Supreme Sect over there¡­¡± Xia Chaoge gently shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s already meaningless.¡± All the defense lines had collapsed. At this moment, everyone was just making a final desperate struggle. Jiang Fan said: ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope!¡± ¡°Maybe there¡¯s still a glimmer of fortune!¡± ¡°If, that cultivation technique is correct!¡± Xia Chaoge was stunned for a moment. She looked at the vast Dead Corpse Army and the continuously falling members of the Nine-Sect. She truly saw no sign of fortune. But she still nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°To spend my last moments protecting uncle.¡± ¡°Is good too.¡± She then calmly raised her sword, killing an approaching Dead Corpse Puppet. With her protection. Jiang Fan devoted himself entirely to performing the Five Thunder True Heaven Palm. In front of his chest, lightning gradually gathered. A mass of thunderclouds rapidly formed. The presence of the Nine-Headed Giant Python and Demon Moon, attacking Lei Zhenhai together. Seemed to feel something. She turned her head to look, her face changed slightly: ¡°Almost forgot.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one proficient in the Thunder Path!¡± After a moment of reflection, she said: ¡°I wanted to personally take your life!¡± ¡°For the greater good¡­¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Several Dead Corpse Puppets immediately abandoned the Nine-Sect disciples, rumbling towards Jiang Fan. Xia Chaoge took a deep breath. Enduring the immense pain throughout her body. She raised her sword, swung her sword. Raised her sword again, swung her sword again. The Dead Corpse Puppets fell one by one. Not letting them disturb Jiang Fan at all. A few breaths passed. A thundercloud finally formed on Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. As Jiang Fan raised his palms, pushing the thundercloud fiercely towards the sky. The thundercloud intertwined into a clear ten-zhang handprint, rushing into the dark clouds! Instantly! Lightning and thunder raged in the dark clouds! Hundreds of man-thick lightning bolts exploded, illuminating the world in vibrant colors. The terrifying Thunder Breath spread across the land. Lei Zhenhai was covered in blood, his breath weak. In ten more moves at most, he would be killed under the attack of the two Ninth Layer Core Formation entities. But suddenly. He looked up sharply, staring at the sky, his face showing astonishment. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°The Thunder Manipulation Technique of my True Thunder Sect, how could you know?¡± Only elders and elite disciples of the True Thunder Sect could learn this technique. It would never be passed on! Then. He showed immense joy: ¡°We, we are saved!¡± ¡°Everyone hold on!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Thunder is coming soon!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is about to destroy the Dead Corpse Army!!!¡± Upon hearing this. The Nine-Sect elders and disciples, filled with despair. Their spirits shook wildly. Those who had resigned themselves to death rekindled their fighting spirit. ¡°Everyone hold on!!!¡± The surviving elders shouted. Using every last bit of their strength to protect the disciples behind them. Fighting for the last glimmer of hope before dawn! Demon Moon¡¯s face changed dramatically. She screamed: ¡°Stop!¡± She abandoned Lei Zhenhai, who was on the verge of being killed, and rushed towards Jiang Fan. Her powerful body shattered any puppets in her path. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s face changed dramatically, trying to rush over, but was blocked by the Nine-Headed Giant Python. He could only shout: ¡°Protect Jiang Fan!¡± The elders and disciples of various sects. Those who were close tried to stop Demon Moon. However. They were all sent flying by her. Unable to stop her for even a moment. Xia Chaoge, having slain the nearby puppets, saw Demon Moon, filled with killing intent, charging towards them. Her brows furrowed sharply. She took out the crystal Jiang Fan had given her earlier. Crushed it in her hands, smearing it on herself. Her body surface immediately turned to crystals. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Demon Moon shouted angrily. Xia Chaoge remained silent. Knowing she couldn¡¯t win, knowing she would die. She still calmly drew her sword. Crack¡ª¡ª The Three-foot Green Peak struck Demon Moon, shattering instantly. Demon Moon lifted her hand and swung it. A powerful force struck Xia Chaoge¡¯s arm. Crack, crack¡ª¡ª The crystals on her body shattered under the pressure. Accompanied by the crystal fragments, Xia Chaoge flew away. Fortunately, the crystals protected her. Otherwise, this strike would have turned Xia Chaoge into a mist of blood. Demon Moon reached Jiang Fan. Murderous intent filled her eyes. ¡°I knew I saw you right!¡± ¡°You are a threat to my Demon Race, and it¡¯s proven true now!¡± ¡°I regret not killing you earlier!¡± ¡°Otherwise, this battle wouldn¡¯t have been so tough!¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll correct my earlier mistake!¡± She lifted her palm. To strike Jiang Fan fiercely. But. At this moment! Zip¡ª¡ª S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A water-barrel thick purple Heavenly Thunder, from the dark clouds, with apocalyptic lightning. Struck down fiercely. Chapter 504 - 504 504 Reversal ?Chapter 504: Chapter 504 Reversal Chapter 504: Chapter 504 Reversal The Demon Moon¡¯s hair stood on end. She felt as if Heaven and Earth¡¯s thunder light flashed. Her entire body was in agony, as if engulfed in ten thousand flames, about to be torn apart. How could she still care about Jiang Fan? In a flash, she flew backward. But the speed of the tribulation thunder was a hundred miles in an instant. How could she evade it? In a split second, The sky-shattering purple thunder light engulfed her. Ah~~ A piercing scream cut through the sky above the Great Wall. As the thunder light faded away, The figure of the Demon Moon was revealed. She was crouching on the ground, panting heavily, her face pale, her body trembling. An extremely thick death aura surged on her surface. It was this death aura that consumed the heavenly thunder. ¡°You!¡± The Demon Moon lifted her head, her eyes full of murderous intent. In response, another blue heavenly thunder struck her. The Demon Moon¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. Without thinking, she jumped off the wall, hiding in the surging Dead Corpse Army. Rumble¡ª¡ª The blue heavenly thunder immediately followed, bombarding the Dead Corpse Army. A loud, earth-shaking explosion. The land within a hundred feet turned charred and blackened by the blast. A dozen Dead Corpse Puppets in the area had their death aura scattered and collapsed instantly. The hiding Demon Moon was also affected. She let out another gruesome groan. Her entire body was bloody and ragged, burning with thunderfire, fleeing to greater distances. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with cold light. He pointed distantly at the slope of Boundary Mountain. In the dark clouds, lightning seemed to boil, slanting downwards. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª Deafening, dense explosions shook the world until only thunder sounds remained. As heavenly thunder crashed into the ground, it caused constant vibrations in Boundary Mountain and even the walls on both sides. The surging Dead Corpse Army. Under countless strikes of heavenly thunder, were blown apart in large swathes. The dead bodies, along with their death aura, turned to ashes and disappeared! In the blink of an eye, The slope was filled with white smoke, a scorched smell and lingering thunder breath, blowing in hot waves. Everyone was stunned. At this moment, there wasn¡¯t a single Dead Corpse Puppet left on the slope. Under the carpet-like bombardment, no single Dead Corpse Puppet could escape the destruction of the heavenly tribulation. Gulp¡ª¡ª An elder swallowed hard. ¡°The True Thunder Sect¡¯s cultivation technique is¡­this domineering?¡± ¡°If used against enemies, who in the Nine-Sect could compete?¡± ¡°Our Myriad Swords Sect boasts the number one attack, but compared to this¡­¡± ¡­ They had always heard of the True Thunder Sect¡¯s domineering cultivation techniques. But seeing it with their own eyes, they were still deeply shocked. Unbeknownst to them, Lei Zhenhai was even more stunned than they were. ¡°You misunderstand,¡± ¡°This is not our True Thunder Sect¡¯s cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Even if I use the sect¡¯s ultimate skill, I can¡¯t command so much heavenly thunder!¡± Huh? Everyone was immensely shocked. Jiang Fan¡¯s thunder path attainment surpassed the Master of True Thunder Sect? This¡­how is this possible? Jiang Fan had no time to care about them. He continued to control the heavenly thunder, striking the Dead Corpse Army on both flanks of the Great Wall. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª Under the rolling heavenly thunder, the Dead Corpse Army turned to ashes and vanished. The Demon Moon stood in the distance. Watching the scene before her, she bit her red lips tightly. From the exertion, her thin lips were bitten through, seeping bright red blood. Battling to this point, There was no further meaning in continuing. She had lost. Bringing a ten-thousand strong army, catching the Human Clan off guard. Yet still lost terribly! She couldn¡¯t imagine, returning with such a defeat, how the Demon Emperor would view her. How her mother would view her! Even, A thought of dying here to declare her resolve appeared in her heart. But she couldn¡¯t. These corpses were nearly a century¡¯s accumulation of the Demon Race¡¯s sacrificial line. The status of the sacrificial line relied entirely on these corpses. If all were lost here, The sacrificial line would lose its status within the Demon Race, and what would happen then, was hard to say. Gritting her teeth. She issued an order of utmost humiliation. ¡°Retreat!¡± At the same time, she took out a black earthen jar. After opening it, A tsunami-like death aura surged out, flooding like a tide towards the slope of Boundary Mountain and the bases of the walls on both sides. The completely shattered corpses didn¡¯t matter much. But those whose death aura had only been disrupted earlier or burned off by flames, S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When soaked in the flood of death aura for a moment, Rose to their feet with a clatter. And gathered towards the Demon Moon. Hiss! This sight made the Human Clan present¡¯s scalps turn numb. The Demon Moon still had a countermeasure! If not for Jiang Fan summoning heavenly thunder to eliminate the enemy at this moment, giving the Demon Moon no hope of victory, and prompting her to retreat voluntarily. They couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could let them win. The remaining Dead Corpse Army alone almost overwhelmed them. What¡¯s more, the intact Dead Corpse Puppets could revive a second time. The mere thought brought a choking despair. Soon. The remnants of the Dead Corpse Army on both wings of the Great Wall, plus the fully revived Dead Corpse Puppets. About three thousand heads, gathered in front of the Demon Moon. Came with ten thousand. Left with three thousand! The Demon Moon¡¯s heart bled. This loss was greater than she expected! Every Dead Corpse was carefully selected from the dead bodies of the Demon Race, And after a long process of refining, gained the ability to become a Dead Corpse Puppet. The sacrificial line spent a century accumulating, barely gaining a ten-thousand-strong Dead Corpse Army. In this battle, Seventy percent were lost. It was a major blow to their strength! And the culprit¡­ The Demon Moon stared intently at the figure of the young man on the mountaintop. With unquenchable hatred, she said, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you I lost to, or to you Humans!¡± ¡°I lost to Heaven¡¯s will!¡± ¡°Without these thunderclouds, you would be utterly defeated!¡± The people on the mountaintop remained silent. Even Jiang Fan tacitly agreed. If they won this battle, Three parts were due to people. Seven parts due to Heaven. Without Heaven¡¯s thunder, the defeat of the human side would be unquestionable. But, Silence didn¡¯t mean Jiang Fan did nothing. With a point of his finger. He already summoned many heavenly thunders, struck fiercely into the three-thousand-strong Dead Corpse Army. Boom¡ª¡ª In the explosion. Hundreds of Dead Corpse Puppets were obliterated, impossible to revive a third time. ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± The Demon Moon went crazed, hurriedly driving the Dead Corpse Army to retreat. At the same time, she gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come alone this time!¡± ¡°There are also¡­¡± She hurriedly shut her mouth. Realizing that she had inadvertently divulged military secrets in her anger. The people on the Boundary Mountain instantly fell into chaos. ¡°What? The Demon Race has another army?¡± ¡°To cooperate with the Dead Corpse Army, how could that army¡¯s combat power be much weaker?¡± ¡°Can we even hold our ground?¡± The spark of hope that had just ignited in everyone was once again overshadowed by a dark cloud. The Demon Race was determined to take Boundary Mountain! Lei Zhenhai¡¯s eyes flickered intensely, saying, ¡°First tally the troops, then decide what to do!¡± Jiang Fan dispersed the electricity in his palm. At once, he rushed to Xia Chaoge¡¯s side. Her body was embedded in the wall. The surrounding bricks were filled with spiderweb-like cracks. Droplets of fresh blood dripped continuously from her rosy lips. Her usually calm beautiful eyes gently closed. Long eyelashes fluttered silently in the cold wind blowing. ¡°Chaoge!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart clenched. He immediately picked her up. Her hands were very cold. Her face had no warmth. As if she had drifted far away, forever asleep. Jiang Fan¡¯s hands trembled. His heart quivered violently. Even his voice shook slightly, ¡°Chaoge!!!¡± His eyes quickly blurred. He couldn¡¯t distinguish heaven and earth. Couldn¡¯t see the people rushing over in mourning and tears. The light body in his arms suddenly became incredibly heavy. Making him stumble and kneel on the ground. Scenes flashed before his eyes as if they were just yesterday. ¡°Uncle Master, you are biased.¡± ¡°Uncle Master, Uncle Master~ Let¡¯s travel together!¡± ¡°Uncle Master, you always bully me!¡± ¡°To use my last breath to protect Uncle Master, it¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡­ Words still echoed in his ears. Xia Chaoge was already peacefully far away. In the future, There would never be a serene girl joyfully calling him Uncle Master again. Never again. In the distant sky. The light appeared. The faint light of dawn illuminated everyone¡¯s faces. Also shone on Xia Chaoge¡¯s peaceful face. But, Those eyes would never open again. Jiang Fan held her tightly in his arms. With all his strength, Using all his strength. As if this could keep her in the mortal world a little longer. ¡°Chaoge.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s voice trembled as he called her name. In his reddened eyes. The held-back tears could no longer be contained. Silently falling. Dripping onto Xia Chaoge¡¯s exquisite face. Those long eyelashes trembled slightly. Weak words slowly spilled out. ¡°Uncle Master~¡± Chapter 505 - 505 505 Great Victory at Boundary Mountain ?Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Great Victory at Boundary Mountain Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Great Victory at Boundary Mountain ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears! He hurriedly looked down. Xia Chaoge was lying in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Struggling to half-open her eyes, she dazedly asked, ¡°Martial Uncle¡­ why are you crying?¡± She reached out and gently wiped away Jiang Fan¡¯s tears. ¡°You, you¡¯re not dead?¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. A heart that had fallen into an abyss of despair instantly soared to the nine-layered heaven. He hugged her tightly once more. Fearing that if he loosened his grip, she would be lost again. This joy of regaining what was lost, all its varying flavors, were indescribable. ¡°Martial Uncle¡­ I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± Xia Chaoge weakly said. A faint blush of shyness appeared on her face. Jiang Fan quickly laid her flat on the ground, at a loss, saying, ¡°Lie down properly, don¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check your pulse.¡± Seeing the usually calm and composed Jiang Fan, who wouldn¡¯t change his expression even if Mount Tai collapsed before him, now so flustered like a medical apprentice. Xia Chaoge secretly pursed her lips. Warmth filled her heart. ¡°Several ribs are broken, and the internal organs are severely damaged, especially the heart.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you took a Revitalizing Pill, and the injuries are rapidly healing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem anymore.¡± Jiang Fan let out a long sigh. Then, he looked puzzled. ¡°But earlier¡­ never mind, it¡¯s not auspicious to talk about it.¡± He was a bit bewildered. Earlier, Xia Chaoge had indeed lost all signs of life. As a medical expert, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t have made a mistake in his judgment. But how did she suddenly come back to life? Shaking his head. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to think about it. Whatever the reason. Xia Chaoge being alive was the best outcome. Otherwise. He would live in guilt forever, unable to let it go. Everyone was happy for Xia Chaoge¡¯s resurrection. Yet some wore a look of sadness as they approached, holding a blood-stained ancient zither. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Looking up, Jiang Fan saw it was Ming Youlian and stood up, showing a complex expression, ¡°Elder Ming, what can I do for you?¡± Ming Youlian¡¯s old eyes were clouded with tears. She handed the ancient zither to Jiang Fan. ¡°This is Chaohun¡¯s zither, a Magic Artifact that can be upgraded.¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours now.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Senior Brother Fu, he¡­¡± Ming Youlian suddenly covered her face with her sleeve, sobbing uncontrollably. Liang Feiyan, standing nearby, with reddened eyes, softly said, ¡°Senior Brother Fu¡­ has fallen.¡± Fu Chaohun, dead? Jiang Fan stood there, stunned. Memories of his interactions with Fu Chaohun flooded his mind. Though their relationship was once strained, they had put aside their differences before the great battle, mutually wishing each other well. The next news he heard. Was that they were now worlds apart. He felt an inexplicable sadness and asked, ¡°Was he killed instantly?¡± ¡°I gave him a Revitalizing Pill.¡± Ming Youlian¡¯s sobbing turned to wailing, ¡°That Revitalizing Pill¡­ he didn¡¯t ask for it for himself.¡± ¡°It was to heal my injuries!¡± ¡°I was bitten by the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon and lost both my arms, the wounds hadn¡¯t fully healed.¡± ¡°He asked for the Revitalizing Pill for me.¡± Thump¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s heart felt like a war drum had been struck. Emitting a muffled, heavy sound. Fu Chaohun, a proud man, had set aside his dignity to ask for medicine, not to save his own life. But to give his master a better chance of survival. Jiang Fan clenched his fists, self-reproaching, ¡°I should have given him another pill.¡± Ming Youlian quickly responded, ¡°No, no, don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Chaohun was very grateful to you.¡± ¡°He was also ashamed of his past actions.¡± ¡°You are a noble gentleman, who should have been befriended.¡± ¡°He said, if he survived this battle, he would bring his zither to the Green Cloud Sect to find you.¡± ¡°To enjoy wine and discuss music, to delve into the Sound Path together, to be close friends like Bo Ya and Ziqi¡­¡± She recalled Fu Chaohun¡¯s face, full of hope for the future. And she burst into uncontrollable sobs. Unable to continue speaking. Only silently handing the blood-stained ancient zither to Jiang Fan. Then, with the help of the Heavenly Sound Sect disciples, she tearfully departed. Jiang Fan felt a heavy weight in his hands. He wasn¡¯t holding just a zither. But an unfulfilled wish. An incomplete regret. A life full of beautiful expectations for tomorrow. But all of this. Had been shattered by the sudden Dead Corpse Army. Jiang Fan lifted his gaze. Glancing at the vast departing Dead Corpse Army. Hatred ignited in his heart. Why did Fu Chaohun have to carry his regrets, forever resting in the cold snowfield! Yet the Demon Moon, the true culprit, could return unscathed. He glanced at the sky, where remnants of thunder still lingered. Jiang Fan quickly collected the ancient zither and leaped out beyond the Great Wall. Liang Feiyan¡¯s face changed, shouting, ¡°Junior Brother, come back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t chase a cornered foe!¡± He had already guessed what Jiang Fan intended to do. But it was too dangerous! Xia Chaoge struggled to sit up, gazing at Jiang Fan¡¯s receding figure, and said, ¡°Let him go.¡± ¡°Whether he succeeds or not depends on fate, whether he goes or not is decided by his heart.¡± Liang Feiyan was taken aback. After a long pause, he sighed deeply, ¡°I finally understand why former enemies were willing to befriend him.¡± ¡°To have such a friend, this life is enough.¡± Soon after, amidst sobs and sorrow, the Boundary Mountain was cleared. Listening to the casualty reports from the sects, Lei Zhenhai couldn¡¯t help but display a sorrowful expression. The Nine-Sect. Except for the Green Cloud Sect, which had several seriously injured disciples. The other sects all suffered heavy casualties! Among them, the Desires Sect experienced the most devastating losses. Over twenty disciples, three elders were killed in battle, twenty disciples fell. Only Ji Ruyue, Xie Liushu, and one female disciple remained, just three survivors. The True Thunder Sect also faced extreme losses. Aside from the severely injured sect leader, three elders died in battle, over twenty members survived, but they were heavily wounded. The other Six Major Sects saw more than half of their elders and disciples perish. This victory was a hard-fought one. Yet! It was a victory worthy of being recorded in the history of the Nine-Sect! Just a little over two hundred flesh-and-blood bodies had stopped the southern advance of an army of over ten thousand Dead Corpses from the Demon Race! Such an achievement. It was a miracle in external war! A miracle that could never be replicated! Lei Zhenhai took a deep breath and declared, ¡°In this battle, humanity achieved a great victory!¡± ¡°The elders and disciples of each sect have performed extraordinary feats!¡± ¡°Our sect will petition the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to award everyone first-class merits! As well as a box of Dust Heart Pills!¡± First-class merit equated to a thousand merit points. Enough to exchange for the top-grade resources the Nine-Sect disciples dreamed of! An entire box of Dust Heart Pills could significantly elevate the elders¡¯ strength. Generous rewards finally lifted everyone¡¯s spirits. Dispelling the atmosphere of sorrow. Li Qingfeng cupped his hands and said, ¡°I feel ashamed as an elder of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I wish to distribute our Dust Heart Pills to the families of the fallen elders.¡± The Green Cloud Sect was the only sect without casualties. This was greatly linked to the Replenishing Spirit Pills and Revitalizing Pills provided by Jiang Fan. As the final reserve force, they played a decisive role. Otherwise, if they had entered the battle first, it would be almost impossible to not suffer any casualties. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s not acceptable!¡± Lei Zhenhai said, ¡°The families of the fallen elders will be additionally compensated by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Your Green Cloud Sect turned the tide and held the defense line, giving Heavenly Thunder enough time.¡± ¡°You deserve the rewards without doubt.¡± The elders and disciples of other sects also agreed. If not for the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s steadfast defense during the final counterattack. If the defense line had broken, how could they have waited for the arrival of the Heavenly Thunder? Besides, it was ultimately Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect who controlled the Heavenly Thunder to decimate the enemy, turning defeat into victory. Such a tremendous achievement, no reward would be too much for the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°As for Jiang Fan!¡± Lei Zhenhai said loudly: ¡°Our young hero, step forward quickly!¡± Chapter 506 - 506 506 Hunting the Priest ?Chapter 506: Chapter 506 Hunting the Priest Chapter 506: Chapter 506 Hunting the Priest This battle. Jiang Fan was the true hero. Before the battle. He gathered countless pieces of wood, using them to destroy over half of the Dead Corpse Army, greatly alleviating the pressure. During the battle. With his own power alone, he severed half the ice layer, resolving the crisis of the human army being attacked from both sides and facing defeat. At the end of the battle. The entire army of the True Thunder Sect was annihilated, but he stood out, wielding heavenly thunder to eliminate the Dead Corpse Army. Which act, which deed, was not a great achievement? If it were not for him turning the tide and supporting the collapsing edifice. Where would the great victory have come from? To call him a hero. He deserved it without question! However. No response was heard from Jiang Fan for a long time. Only then did Liang Feiyan reveal Jiang Fan¡¯s whereabouts with cupped hands. ¡°What?¡± Lei Zhenhai¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°How could he act so recklessly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with the elders and decided to withdraw from Boundary Mountain and retreat to Sunset City!¡± They had only a few soldiers left. Facing possibly a living army of Demon Beasts. They were not the Dead Corpse Army, afraid of thunder and fire, nor could they be easily slain by breaking the death aura. Moreover, the ice layer on the slopes of Boundary Mountain had disappeared. Demon Beasts climbed as if on flat ground. Having no troops and no natural barriers. Engaging in a battle would be courting death. They could only temporarily withdraw from Boundary Mountain and wait for the reinforcement army from Sunset City to reclaim it. They were about to retreat. Yet Jiang Fan had gone to the Demon Race¡¯s territory? Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Sect Master Lei, you lead the people to retreat first.¡± ¡°We from the Green Cloud Sect will stay here and wait for Jiang Fan.¡± He didn¡¯t dare let the people of the Nine-Sect wait. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the Demon Beast Army attacked during this period, they would be too late to leave. Lei Zhenhai frowned. Jiang Fan was the hero of this battle. How could they abandon the hero on the battlefield while everyone else retreated first? However, if they did not leave quickly, it would be too late when the Demon Beast Army arrived. This decision was hard to make. He looked at the elders and disciples of the sects, ¡°What do you all think?¡± Liang Feiyan was the first to speak, ¡°The wounded of the Myriad Swords Sect will leave first, I will stay here!¡± Xia Chaoge also said softly, ¡°I will stay.¡± Ouyang Jun said, ¡°The wounded of the Thousand Refinement Sect can go first, the rest will stay.¡± ¡­ Most of the elders had similar thoughts. They were ashamed to leave Jiang Fan behind and run. Lei Zhenhai slowly nodded, ¡°Then it shall be so.¡± ¡°The wounded will leave first.¡± ¡°The rest will stay here, but we can only wait for half a day at most!¡± ¡°Once half a day has passed, we must retreat as well!¡± No one objected further. They kept a close watch on the land in front. Praying that Jiang Fan could return safely within half a day. Meanwhile, in the Demon Moon. She sat on the back of a Demon Beast, taking out healing powder to sprinkle on several bloody thunder strike wounds. Hiss! The effect of the medicine caused such severe pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Bastard! I will never forgive you!¡± She gritted her teeth and said softly. The more she thought of Jiang Fan, the more infuriated she became! If it weren¡¯t for him. Things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way! Boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly! A purple lightning bolt struck beside her without warning. A large number of Dead Corpse Puppets instantly turned to ash! She was also thrown out by the sudden Thunder Light, heavily hitting the ground. A panicked Dead Corpse Puppet stepped heavily on her. Ah! Her arm bone was crushed, causing her to scream in pain. When she got up, another lightning bolt was heading her way. She instantly understood. It was Jiang Fan catching up! ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± Demon Moon was furious, quickly dodging the lightning and jumping onto the back of a Demon Beast to look back. Sure enough. A figure racing across the snowfield was chasing her and the Dead Corpse Army with the few remaining thunderbolts from the sky. ¡°You still dare to chase me?¡± Demon Moon couldn¡¯t believe it. She wished to tear Jiang Fan to pieces, yet this guy had caught up alone. Another lightning bolt answered her. Demon Moon hurriedly moved the Dead Corpse Puppets around to block the attack. Jiang Fan, chasing from behind, had a cold look in his eyes: ¡°What a pity!¡± The initial lightning had the potential to catch her by surprise and kill her. But the Dead Corpse Army was moving. The heavenly thunder missed its mark. It was slightly off. Demon Moon avoided the strike awkwardly, glaring at Jiang Fan: ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°You have guts!¡± ¡°Chase me if you dare!¡± Seeing the remaining few thunderstorms in the clouds, Demon Moon angrily shouted. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m here to kill you!¡± Jiang Fan once again directed a lightning bolt at her. Demon Moon hurriedly dodged again. The two continued this chase and flight. Though Demon Moon managed to evade each time, her Dead Corpse Army significantly decreased. After two hours of pursuit. The three thousand-strong Dead Corpse Army was reduced to two thousand. This infuriated Demon Moon, causing her to cough up blood! Days were already dire, they became even worse. Fortunately. There were only two or three thunderbolts left in the thunderclouds. The threat was not significant. Once these three thunderbolts were gone. It would be Jiang Fan¡¯s turn to die. ¡°You are finished!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you can escape my pursuit like last time!¡± Last time Jiang Fan escaped death. It was largely due to a trick and being wounded. This time, she would not make the same mistake. Finally. The last three thunderbolts were exhausted. Under the morning sunlight. The sky was clear. No more thunderbolts to use. Demon Moon, angry all the way, no longer needed to dodge and evade. She wiped away the blackened soot on her face, smiling ruthlessly, ¡°Time to settle our scores!¡± The Dead Corpse Army below her immediately halted. But. Before Demon Moon could turn around to launch a counterattack. Jiang Fan made the first move. He threw out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain with a wave of his hand, and it grew in size amidst the wind. Transforming into a mountain ten meters in size, it covered Demon Moon. ¡°Haha! Using the same trick again!¡± Last time she was caught off guard and was crushed by the mountain. This time, it wouldn¡¯t happen! With a flash, she rapidly charged towards Jiang Fan, eyes filled with killing intent. Yet suddenly. She unexpectedly found herself still covered by a shadow. No matter how she used her movement technique, the mountain followed like a shadow. ¡°What is this?¡± In her shock. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain came crashing down. She stretched out her arms to hold it up, but the enormous weight still sank her legs into the ground. ¡°When I get out, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Demon Moon roared, her arms bursting with terrifying strength, lifting the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t give her the chance. With a flash, he struck at her with the Purple Sword. ¡°Hmph! You think you can kill me like this? You underestimate the Demon Priest!¡± Demon Moon snorted disdainfully. Opening her mouth to spit. A thick mass of deadly aura turned into a torrent, overwhelming everything. The concentration of deadly aura was no less than during her duel with Lei Zhenhai. This was something a mere disciple couldn¡¯t withstand. Moreover, with the deadly aura flooding everywhere. Jiang Fan had nowhere to hide. Demon Moon couldn¡¯t fathom how Jiang Fan could dodge except by turning to run. But. Jiang Fan had no intention of dodging. Instead, he coldly unleashed a Thunder Path Technique. His body was instantly covered in arcs of thunder, transforming into a lightning figure! Zap! A burst of thunder. The lightning figure of Jiang Fan shot into the sky. ¡°What? What technique is this?¡± Demon Moon was stunned. But right after, the surrounding Thunder Breath raged. The lightning figure of Jiang Fan descended from the sky, appearing behind her. The massive thunder strike instantly burned her flesh, making her scream in agony. At the same time. A chilling pain pierced her back. No need to guess, it was definitely the strange Purple Sword lodged in her body. The intense life-and-death crisis sent chills down Demon Moon¡¯s spine. Without thinking, she shouted, ¡°Get away!¡± She freed a hand, took out the Black Soil Pot, and smashed it to the ground. The abundant death aura within the pot could resurrect the entire battlefield¡¯s Dead Corpse Puppets. A living being trapped in it would face unimaginable danger. Jiang Fan was furious. This woman had so many tricks up her sleeve! Fortunately. He was mentally prepared. If it were so easy to assassinate a Ninth Layer Core Formation expert. He would suspect it was a trap. The assassination failed. He immediately fixed his gaze on the butterfly hairpin in her hair. Chapter 507 - 507 507 Seizing the Dead Spirit Army ?Chapter 507: Chapter 507 Seizing the Dead Spirit Army Chapter 507: Chapter 507 Seizing the Dead Spirit Army Previously, he had been paying attention. It seemed that the Demon Moon was using the butterfly hairpin to control the Dead Corpse Army. At this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to pull the hairpin away. Then he decisively retreated. Noticing his action. Demon Moon¡¯s face changed drastically, shouting in fury, ¡°Put it down!¡± She was anxious as if her heart was on fire. That was a magic artifact that had been used by successive demon priests to control the Dead Corpse Army! If she lost it. She wouldn¡¯t be able to control the Dead Corpse Army anymore! Even worse¡­ the Dead Corpse Army would fall under someone else¡¯s control! In the critical moment. She opened her mouth and inhaled. The dead qi, like a torrent, poured into her body instantly. As she waved her arm. The dead qi surrounding her soared into the sky, forming a giant shadow of death qi over ten meters tall. The shadow lifted its arms and tossed the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain aside. Freed from the mountain. Demon Moon decisively struck a palm toward Jiang Fan, who hadn¡¯t had time to escape. The palm of someone at the Ninth Level of Core Formation, how fierce was it? Even Xia Chaoge, protected by a crystal shield, was almost killed by a single palm strike. How could Jiang Fan, with his back turned to her, survive? One palm strike. He would certainly die. With the intention to kill, Demon Moon¡¯s swift strike left Jiang Fan no chance to dodge. Boom¡ª With just one strike. Jiang Fan was sent flying. Demon Moon¡¯s face lit up with joy. She had hit him. With her palm power, how could Jiang Fan, a mere Second Level Core Formation human, survive? His heart would be shattered instantly, dying miserably on the spot. However. What puzzled her was. Jiang Fan¡¯s flying body shattered like a reflection in a mirror. Replaced by a palm-sized little jade figurine inscribed with ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Then. The jade figurine exploded with a bang. And Jiang Fan appeared ten meters away. His face was pale, and he was panting heavily. Although he seemed greatly exhausted, he was unharmed. This bizarre life-saving jade figurine made Demon Moon pause for a moment. Then she furiously said, ¡°No matter how many life-saving tricks you have, you will still die!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. Without a word, he mimicked Demon Moon¡¯s previous action, blowing into the butterfly hairpin¡¯s hole. Awooo¡ª Under the low horn sound. Over two thousand Dead Corpse Puppets immediately stirred like muffled thunder. At the same time. With the horn sound spreading. Jiang Fan vaguely felt that holding the butterfly hairpin, he seemed to form some kind of mental connection with the Dead Corpse Army. With a thought, he pointed distantly at Demon Moon. ¡°Kill her!¡± Boom¡ª The Dead Corpse Army, without any hesitation, surged towards Demon Moon like a tide. Demon Moon was both shocked and angry, shouting, ¡°Stop!¡± But without the butterfly hairpin, the Dead Corpse Army no longer obeyed her commands. They engulfed her like a flood. ¡°Damn it!¡± Demon Moon raged. Her Dead Corpse Army had become the enemy¡¯s weapon! Raising her fists, she continuously shattered one Dead Corpse Puppet after another. But smashing ten was no issue. A hundred could also be done. Could she, alone, fight endlessly? No matter how strong her physique was, it had its limits. Finally. After shattering over a hundred Dead Corpse Puppets. She gradually felt exhaustion setting in. While the Dead Corpse Puppets seemed endless. For the first time, she felt the despair of facing the Dead Corpse Army. Seizing the opportunity of her exhaustion. Jiang Fan once again summoned the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Demon Moon¡¯s face changed. She dared not endure the attack any further. She immediately summoned the Death Qi Giant Shadow, which hurled the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain away. But at that moment. Jiang Fan gave a low shout: ¡°Nine-Headed Giant Python!¡± ¡°Kill her!¡± Roar¡ª From within the Dead Corpse Army, a massive giant beast over a hundred meters long with nine heads raised its heads high. Previously, when Demon Moon had retreated. She had also ordered the Nine-Headed Giant Python to drill back through the underground passage it had cleared. That was Demon Moon¡¯s most beloved Dead Corpse Puppet. One of a kind. It was also the only Demon Emperor-level puppet of the Demon Priest lineage. Now. It belonged to Jiang Fan! Boom, boom, boom¡ª The Nine-Headed Giant Python hesitated not, extending its nine heads simultaneously, striking at Demon Moon. This made Demon Moon roar in grief and anger, ¡°That is my puppet!¡± But the Nine-Headed Giant Python showed no mercy. Its nine heads shattered the death qi shadows surrounding Demon Moon and struck her body fiercely. Puff¡ª The Nine-Headed Giant Python¡¯s strength was between Ninth Layer Perfection and Demon Emperor. How could Demon Moon withstand it? She was immediately struck and flew hundreds of meters away. Blood gushed from her mouth, drenching her chest. Several of her bones were broken. But she was extremely decisive. Struggling up without a glance back, she activated her movement technique and fled towards the depths of the Demon Race territory. Jiang Fan snorted coldly, ¡°I will let you taste the feeling of being chased with nowhere to go!¡± ¡°Chase!¡± He jumped onto one of the Nine-Headed Giant Python¡¯s heads. Leading the Dead Corpse Army, he pursued relentlessly. Demon Moon gritted her teeth, enduring the injury, and fled with all her might. Seeing her running faster and faster, her Dead Corpse Army could not keep up. Jiang Fan taunted, ¡°What kind of Demon Priest are you? From now on, you will be called the Shameless Priest!¡± ¡°When you hunted me, a mere Core Formation, you used Demon Emperor Essence Blood.¡± ¡°Now being hunted by me, a mere Core Formation, you have the nerve to run back to the Demon Race?¡± ¡°You may not care about shame, but the Demon Race cannot afford to lose face like this.¡± Hearing this. Demon Moon was infuriated, turning her head and yelling angrily, ¡°You are the shameless one!¡± ¡°Ask yourself honestly, are you still a mere Core Formation?¡± ¡°Is there any Core Formation in the world like you?¡± Taking advantage of her momentary slowdown. Jiang Fan unhesitatingly threw the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. The shadow on Demon Moon¡¯s body tried to fling it away. But due to being struck earlier by the Nine-Headed Giant Python, its power was weaker than before. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain crushed downward, hitting her brutally. With a soft cry. Demon Moon was once again sent flying, blood covering her body. But her vitality was astonishingly strong. Rolling over, she clumsily got up and continued running. ¡°Still not dead?¡± Jiang Fan had to admit, the vitality of a Ninth Layer demon was terrifyingly robust! He once again used the same trick, provoking her verbally: ¡°Demon Moon, if I were you, I would stay and fight to the end.¡± ¡°Returning to the Demon Race, you will face endless humiliation and might kill yourself out of shame.¡± ¡°Why not die fighting honorably?¡± Demon Moon had learned her lesson. Enduring the excruciating pain within, she ran silently. Not far ahead, she would join the Demon Beast army. Then, Jiang Fan would face the consequences! Seeing his plan fail, Jiang Fan changed his tone, speaking softly: ¡°Demon Moon, stop, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± ¡°If you continue like this, you cannot escape death.¡± ¡°I will give you a chance to live, that is to come with me to the human territory.¡± ¡°You are a Demon Priest; the human clan will not harm you.¡± ¡°Besides, you are beautiful, with a lovely face, a fine figure, and long legs. Surely, someone will pity and plead for you.¡± ¡°Then, marry a suitable man and live happily among the humans.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that better than staying in the barren land of the Demon Race for a lifetime?¡± Demon Moon sneered. This damn guy! Still trying to deceive her into stopping? If she believed this nonsense, he would kill her with thunderbolt fury. Without looking back, she laughed angrily, ¡°Marry a human?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned grim. Seeing that she was not falling for it anymore, he stopped talking. Leading the Dead Corpse Army, he pursued her wildly. At this time. Seven mysterious humans wearing masks with star and moon patterns, dressed in black robes. Approached swiftly, stepping on snowy ground. They were none other than the seven-member group from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, led by Jian Linyuan. Their expressions were grim. Moving hastily. As if something terrifying was chasing them. Suddenly. Jian Linyuan stopped abruptly, staring deeply ahead, his eyes showing a hint of despair. Sighing deeply, he said: ¡°Junior brothers and sisters.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Our end has come.¡± ¡°It is I who wronged you, leading you recklessly into the depths of the Demon Race territory.¡± Chapter 508 - 508 508 Reunion with the Seven Members ?Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Reunion with the Seven Members Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Reunion with the Seven Members Leng Qingzhu stopped, slightly stunned. Suddenly. Her pupils contracted sharply. She saw, on the ground ahead. A moving mountain range, surging towards them. There were so many of them, it was impossible to see the end. Huge bodies, trampling on the earth, causing it to rumble incessantly. Such a large number of Demon Beasts made them feel suffocated. If this still gave them a glimmer of hope for escape, then, two terrifying auras above the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, made them completely despair. Jian Linyuan¡¯s voice grew cold as he said, ¡°Draw your swords.¡± ¡°Disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion have their own way of dying!¡± Faced with such an immense horde of Demon Beasts, they had no chance of survival. Leng Qingzhu bit her lip and drew her Magic Artifact. The five people behind her also drew their weapons one after another. Very soon! The two sides met face to face. The first to confront them was the demoness in blood clothes, Demon Moon. She glanced at them coldly, but didn¡¯t pay any attention, brushing past them! Immediately after. An overwhelming flood of the Dead Corpse Army followed closely behind. When they encountered them, they automatically parted. The ground rumbled. Snowflakes flew. The seven of them were stunned in place. The weakest of them, Junior Sister Shang, looked dazed: ¡°Are we¡­ safe?¡± They thought they were surely doomed, but their opponents let them go. Leng Qingzhu was also shocked. Not quite sure, she said, ¡°Did I see a human among the Dead Corpse Army?¡± ¡°He seemed to be controlling the Dead Corpse Army, chasing after the girl in front?¡± What? The others had been too overwhelmed by the Dead Corpse Army to notice anything else. Upon hearing Leng Qingzhu¡¯s words, they were all shocked. ¡°Senior Sister Leng, you must be mistaken?¡± ¡°Those weren¡¯t ordinary Demon Beasts, but the Dead Spirit Army mastered only by the Demon Priest of legend.¡± ¡°Also known as Dead Corpse Puppets.¡± ¡°How could a human control Dead Corpse Puppets?¡± Someone raised a question. Leng Qingzhu laughed awkwardly: ¡°Maybe I was seeing things.¡± She also felt what she saw was too absurd. But. Jian Linyuan turned around, looking in the direction the Beast Tide had left. In his eyes, there was a flicker of surprise. ¡°You did not mistake.¡± ¡°There really was a human, leading the Dead Corpse Army to chase the girl.¡± What? Leng Qingzhu was shocked: ¡°Senior Brother, since when do we humans control the Dead Spirit Army?¡± ¡°And why was he chasing after another human?¡± ¡°I saw that girl, covered in blood, gravely injured.¡± Jian Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement. ¡°Human girl?¡± ¡°She had a demonic aura, how could she be a human girl?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she should be the current Demon Priest, Demon Moon!¡± Ah!!! The other six Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples cried out in shock. ¡°She¡­ is the one called Demon Moon, the prodigy of the Demon Race?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said she was born with a human form.¡± ¡°At just eighteen, she has the strength of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, comparable to one of the Ten Great War Generals under the Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°But she¡¯s a Demon Priest, shouldn¡¯t the Dead Spirit Army be under her control?¡± ¡°How could our human control the Dead Spirit Army to chase her?¡± Leng Qingzhu took a sharp breath. ¡°What is happening with the Nine-Sect lately?¡± ¡°Monsters are emerging everywhere!¡± ¡°Not long ago, there was a masked man, and now there¡¯s someone chasing the Demon Priest?¡± ¡°Is the Nine-Sect rebelling against heaven?¡± The others were also numb. Was this still the Nine-Sect they knew? Jian Linyuan chuckled, ¡°Where are all these monsters coming from?¡± ¡°They are the same person!¡± What? The group was again shocked. Leng Qingzhu was agitated: ¡°Senior Brother Jian, you mean to say, this is the same person who defeated us, the masked boy?¡± She was resentful of that humiliating defeat. As a prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, to be defeated by an unknown young disciple was a huge disgrace! To suddenly find out. The person who took the Demon Priest¡¯s Dead Corpse Army and was now chasing the priest, was that same unknown boy. She was utterly astonished. Jian Linyuan smiled slightly: ¡°Though he¡¯s missing his mask.¡± ¡°The demonic aura radiating from him, it could be no one else but him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should also take a look.¡± Demon Moon was panting heavily. After a fierce battle, continuous running, and being grievously wounded twice. At this moment, she was almost at her limit. Her speed was visibly slowing down. But she still gritted her teeth, stubbornly running forward. Because, she had already sensed the vibrations coming from the ground ahead. The Demon Race¡¯s Demon Beast Army was approaching! Jiang Fan also sensed it. He stood on the head of a hundred-zhang tall giant python and had already seen the end of the sky, snow flying everywhere. His eyes darkened. Just as Demon Moon had said. The Demon Race indeed had another army! From the earth¡¯s vibrations, it was at least an army of a thousand Demon Beasts! ¡°Heh! Jiang Fan, it¡¯s still uncertain who will win!¡± Demon Moon snorted coldly, using her last bit of strength to run towards the reinforcements. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed killing intent. The Demon Priest had long been in the Demon Race¡¯s heartland, heavily protected. If she escaped back. There would be no chance to kill her in this lifetime! Now was the only chance! Gritting his teeth, Jiang Fan coldly said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy a bit too early?¡± As his words fell. A substantial spike emerged from his brow. Demon Moon sensed something, turned her head to look, her face changed dramatically. ¡°No good!¡± She had forgotten. Jiang Fan still had a Divine Skill! Soul Attack! She tried to dodge, but the Soul Attack was faster than lightning, not giving her any chance. In an instant, it pierced into her soul. Ah!! The excruciating pain made Demon Moon¡¯s body stiffen. By inertia, she rolled to the ground. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned ruthless. Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain came crashing down. The death aura on Demon Moon¡¯s body barely managed to block it. But Jiang Fan gave her no chance. With a thought, the giant python rammed into the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Causing the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain to press down hard. ¡°Ah~~¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Demon Moon screamed, her body crushed beneath it. Instantly bloody and mangled. But she hadn¡¯t died yet. Still stubbornly pushing, trying to move the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain away. ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet?¡± Jiang Fan drew his Purple Sword. To be safe, he used the Sword Control Technique to stab at her heart from a distance. Swish¡ª Demon Moon raised her hand, grabbing the Purple Sword. The sharp sword light instantly cut off her five fingers, piercing through her palm. But because of this, it wedged into her palm. Unable to pierce her heart just inches away. Demon Moon, drenched in blood, continuously bleeding from her mouth, her eyes full of anger: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Do you have to kill me?¡± Jiang Fan seemed to hear a joke. Coldly said: ¡°How many of our Nine-Sect members were killed by your Dead Corpse Army?¡± ¡°Among them, were strangers to me, acquaintances, even friends!¡± ¡°Do you think you deserve to die?¡± Demon Moon gritted her teeth: ¡°And what about you?¡± ¡°Your body is full of demonic aura, how many of my Demon Race citizens have you killed?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they have parents, wives, or children? Don¡¯t they have family and friends?¡± ¡°Why, are only human lives precious and Demon lives worthless?¡± ¡°Why is it that only you can kill my people?¡± Jiang Fan paused. Demon beasts above the Core Formation were endowed with Spiritual Wisdom. They also had emotions, families, friends. In terms of slaughter. He, Jiang Fan, had killed no less than Demon Moon. But Jiang Fan quickly came to his senses. His eyes narrowed: ¡°Demoness, you almost misled me!¡± ¡°Yes, my hands are stained with your Demon Race¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°But all of this was because your Demon Race invaded first, my actions were in retaliation!¡± Demon Moon immediately averted her gaze guiltily. The war between the two clans started with the Demon Race¡¯s invasion. She stubbornly said: ¡°But the war was initiated by the Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°I was only following orders.¡± Jiang Fan coldly shook his head: ¡°No need to argue anymore!¡± ¡°No matter what you say, you still have to die!¡± At this moment. The Dead Corpse Army behind him caught up. Jiang Fan commanded: ¡°Trample her to death!¡± Demon Moon, even at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, couldn¡¯t withstand the trampling of so many Dead Corpse Army! Demon Moon¡¯s face changed dramatically, she shouted in anger: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push me to die together with you!¡± ¡°If I die, you won¡¯t have it easy either!¡± Chapter 509 - 509 509 Lovely Wife Demon Moon ?Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Lovely Wife Demon Moon Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Lovely Wife Demon Moon Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were icy. Not only were this woman¡¯s methods endless, but they were also extremely mysterious and unpredictable. As he retreated warily, he ordered again, ¡°Kill her! Quickly!¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan was determined to have her dead. Yao Yue was furious, ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°You asked for it!¡± She opened her mouth and spit out. Two blood-stained golden insects were expelled. The insects were semi-transparent, almost like palpable souls. Each bore various Demon Tribe inscriptions, making them seem extremely enigmatic. ¡°Go!¡± Yao Yue shouted lowly. One of the smaller insects burrowed into her forehead. The larger one sped towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. He could feel his soul dreading this insect. Enduring the intense soul pain, he summoned a wisp of soul nail again and shot it at the insect. To Jiang Fan¡¯s astonishment. The insect, far from fearing the soul attack, opened its tiny mouth excitedly. It swallowed the wisp of soul nail in one gulp! ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fan was extremely surprised. Such a powerful soul attack, and the golden insect was not afraid? Immediately after. The golden insect, now brimming with excitement, transformed into a streak of golden light and shot into Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. Jiang Fan quickly activated his movement technique. He even summoned the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain to block in front of him. But the golden insect was truly strange. Not only was its speed comparable to a soul attack. But it also ignored all physical objects. It directly penetrated the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and shot into Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead without any obstruction. In an instant. Jiang Fan felt a stirring deep within his soul, as if something had drilled a hole in his soul and settled there. His expression turned extremely grim. ¡°What is this thing?¡± A now exhausted Yao Yue lay on the ground, accepting her fate as the Dead Corpse Army surged forward. Her blood-smeared face gleamed with a vengeful satisfaction as she laughed: ¡°It seems your soul power is quite strong.¡± ¡°The Heart Connection Worm loves it.¡± Heart Connection Worm? A look of suspicion flashed in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. He had read many Demon Tribe texts, but he didn¡¯t recall any mention of this worm. Yao Yue chuckled coldly, ¡°The Heart Connection Worm, as the name suggests.¡± ¡°It connects the hearts of two people.¡± ¡°If one worm dies in one body.¡± ¡°The other person will sense it and also die, along with the host¡¯s soul being destroyed.¡± ¡°Simply put, if I die, you¡¯re coming with me!¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze shifted uncertainly. Was Yao Yue lying, or was this real? Grinding his teeth. He glared at Yao Yue intently. Yao Yue spread her arms, smiling as she welcomed the trampling of the Dead Corpse Army. She laughed, ¡°Trading my life for a major threat to the Demon Tribe.¡± ¡°Worth it!¡± Jiang Fan was torn. Should he believe her or not? The army of Demon Beasts was about to arrive. If he missed this chance, it would be hard to kill Yao Yue again. ¡°Junior Brother, she¡¯s telling the truth!¡± ¡°Stop the Dead Corpse Army immediately!¡± ¡°Otherwise, when she dies, it¡¯ll be your end too.¡± Jian Linyuan approached swiftly with a Shrinking Land into Inches technique. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed, ¡°Stop!¡± The Dead Corpse Army, already charging at Yao Yue, came to a sudden halt. The foremost Dead Corpse Puppet¡¯s hoof was already at Yao Yue¡¯s feet. Jian Linyuan said, ¡°The Heart Connection Worm is a soul worm unique to the Demon Priests.¡± ¡°Each priest nurtures a pair from birth with their soul and essence blood.¡± ¡°They come in male and female, connected as one.¡± ¡°If one worm dies, the other will explode.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. He angrily stepped forward and grabbed Yao Yue by the collar: ¡°Take out the worm!¡± Yao Yue sneered, fearless: ¡°Even if I could take it out, do you think I would?¡± The Heart Connection Worm was her ultimate life-saving card. Removing the worm would be suicide. Jiang Fan raised his fist, then lowered it again. He turned to salute Jian Linyuan, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for the warning.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Linyuan waved his hand, ¡°In this vast snowfield, meeting twice is fate.¡± ¡°A simple reminder is no trouble.¡± ¡°No need for thanks.¡± Twice? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed. He recognized Jian Linyuan as one of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s seven he had previously encountered. But how did the other recognize him? Noticing his doubt, Jian Linyuan smiled: ¡°Junior Brother, the blood vitality on you has greatly increased.¡± ¡°Even the naked eye can perceive it.¡± Oh! Jiang Fan realized it was his blood vitality that gave him away. ¡°Forgive me, Senior Brother Jian, for causing laughter.¡± ¡°I am Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± He had no choice but to reveal his background. ¡°Jian Linyuan.¡± He pointed to the six people approaching in the distance. ¡°You know them, Junior Sister Leng Qingzhu, Junior Sister Shang Shiqiu, who you defeated, and four Junior Brothers.¡± Jiang Fan bowed to them. Then, he asked with a serious expression, ¡°Senior Brother Jian, is there truly no way to dissolve the Heart Connection Worm?¡± Jian Linyuan shook his head: ¡°If it hadn¡¯t entered your soul, there were some harsh methods to resist.¡± ¡°Now that it has, even an Immortal can¡¯t help.¡± ¡°Unless your soul is strong enough.¡± ¡°To withstand this worm¡¯s self-destruction.¡± ¡°I heard, at least in the Divinity Transformation Realm.¡± Divinity Transformation? Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned pale. His mood grew extremely heavy. So, his life was now at Yao Yue¡¯s mercy? If anything happened to her, would he suffer too? ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, why be disheartened?¡± ¡°The Heart Connection Worm is a blessing few would wish for.¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d be thrilled.¡± Jian Linyuan glanced meaningfully at Yao Yue. Hmm? Jiang Fan was puzzled, then smiled bitterly, ¡°Senior Brother Jian, please don¡¯t joke.¡± ¡°Having one¡¯s life at another¡¯s mercy is no blessing.¡± Jian Linyuan laughed, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, forgive my bluntness.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think your life is at Yao Yue¡¯s mercy.¡± ¡°Rather, her life is at yours!¡± ¡°She is an unparalleled Ninth Layer Core Formation expert, with status to match.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a high-ranking Demon Tribe Priest, beneath only a few, above countless others.¡± ¡°You might face danger a hundred times, she doesn¡¯t even encounter it once.¡± Uh¡ª Speaking this way¡­ it made sense. At least in the short term. Yao Yue¡¯s power and status were much higher than his. It was unlikely she would die before him. Jiang Fan, just a humble disciple, had a higher likelihood of dying unexpectedly. Understanding this. Jiang Fan¡¯s mood improved considerably. Still, he remained somewhat resentful, ¡°Even so, it¡¯s a hidden danger, not a blessing, right?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jian Linyuan chuckled mischievously, ¡°Junior Brother, what do you think of Priest Yao Yue¡¯s appearance?¡± Jiang Fan was startled. Why ask that? He glanced at Yao Yue. Though her face was bloody, her delicate features and beautiful face couldn¡¯t be concealed. Her blood-soaked clothes clung to her body. Highlighting her enchanting curves. In terms of looks and figure, she was a top-grade beauty. He snorted lightly, ¡°By human standards, she¡¯s quite the beauty.¡± ¡°Why does Senior Brother ask?¡± Jian Linyuan playfully bowed, ¡°Since Junior Brother Jiang is pleased.¡± ¡°I congratulate you.¡± ¡°On gaining a beautiful wife.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan was stunned, eyes slightly unfocused. A beautiful wife? Yao Yue? Chapter 510 - 510 510 Crazy Plan ?Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Crazy Plan Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Crazy Plan Leng Qingzhu and a few others happened to walk over. They were also stunned by what they heard. ¡°Senior Brother Jian, is this a joke?¡± Leng Qingzhu found the words inexplicable. Jiang Fan also returned to his senses and quickly said, ¡°Senior Brother Jian, please don¡¯t joke.¡± ¡°Being life-and-death bound to this demoness is already a disgrace.¡± ¡°If I were to be bonded to her in marriage, I¡¯d rather die!¡± Demon Moon stomped her foot in anger. Gritting her silver teeth, she said, ¡°As if someone would want to be married to you, you bastard!¡± Such words¡­ Jiang Fan immediately felt uneasy and said, ¡°Senior Brother Jian, tell me quickly, this is false!¡± Jian Linyuan smiled slightly, ¡°Junior Brother, I just explained.¡± ¡°The Heart Connection Worm is cultivated with the soul and essence blood from birth by the priest.¡± ¡°Such a high cost, it can¡¯t just be for dying together, can it?¡± ¡°What would be the meaning of that?¡± He paused. Jian Linyuan¡¯s smile grew even more profound, ¡°The Heart Connection Worm has another name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called the Double-winged flying worm.¡± ¡°It is a worm released by the demon priest when choosing a mate.¡± Upon hearing this. Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned quite unsightly. But Jian Linyuan hadn¡¯t finished talking. ¡°The bodies of the two worms bear the vows of the Demon Race.¡± ¡°If the host breaks the vow, the worm will self-detonate, destroying the host.¡± ¡°To my knowledge, the female worm often bears vows like ¡®Loyal to the other, never to serve a second master¡¯.¡± ¡°And the male worm bears vows like ¡®Forever united, protecting and cherishing¡¯.¡± ¡°Of course, each generation¡¯s priest inscribes different vows, so maybe the Demon Moon Priest added some other vows.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s face grew even uglier. He grabbed Demon Moon¡¯s collar again and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± ¡°You actually put such a worm on me?¡± Demon Moon, seldom feeling guilty, averted her gaze and muttered, ¡°It was you who forced me to perish together.¡± ¡°I had no other good methods.¡± ¡°Only this one.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Fan raised his fist, about to punch her hard. But an unease came from deep within his soul. It was the Heart Connection Worm warning him! Everything Jian Linyuan said was true! ¡°Damn it!¡± He couldn¡¯t kill her, fine. Now, he couldn¡¯t even hit her! Jian Linyuan frowned slightly, feeling a bit dissatisfied, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°You are like a well-fed man who doesn¡¯t know the hunger of a starving man.¡± ¡°Every generation of demon priests is a beauty capable of causing the downfall of a country.¡± ¡°Moreover, their pure yin is of incredible benefit to both martial artists and the Demon Race.¡± ¡°For the Demon Race, it greatly enhances the physique; for the Human Clan, it greatly enhances cultivation.¡± ¡°Many peerless experts want to marry a demon priest but don¡¯t have the opportunity.¡± ¡°Because, the demon priest¡¯s standards for spouses are extremely demanding.¡± ¡°It is to produce outstanding offspring.¡± Jian Linyuan, with his hands behind his back, seemed to know these secrets well. ¡°For instance, the previous generation¡¯s demon priest was said to be a beauty of unparalleled grace.¡± ¡°But, the current Demon Emperor wanted to marry her and was refused.¡± ¡°She traveled to the Outer Domain, surrendering herself to a Great Cultivator of the Divinity Transformation Realm, producing this exceptionally talented offspring, Demon Moon.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you are enjoying the fortune that only a great cultivator of the Transformation Realm can enjoy.¡± ¡°Yet you act like you are suffering a loss.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It really is infuriating!¡± The four Tianji Pavilion disciples who accompanied them. Initially looked on with a playful attitude. But upon learning the benefits of bonding with a demon priest. Their eyes turned green with envy! ¡°This Junior Brother Jiang, if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take your place!¡± ¡°Truly doesn¡¯t know how lucky he is!¡± ¡°This is reverse boasting, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Fan let out a long sigh. Then he spoke of the actions of the demoness. ¡°I can¡¯t kill her quick enough, how can being bonded to her in marriage be a blessing?¡± Upon learning the reasons. No one present could laugh anymore. Jian Linyuan cupped his hands apologetically, ¡°Senior Brother didn¡¯t know such a great battle took place at Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°And also, please accept my condolences.¡± He finally understood why Jiang Fan felt so distressed. On one side was hatred, on the other side was a marriage bond. Interwoven together, it became a cursed fate. Who could be happy about that? ¡°However¡­¡± Stopping his words, Jian Linyuan looked at the rather miserable Demon Moon and said, ¡°I have a word, Junior Brother, if you can listen.¡± ¡°If not, then just pretend Senior Brother didn¡¯t say it.¡± Jian Linyuan chose his words carefully and tactfully said, ¡°Throughout history, wars are games of power struggles among the higher echelons.¡± ¡°The middle echelon are their hands.¡± ¡°And the lower echelon is the chess pieces in their hands.¡± ¡°Demon Moon Priestess was indeed the commander-in-chief of this war, but without the Demon Emperor¡¯s orders, would she have mobilized troops?¡± ¡°She is guilty, but not the main culprit.¡± His words stopped there, and he said no more. Jiang Fan stayed silent. Jian Linyuan¡¯s words were very objective. They transcended the Human Clan¡¯s perspective. But having personally experienced this war, seen so many people fall, and even borne the regret of Fu Chaohun. How could he transcend it? He was human. He had to stand from the human perspective. The Demon Emperor was the main culprit, this was undeniable. But Demon Moon, she also deserved no forgiveness! Noticing Jiang Fan¡¯s icy gaze, Demon Moon was unafraid, ¡°To kill or to torture, do as you please!¡± ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t expect me to repent for the deceased of the human race!¡± ¡°I am of the Demon Race, everything I did was in line with the Demon Race¡¯s position, so I did nothing wrong!¡± Murder intent flickered in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. But he couldn¡¯t kill her. Nor could he let anyone else kill her. Boom¡ª The demon beast army finally arrived. A black mass, exuding an overwhelming demon presence. Jian Linyuan¡¯s expression changed, he said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, quickly go!¡± ¡°This demon beast army has a War General at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation!¡± ¡°We almost clashed with them before.¡± Hope surged in Demon Moon¡¯s eyes. Her delicate body struggled, breaking free from Jiang Fan¡¯s grip, and she snorted, ¡°Kill me now if you want!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll never have another chance.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed several times. This demon beast army promised utter disaster for the remaining Nine Sects disciples on Boundary Mountain. If they were allowed to march south, everyone would die. Listening to the urging of Jian Linyuan and the others. Seeing Demon Moon¡¯s stubborn gaze before him. Facing the vast demon beast army coming forward. Jiang Fan¡¯s thoughts raced. His gaze suddenly turned cold, grabbing Demon Moon¡¯s collar, he scoffed, ¡°Only when the stone crushes your own foot do you feel the pain.¡± ¡°What you sacrificed before were just some dead bodies.¡± ¡°Now, let you see your kin dying tragically by others¡¯ hands, what will you feel then?¡± Demon Moon was startled, ¡°What are you planning?¡± Jiang Fan ignored her. Instead, he looked at Jian Linyuan and the others, ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, do we have enough stored demon cores?¡± ¡°If not, I request you to play a big move.¡± Jian Linyuan¡¯s eyes shifted toward the dense dead corpse army. He understood Jiang Fan¡¯s intentions. ¡°Junior Brother intends to use the dead corpse army to fight the demon beast army?¡± He frowned, not thinking it a good plan. ¡°If so, Junior Brother must be cautious.¡± ¡°The dead corpse army may number over two thousand, but they are fragile and have low combat power.¡± ¡°The demon beast army, on the other hand, consists of real, flesh-and-blood demon beasts with strong combat power. One can take on five dead corpse soldiers without a problem.¡± ¡°If Junior Brother had ten thousand dead corpse soldiers, eliminating a thousand demon beasts would be no problem.¡± ¡°Now, it would be like an egg hitting a rock.¡± The other six Tianji Pavilion disciples nodded slightly. It seemed like a suicide mission. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°What if we caught them off guard?¡± Chapter 511 - 511 511 Black Spider ?Chapter 511: Chapter 511 Black Spider Chapter 511: Chapter 511 Black Spider Jian Linyuan laughed helplessly: ¡°Junior Brother, you think too simply.¡± ¡°We can discover the beast army.¡± ¡°How could the war general of the beast army not discover us?¡± ¡°How can we catch them off guard?¡± Jiang Fan mocked: ¡°Senior Brother, have you forgotten? Our zombie army is an ally.¡± ¡°Who would expect an ally to attack their own side?¡± This¡­ Jian Linyuan pondered for a moment, then shook his head again: ¡°Junior Brother, do not underestimate the intelligence of the war general.¡± ¡°They have fought their way through the beasts to become a generation of war generals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about strength; their intelligence is also very high.¡± ¡°One might even say, extremely cunning.¡± ¡°If you lead the zombie army close, it will surely be on guard.¡± Jiang Fan smiled meaningfully. ¡°If I lead, it will naturally be cautious.¡± ¡°But if a demon priest leads, will it still be wary?¡± Hmm? Jian Linyuan was taken aback. Then he looked at Demon Moon and suddenly understood: ¡°You intend to use the Demon Moon Priestess.¡± Demon Moon¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she shouted: ¡°You stop this nonsense!¡± Jiang Fan sneered: ¡°Since you chose me as your mate.¡± ¡°You should understand a saying among humans!¡± ¡°Marry and follow your husband!¡± ¡°Whatever your husband decides, you should do.¡± ¡°You have no authority to interfere!¡± As he spoke. He used spiritual power to clean the blood stains off Demon Moon and dried her clothes. He even thoughtfully tied up her disheveled hair again. To ensure that there was no sign of injury on the surface, reducing the war general¡¯s vigilance. ¡°How about it? Are you willing to participate?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Jian Linyuan had already started simulating on the snowy ground. ¡°The snowfield is vast, and this beast army is lined up in a row.¡± ¡°If the other side is unprepared, the zombie army can accelerate and charge at a hundred zhang, capable of knocking down more than half of the beasts.¡± This was not a wild guess. Zombies were large and combined with burst speed; their impact was like a mountain collision. In an unguarded situation, peers of the same size among the beasts couldn¡¯t withstand it. Knocking down half was a conservative estimate. He continued: ¡°The fallen beasts¡¯ combat power would be greatly reduced. Facing twice their number of zombie puppets, it¡¯s hard to turn the tables.¡± ¡°Among the other half of the beasts that can withstand the impact, most are powerful ones. Zombie puppets fighting them two-to-one can hardly kill them.¡± ¡°Barely enough to entangle them for a cup of tea.¡± Jian Linyuan frowned: ¡°After a cup of tea, they are likely to deal with these zombie puppets and then assist the besieged beast army.¡± ¡°If that happens, it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°Conversely, if our zombie puppets can deal with the fallen beasts within a cup of tea and then besiege the remaining beast army¡­¡± Undoubtedly. They would win. Leng Qingzhu¡¯s eyes flickered as she said: ¡°The seven of us, plus Junior Brother Jiang, assist in killing the fallen beasts.¡± ¡°Controlling the time within a cup of tea, it¡¯s not hopeless!¡± The others showed excitement. Thinking through this simulation, they realized that the odds of winning this battle were actually not low. However, Jian Linyuan frowned: ¡°This is on the conventional battle level.¡± ¡°The war general is the decisive combat power on the battlefield.¡± ¡°And we cannot handle him.¡± At these words, the others felt a cold shower on their enthusiasm. Indeed. A beast of Core Formation Ninth Layer surpassed a thousand troops! ¡°I have naturally considered this point.¡± Jiang Fan said calmly. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A nine-headed giant python rumbled over, emitting a terrifying aura far above the Core Formation Ninth Layer. ¡°The war general will be dealt with by this nine-headed giant python.¡± The seven were astonished. Jian Linyuan stared in disbelief: ¡°You mean your Jieshan can defeat such beings?¡± Regardless of the unknown number of zombie army. Simply this nine-headed giant python, plus the Demon Moon Priestess, could not be managed by just a few people, right? How did the people of Jieshan win this big battle? Could there have been many Supreme Elders in action? Jiang Fan said no more. He took out seven pieces each of Revitalizing Pills and Replenishing Spirit Pills, and seventy pieces of Three-step Drunk. ¡°Third-grade Spirit Pills?¡± Jian Linyuan gasped. ¡°Wait, could this be the life-saving Divine Pill, Revitalizing Pill, widely talked about in Sunset City?¡± ¡°And this pill is so rich in spiritual power, could it be for replenishing spiritual power?¡± ¡°And this, the fragrant aroma seems to be targeted at the demon beasts.¡± The other six were also shocked by Jiang Fan¡¯s resources. Jiang Fan said: ¡°With these, the odds of winning can be increased even more, right?¡± Jian Linyuan was elated. ¡°It¡¯s more than enough!¡± ¡°As long as there are no unexpected turns, we will certainly win!¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Then he began arranging the troops. To knock down as many beasts as possible, he positioned the larger ones in front. Smaller ones at the back. Simultaneously, lining them up in a row. To facilitate a head-on clash! ¡°You won¡¯t get away with this!¡± Demon Moon said anxiously. Jiang Fan took a last look at Demon Moon: ¡°Now it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to cooperate, I¡¯ll help you out!¡± He took out an earth-attribute demon core, famous for its hardness, the size of an egg. And stuffed it directly into Demon Moon¡¯s delicate mouth. Her small mouth was instantly filled. She couldn¡¯t swallow it. Couldn¡¯t spit it out, either. And biting it was impossible due to its hardness. ¡°Mhm mhm mhm~¡± Demon Moon protested, swinging her fists. Sadly, with her bones broken, she had no strength at all. Jiang Fan easily held her, making her a soft bundle. ¡°My dear wife, you better help your husband!¡± Then, with a tap of his toe, he leaped onto the middle head of the nine-headed giant python. He manipulated her into a cross-legged sitting position. At the same time. Jiang Fan put on the Turtle Breath Cloak. Knowing he carried human blood scent, easily detectable. He deliberately scattered some demon race blood nearby. Thus easy to hide. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s meticulous arrangement, Jian Linyuan nodded: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s methods are thorough indeed.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll also endure some hardship!¡± Hmm? Leng Qingzhu was still in a daze. Jian Linyuan suddenly struck, punching her in the stomach, causing her to spew blood, staining her clothes. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Senior Brother, what are you doing?¡± Jian Linyuan continued striking the others, giving them either black and blue bruises or internal injuries. Finally. Jian Linyuan gritted his teeth, punching himself. Blood sprayed, reddening his clothes. ¡°Find a rope, pretend to tie yourselves to the zombie puppets.¡± ¡°Tie at obvious places!¡± Only then did the others understand Jian Linyuan¡¯s intention. To prevent their human auras from leaking and causing alarm. They wounded themselves, pretending to be captives. Jiang Fan nodded slightly, impressed by Jian Linyuan¡¯s meticulousness. Cooperating with such a person was reassuring. Everything was ready. With a thought, Jiang Fan. The nine-headed giant python led the vast zombie army towards the beast army. After the time of a cup of tea. They saw each other across the snowfield. Jiang Fan ordered the zombie army to run at an unhurried pace. On the other side. Among the beast army. On the back of a giant beast, lay a half-human half-demon woman with fair skin, full chest, and a young, pretty face. Her charming eyes could be seen to host countless tiny pupils if examined closely. Her lower half was spider-like with eight legs supporting a black, bulging abdomen! ¡°So boring,¡± she complained. ¡°Since the Demon Emperor secretly sent the Demon Moon Priestess and her dead spirit army.¡± ¡°To attack Jieshan, which has no strong beings to defend, what¡¯s the suspense in that?¡± ¡°Sending us to clean up, no credit and still arduous.¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor truly favors the priesthood, letting them take all the good stuff first.¡± ¡°I bet the Demon Emperor still desires the Old Priestess, hasn¡¯t given up his filthy wishes.¡± Beside her, there was an ice house made of ice sculptures. At her words. A wisp of frost flew out, sealing the spider woman¡¯s mouth. She hummed, wiping the ice from her lips. ¡°Got it, got it, I was talking too much, alright?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t utter a word from now.¡± ¡°Boring to death!¡± As she grumbled. Suddenly, she snapped her head up. She looked at the zombie army on the horizon. ¡°Huh! Something¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°Why are there only about two thousand zombie puppets!¡± Her many-eyed pupils rotated. She had sensed the zombie army¡¯s presence long ago in the distance. Assuming they were the triumphant return of the Demon Moon Priestess. But seeing the number, she was immediately on alert. She commanded: ¡°All stop and be on guard!¡± ¡°This zombie army has issues!¡± Chapter 512 - 512 512 Collision ?Chapter 512: Chapter 512 Collision Chapter 512: Chapter 512 Collision As a born predator. The Black Spider possessed an innate sense of smell. She could trace the signs of prey from details and detect potential dangers. The army of undead before her gave her a sense of unease. The thousand-strong Demon Beast army halted. On the Black Spider¡¯s command, the Demon Beast army quickly stopped. They assumed a state of alert. The larger Demon Beasts stood at the forefront. Their bodies leaned slightly forward, hind legs dug into the ground, firmly anchoring to the earth. Simultaneously, some lowered their heads, revealing extremely sharp fangs. Those with natural talents emanated mysterious and unknown energies from their bodies. They prepared thoroughly to face the approaching undead army. The Black Spider squinted her purple eyes, staring unblinkingly into the distance. As the undead army gradually approached. She finally saw the general situation clearly. ¡°The Nine-Headed Giant Python?¡± ¡°The Demon Moon Priestess?¡± The Black Spider was surprised: ¡°So, she really is leading the army back?¡± Her alertness slightly eased. Yet there was still some doubt in her eyes: ¡°Why are there only two thousand undead left?¡± ¡°Did they suffer a great defeat?¡± ¡°Or did she leave part of the undead to guard and hurried back for the reward?¡± The first thought emerged, only to be dismissed by herself. A ten-thousand-strong undead army attacking a small Boundary Mountain. And launching an attack so quickly that humans had no time to react. The few soldiers on Boundary Mountain would be as easily cut down as cabbage, wouldn¡¯t they? How could there be a chance of failure? The only possibility was that she was hurrying back for the reward. ¡°This Demon Moon Priestess is afraid that our reinforcements might take some credit.¡± The Black Spider snorted in dissatisfaction. She glanced at the Demon Moon Priestess again from afar. Her clothes were as clean as new, her hair neat, nothing like someone who had fought a battle. It was unimaginable how easy this battle must have been. Suddenly. The Black Spider noticed a few human clan men in black robes, beaten and bloodied, tied to the backs of the Demon Beasts at the rear. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: ¡°It¡¯s those little guys!¡± ¡°I wanted to chase them down and have some fun just now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Demon Moon Priestess to run into them head-on.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, what a bunch of unlucky little devils.¡± Convinced it was her own suspicions. The Black Spider waved her hand: ¡°What are you still on alert for?¡± ¡°Our little ice beauty takes pride, don¡¯t provoke her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t start a real fight.¡± The Demon Beast army then lifted their guard. The formation relaxed. Pairs of eyes looked at the grand procession of the undead army approaching. There was still some fear in their eyes. This was the legendary Dead Spirit Army. They were immortal. As long as the death aura remained, they could continue fighting even if only bone fragments were left. Plus, with the Demon Moon Priestess, intact undead could reawaken. It could be said that the undead army was unbeatable. Thinking of the humans on Boundary Mountain, fighting against such a ten-thousand-strong undead army. They felt despair for the humans. Unless they gathered all the Nine-Sect disciples. And the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion stepped in. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t imagine how humans could win this battle. Rumble¡ª The undead army soon drew within five hundred feet. The Black Spider lay lazily atop the Demon Beast¡¯s back. Too lazy to greet the other party. She didn¡¯t care much for the handsome yet terribly talented Demon Priestess. As fellow demons, the life of the Demon Moon Priestess was so dazzling that it hurt her eyes. Four hundred feet. The ground rumbled. Still, no Demon Beast sensed anything unusual. Three hundred feet. They remained relaxed. The Demon Moon Priestess was one of their own, the undead army even more so. If two armies met, they would surely converge. Two hundred feet. The Black Spider raised an eyebrow: ¡°What is the Demon Moon up to?¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she ordered the undead to halt?¡± ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t go forward to greet her, so she wants to teach me a lesson?¡± At this distance. It was enough for the Black Spider to see more details. Her purple eyes, clustered with compound eyes, saw even more clearly. She suddenly noticed. Sitting atop the head of the Nine-Headed Giant Python, the Demon Moon. Though her body sat stiffly. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She appeared uninjured. Her posture was odd. Her expression quite strange, eyes wide open, pupils darting around. It seemed she was desperately trying to signal something. The Black Spider¡¯s heart sank. A very bad thought sprang up. Could it be, the Demon Moon was being held hostage? And the undead army was also under control? ¡°Enemy attack! Prepare!¡± The Black Spider decisively shouted. But the Demon Beast army fell into brief confusion. They didn¡¯t receive the methodical military training that human soldiers did. They were powerful beings temporarily extracted from the Demon Race. Equated to a ragtag army. The sudden command to prepare against the Demon Priestess made them skeptical. Only a few beasts loyal to the Black Spider. Immediately aimed their spears at the Demon Moon Priestess. A moment of hesitation. The two armies were less than a hundred feet apart! For Demon Beasts with bodies ten feet tall. That distance was but a few strides. The undead army sensed something amiss. They began to prepare. And at that moment. Jiang Fan¡¯s mind moved, and he shouted: ¡°Charge!!¡± Rumble¡ª Though fragile, the benefit of the undead army was their responsive nature. At the command, they collectively accelerated. The distance of a hundred feet was covered in an instant. The slower-reacting undead army, more than half were caught unprepared. A giant ten-foot Tiger Demon was hurriedly activating its talent. Just as it emanated great energy. Its vision darkened. A colossal fifty-foot Barbaric Elephant, with long sharp tusks, pierced through its head and out of its bottom. Then, with a forceful toss, it flung it behind. Before the Tiger Demon could feel the pain, its vision darkened again. A rotten Wolf Demon corpse bit down on its neck. With a hard pull. Its head was torn off. The Tiger Demon stared wide-eyed, and the sight before it abruptly ceased. Elsewhere. A Fox Demon, already alert, eyes cold. Suddenly unleashed several fox tails from behind against a twenty-foot bony giant lion charging in. Like whips, they tightly wrapped the giant lion, halting its charge. A sneer formed on its lips: ¡°Just an undead¡­¡± Splat¡ª Suddenly, it felt worlds spinning. From its view, it saw itself rising higher and higher, flying ten feet high. Vaguely, it saw a headless Fox Demon corpse. Next to it stood a black-robed silver-haired man with folded arms. But he¡­wasn¡¯t he tied on the Demon Beast¡¯s back? As the head hit the ground heavily. Its consciousness blurred. Elsewhere. A massive black giant ape walked upright. With both hands, it grabbed a fifty-foot Barbaric Elephant tusk coming at it! ¡°Roar!¡± Though it was just over ten feet tall. Releasing black light from its body, its strength increased several folds. With a power lift, it hoisted the Barbaric Elephant like a rock and fiercely smashed it backward. In an instant. Eight undead puppets were smashed to pieces. A Demon Beast was unlucky, caught in the crossfire, smashed to death. The two armies¡¯ torrents clashed. Locked in an immediate stalemate. The Black Spider stood on the Demon Beast¡¯s back. Shouted out in shock and anger: ¡°Demon Moon! You betrayed the Demon Race?¡± The Demon Moon¡¯s cheeks were held from behind by Jiang Fan, forced to nod her head. The Black Spider felt enraged and resentful. She knew the Demon Moon was under control. At this moment. She heard a scream beside her. One of her Fifth Level of Core Formation loyal beasts was trampled by three skeleton corpses. Its belly was crushed, exposing bloody intestines. ¡°Damn it!¡± The Black Spider roared in anger. She opened her mouth, spitting. A spider silk instantly penetrated the death aura of an undead puppet. The silk twisted, shooting towards another undead puppet¡¯s death aura. Suddenly! Her vision darkened. The tremendous snake tail of the Nine-Headed Giant Python, like a sky-pillar stone, slammed down hard. A cold sneer echoed from behind the Demon Moon. ¡°Your opponent is here!¡± Chapter 513 - 513 513 The Intelligence Was Incorrect ?Chapter 513: Chapter 513 The Intelligence Was Incorrect! Chapter 513: Chapter 513 The Intelligence Was Incorrect! Jiang Fan grabbed Demon Moon and flew off the back of the Nine-Headed Giant Python. The battle between Ninth Layer Perfection and the Ninth Layer was bound to be earth-shattering. He did not want to be caught in the crossfire. ¡°Who is it? Come out, if you dare!¡± the Black Spider quickly dodged. The demon beast under her feet was smashed into meat pulp by a single tail swipe. This made her incredibly furious. She prided herself on being cautious, yet she fell into the enemy¡¯s trap! Though, it was not entirely her fault. After all, who could have imagined Demon Moon would lead an army of over ten thousand dead spirits to attack a Boundary Mountain with few strong defenders and suffer a crushing defeat? Not only did they lose the battle, but Demon Moon was captured alive by the enemy? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, the dead corpse army was even controlled by the enemy? Controlling them was already bad enough, but to think he had the nerve to pretend to attack them as an ally? All these unforeseeable factors led to the current situation. But, a trap was a trap. There was no point in making excuses. ¡°Outrageous!¡± Dodging another strike from the Nine-Headed Giant Python, the Black Spider¡¯s eyes blazed with cold killing intent. Facing an opponent with power exceeding Ninth Layer Perfection, she showed no fear. ¡°Do you think it alone can subdue me?¡± She glanced at the battlefield. It appeared that the demon beasts suffered a great impact. But more than half of the demon beasts managed to withstand the shockwave, fighting against the dead corpse puppets. The remaining demon beasts, although initially knocked over. Apart from a few unlucky ones. Most of them were struggling to deal with two dead corpse puppets each. As long as she acted quickly here, suppressing the Nine-Headed Giant Python at once. She would have time to rescue the fallen demon beasts. Thus, she was the key force that would decide the outcome. On the condition that she defeated this Nine-Headed Giant Python, a corpse of a Demon Emperor! ¡°Die!¡± The Black Spider¡¯s face twisted into a snarl as she turned into a blur, clashing with the Nine-Headed Giant Python. The collision set off an incredibly intense ripple. For a moment, neither side gained the upper hand. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed: ¡°What a ferocious war general!¡± To him, this war general¡¯s strength was even more formidable than that of the fierce Blood Flood Dragon and the cold Leng Gu. Um, um, um~ Demon Moon opened her mouth, as if wanting to speak. Jiang Fan thought for a moment. The great battle was in full swing; sealing her mouth was no longer necessary. He then removed her Demon Core. Ah¡ª Demon Moon almost vomited from the removal. She gritted her teeth and said bitterly: ¡°You better run for your life!¡± ¡°The Black Spider is not something the Nine-Headed Giant Python can handle!¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. The Nine-Headed Giant Python¡¯s strength surpassed the Ninth Layer Perfection, second only to Nascent Soul. It could actually be no match for the Black Spider? Seeing his disbelief, Demon Moon said: ¡°The Black Spider is the strongest of the war generals!¡± ¡°Known as the leader of the Ten Great War Generals!¡± ¡°Her power is second only to the Four Great Demon Kings!¡± ¡°She even sparred with the Four Great Demon Kings, resulting in¡­ a draw!¡± ¡°Your intelligence is severely flawed!¡± Thud¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank abruptly. The war general they encountered was such a formidable adversary? Demon Moon spoke rapidly: ¡°Moreover, the Black Spider¡¯s spider silk was cultivated by absorbing Hell Black Flame.¡± ¡°As a fire attribute, its restraining effect on the Nine-Headed Giant Python needs no elaboration, right?¡± This! Jiang Fan¡¯s mind raced. Facing any other war general, this battle could have been won. Except they faced the Black Spider. ¡°Stop hesitating, your death could drag me down!¡± Demon Moon said urgently. Jiang Fan immediately grasped her and found Jian Linyuan, who was in the midst of a fierce battle. He shared the intel concerning the Black Spider. Jian Linyuan¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°This is my fault!¡± ¡°For providing incorrect information!¡± Seeing the other six members converging, Jiang Fan decisively said: ¡°Retreat immediately!¡± ¡°The Black Spider has to defeat the Nine-Headed Giant Python and then salvage the battlefield; she won¡¯t pay attention to us for now!¡± Bang¡ª Suddenly, a sharp piercing noise erupted in the sky. Then, a massive shadow as tall as a great pillar crashed down before them with a boom. Upon closer inspection, it was the Nine-Headed Giant Python, several heads shattered, and its body charred. A half-human, half-spider demon with a cold gaze stared at them. ¡°So it¡¯s you little guys?¡± The Black Spider extended her scarlet tongue. Licking her alluring lips. ¡°Such nerve you have.¡± ¡°Just you few, daring to plot against my thousand-strong demon army?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tear open your bellies to see just how big your guts are!¡± Hiss¡ª Her mouth suddenly spewed a perfectly transparent spider silk, shooting at Jian Linyuan. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed instantly. Without a word, he summoned the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain to block in front of them. Boom¡ª To everyone¡¯s amazement, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain was knocked back by the spider silk. Jiang Fan caught it, but he was still staggered back several steps from the impact. ¡°Oh? You can actually withstand my Hellfire Silk?¡± The Black Spider let out a gasp of astonishment. Then sneered: ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll gladly take it!¡± Poof, poof, poof¡ª Her mouth spewed a dense mesh of silk threads. Covering the sky, they rolled towards the crowd. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed dramatically. This was the strongest war general¡¯s strike! He could barely protect his own life; there was no way he could also shield Jian Linyuan and the others. At this critical moment. Demon Moon gritted her teeth. Suddenly, she waved her sleeve. A wave of powerful death aura instantly shrouded the Nine-Headed Giant Python. Jiang Fan¡¯s connection with the Nine-Headed Giant Python was immediately reestablished. Without hesitation, he issued an order. Smack¡ª The giant python¡¯s tail lashed out, sending the Black Spider flying a hundred feet away. Poof! Unprepared, the Black Spider was struck solidly by the attack. One of her spider legs was broken on the spot. Her body covered in blood. She spat out a green blood arrow from her mouth. She looked up in disbelief, glaring at Demon Moon: ¡°You dare help the Human Clan?¡± Demon Moon¡¯s face was conflicted, she said: ¡°I don¡¯t care about the others.¡± ¡°This person, you cannot kill!¡± The Black Spider glanced at Jiang Fan with a vexed expression. She understood that Jiang Fan was the one who had seized control of the dead corpse army. This entire raid was also his scheme. ¡°Why?¡± the Black Spider asked coldly. Demon Moon found it hard to explain and said: ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Let him go, I will take responsibility with the Demon Emperor.¡± The Black Spider said nothing more. She snorted: ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll give the Demon Moon Priest this courtesy.¡± ¡°All of you, get lost.¡± Hearing this. Shang Shiqiu and Leng Qingzhu secretly let out a breath of relief. They felt like they had been given a second chance at life. The other four male disciples also lowered their guards. But just at that moment. Jiang Fan ordered the Nine-Headed Giant Python without hesitation: ¡°Block it!¡± The giant python¡¯s enormous body rose to shield them. A shadow shot through, striking the giant python¡¯s body violently. The massive body got punched through, leaving a gaping hole. A rain of shattered bones sent Leng Qingzhu and the others flying. One male disciple was even impaled through the abdomen by bone fragments. Nearly dying. Only Jiang Fan and Jian Linyuan, who had stayed vigilant, escaped unscathed. From the hole, the Black Spider¡¯s figure emerged. With a sadistic grin on her face: ¡°I have never let prey escape in my life.¡± ¡°Especially prey that Demon Moon wants to protect.¡± ¡°The more you protect him, the more I want him!¡± ¡°Hee hee hee!¡± Chapter 514 - 514 514 The Second War General ?Chapter 514: Chapter 514 The Second War General Chapter 514: Chapter 514 The Second War General Turns out. She pretended to let everyone go just now to catch them off guard. With such high strength, she still played this trick! One had to admit the cunning of the Black Spider! Demon Moon was angry: ¡°Black Spider!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, give me one of those healing pills!¡± Jiang Fan hesitated slightly. Still, he took out a pill, saying: ¡°Can your body handle it?¡± She hadn¡¯t even reset her broken bones yet. No matter how miraculous the Revitalizing Pill was, it couldn¡¯t instantly heal all injuries. It needed an hour for the effect to buffer. ¡°No need for you to worry!¡± Demon Moon said coldly. If it weren¡¯t for having to protect Jiang Fan¡¯s life, she wouldn¡¯t be dragging her severely injured self to confront her own people. This battle, win or lose. She would be in huge trouble, and might even be accused of betraying the Demon Race. Only now did she realize. The trouble brought by the Heart Connection Worm. When Jiang Fan was in crisis, she had to save him no matter what. Otherwise, she would die together with him. Thinking of this, she felt regret. The Black Spider sneered: ¡°Fight me?¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯ve wanted to experience the skills of the new Priest for a long time!¡± Swoosh¡ª She transformed into a shadow and attacked Demon Moon proactively. Jiang Fan¡¯s mind stirred. The enormous body of the Nine-Headed Giant Python crashed forward, forcing the Black Spider to switch from offense to defense. Taking advantage of this, Demon Moon launched an attack in perfect coordination. From her sleeve, she flung out a Death Qi Skull, which fiercely pounced on the Black Spider. The Black Spider was attacked from both the front and the back. But she displayed incredible combat strength. With one hand, she blocked the crash of the Nine-Headed Giant Python. With the other hand, she sprayed out a dense mass of Hellfire Silk, shattering the oncoming Death Qi Skull. ¡°Heh, just so¡­¡± As soon as the Black Spider finished speaking. Suddenly, it went dark overhead. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain fell down heavily. The Black Spider, who was in mid-air, was directly smashed, with half of her body buried in the ice layer. Her long hair immediately scattered, looking a bit disheveled. The Black Spider was slightly irritated: ¡°Damn it!¡± Poof¡ª Before she could finish her words. A flash of purple light, and a long sword exuding unparalleled sharpness, slashed towards her. The Black Spider¡¯s expression changed slightly. She spat out another mouthful of Hellfire Silk. Thwack thwack thwack¡ª The sound of severed steel wires instantly rang out densely. Even the incredibly powerful Hellfire Silk was being severed one by one. ¡°What?¡± The Black Spider was shocked. She hurriedly tried to lift the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain to escape. But just at this moment. The Nine-Headed Giant Python suddenly pressed down on the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. The incomparably heavy weight once again pinned down the Black Spider, who was just about to break free. Unable to escape, she could only raise her eight legs to shield herself. With a swish¡ª Three of the spider legs were severed on the spot. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Black Spider sucked in a breath. Yet this also triggered a violent rage within her. ¡°Human Clan! You deserve to die!!¡± The Black Spider roared, as a visible red glow surged from her body. Her strength increased dramatically. With a forceful shake, she blasted the Nine-Headed Giant Python and the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain away. Then charged angrily towards Jiang Fan. Her eyes were filled with murderous intent. The mighty War General was actually crippled by a small Core Formation Second Level human. Unbelievable! Roar¡ª Demon Moon waved her sleeves continuously, and several Death Qi Skulls howled and rushed over. The Black Spider opened her mouth and sprayed out Hellfire Silk. The fire attribute spider silk was a natural nemesis to these Death Qi Skulls. In an instant, it penetrated the Death Qi, closing in on Jiang Fan within ten feet. A mouthful of Hellfire Silk was about to pierce Jiang Fan through. While the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and the Nine-Headed Giant Python were far away. There was no time to rescue him. Demon Moon cried out in alarm, wanting to throw herself to block the attack, but it was too late! Seeing that in the blink of an eye Jiang Fan was about to be killed. Suddenly! A Soul-shocking Stab condensed at Jiang Fan¡¯s brow, stabbing out in an instant. Ah! The Black Spider let out a miserable cry, clutching her head! Taking this opportunity. The Purple Sword whooshed in to stab. Even though her soul was injured, the Black Spider still maintained high combat awareness. She rolled on the ground, avoiding the fatal blow. At the same time, she let out a fierce roar, spraying Hellfire Silk all around towards Jiang Fan! But. The Hellfire Silk suddenly seemed to hit an invisible wall with holes in it. It couldn¡¯t advance any further. Looking closely. There were many invisible threads suspended around Jiang Fan. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with threads!¡± Jiang Fan shouted coldly, drawing his five fingers together. Rip¡ª The hidden threads around tightened instantly. Forming a giant web from bottom to top, enveloping the Black Spider in one go! ¡°Demon Moon!¡± Jiang Fan shouted lowly. Demon Moon was stunned for a moment. Never had she thought that the top War General would actually be subdued by Jiang Fan. Upon hearing his words, she immediately understood. She rushed over and grabbed the Heavenly Mountain Silk. With Jiang Fan¡¯s physical strength, he couldn¡¯t control the top War General with the silk alone. With a strong pull. The extremely sharp Heavenly Mountain Silk sliced through the Black Spider¡¯s skin like blades. And began to cut through the bone intensely. The excruciating pain made the Black Spider roar continuously: ¡°Heavenly Mountain Silk! You have Heavenly Mountain Silk!!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± She furiously extended her remaining four legs and two hands, forcibly prying the giant web open. Demon Moon continued to pull and tighten the web. Her still-unhealed bones sent waves of intense pain. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This scene. Completely stunned Leng Qingzhu and the others. Jian Linyuan took a deep breath, eyes showing a trace of fighting spirit: ¡°Now you see, Junior Brother Jiang went easy on you during the sparring?¡± Leng Qingzhu secretly swallowed. Jiang Fan¡¯s series of tactics were simply terrifying! She couldn¡¯t handle any of them. Back then, when Jiang Fan sparred with her, it wasn¡¯t that he went easy. He simply wasn¡¯t serious. Shang Shiqiu also felt a lingering fear. She had actually provoked him recklessly before. If Jiang Fan had been more ruthless, she would have been a corpse long ago. The remaining four Tianji Pavilion Disciples were also shocked. Who could believe. The top War General of the Core Formation Ninth Layer Demon Race was actually subdued by a small Core Formation Second Level human! Even if it was only temporary! It still caused shock. Jian Linyuan encouraged: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is trying hard, we shouldn¡¯t drag him down!¡± ¡°Assist the Dead Corpse Army and try to kill as many Demon Beasts as possible.¡± ¡°Once the Dead Corpse Army gains the upper hand, the Black Spider won¡¯t be able to deal with Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Maybe we can even see the Dead Corpse Army chasing down Demon Race strongmen again!¡± Everyone was encouraged. They immediately dispersed and entered the battlefield. The Black Spider clearly noticed the subtle change in the battlefield. More and more downed Demon Beasts were unable to hold on and were killed. The freed Dead Corpse Army went to assist the other Dead Corpse Puppets. The balance was shifting towards the Dead Corpse Army. She couldn¡¯t delay any further! ¡°Get lost!¡± The Black Spider roared. The mysterious blood qi surged again from her body. With a mighty push from her four legs, she forcibly pried open a gap in the Heavenly Mountain Silk Net. She leaped out. Demon Moon¡¯s arms emitted cracking sounds of breaking bones. Her already unhealed bones suffered even more severe fractures. The intense pain made cold sweat drip from her forehead, but she gritted her teeth and swung out a large amount of Death Qi again. Meanwhile. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and the Nine-Headed Giant Python were also summoned by Jiang Fan. Both charged towards the Black Spider together. Facing the overwhelming attacks, the Black Spider was thoroughly enraged. ¡°You want to play, huh?¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll play with you slowly!¡± Terrifying demon energy surged out like a tsunami. Forcing Jiang Fan and Demon Moon to retreat repeatedly. The incoming Death Qi, Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, and Nine-Headed Giant Python could no longer get close. Jiang Fan was secretly shocked. Was this the power of the top War General? It was not something ordinary people could contend with! But. What made him more desperate was. The Black Spider turned and shouted to a place on a distant Demon Beast¡¯s back: ¡°You¡¯ve rested enough!¡± ¡°Time to do some work!¡± There was an ice house on the Demon Beast¡¯s back. Water splashed out from it from time to time. From inside came a lazy sigh. ¡°Sigh.¡± ¡°I thought you could handle it alone.¡± An aura even more terrifying than the Black Spider¡¯s surged out of the ice house. Forming a rolling mass of demon cloud in the sky. Chapter 515 - 515 515 Goodbye Sea Charm ?Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Goodbye Sea Charm Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Goodbye Sea Charm The demonic beasts throughout the battlefield, shivered under the shroud of the demonic cloud, and their bodies trembled with fear. Demon Moon¡¯s face changed dramatically, her voice trembling: ¡°You, you also came!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! Another war general? No, something more terrifying than a war general! The Demon King! Jian Linyuan and his companions felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse, their bodies freezing cold! Among this demon beast army. There was indeed an even more terrifying Demon King! The Four Great Demon Kings, they were beings of the Perfect Level of Ninth Layer of Core Formation. One step away from becoming the Demon Emperor. Only the top-level Supreme Elders of the Nine-Sect stood a chance against them. For instance, the Sword King Xu Qingyang. A single Black Spider was already a decisive force in the battle. Let alone a Demon King! The intelligence was gravely inaccurate! Black Spider raised her eyes to the clouds, showing a hint of fear: ¡°This guy, his power is truly terrifying.¡± ¡°Anyway, the battlefield is yours!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll play with this reckless human!¡± The ice house shattered. A powerful demon spirit exuding a terrifying aura slowly stepped out. Said faintly: ¡°Okay.¡± Then glanced at the battlefield. Wherever she looked. The death qi within the Dead Corpse Puppet flickered violently like a candle in the wind. As if unable to withstand the pressure of her gaze, it seemed ready to extinguish. She took a step forward. Although she was still there a moment ago. The next moment, she was already in the battlefield. Instantaneous Movement! Demon Moon¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, blocking Jiang Fan, she said: ¡°Go quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to hold her off.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°What about you?¡± Demon Moon said: ¡°I am a demon priestess, she wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me.¡± Jiang Fan gave her a deep look. He said: ¡°Take care!¡± After speaking, he whistled to Jian Linyuan and the others, decisively retreating. Black Spider¡¯s eyes gleamed with the excitement of chasing prey. ¡°Do you think you can escape from my grasp?¡± ¡°Hehehehe!¡± Whoosh¡ª She turned into a shadow and flew out. With the help of the Revitalizing Pill, Demon Moon slightly recovered from her injury. Her body trembled, and she condensed a Death Qi Giant, punching her away. Black Spider landed steadily on the ground, wiped the blood from her mouth, and sneered coldly: ¡°A dignified demon priestess, willing to risk your life for a human man?¡± ¡°Demon Moon, even if you return to the demon race, you¡¯ll likely have no life left.¡± ¡°Even if the Demon Emperor spares you, will the Old Priest tolerate you?¡± Demon Moon said coldly: ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Boom¡ª The Death Qi Giant punched down with both fists. Black Spider¡¯s eyes turned sharp: ¡°Without your lover¡¯s assistance, with your severe injuries, you still dare to fight me?¡± Black flames suddenly surged several zhang high from her body. As she leaped into the air, meeting the Death Qi Giant¡¯s punches with a fierce strike of her four legs. The two stalemated in the air for a moment. Then, with a pop, the Death Qi Giant¡¯s arms exploded. Black Spider was also sent flying by the shockwave. Her face revealed a trace of gloom: ¡°Even with such injuries, you can still gather such thick death qi?¡± ¡°I underestimated you!¡± ¡°However¡­¡± The corners of her mouth curved slightly into a cunning smile: ¡°Your lover won¡¯t be as lucky as you.¡± Looking closely. There was a wisp of Hellfire Silk attached to the Death Qi Giant. The airborne Black Spider used the force to spin farther away. The direction, surprisingly, was towards Jiang Fan! She never intended to engage in a meaningless fight with Demon Moon. Because, just as Demon Moon herself said. As a war general, she didn¡¯t have the authority to execute a demon priestess. Her true target had always been Jiang Fan. ¡°Run!¡± Demon Moon¡¯s face changed drastically. As she tried to stop her, Black Spider was already over Jiang Fan¡¯s head. Demon Moon¡¯s face filled with despair, her neck felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible giant hand, rendering her breathless. Jian Linyuan and the others also had their faces change drastically. Watching helplessly. Black Spider¡¯s palm, full of murderous intent, struck towards Jiang Fan. The first strike of the war general leader. Jiang Fan had no strength left to resist. She squinted and sneered coldly: ¡°Boy, say your last goodbye!¡± Jiang Fan looked at her, his previously solemn face. Had somehow turned incredibly calm. He softly said: ¡°Kill her!¡± Hmm? Black Spider was stunned. This human, ordering whom? Jian Linyuan and the others were also slightly taken aback. Even Demon Moon showed confusion. In this situation, who could possibly turn the tide? Until a voice sweet and ethereal, slightly helpless, sounded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± This voice¡­ Black Spider¡¯s pupils shrank violently. Turning her head to look. On the battlefield, a graceful woman with a stunningly beautiful upper body and a fish tail responded to Jiang Fan softly. ¡°Sea Charm, you¡­¡± The strong one accompanying her was none other than. One of the Ten Great War Generals, Sea Charm! However. Since returning from Tai Lake, she had broken the shackles and her cultivation had advanced to the Perfect Level of Ninth Layer of Core Formation. Becoming an existence on the same level as the Four Great Demon Kings. She had only joined her on the way. Sea Charm was ordered to return to Tai Lake again and extract a trace of the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl¡¯s aura. The demon race planned to use their entire clan¡¯s strength to find the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. And when she appeared. Jiang Fan recognized her as well. Sea Charm sighed softly and said: ¡°Black Spider, you shouldn¡¯t have touched the master.¡± Bound by the Evil Fate Necklace. Jiang Fan¡¯s orders. She had no choice but to execute. Otherwise, her soul would be tormented by the Evil Fate Necklace to the point of unbearable pain. So. She had to turn against her own kind, just like Demon Moon. What? Black Spider took a sharp breath. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sea Charm, like Demon Moon, you betrayed the demon race?¡± She couldn¡¯t spare a thought for Jiang Fan anymore. Nor for the demon beast army she led. Without a second thought, she fled. She had to take the news back to the demon race, to tell the Demon Emperor. The demon priestess and the fifth Demon King had both defected to the human clan!! In a desperate bid. She fled at her fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, she was a thousand zhang away. Sea Charm sighed: ¡°Sorry, Black Spider.¡± As her voice fell. She disappeared into the snow. Reappearing, she intercepted Black Spider. She casually raised her hand and pointed gently towards Black Spider. Black Spider¡¯s face changed dramatically. Black flames rose all over her body, trying to block Sea Charm¡¯s strike. However. The Hell Black Flame she prided herself on extinguished without warning under this point. Then. Black Spider¡¯s body quickly turned into an ice sculpture at a speed visible to the naked eye. She roared in fear and anger: ¡°Sea Charm, the Demon Emperor won¡¯t forgive you¡­¡± As her head also became an ice sculpture. Her words were abruptly cut off. Sea Charm sighed lightly: ¡°So, for the master, and for myself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you go back.¡± Her snow-like eyes lifted, looking at the terrified fleeing demon beast army. Seeing their commander Black Spider slain right before their eyes. They no longer had the will to fight. Immediately routing and fleeing. She showed a bit of reluctance in her eyes. ¡°They¡­ can¡¯t go back either.¡± As her voice fell. She disappeared in place. One by one, the fleeing demon beasts turned into ice sculptures. Those who hadn¡¯t had the time to flee were crushed to death by the oncoming Dead Corpse Army. The battle ended in a one-sided victory. When the last demon beast fell into a pool of blood, crushed to death by a Barbaric Elephant with a final cry of agony. This skirmish was completely over. The outcome: demon beast army completely wiped out, including Black Spider. While the Dead Corpse Army. Only about two hundred remained. The rest had turned to fragments. Sea Charm stopped. Suffering as she waved her sleeve, all the ice sculptures, including Black Spider, turned to fragments and blew away with the wind. Then, she came before Jiang Fan. Looking at Demon Moon, she gathered ice in her palm. ¡°Master, shall I finish her for you?¡± Chapter 516 - 516 516 Hidden Oath ?Chapter 516: Chapter 516 Hidden Oath Chapter 516: Chapter 516 Hidden Oath Demon Moon¡¯s body shook. The current Sea Charm had become so powerful, even she was in awe. But she remained calm, saying indifferently, ¡°If you kill me, your master will die too!¡± Sea Charm frowned. She looked at Jiang Fan in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°I accidentally got infected with her Heart Connection Worm.¡± ¡°Our lives are now linked.¡± What? Sea Charm was stunned on the spot. Her astonished gaze darted between the Demon Moon Priest and Jiang Fan. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± From her perspective, they were the least likely pair to become hosts of the Heart Connection Worm. One was from the Human Clan, and the other from the Demon Race. One was at the Second Level of Core Formation, while the other was at the Ninth Layer. One was a disciple of the Nine-Sect, while the other was a Demon Priest. How did they become each other¡¯s mates? To this day, Jiang Fan still felt angry when he recalled it. He shot a glance at Demon Moon, saying, ¡°Various reasons led to this.¡± ¡°At this point, it¡¯s useless to talk about it.¡± ¡°You, now a Demon King, must surely know how to break the Heart Connection Worm, right?¡± As a high-ranking member of the Demon Race, Sea Charm should know more than Jian Linyuan. Sea Charm shook her head with a bitter smile, ¡°Master, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°You should be thankful that the recent generations of priests are relatively gentle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that in the early days, the vows inscribed on the Heart Connection Worm were extremely harsh.¡± ¡°Even, one could say, they were very wicked.¡± ¡°Some required the man to mate within a certain period, so the priestess could bear children; otherwise, he would die from body explosion.¡± ¡°Some required the man to marry into the priest¡¯s family and serve them for life.¡± ¡°Even after bearing children, to ensure no half-siblings from different mothers, some killed the man immediately.¡± ¡°It was too cruel, and gradually no one was willing to join with the priests, which is why it became gentler.¡± Jiang Fan felt his scalp tingle as he listened. In the early days, the priests essentially treated men like slaves. He looked at Demon Moon with growing resentment. The latter bit her lip guiltily, saying, ¡°That was all over a hundred years ago.¡± ¡°There¡¯s none of that now.¡± Sea Charm glanced at her with distrust, saying, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no more harsh and wicked vows.¡± ¡°But there are still some restrictions, for sure.¡± ¡°Demon Moon Priestess, could you tell us all the vows inscribed on your Heart Connection Worm?¡± ¡°To prevent my master from accidentally triggering them. If he dies, you¡¯ll be implicated too.¡± Demon Moon¡¯s heart tightened. She hurriedly said, ¡°The restriction on me is absolute loyalty.¡± ¡°The restriction on him is no beating or scolding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Sea Charm narrowed her eyes, saying, ¡°That¡¯s the generic vow inscribed by every generation of priests.¡± ¡°There must be other restrictive vows.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything.¡± Knowing there were hidden vows, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. He said solemnly, ¡°Demon Moon, this concerns our lives, what are you hiding?¡± Demon Moon¡¯s expression changed. Her face showed a trace of panic. But she bit her red lip, hesitated repeatedly, then shook her head, saying, ¡°There are indeed other restrictive vows.¡± ¡°But they have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡± Jiang Fan was furious. It concerned his death, what was there to hide? After thinking for a moment, he calmed down. If the vow indeed posed a life threat to Jiang Fan, Demon Moon would be more anxious than he was. Fearing his death would implicate her. Since she did not want to say it, It might really be nothing significant. He stared at Demon Moon, pondering. A new problem arose. How to handle Demon Moon? Bring her back to face the Human Clan¡¯s judgment? Or let her go? The former¡­ Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be sure how humans would deal with her. The loss of so many Nine-Sect elites in this battle might lead to an execution to appease the anger of the masses. If that happened, he would die on the spot too. ¡°Master, let her return to the Demon Race.¡± ¡°Her Dead Corpse Army is almost wiped out; she won¡¯t fare well upon returning.¡± ¡°If the Demon Emperor does not pursue, the Old Priest would severely punish her.¡± Sea Charm offered a suggestion. Demon Moon¡¯s body twitched. Looking at the remaining two hundred Dead Corpse Army, her heart sank. Punishment would be the least of her worries. The Demon Emperor had always been at odds with the priest lineage. Seizing the opportunity to execute her was highly likely. Jiang Fan sighed, ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°Letting her go would expose you.¡± Sea Charm¡¯s actions were far more severe than Demon Moon¡¯s. If Demon Moon, in seeking to redeem herself, betrayed Sea Charm, she would surely die. ¡°Thank you, Master, for your concern.¡± Sea Charm¡¯s dreamy face showed a trace of joy. Though forced into servitude, Jiang Fan never treated her as a slave. He always considered her well-being. The parting gift last time had dramatically changed her fate. Among the War Generals, she was ranked the lowest, not good at killing. She was not valued by the Demon Emperor. Eating that clam meat, she successfully broke through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. Truly becoming a top Great Demon, second only to the Demon Emperor. This time, he even considered her safety. He was a very good person. Definitely not a bad person. The bad one was that detestable woman named Yue Mingzhu! Thinking of Yue Mingzhu, Sea Charm gnashed her teeth in hatred. Given the chance, she would severely teach Yue Mingzhu a lesson! Calming her errant thoughts, Sea Charm said, ¡°Master need not worry.¡± ¡°Demon Moon¡¯s sins are far greater than mine.¡± ¡°Her union with you is more severe than losing the Dead Corpse Army.¡± ¡°If the Old Priest knew, he would surely execute her to prevent disgrace to the priest lineage.¡± ¡°We both hold something against each other.¡± With that said, She looked at Demon Moon with a half-smile, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Demon Moon Priestess?¡± Demon Moon did not answer. Her paper-white face already answered the question. She dared not admit that she used the Heart Connection Worm on a minor human Core Formation practitioner. Because the Old Priest would truly kill her. The priest lineage always preferred having none to a bad one. Even if it meant temporarily lacking successors, they would never accept an inferior offspring. Jiang Fan, only at the Second Level of Core Formation, would never be allowed as a mate by the priest lineage. Upon learning this, Jiang Fan finally felt relieved. Helplessly, he said, ¡°We have no choice but to let her go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to neutralize the Heart Connection Worm before taking her life!¡± Sea Charm nodded slightly. Suddenly, She looked at Jian Linyuan and the others, smilingly asking, ¡°Are you friends of my master?¡± They all looked over. When their eyes met Sea Charm¡¯s, they all felt dizzy. Jian Linyuan¡¯s face changed, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t look into her eyes¡­¡± But it was too late. Including him, their vision gradually darkened. Then they all fell to the ground. ¡°Did you¡­¡± Jiang Fan was slightly shocked. Sea Charm said, ¡°Master, rest assured, they are your friends, Sea Charm would never be rude to them.¡± ¡°I just erased their memories of me.¡± ¡°People are unpredictable; we must be cautious.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if this leaks, humans might use it against you, accusing you of colluding with the Demon Race, labeling you a traitor.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He had similar concerns. Though they shared life and death, showing many good qualities like fearlessness of death, humans are complex. A renowned capable minister or general might have a side of greed and lust. A murderous criminal might be a good husband and father. Before thoroughly understanding them, it was unwise to let them glimpse his core secrets. ¡°Thanks, I didn¡¯t know you had this talent.¡± Jiang Fan looked at Sea Charm. He had thought she only had the ability to Instantaneous Movement in the snow. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sea Charm covered her mouth and laughed lightly, ¡°Otherwise, from where does the ¡®Charm¡¯ in my name come?¡± ¡°This is my true talent.¡± ¡°Everything else was learned later.¡± Speaking of talent, Jiang Fan touched his chin, recalling something he almost forgot. He took out a large piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. Inside, a faintly visible red bloodline vibrated. Sea Charm¡¯s face instantly changed, exclaiming, ¡°Natural bloodline!!!¡± ¡°Master, where did you get this?¡± Even Demon Moon¡¯s face changed drastically. She exclaimed in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the natural bloodline that the Demon Emperor and the Old Priest have been searching for?¡± ¡°Legend has it that this was formed from the essence blood of a Divinity Transformation Realm Great Demon, condensed by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth over time.¡± ¡°It possesses one-tenth of the gifts and power of that Divinity Transformation Realm Great Demon!¡± What? Even the Demon Emperor and the Old Priest are looking for it? Chapter 517 - 517 517 Conquer Sea Charms Heart ?Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Conquer Sea Charm¡¯s Heart Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Conquer Sea Charm¡¯s Heart Jiang Fan understood the value of a natural bloodline. But he had never imagined it was this precious. Even a Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t dream of obtaining it. Back then, that Fourth Level Core Formation Seven-Colored Poison Toad had dared to covet this natural bloodline. It was truly like a toad lusting after a swan¡ªan absurd delusion. However. This item was of little use to Jiang Fan, a member of the Human Clan. The Little Qilin already possessed an even more mysterious spatial talent. Giving this natural bloodline to it would be completely superfluous. Glancing at the Sea Charm, Jiang Fan said, ¡°You performed well today.¡± ¡°This natural bloodline is your reward.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the Sea Charm, today¡¯s trouble would have been far worse. Good deeds must be rewarded. This was only proper. ¡°What? For me?¡± The Sea Charm was startled and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no, the Sea Charm is unworthy of such a divine object.¡± Nearby, the Demon Moon couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. She desperately wanted to say, if the Sea Charm wouldn¡¯t take it, could it be given to her instead? But she knew. If she dared to speak up, all she would earn was Jiang Fan¡¯s scornful glare. Given the nature of their relationship, the fact that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t killed her on the spot was benevolent enough. And she dared dream of obtaining a Divinity Transformation Great Demon¡¯s talent? Jiang Fan chipped off a small piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice that contained the sealed natural bloodline. He casually tossed it to the Sea Charm. ¡°Since your master is giving it to you, you should take it properly.¡± ¡°I hope that the next time we meet, you¡¯ll give me another surprise.¡± The Sea Charm suddenly found herself flustered. She held it as if it were a red-hot iron ball. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t seem to hold it steady. ¡°Master¡­¡± *Her heart was filled with overwhelming gratitude.* *She had only thought Jiang Fan was decent before.* *Now, she was truly and deeply thankful.* Such a natural bloodline was a heaven-defying treasure that even a Demon Emperor desperately sought. Jiang Fan could easily have exchanged it for top-level resources useful to himself. Yet, he had given it directly to her! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tears welled up in her eyes. She recalled an old saying from the human scriptures she had once read: ¡°A man will die for a confidant; a woman will adorn herself for someone she cherishes.¡± She knelt on the ground and bowed deeply. ¡°Master, the Sea Charm promises to remain loyal to you and never forget this kindness.¡± Before, she had called him ¡°Master¡± out of compulsion. Now, she truly and wholeheartedly accepted Jiang Fan as her master. Jiang Fan said, ¡°No need for formalities.¡± ¡°Hurry on your way.¡± ¡°If they wake up, it¡¯ll be troublesome again.¡± The Sea Charm bowed multiple times before finally standing, leaving together with the Demon Moon. At the boundary of heaven and earth. The Demon Moon sat on a Dead Corpse Puppet, her mood exceptionally heavy. In contrast, the Sea Charm, holding the natural bloodline, was absolutely radiant with joy. The stark contrast made the Demon Moon feel slightly irked. She snorted through her nose. ¡°A dignified Demon King, bowing down to a human.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve lost all your dignity?¡± The Sea Charm put away the natural bloodline. With a playful glint in her eyes, she looked at the Demon Moon and said, ¡°What¡¯s this? Demon Moon Priest, are you jealous?¡± The Demon Moon¡¯s expression became awkward as she retorted, ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?¡± ¡°Jealous of you kneeling to a human and calling him master?¡± ¡°I¡¯d have to be crazy!¡± Seeing the Demon Moon¡¯s overly defensive reaction, the Sea Charm rested her chin in her hand with a faint smile as light as a passing cloud: ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°In truth, it¡¯s I who am jealous of you.¡± Hmm? The Demon Moon¡¯s face froze. She pointed at herself. ¡°Jealous of me?¡± ¡°What is there about me to envy?¡± The Sea Charm glanced back, toward a figure no longer discernible in the distance. Then she gazed out at the vast sky of the Demon Race¡¯s lands. With a soft sigh, she said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m envious, because you¡¯ve found a good place to belong.¡± Ha? The Demon Moon sneered coldly, ¡°Keep being sarcastic!¡± ¡°I admit I¡¯ve had incredibly bad luck.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll definitely find a way to remove this Heart Connection Worm, and then I¡¯ll kill him with one strike!¡± The Sea Charm silently looked at her, yet there was no trace of mockery in her gaze. Instead, she said very seriously: ¡°You don¡¯t realize how lucky you are.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan treats even me, a slave, so kindly.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine how wonderful it would be to be his woman.¡± The Demon Moon was momentarily speechless. Jiang Fan¡¯s treatment of the Sea Charm was indeed enviably good. And the Sea Charm was merely his slave. For a moment, as the Demon Moon gazed at the bright, distant sky, *she couldn¡¯t help but feel a flicker of uncertainty.* On the battlefield. Roughly a tea¡¯s time later. Jian Linyuan was the first to wake up. He cautiously observed his surroundings before rousing his junior brothers and sisters. ¡°Senior Brother Jian, what happened?¡± ¡°How did I¡­ fall asleep?¡± ¡°Huh! The battle¡¯s over?¡± ¡°When did it end?¡± ¡°How did it end?¡± As they shook off their grogginess, they were amazed to find that the battlefield had been pacified. Jiang Fan was sifting through the stacks of Demon Beast corpses, excavating Demon Cores. Hearing their commotion, Jiang Fan beckoned them over. ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll take all the Demon Cores myself.¡± The group snapped out of their stupor. Before them lay the remains of well over a thousand Demon Beasts. The sheer number of Demon Cores was overwhelming! There was no time to wonder why they had blacked out; everyone rushed forward and began extracting Demon Cores with enthusiasm. It took a full two-hour period. Eight of them, drenched in sweat, finally finished combing through the battlefield. Jiang Fan had collected about two hundred Demon Cores. Jian Linyuan managed to gather around one hundred and fifty to sixty cores. The others took between seventy to a little over one hundred each. All their faces glowed with excitement. This hoard was worth thousands of Merit Points. ¡°We truly don¡¯t deserve this,¡± Jian Linyuan muttered, hefting a heavy satchel of cores. But he didn¡¯t seem particularly happy. In this battle, they had played no decisive role. All the success lay with Jiang Fan¡ªat the beginning, in suppressing the Black Spider; during the middle, with his Dead Corpse Army holding off the Demon Beast horde. In the end¡­ Jian Linyuan realized he couldn¡¯t even recall what had happened at the battle¡¯s conclusion. All he remembered was the Black Spider closing in on Jiang Fan, delivering a fatal strike. *And after that, everything went blank.* Had something happened then? Jian Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he pondered over the unknown. Jiang Fan interrupted his thoughts, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think that way.¡± ¡°You could have chosen not to fight, but you still decided to take the risk with me.¡± ¡°These Demon Cores are your rightful reward for the danger you faced.¡± At this, everyone felt less awkward and stashed away their gains with gratitude. ¡°Let¡¯s head back now.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want the soldiers at Boundary Mountain to keep worrying about a nonexistent Demon Beast army.¡± At Boundary Mountain. Li Qingfeng gazed out at the horizon. The sun was steadily rising higher. But his heart felt heavier with each passing moment. ¡°Should we leave now?¡± At the Giant Sect. Jin Zhongming struck the city wall with his foot, his voice full of irritation. ¡°What, are we supposed to stay here and die with him?¡± Not far away, Liang Feiyan¡¯s face clouded with anger. ¡°Jin Zhongming! Watch your words!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Junior Brother Jiang chasing down the Demon Priest to avenge the dead disciples of all sects?¡± ¡°And now you¡¯re complaining out of impatience!¡± Ever since they decided to wait for Jiang Fan, the disciples of the Giant Sect had been voicing constant grievances. They hadn¡¯t stopped complaining for even a moment. Now, with remarks like this, Liang Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but lose her temper. Jin Zhongming shot a cold glare at her and scoffed. ¡°His quest for revenge is his concern.¡± ¡°But why should we sit here and wait to die with him?¡± ¡°If the Demon Beast army arrives, we¡¯ll be wiped out¡ªcan he take responsibility for that?¡± Li Qingfeng listened silently, casting a dismissive glance at the Giant Sect before saying indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s still an hour left of the half-day we agreed upon.¡± ¡°If your Giant Sect doesn¡¯t wish to wait, then leave.¡± He wasn¡¯t expecting these people to appreciate Jiang Fan¡¯s actions. To spout sarcastic remarks the moment the battle ended¡ªsuch individuals might as well depart earlier. After all, if trouble arose for Jiang Fan later, they were unlikely to lend a hand anyway. Jin Zhongming couldn¡¯t hide his glee. This was exactly what he wanted to hear. ¡°Fine, Elder Li is telling us to leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame us, then!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dusting off the ice fragments on his clothes, Jin Zhongming immediately departed with the elders and disciples of the Giant Sect. They were all too eager to leave. Who wanted to stay and risk dying alongside Jiang Fan? However. As they were halfway down the mountain, a shout echoed from the peak. ¡°He¡¯s back! Jiang Fan is back!¡± Li Qingfeng let out a cheer of joy. Chapter 518 - 518 518 The Demon Core is Scattered ?Chapter 518: Chapter 518 The Demon Core is Scattered Chapter 518: Chapter 518 The Demon Core is Scattered Everyone looked over. They saw Jiang Fan and seven masked figures in black robes, speeding from the horizon. Before long. They stepped over the corpses on Boundary Mountain and made their way to the peak. ¡°Jiang Fan! Are you hurt? Let me check you!¡± Wen Hongyao quickly ran over to examine Jiang Fan. She found that he was unharmed, and her heart finally relaxed. Elders, disciples of various sects, and Lei Zhenhai all sighed in relief. The person had finally returned safely. While Jiang Fan exchanged pleasantries with them. Jian Linyuan and the others looked with shock at this incredibly brutal battlefield. The army of over eight thousand dead corpses covered the slopes. Every inch of the ground was filled with bones. They simply couldn¡¯t believe it. How did the few people on Boundary Mountain manage to slaughter such a vast army of dead corpses? And under such despairing circumstances, how did they win this war? At this moment. They realized that there was no clean patch of snow left on the peak of Boundary Mountain. On every stone brick. On every wall surface. Over every patch of snow. Crimson blood was splattered everywhere. In the corners. Corpses were neatly piled up, densely packed. There were men, women, young, and old. Some had lost half their heads, some still had Demon Beast teeth stuck in their throats, and some had half their bodies bitten off. Some were reduced to nothing more than a shapeless mass of trampled flesh, unrecognizable. They couldn¡¯t imagine. The pain they must have endured before death. Jian Linyuan¡¯s heart twitched and ached. He silently took down the bag of Demon Cores from his back and said in a deep voice: S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fellow members of the Nine Sects, you have worked hard.¡± ¡°These Demon Cores, which I unexpectedly obtained, are all for you.¡± He held up the bag, distributing the Demon Cores to the remaining disciples one by one. Leng Qingzhu¡¯s eyes reddened as well. She had anticipated that the battle at Boundary Mountain would be brutal. But she hadn¡¯t expected it to be this catastrophic. As a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she hadn¡¯t managed to help the Nine Sects disciples in any way. Yet she had still fought with them for Merit, taking the treasure resources they had exchanged for with their lives. The immense shame made her feel unworthy. She also untied her bundle and distributed all the Demon Cores. Shang Shiqiu and the other four seniors were equally ashamed. They silently distributed all the Demon Cores they had obtained. Jiang Fan saw this and quickly stopped them: ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Jian Linyuan waved his hand: ¡°We could not assist the Boundary Mountain defenders during the battle, so let us show our gratitude afterward.¡± ¡°Otherwise, my heart will not be at peace.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. Tianji Pavilion disciples were not all unworthy people. He admired them and cupped his hands in respect toward them. ¡°On behalf of the Nine Sects disciples, I thank you all.¡± They nodded and continued distributing the Demon Cores. Jin Zhongming, who had reached halfway up the mountain. Looked at the disciples who had stayed behind, receiving between five to ten Demon Cores each. His eyes turned red. These were genuine Merit Points. Five cores equaled one hundred Merit Points. Ten cores equaled two hundred! They had risked their lives to earn only a first-class Merit reward of one thousand points. These disciples simply waited for Jiang Fan a little longer. And they received so many Merits? Why? ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going back too!¡± Quickly. They ran back to the peak. But Jian Linyuan and the others had finished distributing the Demon Cores. ¡°No more?¡± Jin Zhongming said with a sour look on his face. Jian Linyuan looked at him and said: ¡°Sorry, we have no more left.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the other junior and senior brothers and sisters if they could share some with you.¡± Share with them? Liang Feiyan, cradling six Demon Cores, sarcastically remarked: ¡°Didn¡¯t your Giant Sect leave?¡± ¡°Now you come back, hoping for Demon Cores?¡± Ouyang Jun and Xie Liushu also showed schadenfreude. The previous nagging from the Giant Sect had annoyed them greatly. Now they finally felt relieved. Ouyang Jun tucked his few Demon Cores into his bosom and said: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not sharing.¡± Xie Liushu chuckled: ¡°If Junior Brother Ouyang doesn¡¯t share, neither will I.¡± ¡°If Senior Brother Xie doesn¡¯t share, neither will I.¡± ¡°If Senior Sister Zhou doesn¡¯t share, neither will I!¡± ¡­ Disciples from the various sects worked together to target the Giant Sect disciples. In any case, they wouldn¡¯t share with the Giant Sect disciples. Jian Linyuan slightly understood. It seemed the Giant Sect disciples were quite unfavored. Shaking his head, he cupped his hands toward Jiang Fan and said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, we will see you at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you can truly spread your wings, you¡¯re too talented for the Nine Sects.¡± Leng Qingzhu¡¯s beautiful eyes also showed expectation: ¡°When you come to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, you¡¯ll find this world very interesting.¡± ¡°And of course, if you join our team of seven, it will be even more interesting.¡± Shang Shiqiu and the other four members cupped their hands and bid farewell. After this battle, they were thoroughly convinced by Jiang Fan. They eagerly anticipated Jiang Fan¡¯s arrival at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Jiang Fan returned each of their gestures: ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, take care!¡± Watching the seven leave. He suddenly felt a bit excited about the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. He wondered. What kind of place it was. And what Leng Qingzhu meant by ¡°this world is very interesting.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, were those Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples?¡± Li Qingfeng watched them depart, admiration in his eyes. Compared to those beasts who had harmed the Nine Sects disciples at Boundary Mountain and stole Demon Cores. These Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples were a completely different kind of people. This was the true demeanor of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Fan responded. Li Qingfeng exclaimed: ¡°Not only are they of exceptional character, but their strength is also frighteningly high.¡± ¡°I roughly calculated that the seven of them distributed about eight hundred Demon Cores!¡± This number. Shocked the elders present. Even Lei Zhenhai showed disbelief: ¡°Eight hundred Demon Beasts, even if they were lying still, it would take a long time to extract all the Demon Cores.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how they did it.¡± After a moment of silence. Lei Zhenhai looked at Jiang Fan and said: ¡°Since Jiang Fan has returned, we should retreat quickly!¡± ¡°The Demon Beast army should be arriving soon.¡± ¡°We cannot delay any longer!¡± The elders and disciples all showed a change in expression. They had almost forgotten. There was still a sword hanging over their heads. Li Qingfeng nodded: ¡°Sect Master Lei, you lead the remaining elders and disciples first.¡± ¡°I will stay behind to handle the bodies of the fallen Nine Sects members.¡± Lei Zhenhai looked sorrowfully at the countless corpses in the corner. He clenched his fist and said: ¡°They will not die in vain!¡± ¡°For every human they kill, we will make the Demon Race pay tenfold one day!¡± Elders and disciples from various sects. Stood before the corpses for a moment of silence, then left with tears in their eyes. Li Qingfeng then raised a torch, his gaze steady, and said: ¡°Elders, disciples, forgive me.¡± ¡°Li has no choice but to burn your remains and bring back your ashes to bury on human soil!¡± With so many bodies, they couldn¡¯t take them all back. They could only take their ashes. To be buried together. Jiang Fan then understood. They were planning to retreat. He immediately stopped Li Qingfeng: ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, Elder Li.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take them back, one by one, so they can rest in peace.¡± Li Qingfeng sighed: ¡°The Demon Beast army is coming.¡± ¡°They will eat our compatriots¡¯ bodies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to burn them into ashes and take them back.¡± But. Jiang Fan calmly said something shocking. ¡°There¡¯s no need to retreat.¡± ¡°The Demon Beast army is no longer a threat.¡± Chapter 519 - 519 519 Purple Sword Exposed ?Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Purple Sword Exposed Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Purple Sword Exposed Hm? Li Qingfeng felt puzzled. With a thoughtful look, he said, ¡°Could it be that the monster army that demoness spoke of doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Zhenhai and others stopped in their tracks, hope appearing in their eyes. If it was just a bluff from the demoness, it would be the best outcome. ¡°The monster army is real.¡± Jiang Fan said calmly. As everyone¡¯s hearts began to sink, he continued, ¡°But, they¡¯ve been annihilated.¡± ¡°For the time being, there won¡¯t be any danger from the Boundary Mountain.¡± Annihilated? Lei Zhenhai¡¯s eyes gleamed sharply and he said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± How large was that monster army? How were they annihilated? And who annihilated them? Jiang Fan said, ¡°Literally.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how did Jian Lin Yuan and the others get those eight hundred monster cores?¡± What? Everyone present was shocked. They looked in disbelief at the monster cores they had received, stunned. Lei Zhenhai was both horrified and overjoyed and said, ¡°Who are you? Did the Tianji Pavilion disciples annihilate that demon army?¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose and nodded, ¡°More or less.¡± The fact that Sea Charm was his slave and that Demon Moon became his companion were issues too complicated to explain. Since they misunderstood it was the Tianji Pavilion disciples, let Jian Lin Yuan and the others take the blame. Li Qingfeng¡¯s face was full of disbelief, ¡°Those seven are actually so powerful?¡± Wen Hongyao also looked puzzled, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be!¡± ¡°An army of over eight hundred monsters, even a ninth layer core formation realm would¡¯ve had a hard time contending with that.¡± ¡°Are those seven Tianji Pavilion disciples really that formidable?¡± Lei Zhenhai gradually grew suspicious as well. Indeed, it seemed unlikely that the seven of them could completely annihilate such a large monster army. Even if they were eight hundred rabbits, the seven of them would find it hard to kill them all. Let alone these ferocious monsters. Considering the monster cores handed out by Jian Lin Yuan and the others, most were core formation level. It seemed even more impossible. ¡°Jiang Fan, are you hiding something?¡± Lei Zhenhai asked sharply. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°Oh right, their leader is named Jian Lin Yuan.¡± ¡°He seems quite formidable.¡± ¡°Jian Lin Yuan? It¡¯s him? No wonder!¡± Lei Zhenhai exclaimed, understanding dawning on him, ¡°If it¡¯s him, that makes sense.¡± ¡°Jian Lin Yuan is a young master from a mysterious family, rumored to have a formidable warrior following him in the shadows.¡± ¡°If he encounters any unknown danger, that warrior will reveal themselves.¡± ¡°It seems it was this person who eliminated that demon army.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned serious immediately. Jian Lin Yuan had such a powerful protector secretly guarding him? Would not that mean this protector had seen his dealings with Sea Charm? This was troublesome! If he told Jian Lin Yuan, and Jian Lin Yuan reported to the Tianji Pavilion¡­ His expression grew somber. The only reassuring thing was, by some odd chance, the blame had indeed fallen on Jian Lin Yuan. At least for now, it shielded him from unnecessary trouble. He promptly said, ¡°I see now.¡± ¡°So Jian Lin Yuan has a high-level expert with him.¡± ¡°It must have been him who destroyed the monster army!¡± ¡°If the demon race causes trouble in the future, we can blame it on him too¡­¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bang¡ª Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan¡¯s rear was suddenly kicked without warning. Even with his agility, he stumbled awkwardly, almost falling flat on his face. ¡°Who?¡± Jiang Fan frowned, glaring behind him. Why did someone kick him for no reason? But Liang Feiyan, Ouyang Jun, and Xia Chaoge, who stood behind him, all looked confused. Liang Feiyan said speechlessly, ¡°Who touched you?¡± ¡°You were standing fine, then suddenly lunged forward.¡± ¡°How can you blame us?¡± Xia Chaoge also looked puzzled, ¡°Uncle, what happened just now?¡± ¡°You were standing fine, then suddenly fell?¡± Ouyang Jun, feeling wronged, said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, my leg is still injured, I couldn¡¯t have kicked you.¡± Jiang Fan felt puzzled. It wasn¡¯t them, could it be a ghost¡­ Wait! Jiang Fan¡¯s back suddenly felt cold, and he moved swiftly beside Lei Zhenhai, cautiously scanning the air around him. Could it be the hidden expert beside Jian Lin Yuan? At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice echoed in his ear, ¡°Brat, that kick was light!¡± ¡°Try putting the blame on me again!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stood on end! It really was her!!! ¡°Jiang Fan, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Lei Zhenhai shook off Jiang Fan¡¯s hand gripping his robe with annoyance. Jiang Fan quickly said, ¡°Sect Master Lei, did you hear that?¡± ¡°Someone just threatened me!¡± Lei Zhenhai looked bewildered and laughed angrily, ¡°Have you manipulated tribulation thunder too much, your ears burst?¡± ¡°What voice?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± So close, and you didn¡¯t hear it? Jiang Fan looked at the others. Including Li Qingfeng and Xia Chaoge, they all looked at him strangely. ¡°Jiang Fan, if you¡¯re tired, take a rest.¡± Li Qingfeng said sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯ve really worked hard this time.¡± Realizing the monster army was destroyed, Lei Zhenhai felt relieved. He said cheerfully, ¡°Everyone heard?¡± ¡°With heaven¡¯s aid and the help of experts, our Boundary Mountain garrison is safe.¡± ¡°Once the experts from Sunset City arrive, we can return and rest.¡± ¡°For now, endure a few more days here until we switch shifts!¡± Everyone was naturally overjoyed. Leaving the Boundary Mountain and returning after the Sunset City experts arrived were different concepts. The former meant abandoning the Boundary Mountain defense, while the latter meant safeguarding it completely. Which had more merit, no need to say. After arranging patrols, Lei Zhenhai¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, ¡°Jiang Fan, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Jiang Fan had a bad feeling. But seeing Li Qingfeng nearby, ready to assist, He forced himself to stay calm and followed. Lei Zhenhai stood on the city wall, looking at the distant snowy mountains, and said directly, ¡°Jin Yunlie¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Stone is in your possession, right?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Indeed. Lei Zhenhai was asking about that. He said, feigning ignorance, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Sect Master Lei.¡± ¡°What is a Heavenly Thunder Stone?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lei Zhenhai laughed coldly, ¡°Do you think your identity as No.1 Shadow Guard is still a secret?¡± Jiang Fan sighed inwardly. Earlier, he was forced to use the Purple Sword. He couldn¡¯t hide it from those who were observant. When he, as No.1 Shadow Guard, took Jin Yunlie¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Stone in front of True Thunder Sect¡¯s top disciple Lu Shiyi, now, with Lei Zhenhai uncovering Jiang Fan¡¯s hidden identity, How could he not know the whereabouts of the Heavenly Thunder Stone? In such a situation, Jiang Fan could only deny. ¡°You overestimate me, Sect Master Lei; that No.1 Shadow Guard is renowned, how could I compare?¡± Jiang Fan said. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s face turned cold, eyes flashing with icy light, ¡°Don¡¯t think your great accomplishment in this battle makes you untouchable.¡± ¡°Stealing our Great Elder¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Stone, then defying me,¡± ¡°Either offense you can¡¯t escape.¡± Jiang Fan remained composed. Unworried by the threats, he said, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know anything about a Heavenly Thunder Stone.¡± Seeing his stubbornness, Lei Zhenhai snorted, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance¡­¡± Suddenly, he seemed to sense something. Looking up at the sky, a small dark red figure sped towards Boundary Mountain. A snow wave of several meters high rose in its wake. It was an astonishing sight. In the Nine-Sect Land, who else could cause such a spectacle with a mere body physique, if not a Giant Sect strongman? In an era without the Supreme Elders emerging, the only capable one was the current Giant Sect Leader, Kong Yuanba. ¡°Arrived sooner than expected.¡± Lei Zhenhai gave Jiang Fan a half-smiling look, ¡°Boy, your big trouble is here!¡± Chapter 520 - 520 520 Ungrateful ?Chapter 520: Chapter 520 Ungrateful Chapter 520: Chapter 520 Ungrateful Jiang Fan followed his gaze. He noticed the surge of blood energy at the edge of the horizon and guessed who it was. Giant Sect Master, Kong Yuanba! ¡°How did he arrive so quickly?¡± It took at least seven or eight days by Spirit Beast from Sunset City to this place. The disciples who initially went to Sunset City to deliver the message had only been on the road for a day or so. They were far from Sunset City. How did Kong Yuanba manage to get here so quickly? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lei Zhenhai wrapped his hands within his sleeves and watched the approaching Blood Shadow, saying, ¡°Kong Yuanba, like me, was ordered to guard Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°However, he received news midway that the Giant Sect¡¯s Holy Land was attacked by Demon Beasts and went to investigate.¡± ¡°He came to Boundary Mountain after completing his investigation.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. That made sense. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s lips curved slightly, saying, ¡°I heard that Kong Yuanba has offered a high reward for killing the Great Elder, Tie Bubai.¡± ¡°I wonder if the person responsible is here today.¡± These words were clearly a threat to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan said nothing. He discreetly touched the White Bone Hairpin hidden in his sleeve. The Nine-Headed Giant Python, under his control, had secretly followed him back to Boundary Mountain. It was hidden deep underground at Boundary Mountain. Should it come to a confrontation with Kong Yuanba, he would unleash the Nine-Headed Giant Python. Though the Nine-Headed Giant Python had been severely injured in its battle with the Black Spider, its battle strength was far from its peak. It could barely handle Kong Yuanba. Combined with Li Qingfeng and the three elders, Kong Yuanba should not be able to defeat him. Provided that Sect Master Lei would not intervene. Kong Yuanba¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He displayed the formidable Physique of a Giant Sect Master. With a single leap, he covered over ten yards. When he landed, he raised a fearsome wave of snow several yards high, then leapt another ten yards! He was just one man, yet he gave the impression of a massive army. Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes showed a trace of shock as he said, ¡°The Giant Sect Master¡¯s physique is comparable to that of some Supreme Elders of the Giant Sect.¡± Zhao Wuji nodded slightly, ¡°In terms of battle strength among the Nine-Sect Masters, he is either first or second.¡± ¡°The only ones who could surpass him are the Myriad Swords Sect Master, who has mastered the Sword Control Technique, and the Master of the True Thunder Sect during a thunderstorm.¡± ¡°Others, even the Supreme Sect Master, are somewhat inferior.¡± The other sect elders on the mountain peak also showed deep reverence. Though the Giant Sect Master was genuinely disliked, he was undoubtedly strong! Thud, thud, thud¨C As the sound of relentless drumming approached, Kong Yuanba¡¯s towering figure, burning with blood-red energy, stepped forcefully onto the peak of Boundary Mountain. His disdainful gaze swept around. He immediately noticed the scattered Giant Sect disciples, his face darkens. ¡°Elder Yan, are the survivors just you and these few remaining?¡± He had encountered the retreating injured on the road. He already had some understanding of the battle at Boundary Mountain. However, the heavy casualties among the Giant Sect disciples greatly exceeded his expectations. There were five severely injured Giant Sect disciples on the road. Now, there were only four Giant Sect elders and disciples remaining. In other words, among the three elders and over twenty disciples, over half had perished. The few remaining were only four who were relatively intact. The rest were severely injured, though not dead, they were crippled. These were the elite disciples of the Giant Sect. Such heavy losses made Kong Yuanba¡¯s heart bleed. The remaining Elder Yan said ashamedly, ¡°It is my failure to protect them.¡± Kong Yuanba silently looked towards the other sects. He found that they were in a similar situation. After the battle, only a few survived. The True Thunder Sect only had their Sect Master left, the others were all severely injured or dead. The Desires Sect had only three disciples left, all their elders were dead. Relatively, the Giant Sect was better off. This realization somewhat balanced his heart as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°The battle was so ferocious, surviving is already a blessing.¡± ¡°Who could hope for everyone¡¯s safety¡­¡± Suddenly. Kong Yuanba frowned. He stared at the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s group, coldly saying, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Why are they all unharmed?¡± The three elders and over twenty disciples had no deaths, not even severe injuries. Elder Yan hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°The Green Cloud Sect¡¯s team was the last to enter the battle as reinforcements.¡± ¡°Moreover, they had adequate Healing Spirit Pills, and Replenishing Spirit Pills, which greatly reduced their casualties.¡± Though he also found it unfair, in the end, it was the Green Cloud Sect disciples who risked their lives to hold the collapsing defense line. Their effort bought Lei Zhenhai the precious time to summon Heavenly Thunder. With such merit, he had no words against it. Kong Yuanba listened but still looked grim. Why did the Giant Sect suffer great losses while the Green Cloud Sect emerged unscathed? He directed a questioning gaze at Lei Zhenhai. Seeing their arrangement doubted. Lei Zhenhai felt the need to explain, saying, ¡°The Green Cloud Sect¡¯s overall strength is average, and indeed I arranged for them to be the last reinforcements.¡± ¡°Their ability to maintain zero casualties is a testament to their skill.¡± In that situation, any other sect¡¯s team wouldn¡¯t have achieved such minimal losses. It was all thanks to Jiang Fan¡¯s Replenishing Spirit Pills and Revitalizing Pills that such a miracle was possible. ¡°Hmph!¡± Kong Yuanba grunted unwillingly. With Lei Zhenhai vouching for the Green Cloud Sect, he couldn¡¯t say more. He could only suppress his discontent. ¡°Sect Master! I have something to report!¡± Jin Zhongming suddenly stepped forward, casting a cold smile at Jiang Fan. ¡°It¡¯s about the true murderer of Elder Tie!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a shocking discovery!¡± It turned out, besides Lei Zhenhai. There was another who noticed Jiang Fan using the Purple Sword. And that person was Jin Zhongming! Before Kong Yuanba arrived, he had been holding his silence. Because with the three Green Cloud Sect elders and over twenty disciples present, they had the numbers. Now that Kong Yuanba was here, it was the end for Jiang Fan! ¡°Speak!¡± Upon hearing it concerned Tie Bubai, Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes gleamed. He suddenly fixed his gaze on Jiang Fan within the Green Cloud Sect group. He had suspected Jiang Fan for a long time. But the previous search had yielded nothing and Jiang Fan had even benefited from a trip to the Giant Sect¡¯s Holy Land. This time Jiang Fan was present again. He was almost certain, Jin Zhongming was referring to Jiang Fan. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°I saw him use the Purple Sword with my own eyes!¡± ¡°He is the true murderer of Tie Bubai!¡± Jin Zhongming pointed at Jiang Fan with a sinister smile. It was indeed him! Kong Yuanba laughed angrily, ¡°Jiang Fan! I knew it was you!¡± ¡°Speak! How did you murder our Great Elder!¡± He strode towards Jiang Fan with large steps. The ground of Boundary Mountain trembled with his steps. Li Qingfeng had long sensed the danger, along with Zhao Wuji and Wen Hongyao, they stood in front of Jiang Fan. ¡°Kong Yuanba! Just because our Green Cloud Sect Master is not here, you accuse our junior?¡± ¡°If you dare to touch Jiang Fan, you¡¯ll face us first!¡± The three stood in a triangular formation, confronting Kong Yuanba. ¡°Do I, Kong Yuanba, need to heed you bunch of trash?¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± His towering combat body shook fiercely, sending out a powerful ripple. The three of them staggered backward. This changed their expressions multiple times. Just a leak of his aura could force them back? They couldn¡¯t stop Kong Yuanba at all! Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. Things were indeed heading in the worst possible direction. If that was the case¡­ His hand silently gripped the White Bone Hairpin in his sleeve. He was about to control the Nine-Headed Giant Python. Suddenly. A figure stood in front of Kong Yuanba. Chapter 521 - 521 521 This Is Human Nature ?Chapter 521: Chapter 521 This Is Human Nature Chapter 521: Chapter 521 This Is Human Nature It was none other than Qin Caihe¡¯s master, Elder Qiu Shengnan from the Myriad Swords Sect. Although she had lost an arm and was seriously injured, she still stood indifferently with her sword horizontally blocking Kong Yuanba. ¡°Adding me, do I count as useless too?¡± Kong Yuanba paused in his steps and said in a deep voice, ¡°Elder Qiu, this is a matter between me and the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°What business does the elder of Myriad Swords Sect have interfering?¡± Qiu Shengnan said coldly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan turning the tide of the battle with the Heavenly Thunder, your several disciples would have already been minced meat!¡± ¡°How would there be any chance for you to accuse Jiang Fan?¡± She glared at Jin Zhongming with a look of disdain. Kong Yuanba did not know of Jiang Fan¡¯s contributions in this battle. Didn¡¯t Jin Zhongming know himself? Without Jiang Fan, he would have long been trampled into meat paste by the Dead Corpse Army! Having just saved his life, he dared to accuse Jiang Fan! To call him ungrateful was an insult to the term! These words awakened the conscience of the elders and disciples present. No matter their usual relationship with the Green Cloud Sect. The elders all instinctively gathered around Jiang Fan. ¡°Sect Master Kong, Jiang Fan not only saved your disciples, he also saved us, saved the entire battle, saved the Sunset City behind us and countless lives!¡± ¡°You want to punish Jiang Fan based on just one sentence from Jin Zhongming?¡± ¡°Ask us if we agree first!¡± ¡­ Kong Yuanba could ignore three elders. But he had to pay attention to the ten elders from the other Eight Sects. ¡°Did he make such significant contributions?¡± Kong Yuanba snorted lightly. His eyes were full of disdain. There were so many elders and elite disciples present, did their contributions not outweigh Jiang Fan¡¯s? When it came to battlefield merits, Commander Lei Zhenhai had to step in again. ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s contributions were indeed significant.¡± ¡°Put it this way, half of the Dead Corpse Army you saw were destroyed by Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Without him, everyone would have died.¡± ¡°Including me.¡± What? Kong Yuanba was taken aback. The Dead Corpse Army here numbered no less than eight thousand? Half destroyed by Jiang Fan? He turned to look at Elder Yan and Jin Zhongming. The former nodded without hesitation. The latter said jealously, ¡°He was just lucky.¡± ¡°If I had practiced the Thunder Path techniques, I could have done the same!¡± He was met with disdainful looks. As if anyone was stopping him from practicing the Thunder Technique. Getting a definite answer. Kong Yuanba secretly took a cold breath. This great victory, the decisive factor was actually Jiang Fan! He instantly felt the enormous threat posed by Jiang Fan. If this young man were given time, he would definitely become a significant threat to the Giant Sect! He had to seize this opportunity to eliminate him. As for killing a hero, it would incur the wrath of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡­ He could avenge Tie Bubai, justifiably! The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion might at most remove him from the position of Sect Master! This position, he could afford to lose! But the threat of Jiang Fan must be eliminated! ¡°I don¡¯t care about merits or contributions!¡± Kong Yuanba roared angrily, exuding an overwhelming aura. ¡°A life for a life is only right and proper!¡± ¡°He killed our Great Elder, he must pay with his life!¡± ¡°No one can stop me today!¡± Li Qingfeng gritted his teeth, murderous intent evident, ¡°Fine! Unreasonable, is it?¡± ¡°Elders, please protect Jiang Fan for me!¡± ¡°I will kill those Giant Sect brats myself!¡± ¡°Your Giant Sect acts recklessly, do you expect my Green Cloud Sect to abide by the rules?¡± ¡°None of you damn well will have it easy!¡± He decisively drew his sword and charged at Jin Zhongming first. Jin Zhongming, the instigator, hurriedly hid behind Elder Yan, screaming: ¡°Sect Master, save me!¡± He never expected that the fire directed at Jiang Fan would first burn him! Kong Yuanba saw this and roared, ¡°Li Qingfeng! Do you want to die!!?¡± Jin Zhongming was someone he was grooming as the next Sect Master! Touching him was like touching the core foundation of the Giant Sect! Seeing Kong Yuanba about to take action, all the other sect elders also drew their Magic Artifacts. In an instant, spiritual power flared, and the Magic Artifacts glowed brightly. It was about to turn into a chaotic battle. As the commander guarding this place, Lei Zhenhai could not stand by and watch things escalate. Otherwise, he would be the first to face the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s wrath. He immediately snorted coldly. Released bolts of thunder, blasting apart the crowd on the verge of fighting. ¡°Everyone, stop at once!¡± ¡°Anybody who dares to act recklessly will be dealt with by military law!¡± His voice was like a rumbling thunder, causing a deafening roar. Everyone¡¯s body trembled and they stopped. Even Kong Yuanba, with a gloomy face, stopped, staring at Li Qingfeng: ¡°Daring to lay hands on this sect¡¯s disciple!¡± ¡°This sect will remember you!¡± Li Qingfeng showed no fear and said coldly, ¡°You should also remember!¡± ¡°If anything happens to Jiang Fan, I will definitely kill Jin Zhongming and let him accompany you in death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just killing disciples from other sects, who the hell can¡¯t do it?¡± Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji¡¯s faces were also cold and stern. The Green Cloud Sect never caused trouble. But if trouble comes to them, they would fight to the death! No matter how formidable the Giant Sect was, it wasn¡¯t invincible! Fighting to the death could always take a bite out, making you cry in agony! The other sects¡¯ elders looked at the Green Cloud Sect elders anew, showing unfamiliar expressions. Among these three elders, Wen Hongyao was known for his fiery temper. Li Qingfeng and Zhao Wuji were usually gentle and refined. Now, to protect Jiang Fan, they were so fierce and dominant. Jiang Fan felt a warmth in his heart. With such elders protecting him, coming to the Green Cloud Sect was not in vain. ¡°Thank you, Elders, for protecting me.¡± ¡°And thank you, elders of the other sects, for standing for justice.¡± ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan is deeply grateful!¡± He then turned coldly to Jin Zhongming. Indifferently said: ¡°You almost incited a battle among the Nine-Sect. As the main culprit, do you plan to keep hiding?¡± Seeing the situation calm down. Jin Zhongming, with hands behind his back, walked out arrogantly, his body straight. Snorted through his nose, ¡°You are the culprit who killed our Great Elder!¡± ¡°Today, if you don¡¯t give an explanation, this matter won¡¯t end!¡± Jiang Fan said coldly, ¡°Calling me the murderer?¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence? Just your words?¡± ¡°I could say it was you who did it!¡± Jin Zhongming laughed angrily, ¡°You used the Purple Sword, did you think I didn¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°Besides me, there were others who saw it too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe it, ask them!¡± At that time, there were many onlookers. Those who witnessed that sword strike were more than just Lei Zhenhai and Jin Zhongming. As Jin Zhongming surveyed the crowd. No one stepped up to testify. Jin Zhongming grew anxious, saying: ¡°Informers will be heavily rewarded by our Giant Sect!¡± Xie Liushu curled his lips. He indeed saw Jiang Fan wield the Purple Sword. But he wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to identify Jiang Fan? If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan cutting through the ice with the Purple Sword, buying them some time. Boundary Mountain would have already fallen, and they would all be dead. Several informed individuals also rolled their eyes secretly. Setting aside their conscience. Even if they betrayed Jiang Fan for the Giant Sect¡¯s reward. Returning to their sect, they would be drowned in the spit of their peers. Not worth it to betray Jiang Fan. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing no one testify, Jin Zhongming grew both angry and anxious, saying: ¡°You all¡­ Are you all siding with Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Do you all wish to be Jiang Fan¡¯s accomplices and oppose the Giant Sect?¡± Qiu Shengnan¡¯s brows furrowed with murderous intent. ¡°You brat, if you have evidence, present it!¡± ¡°If not, shut your mouth!¡± ¡°If you provoke a conflict among the Nine-Sect again, I will be the first to kill you!¡± Jin Zhongming felt aggrieved. He had seen it himself, but the battle was intense, how could he collect evidence? Wait! Evidence? Jin Zhongming slapped his forehead, suddenly laughing grimly: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°You are damn dead!¡± ¡°You want evidence?¡± ¡°Ironclad evidence is right in front of you, let¡¯s see how you deny it!¡± Chapter 522 - 522 522 An Apology is Not Enough ?Chapter 522: Chapter 522: An Apology is Not Enough Chapter 522: Chapter 522: An Apology is Not Enough Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Besides eyewitnesses, what other solid evidence could there be in this matter? He pondered. Jiang Fan suddenly realized the existence of something, and his face changed! His heart kept sinking. Damn it! How could he have forgotten about that! This was irrefutable evidence! Jin Zhongming sneered and turned to bow to Lei Zhenhai, saying, ¡°Sect Master Lei, is the Sky Monitoring Crystal still intact?¡± Everyone then remembered. Before the battle. Lei Zhenhai had thrown a Sky Monitoring Crystal into the sky. It would record the entire battlefield, capturing every corner. The initial purpose was to facilitate the tallying of the enemies slain by the elders and disciples to establish their merit ranks. Now, it had become the crucial evidence for Jin Zhongming to convict Jiang Fan! Xie Liushu and a few other disciples who knew the truth felt their hearts sink. It¡¯s over! As long as the Sky Monitoring Crystal is retrieved and the previous recordings are reviewed, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his fate. It would be difficult for him to deny anything. The only hope was that the Sky Monitoring Crystal had been damaged during the battle. If it was damaged, Jiang Fan could still escape the conviction. If otherwise¡­ ¡°Of course, it¡¯s intact!¡± Lei Zhenhai glanced sideways at Jiang Fan with a faint smile. He took out the perfectly intact Sky Monitoring Crystal from his sleeve. ¡°Not only is it intact, but it also fully recorded every detail on the battlefield.¡± ¡°Check whatever you want, see for yourself!¡± He casually tossed the Sky Monitoring Crystal to Jin Zhongming. The latter hurriedly caught it, as if holding Jiang Fan¡¯s fatal weakness, a twisted grin spreading across his face. ¡°Jiang Fan, your death is near!¡± Jin Zhongming shook the Sky Monitoring Crystal, laughing coldly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you overpowering me on the merit leaderboard?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very impressive in the Sky-breaking Canyon?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you constantly achieving mighty feats on the battlefield?¡± ¡°Now, keep jumping around!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you acting all mighty?¡± ¡°Today, I will make sure you suffer eternally!¡± ¡°I will make you kneel and beg for mercy!¡± ¡°Zhongming!¡± Kong Yuanba shouted urgently, ¡°Stop wasting words with him!¡± ¡°Show the evidence to everyone!¡± ¡°Let them all see if I¡¯m unreasonable!¡± ¡°Anyone who dares to stand in my way, don¡¯t blame me, Kong Yuanba, for initiating a sect war!!!¡± His cold and stern words shook the hearts of the other sect elders. If it was indeed confirmed that Jiang Fan was the murderer of Tie Bubai, Then, it would be a blood feud between the Giant Sect and the Green Cloud Sect. They really couldn¡¯t interfere anymore. Qiu Shengnan silently lamented, calculating everything, but how had they forgotten about the Sky Monitoring Crystal? Now, Jiang Fan seemed to have no way out. With Kong Yuanba¡¯s overbearing nature, he would never let Jiang Fan go. Jin Zhongming also sneered as he activated the Sky Monitoring Crystal. Dynamic scenes were projected into the sky, showing a bird¡¯s eye view of the battlefield, recording the battle. From them throwing torches to tossing rolling logs, to the lower ice surface being melted away. Finally, to Demon Moon using Dead Corpse Poison Bees to cause chaos among the Boundary Mountain guards. The Dead Corpse Army successfully climbed onto the upper ice surface. They were about to charge towards the Boundary Mountain Peak. Jin Zhongming sneered, ¡°Everyone, open your eyes wide.¡± ¡°See if it¡¯s as I said, Jiang Fan used a Purple Sword to cut the ice layer!¡± Xie Liushu and the others sighed secretly. They clearly remembered, Jiang Fan drew his sword the next moment. Li Qingfeng, Wen Hongyao, and Zhao Wuji exchanged glances. Killing intent surged in their eyes simultaneously. No need for illusions. Prepare for a tough battle! Jiang Fan sighed secretly again, once more silently urging the butterfly hairpin. It seemed, He had to face Kong Yuanba head-on in a battle. He just didn¡¯t know if Lei Zhenhai would join Kong Yuanba¡¯s side. Seeing how he cooperated with Jin Zhongming and handed over the Sky Monitoring Crystal, he was likely supporting Kong Yuanba. So when the battle started, the situation would be particularly unfavorable for the Green Cloud Sect. But as Li Qingfeng said, If the Giant Sect wanted to kill someone from the Green Cloud Sect, they should be prepared to pay a huge price! To say the least, Jiang Fan would try his best to kill Jin Zhongming! Even if he was to die, he would drag someone significant with him! Jin Zhongming sneered, already envisioning the extremely tragic death of Jiang Fan! Kong Yuanba sneered even more. He wouldn¡¯t give Li Qingfeng the opportunity to kill Jin Zhongming again. Later, the first to be killed would be Li Qingfeng. Then he would finally deal with the brat Jiang Fan! As he thought so. The scene continued forward. But at the critical moment. Jiang Fan took out a Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and smashed it onto the ice. The upper ice surface, along with a large portion of the Dead Corpse Army, slid down the mountain like an avalanche, resolving the crisis. Eh? The ready-to-fight Jiang Fan was stunned. Xie Liushu and the other disciples were also stunned. Kong Yuanba stood still. He shot a piercing glance at Jin Zhongming, ¡°Where is the Purple Sword you mentioned?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he cut the ice layer with a Purple Sword?¡± ¡°Where is the sword?¡± Jin Zhongming was also stunned, saying, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°Before using that mountain, he first cut the ice layer with a Purple Sword.¡± ¡°The scene is missing a piece, the most crucial piece!¡± ¡°Sect Master Lei, what is going on?¡± He directed his gaze at Lei Zhenhai. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s gaze turned cold and he said in a deep voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that this sect tampered with the Sky Monitoring Crystal?¡± Jin Zhongming dared not offend Lei Zhenhai. He hurriedly waved his hands, ¡°No, no, I mean, is there a problem with the Sky Monitoring Crystal?¡± Lei Zhenhai and Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t been on friendly terms. So there was no need for him to cover up for Jiang Fan, right? The only possibility was that there was a problem with the Sky Monitoring Crystal. Lei Zhenhai snorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider that there might be a problem with your eyes?¡± ¡°No one else saw it, the Sky Monitoring Crystal didn¡¯t capture it, only you saw it!¡± ¡°Your perspective is truly unique!¡± Uh¡ª How could this be? The ready-to-fight trio of Li Qingfeng were also stunned. Then they burst into laughter in rage, ¡°Ha! Jin Zhongming, you¡¯re something else!¡± ¡°Fabricating things that never happened!¡± ¡°If not for the Sky Monitoring Crystal proving our disciple¡¯s innocence, wouldn¡¯t we have been wrongfully killed by your Giant Sect on this Boundary Mountain?¡± ¡°Kong Yuanba! You allowed your disciple to falsely accuse and harm others, deliberately plotting against a war hero of the Boundary Mountain battle!¡± ¡°I will report you to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, make sure you face the consequences!¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± This time, it was Kong Yuanba who found himself in a tight spot. He had believed Jin Zhongming¡¯s certainty without second thought. Who would have thought it was a misunderstanding? Leading him to bear the reputation of harming a war hero. Thinking of this, he viciously slapped Jin Zhongming, ¡°You rascal!¡± ¡°Were you blind? How could you speak without confirming?¡± ¡°Apologize to Jiang Fan immediately!¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s face burned hotly. As a proud genius, he had always been Kong Yuanba¡¯s pride. Today, he received a solid slap from him. It was an unprecedented humiliation. He gritted his teeth slightly and insisted, ¡°I did not see it wrong!¡± Smack¡ª His response was another slap from Kong Yuanba, ¡°Still being stubborn?¡± ¡°Apologize right away!¡± Shifting blame was the only way for Kong Yuanba to step down. Albeit at the expense of Jin Zhongming. At that moment, Jin Zhongming hated Jiang Fan deeply, and also resented Kong Yuanba. Clearly, he did it for the Giant Sect. But instead, he was slapped in the face and forced to kneel! Fine! He would remember this grudge! Enduring immense humiliation, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°I was mistaken.¡± Jiang Fan squinted his eyes. Murderous intent flowed in his eyes. To be honest, he would rather Jin Zhongming remained stubborn and unyielding. This kind of Jin Zhongming posed no threat to him. In contrast, a Jin Zhongming who could endure and adapt aroused his killing intent. Such a person, who could endure humiliation today, would repay tenfold or a hundredfold when in power! It was best to root him out! But unfortunately, in front of Kong Yuanba, he had to suppress this thought. With indifference, he said, ¡°Sect Master Kong, this is the second time you¡¯ve wronged me.¡± ¡°Could it be that the price I asked for the last time was too light, that you think you can escalate your actions?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If I don¡¯t get a satisfactory explanation today, I will report today¡¯s events to Vice Pavilion Master Gu and Vice Pavilion Master You!¡± Kong Yuanba had just threatened him with violence. Now he thought a simple apology from his disciple would suffice? How could it be so easy? Chapter 523 - 523 523 Internal Conflict of the Demon Race ?Chapter 523: Chapter 523 Internal Conflict of the Demon Race Chapter 523: Chapter 523 Internal Conflict of the Demon Race Kong Yuanba¡¯s face darkened. With a cold expression, he said, ¡°Our sect already said, just now was merely a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What more do you want?¡± In truth, he was not too surprised either. Having dealt with Jiang Fan several times, he knew how difficult Jiang Fan could be. Expecting a single apology to satisfy Jiang Fan was indeed wishful thinking. This time, it was nothing more than wanting some advantages again. Jiang Fan said, ¡°If Sect Master Kong can give me the Void Lotus, that would be best.¡± Kong Yuanba laughed angrily. He still coveted his Void Lotus? ¡°You can forget about this item.¡± He took out several jade boxes from his sleeve. They either contained rare Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures or body refinement items from the Nine-Sect Land. Each piece was priceless. ¡°Choose one, and this matter will be written off!¡± Kong Yuanba snorted. The surrounding elders looked on with shining eyes. My goodness. As expected of the Giant Sect Master, his foundation was truly deep. Any one of these was something the present elders did not dare dream of possessing. To avoid being pursued by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he had indeed expended great wealth. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes revealed joy. It seemed that Gu Huaxi and You Yunzi¡¯s deterrent force was quite strong. With just a bit of intimidation, it made Kong Yuanba bleed heavily. He directly skipped the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and focused on the body refinement items, with a trace of regret in his eyes. If he had not achieved the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, these would be the best body refinement treasures. Unfortunately, they had little effect on the current Jiang Fan. Suddenly. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes fell on the last jade box. But inside was not any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures or body refinement treasures. Instead, it was an ancient pill recipe. Upon closer inspection, the words ¡°Bodhi Pill¡± were written on it. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted! The Bodhi Pill Recipe? According to the Evil Spirit, the Bodhi Pill was a highly coveted elixir for Ninth Layer Core Formation experts. This pill recipe was in the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s possession. The Giant Sect had always wanted to obtain it. Last time, Xue Wanchong even asked Lu Xiunian to convey the intention of the Giant Sect, promoting discussion between the two sect masters. Unexpectedly. Kong Yuanba had already reached a deal with the Supreme Sect Master. Successfully obtaining the pill recipe! Jiang Fan took it in his hand and said, ¡°I want this.¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s face slightly changed, ¡°What do you want this for?¡± ¡°This is a pill recipe for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master; I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± He intended to refine a Bodhi Pill. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To consume it when his physique reached the peak of the Core Formation Realm. Thus breaking through the body¡¯s shackles and reaching the realm unseen in the Nine-Sect Land. The Golden Body! Body refiners could not break through to the Nascent Soul Realm like magic-cultivating martial artists. Until their physique reached the strength of Ninth Layer Core Formation Perfection. They were all termed body refiners. Only by breaking through the limits of body refinement could they step into the Golden Body realm. Equivalent to magic-cultivating martial artists¡¯ Nascent Soul Realm. However. Upon reaching the Golden Body realm, their physique would be incredibly formidable, impervious to water and fire, and immune to all forms of magic. A same-level Nascent Soul martial artist could not match a Golden Body expert. But this step was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. From ancient times to the present, many Nascent Souls were born in the Nine-Sect Land. Golden Bodies were unheard of. The body refiners¡¯ path seemed to suddenly break off upon reaching the Ninth Layer Core Formation Perfection. No one could step over it. Kong Yuanba had collected countless ancient books over the years, even venturing to the Outer Domain. He finally found the key to breaking through to the Golden Body. The crucial part was having a Bodhi Pill of immense effectiveness. Only this way, when the physique reached the body refiner¡¯s limit. Through this pill, accomplishing the ultimate leap to reach the Golden Body shore. Seeing Jiang Fan wanting to take the Bodhi Pill Recipe, how could he be willing? He planned to find the Blood Bodhi later and give both the Blood Bodhi and the pill recipe to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master. Asking him to refine a Bodhi Pill. How could he allow Jiang Fan to take the recipe? Jiang Fan thought briefly and said, ¡°Let me transcribe it then.¡± Transcribe? Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes flickered. Although he did not know what Jiang Fan wanted the recipe for. Merely transcribing it meant he lost nothing. So, without hesitation, he agreed, ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fan suppressed his excitement, unfurled the Bodhi Pill Recipe. Meticulously transcribed it word for word. Then returned the original recipe. ¡°Alright, we are even now!¡± ¡°I welcome Sect Master Kong to trouble me again next time.¡± Jiang Fan said with a half-smile. Kong Yuanba, having suffered silently, snorted coldly, then led the Giant Sect disciples to retreat and rest. Seeing the crisis resolved. The elders and disciples of various sects also dispersed. Li Qingfeng and others let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Jiang Fan, when you are free, go burn incense in a temple. This time, we must have had Bodhisattva¡¯s protection.¡± Wen Hongyao said with heartfelt relief. He had thought Jiang Fan was doomed. However, the Sky Monitoring Crystal happened not to record the scene of Jiang Fan using the Purple Sword. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart moved. After brief pleasantries with the three elders, he walked to the bodies of the fallen disciples. Lei Zhenhai was crouching, arranging the clothes of a deceased True Thunder Sect disciple. His expression was both solemn and sorrowful. Jiang Fan also helped to arrange and said, ¡°Sect Master Lei, thank you for your assistance this time.¡± ¡°I owe you a favor.¡± It was not some deity or Bodhisattva protecting him. It was Lei Zhenhai. He had erased the scenes of the Purple Sword in advance. This allowed Jiang Fan to avert a crisis. Lei Zhenhai said expressionlessly, ¡°What are you saying, our sect does not understand.¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly and looked at Lei Zhenhai: ¡°I misunderstood Sect Master Lei.¡± ¡°Your words may be sharp, but you are a good person.¡± Lei Zhenhai suddenly paused. He glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°Is that supposed to be a compliment?¡± He glanced at Kong Yuanba in the distance. He snorted coldly: ¡°Our sect just did not want bloodshed to occur while stationed at Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°So that the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion wouldn¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself, thinking I was helping you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think highly of you!¡± Oh! Being so proud? Jiang Fan found it amusing. He said, ¡°Yes, yes, Sect Master Lei is right.¡± ¡°Since Sect Master Lei was not helping a junior, let me be blunt then.¡± ¡°I have no interest in joining the True Thunder Sect.¡± ¡°I understand your intentions, senior.¡± After speaking, he patted his backside and ran back to Li Qingfeng¡¯s side. Leaving Lei Zhenhai¡¯s face alternating between green and red. After a while, he slapped his thigh and cursed in a low voice, ¡°That brat!¡± ¡°He knew my intentions all along!¡± As it turned out. Lei Zhenhai had previously talked with Jiang Fan alone. Hinting about the Heavenly Thunder Stone, and threatening with the exposure of the Purple Sword. Actually intending to coerce Jiang Fan into joining the True Thunder Sect. After all, Jiang Fan¡¯s Five Thunder True Heaven Palm had left a deep impression on Lei Zhenhai. Added to that, the elite disciples of the True Thunder Sect suffered heavy losses this time. They needed new talents in the Thunder Path. Drawing Jiang Fan in was only natural. Afterwards, he watched gleefully as Kong Yuanba oppressed Jiang Fan. Waiting for Jiang Fan to be isolated and helpless, he would then step in for protection. Then inviting Jiang Fan to join True Thunder Sect would undoubtedly be much easier. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated the strong support Jiang Fan had among the elders, foiling Lei Zhenhai¡¯s plans. In the end, out of pity for talent. Unable to tolerate Jiang Fan falling to Kong Yuanba¡¯s scheme. He altered the Sky Monitoring Crystal contents in advance, secretly helping Jiang Fan through the crisis. To his surprise, Jiang Fan had long seen through his plan. This left Lei Zhenhai both amused and frustrated. ¡°Brat!¡± ¡°No wonder I disliked you at first sight!¡± ¡°Our destinies clash!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to join True Thunder Sect, and I don¡¯t want you either!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The great battle had completely subsided. They only needed to wait for the people from Sunset City; then they could rotate to Sunset City to rest. Jiang Fan did not waste time. He came alone to the previously hidden space, sitting cross-legged in silent cultivation. Since entering the snowfield. He had fought in seven or eight battles, big and small. The rapid breakthroughs in his Second Level Core Formation realm had stabilized through combat. Now it was time to break through to the Third Level of Core Formation. Boundary Mountain was peaceful. But within the Demon Race, great waves were being stirred. Demon Moon, who had returned in defeat, with disheveled hair and miserable expression, knelt at the Demon Race¡¯s Holy Altar. Awaiting the dual judgment of the Demon Emperor and the old priest. She bit her red lip slightly. Feeling her destiny. That is¡­ death! However. The thought of her death, accompanied by the death of that little bastard Jiang Fan. Made her much more at peace. ¡°Bastard, if I die, we can die together!¡± Chapter 524 - 524 524 Jiang Fans Great Name Spreads Through ?Chapter 524: Chapter 524 Jiang Fan¡¯s Great Name Spreads Through the Demon Race Chapter 524: Chapter 524 Jiang Fan¡¯s Great Name Spreads Through the Demon Race If not for Jiang Fan. How could she end up in such a situation? This great defeat triggered consequences far beyond Yao Yue¡¯s expectations. After the news of the great defeat spread in the Demon Race, it directly exploded the Demon Race! Four Demon Kings! Six War Generals! A hundred War Kings! And countless Beast Kings! All furiously called for Yao Yue¡¯s execution! The reason was simple. This battle was lost in a baffling, thorough, and disgraceful manner! S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The grand army of over ten thousand Dead Corpses was utterly annihilated by a mere two hundred hasty Human Clan defenders in the Boundary Mountain! Who could believe it? Who could accept it? The blame for Yao Yue¡¯s incompetent command was widespread. In fact, a significant portion of the Demon Race questioned Yao Yue¡¯s loyalty, alleging she betrayed them for the humans. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t fathom how this battle was lost! The mood was agitated. The resentment was sky-high. Even the Demon Emperor interrupted his closed-door cultivation incredibly. Along with the Old Priest, they judged Yao Yue! Besides executing her to appease the masses, Yao Yue could not think of another verdict. She did not fear death. Just felt somewhat wronged. Because she gave her all in this battle. The defeat was not due to her incompetence, nor her collusion with humans. It was all because of the variable, Jiang Fan. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Yao Yue clenched her fist: ¡°Once I explain this battle.¡± ¡°I will apologize with my death and take you, this great scourge of the Demon Race, with me!¡± At this time, outside the Holy Altar, it was filled with angry demons. They were all waiting for the news of Yao Yue¡¯s execution. Sea Charm looked worried. Knowing Yao Yue well, if Yao Yue were to be sentenced to death. She would surely expose the fact that Sea Charm submitted to Jiang Fan before dying. At that time, Sea Charm would also be implicated. But she could not kill Yao Yue. Otherwise, it would implicate Jiang Fan. ¡°The Heart Connection Worm is really troublesome.¡± Sea Charm rubbed her temples. Things had developed to this point, completely out of control. She could only leave it to fate. At this moment. A rainbow bridge suddenly extended from the depths of the Demon Race. It spanned the sky, connecting to the Holy Altar. Birds from miles around gathered around the rainbow as if paying homage like phoenixes. Illusory petals descended along with the rainbow. The miraculous scene made the demons marvel. For a moment, they forgot their anger. Sea Charm looked warily at the other end of the rainbow and muttered softly: ¡°This old priest.¡± ¡°Every appearance is so unpredictable.¡± With Sea Charm¡¯s strength, she could not determine whether the scene before her with the rainbow opening the way, birds paying homage, and falling petals was a human spell or a demon talent. Or neither. Just like the current Old Priest. The lineage of the priests had always been extremely mysterious for countless years. No one could fully explain the nature of the Priest Lineage. A commotion was heard. Sea Charm looked up, her pupils contracting. There she saw a maiden in a flowing fairy skirt, with three thousand strands of silky hair, walking on the rainbow. Her figure was slender, her appearance as perfect as a painted sculpture, so beautiful she seemed not of this world. The Mermaids, who prided themselves on their beauty, seemed dim in comparison to her visage. She was the Old Priest. Yao Yue¡¯s mother. Spirit Sound! Sea Charm looked on enviously: ¡°How many years has it been.¡± ¡°She still looks like a maiden!¡± Agelessness was the unique trait of the Priest Lineage. Their appearances would forever remain at eighteen years old. Until they died. Even the Demon Emperor Lineage did not possess such enviable ability. Under the mesmerized gazes of the demons, Spirit Sound walked on the rainbow, petals falling around her, elegantly reaching the Holy Altar. Yao Yue looked up. Seeing her indescribably beautiful mother, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of inferiority. Yao Yue was also extremely beautiful. Among humans, she would undoubtedly be a renowned beauty. But compared to her mother Spirit Sound, she seemed lackluster. Moreover. Her mother Spirit Sound, not only was beautiful but also extremely powerful. Apart from the Demon Emperor, no one in the Demon Race could rival her. Her wisdom was unrivaled. She was known as the Demon Race¡¯s strategist. Often, the Demon Emperor would consult her on major decisions. In comparison, Yao Yue, who commanded over ten thousand Dead Corpses and suffered a crushing defeat, appeared utterly incompetent. ¡°Mother, your daughter has disappointed you.¡± Yao Yue lowered her head in shame. Her eyes full of sorrow. Spirit Sound looked at her indifferently, her eyes calm and unperturbed. ¡°Wait until the Demon Emperor arrives.¡± They did not wait long. Suddenly, demon clouds gathered in the sky. Blocking the sky. Obscuring the sun. Plunging the earth into darkness. A terrifying demon energy that made the demons prostrate slowly descended from the demon clouds. The weaker Beast Kings trembled and knelt on the ground. The War Kings also knelt in fear. Only the Five Demon Kings and the Six War Generals fared slightly better, but still lowered their heads. Not daring to look up. The previously agitated Holy Altar. Instantly fell silent. The demon clouds morphed. Forming a massive, indifferent face. From the empty eye sockets, a majestic pressure exclusive to the Demon Race Supreme shot forth. ¡°Why was this battle lost?¡± The indifferent voice rolled across the sky like heavenly thunder. Making the hearts of the demons tremble. The Five Demon Kings and the War Generals, too, kneeled in terror, prostrating on the ground. So this was the so-called divine might? Yao Yue¡¯s body trembled violently. Being stared at by those empty eyes made her feel as if a thousand arrows were piercing her heart. Prostrating on the ground, she trembled: ¡°Please allow Yao Yue to recount the events of this battle.¡± The giant face in the sky uttered a word like heavenly thunder. ¡°Speak.¡± The Demon Kings, War Generals, War Kings, and even the Beast Kings on the ground showed dissatisfaction. If lost, then lost. Did she still want to make excuses? However. As Yao Yue recounted, their expressions gradually changed. When they heard that Boundary Mountain had prepared unlimited timber and torches. They were taken aback. ¡°How could there be so much timber in the ten-thousand-mile snowfield of Boundary Mountain?¡± ¡°Could it be that the humans were prepared?¡± ¡°Impossible! Not to mention the sudden mobilization of the Dead Corpses Army, even we didn¡¯t know about it, how could the humans have known in advance?¡± ¡°Moreover, how far is Giant City from Boundary Mountain?¡± ¡°Transporting an immense amount of timber would consume enormous manpower, resources, and time.¡± ¡°Without several years, it would be impossible to accumulate enough.¡± ¡­ In the end. One of the Five Demon Kings, Sky-Devouring Tiger, spoke in a deep voice: ¡°It¡¯s the hidden space within the Great Wall.¡± ¡°It stores strategic supplies from ancient wars!¡± ¡°However, the locations of those hidden spaces had long been forgotten, even the Nine-Sect Masters might not know.¡± ¡°It seems there was a master among the Boundary Mountain defenders guiding them.¡± Hearing this. The crowd felt relieved. If this were the case, it made sense. No wonder Yao Yue¡¯s Dead Corpses Army suffered such heavy losses at the start. The Dead Corpses Army indeed feared no pain and death. But they greatly feared yang elements. Fire was one of them. ¡°But even so, half of the Dead Corpses Army still remained!¡± ¡°Was there another unexpected incident?¡± ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s still due to Yao Yue¡¯s incompetence!¡± ¡­ The giant face in the sky spoke indifferently. ¡°Continue.¡± Yao Yue carefully chose her words and continued to recount the battle. As she spoke further. The voices questioning her gradually disappeared. In their place, there was astonishment and rage. ¡°Jiang Fan again?¡± ¡°He broke the ice, delaying the battle!¡± ¡°He led the Green Cloud Sect, buying the final critical time for the Heavenly Thunder!¡± ¡°When Yao Yue finally played her trump card, annihilating the True Thunder Sect¡¯s disciples, rendering the Heavenly Thunder useless.¡± ¡°This wretched Jiang Fan, also mastering the Thunder Path Technique, manipulated the Heavenly Thunder, completely reversing the situation!¡± ¡°Who exactly is this Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply a nemesis of the Demon Race!¡± ¡°I misunderstood Yao Yue; her command was not the problem, her strategy was actually quite sound.¡± ¡°The problem lies with that human brat, Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll sneak into the Human Clan and kill this bastard!¡± ¡­ The grievance in Yao Yue¡¯s eyes faded away. The crowd finally understood that this defeat was not entirely her fault, right? However, she knew. It did not mean she was off the hook. Because no matter what, she was a defeated general. Guilt was unavoidable. She prostrated on the ground, saying: ¡°Yao Yue has finished her report.¡± ¡°Please impose punishment, Demon Emperor.¡± Chapter 525 - 525 525 The Demon Emperors Daughter is ?Chapter 525: Chapter 525 The Demon Emperor¡¯s Daughter is Pregnant Chapter 525: Chapter 525 The Demon Emperor¡¯s Daughter is Pregnant The demons around the Holy Altar looked at each other in dismay. This battle couldn¡¯t entirely be blamed on Yao Yue. But as the Commander-in-chief, she still bore unavoidable responsibility. Even if not executed, she would face severe punishment. There was no way she could escape unscathed. Sea Charm showed a worried expression. She thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yao Yue will still have to die.¡± ¡°The Priest lineage has always been a threat to the Demon Emperor¡¯s lineage.¡± ¡°Every Demon Emperor throughout history has tried to eliminate the Priest lineage.¡± ¡°The current Demon Emperor even attempted to marry into the Priests to merge their lineage, but it ended in failure.¡± ¡°Now, an opportunity has finally arisen to eliminate Yao Yue and sever the Priest lineage¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°With the Demon Emperor¡¯s ruthlessness, how could he miss this chance?¡± The only hope was, the old Priest, Ling Yin, would intervene to withstand the Demon Emperor. What puzzled Sea Charm was that Ling Yin remained as calm as ever, just standing quietly beside Yao Yue without saying a word. Leaving Yao Yue¡¯s fate entirely at the Demon Emperor¡¯s discretion. The Holy Altar fell into silence; everyone awaited Yao Yue¡¯s punishment. Yao Yue herself bit her red lips tight, her hands nervously twisting the hem of her dress, awaiting the judgment of fate. The giant face in the Demon Cloud moved. The authoritative voice of the Demon Emperor echoed. ¡°The blame for this defeat does not lie with you.¡± ¡°I pardon you of all guilt.¡± ¡°Judgment is concluded.¡± ¡°Dismissed.¡± ¡°Demon Kings, War Generals, War King, come to my tent!¡± Immediately, the giant face in the Demon Cloud dissipated, and the terrifying demon energy retreated like a tide. The demons around were bewildered. ¡°Yao Yue¡­ is innocent?¡± ¡°Not even the slightest punishment?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? She was just let off like that!¡± Sea Charm also showed a look of confusion. Even if not executed, how could there be no punishment? This was not like the Demon Emperor¡¯s usual behavior! Her instinct told her that something unknown must have happened. Nonetheless, it was an unexpectedly good outcome. Yao Yue escaping unscathed also meant that Jiang Fan would be safe. And since she and Yao Yue held each other¡¯s secrets, neither would betray the other. With a long sigh, she gave Ling Yin, who remained as inscrutable as ever, a deep look, and then silently withdrew to go to the Demon Emperor¡¯s tent. The demons had suffered a huge defeat; there couldn¡¯t be no reaction at all. They lost ten thousand Dead Spirit soldiers, a thousand Demon Beast soldiers, and even a War General. It seemed, S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the demons were about to launch a decisive battle! As the demons all left, only Yao Yue and Ling Yin remained at the Holy Altar. Yao Yue looked suspicious: ¡°I¡¯m actually fine?¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Mother, hasn¡¯t the Demon Emperor always seen us as a thorn in his side?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he seize the opportunity to trouble me and instead showed great mercy by letting me go?¡± Ling Yin¡¯s voice was ethereal and clear. Calm as ever, she said, ¡°Because the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter committed a scandal far worse than yours.¡± ¡°If he executed you today,¡± ¡°when his daughter¡¯s deeds are exposed, she would find it even harder to escape death.¡± What? Yao Yue was stunned, covering her red lips, eyes wide in shock. The daughter of the Demon Emperor, defiled by a human¡­ This was an unimaginable scandal! However, Ling Yin had not finished speaking, and then she casually added something that was enough to shake the entire Demon Race. ¡°And¡­ she is pregnant.¡± Rumbling thunder echoed in Yao Yue¡¯s mind! The noble Liu Li, daughter of the Demon Emperor, pregnant with a human¡¯s child? This was far more serious than the complete annihilation of the Dead Spirit Army! No wonder! No wonder the Demon Emperor did not take the chance to execute Yao Yue, not even giving a slight punishment. It turns out, his daughter had committed a far more shameful act. The Demon Emperor sparing Yao Yue, was also a way to save face for the Priests. When his daughter¡¯s scandal comes to light, he hoped the Priests would not take the opportunity to retaliate. Yao Yue felt fortunate: ¡°So I actually have to thank that human man.¡± ¡°Without him, I wouldn¡¯t have escaped today.¡± The man she was grateful for, at this moment, slowly opened his eyes. After seven days of arduous cultivation, Jiang Fan finally broke through to the Third Level of Core Formation smoothly. Feeling the abundant spiritual power, Jiang Fan showed an expression of joy. ¡°Breaking through a level without swallowing clam meat, this is the benefit of real combat!¡± Clam meat is a rare spiritual object effective even at the Late Stage of Core Formation. The downside is that the first use has the greatest effect. Subsequent uses have greatly reduced effects until they become completely useless. Using it during the initial stage of Foundation Establishment is a great waste. It is best used when encountering a bottleneck in cultivation or urgently needing a breakthrough in realm. ¡°Fan, Fan, are you in there?¡± Suddenly, an anxious voice called out from outside. Jiang Fan¡¯s spirits lifted. He looked up and out. A graceful woman in a long green dress, her black hair cascading like a waterfall, with a waist so slender it could barely be held in one hand. She was crouching at the spatial entrance, her small hands cupped around her mouth like a trumpet. Shouting urgently again and again with eyes filled with anxious tears. ¡°Senior Sister?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s whole body shook. Who else could it be but Liu Qingxian? He rushed out of the cave. His sudden appearance startled her, but upon realizing it was Jiang Fan, her eyes immediately filled with glistening tears, which quickly gathered into droplets that fell down. The tears traced down her once rosy, now frostbitten cheeks. As they fell to the ground, they were instantly frozen by the cold into ice crystals. Seeing the haggard beauty, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart ached, and he went forward to pull her into his arms with force. After experiencing the battle at Boundary Mountain, having witnessed so many partings of life and death, seeing so many dreams cruelly shattered into regrets. He no longer wanted to hide unspoken words, unresolved feelings, or mistreated people in his heart. Because life is more fragile than he had imagined. Meeting today, they might be separated by life and death tomorrow. So he expressed his feelings openly. A hug said more than a thousand words. ¡°Boohoo~¡± Liu Qingxian buried her head in Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace, crying: ¡°Jiang Fan! Why are you so bad?¡± She raised her little fist, hitting Jiang Fan¡¯s chest with force. Her face, already flooded with tears: ¡°Why do you make me so worried, make me so upset, make me happy one moment, sad the next, in the clouds one moment, and in hell the next?¡± ¡°Why? Why do you torment me so?¡± Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment. After the long-awaited reunion, why would she say such things? Until a sighing voice chimed in. ¡°Liu Qingxian really cares about you.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun had come along unnoticed. ¡°The news of the attack on Boundary Mountain spread back to Sunset City, plunging the entire city into chaos.¡± ¡°As soon as Liu Qingxian heard, she rushed out of the city immediately, unable to even get a spirit beast in the panic, trudging through human-high snow towards Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found her frozen into an ice statue by chance while passing through the snowy land,¡± ¡°you two would have been star-crossed lovers.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes widened. No wonder Liu Qingxian¡¯s face was frostbitten like this. He felt both heartbroken and angry: ¡°Are you stupid?¡± ¡°Without a spirit beast to traverse the snowfield, it¡¯s as good as suicide.¡± With the snow that deep, once her spiritual power was exhausted, she would be buried and frozen to death! Nangong Xiaoyun said softly, ¡°She just wanted to see you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Even while unconscious, she kept calling your name.¡± Chapter 526 - 526 526 Merit List Reappears ?Chapter 526: Chapter 526 Merit List Reappears Chapter 526: Chapter 526 Merit List Reappears Jiang Fan felt a wrenching pain in his chest. Because she worried about my safety, Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t even care about her own life? ¡°Later, we encountered disciples from various sects returning with casualties.¡± ¡°Upon learning about the heavy casualties at Boundary Mountain, she could barely stand.¡± ¡°Knowing you were safe and sound, she knelt on the ground in joy, praying to the gods.¡± ¡°But then you ran off to the Demon Race¡¯s territory, with your life and death unknown, plunging her into hell!¡± ¡°Clinging to a last shred of hope, she barely managed to make it to Boundary Mountain!¡± At this point. Nangong Xiaoyun felt indignant on behalf of Liu Qingxian. She glared at Jiang Fan resentfully. ¡°Such a good girl, and you nearly tortured her to death!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been alive, the remaining half of her life would have gone with you!¡± ¡°In this lifetime, having a girl who loves you so deeply, you¡¯d better cherish her.¡± ¡°No one will ever care for you more than she does!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± She was never interested in romance. Because she had seen too much false affection. But Liu Qingxian¡¯s journey, filled with ups and downs, joy and sorrow, selfless dedication. Made her realize. There truly were people with such deep feelings in the world. As a woman, even Nangong Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t help but envy Jiang Fan. To have such a wife, what more could a husband ask for? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled. It was then he understood what Liu Qingxian had been through these past days. It was then he understood what she meant by one moment in heaven, another in hell. ¡°Qingxian¡­¡± Jiang Fan said in a trembling voice, pulling her tightly into his embrace. Liu Qingxian had no strength to beat him anymore. She collapsed in his arms, wailing loudly. ¡°Why are you in my heart?¡± ¡°Get out, don¡¯t make me act like a madwoman, don¡¯t let me look so pathetic.¡± She used to be. A girl who was both radiant and proud, free and unrestrained. Just because Jiang Fan¡¯s shadow was in her heart, she became like this. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart ached faintly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He never feared the hardships of the world. Only dreaded failing someone so deeply in love with him. Liu Qingxian wept for a long time. When she finally stopped, she had fallen asleep in his arms. Nangong Xiaoyun said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t slept in the past few days.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Let her rest for a while.¡± Jiang Fan carefully laid her down, hoping she¡¯d sleep for a bit. But he found that both her hands were tightly clutching his clothes. Fearing that if she opened her eyes, Jiang Fan would disappear like a dream. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was full of tenderness. He sat down against the wall of the Great Wall, holding her as she slept. Looking at her haggard face, his heart was filled with guilt. ¡°When she wakes up, come to the peak of Boundary Mountain immediately.¡± ¡°The Human Clan command center has been moved to Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°Strong practitioners from Sunset City are gradually coming here.¡± ¡°Supreme Elders, Sect Masters, and elders from various sects will also arrive one after another.¡± ¡°We are going to have a decisive battle with the Demon Race here!¡± Only then did Jiang Fan come to his senses. He looked puzzled: ¡°Why did you all get here so fast?¡± ¡°By my calculation, the two disciples delivering the battle report should have just arrived at Sunset City.¡± ¡°It would take at least seven days for you to get here.¡± No matter how he calculated, the timeline didn¡¯t match. Nangong Xiaoyun rubbed her chin and asked: ¡°Do you know Senior Sister Wu Manyue?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°Of course I know her.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun said, ¡°It¡¯s because Senior Sister Wu used several extravagant space secret treasures.¡± ¡°That shrank a seven-day journey into half a day.¡± ¡°Even Vice Pavilion Master Ye, that rigid person, was shocked and gaped at her heavy expenditure.¡± ¡°Space secret treasures are such expensive life-saving items, yet she used them to deliver intelligence.¡± ¡°There probably isn¡¯t another person in the world who would be so willing to spend them like that.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes displayed confusion. Wu Manyue? That selfish and cunning, sinister woman? She exhausted a pile of life-saving magical treasures just to deliver intelligence? Selfless dedication, is that something she could do? Nangong Xiaoyun said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Senior Sister Wu.¡± ¡°Although her reputation isn¡¯t great in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, and she doesn¡¯t have many friends, most rumors about her are about her being selfish and unscrupulous.¡± ¡°But when it comes to important matters, she has never been ambiguous.¡± Was that so? Jiang Fan gained a new understanding of this viper-hearted woman. ¡°At least she isn¡¯t beyond redemption,¡± Jiang Fan nodded and said. Nangong Xiaoyun looked at Jiang Fan with a peculiar expression and said: ¡°What is your relationship with Senior Sister Wu?¡± Uhm¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze wandered, and he calmly said without blushing, ¡°Our relationship is very¡­ good.¡± ¡°We are old acquaintances.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun looked puzzled: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Then why did Vice Pavilion Master Ye award her a medal of great merit.¡± ¡°She refused to accept a move from an Earth-level intermediate cultivation technique.¡± ¡°But instead, insisted on naming you as her servant for a day?¡± Damn it! To be her servant? Clearly, she wanted to torment him, right? This vicious woman! Couldn¡¯t really look at her in a different light. Jiang Fan nervously asked, ¡°Did Vice Pavilion Master Ye agree?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun shook her head: ¡°Of course not, such an impudent request, Vice Pavilion Master Ye wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°So, Senior Sister Wu asked for another reward.¡± ¡°To be your superior officer.¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye agreed and granted her the position of captain of a special task force.¡± ¡°She named you as the first member on the team list.¡± Snap! Jiang Fan slapped his forehead. This was Wu Manyue¡¯s real demand. Intentionally made an excessive request for Vice Pavilion Master Ye to reject. So that Vice Pavilion Master Ye would feel the need to compensate. Thus, when she made a somewhat troubling request. Vice Pavilion Master Ye wouldn¡¯t forcefully reject it. This vile woman, even her hair harbored schemes! As his superior officer, she definitely harbored ill intentions! ¡°Is she also coming to Boundary Mountain?¡± Jiang Fan thought of running away. Nangong Xiaoyun shook her head, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°However, the special task force has already received its mission.¡± ¡°She should arrive at Boundary Mountain soon and gather the team members.¡± ¡°Prepare yourself mentally.¡± Even she could see that Wu Manyue and Jiang Fan didn¡¯t get along. Thinking of Wu Manyue¡¯s many tactics, Nangong Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t help but worry for Jiang Fan. By then, Jiang Fan would better not be made a fool by Wu Manyue. Mission? Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed a thoughtful expression. What kind of mission required a Core Formation Fifth Layer Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciple to lead? Such high-level missions usually involved elders, didn¡¯t they? Shaking his head, he steadied his mind and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Nangong, for informing me.¡± ¡°I will be on guard against her.¡± This woman better not mess with him. Otherwise, who knew who would suffer by then. Dong dong dong¡ª At that moment. The sound of gongs rang out. Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°The merit list is going to be announced again.¡± ¡°There will be some excitement.¡± ¡°The battle at Boundary Mountain was so fierce, and disciples from various sects showcased their divine skills.¡± ¡°Whose merit is highest, it is really uncertain.¡± ¡°You want to be number one again, it won¡¯t be easy.¡± Chapter 527 - 527 527 Ruined a Good Thing ?Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Ruined a Good Thing Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Ruined a Good Thing Nangong Xiaoyun had just arrived at Boundary Mountain. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had only heard that the battle was brutal but had no idea of the specifics. Therefore, she was unaware of Jiang Fan¡¯s achievements. She simply instinctively felt that for a mere two hundred defenders to win a world-shaking battle, the disciples and elders of the sects must have displayed extraordinary combat prowess. Otherwise, victory would have been highly unlikely. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been coveting those three Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens for a long time. If they had these three jade tokens in the fight at Boundary Mountain, victory would have been secured early on. Their power was comparable to that world-changing Tribulation Thunder. He made a quick calculation. In the Giant Sect¡¯s Holy Land, at Sky-Breaking Canyon and Boundary Mountain, Jiang Fan had obtained over a hundred Beast King Demon Cores. From battling the demon beast forces, he captured another two hundred Beast King Demon Cores. Altogether, there were a total of three hundred. According to the conversion of five Beast King Demon Cores equaling one Level-One mission or one hundred merit points: That would add up to a total of six thousand merit points. Exchanging for three Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens was more than sufficient. Moreover, the merit from the battle at Boundary Mountain was yet to be settled. The items he could redeem this time were truly abundant. ¡°Alright, you go first, and I¡¯ll come later,¡± Jiang Fan said. After all, before the merit board was issued, it would take quite a while to gather all the disciples. Nangong Xiaoyun nodded, ¡°Then make sure to come quickly.¡± ¡°Many people weren¡¯t convinced by your top rank last time, you know.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all eagerly waiting to see you fall from grace this time, so they can comfortably say, ¡®This guy finally showed his true colors.''¡± Snickering mischievously, she skipped away, her light steps bounding cheerfully. Jiang Fan touched his nose, muttering, ¡°Are there still people like that now?¡± *Having fought so many battles one after another,* *unless all Nine-Sect disciples were blind¡­* *they should have some understanding of his true power by now.* *Who would still dare to underestimate him so easily?* Gazing at the person slumbering softly in his embrace, Jiang Fan leaned against the city wall, careful not to disturb her. He didn¡¯t waste time either. He secretly began cultivating the technique ¡°Cloud Shadow¡± from the Thunder Extension Order. Last time, he had practiced hastily and only cultivated halfway through. Yet, he still managed to master the fifty-zhang instantaneous movement technique. It had played a critical role in seizing the Demon Moon White Bone Hairpin. How could he possibly leave out such a divine ability? He closed his eyes and concentrated on cultivation. Several two-hour periods passed. Electric currents surged, and thunder snakes roamed within his body. If he wished, within a hundred-zhang range, he could instantly transform into a thunderbolt and arrive in an instant. Whether for killing enemies, snatching treasures, or making a swift escape, it was a skill that bordered on divine. ¡°The First Layer is perfected,¡± he murmured. ¡°If the Second Layer is perfected, it would enable instantaneous movement within a thousand-zhang range¡ªa truly heaven-defying ability.¡± ¡°Alas, with my current level of thunder and lightning power, sustaining such a long-range leap is far beyond my capability.¡± Jiang Fan felt a pang of regret. Obtaining even a small portion of power from the Heavenly Thunder Stone and successfully cultivating the Second Layer of ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow¡± to unleash the Five Thunder True Heaven Palm was already extremely lucky. Wanting to acquire more thunder and lightning power again¡ªcould it really be so easily achievable? ¡°Mmm~¡± Suddenly, Liu Qingxian awoke abruptly. She had a nightmare. In her dream, Jiang Fan¡¯s face was half-ruined, his body drenched in blood, and he waved goodbye to her with a smile. Fortunately, when she opened her eyes, what greeted her was Jiang Fan¡¯s warm and affectionate expression. This allowed her tightly wound heart to finally relax. So, it was just a dream. She sat up but remained nestled in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, unwilling to leave. Recalling how she had lightly punched his chest before falling asleep, she reached out her snow-white fingers and gently massaged the area. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Liu Qingxian quietly asked near his ear. Jiang Fan caught her hand gently and shook his head slightly, saying, ¡°It hurts, but not as much as my heart does.¡± Knowing what Liu Qingxian had endured, his heart felt as though it had been pierced by a sword. *Sharp blades were mighty, treasured swords were deadly¡ªbut none could wound the heart like love.* Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes grew moist. She felt her deep feelings had not been betrayed. Meeting his deep, tender gaze, she slightly raised her snowy neck. Her dry, pale lips pressed softly against Jiang Fan¡¯s cheek. Jiang Fan¡¯s body slightly trembled. This time, he did not resist. Pulling her close, he surrendered to the moment. As the two became increasingly lost in each other, their breaths quickening, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang~ Junior Brother Jiang~¡± A frantic cry echoed from afar, growing closer. The sudden interruption startled the pair, making both of them flinch. Liu Qingxian hastily scrambled out of Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, hurriedly adjusting her disheveled collar. She wiped away the marks at the corner of her lips. When they looked toward the source of the voice, amid the winds and snow, Liang Feiyan came running anxiously toward them. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, so you were hiding here!¡± *Oh, him!* *He really knows how to pick his moments!* Jiang Fan instantly felt annoyed, his expression cold. ¡°What do you need from me?¡± Uh¡­ Liang Feiyan felt baffled by Jiang Fan¡¯s icy demeanor. *What did I do to offend him?* Only then did he notice Liu Qingxian beside him, gazing at him with displeasure. Moreover, her collar looked slightly messy, and her lips were still faintly moist. That¡¯s when Liang Feiyan understood he had interrupted their moment. *¡±Damn it! No wonder no one else wanted to come¡ªeveryone shoved it onto me!¡±* *¡±Son of a¡ª!¡±* Liang Feiyan cursed inwardly. Everyone had been waiting for Jiang Fan, and Vice Pavilion Master Ye had asked Nangong Xiaoyun to invite him. Nangong Xiaoyun delegated the task to Xia Chaoge. Xia Chaoge passed it to Ouyang Jun. Ouyang Jun pushed it to Xie Liushu. Xie Liushu then dumped it on him. *Turns out this bunch already guessed that Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian were spending time together.* *It was even possible they were wrapped up in some steamy affair.* Suddenly barging in might disrupt the couple and earn their ire; hence, everyone opted out. Only he, obliviously, had come running over. *Naturally, he received the cold shoulder.* ¡°Ahem, Junior Brother Jiang, the merit board is about to be announced. Vice Pavilion Master Ye and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion staff are asking for you,¡± Liang Feiyan said quickly, without meeting either gaze. Jiang Fan nodded, grabbed Liu Qingxian by the hand, and moved to leave. As he passed Liang Feiyan, he said with evident annoyance, ¡°Senior Brother Liang, don¡¯t focus so much on cultivation.¡± ¡°Take some time to find yourself a senior or junior sister, share some love, exchange some feelings.¡± ¡°Always being alone¡ªhow pitiful.¡± With that, he left, leaving the dumbfounded Liang Feiyan behind. It took a long moment for Liang Feiyan to snap back to his senses. Anger churned in his gut. *Not only had I faced their chilly attitudes,* *but I was also lectured!* ¡°Just women, huh?!¡± ¡°Do you think I, Liang Feiyan, couldn¡¯t easily win over a Proud Daughter known across all Nine-Sects?!¡± ¡°The Nine-Sects¡¯ number-one beauty, Liu Qingxian¡­ Hmm, she doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s senior sister Yi Lianxing¡­ Eh, she doesn¡¯t count either.¡± ¡°Supreme Sect¡¯s top Proud Daughter, Xia Chaoge¡­ Ugh, she definitely doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°Desires Sect¡¯s famous Ji Ruyue junior sister¡­ Alright, she doesn¡¯t count either.¡± ¡°Then surely our Myriad Swords Sect junior sister Qin Caihe will do¡ªher looks are surely impressive¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± By the end of his mental tally, Liang Feiyan¡¯s eyes bulged as he let out a curse. *All the prominent Proud Daughters of the Nine-Sects¡­* *It turned out every single one had some connection to Jiang Fan!* ¡°Jiang Fan! You son of a¡ª!¡± ¡°I¡¯m reporting you to the authorities!¡± Chapter 528 - 528 528 The Center of Attention ?Chapter 528: Chapter 528 The Center of Attention Chapter 528: Chapter 528 The Center of Attention Boundary Mountain. It was crowded. Not a very large mountain, and it was packed with people from various sects. Because there were so many people, the summit couldn¡¯t hold them all. Many disciples were forced to stand on the slopes. With the arrival of Jiang Fan. The crowded and chaotic people, like discovering a new continent. All cast curious glances at Jiang Fan. ¡°Is this the famed Junior Brother Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°He¡¯s truly impressive, the number one on the previous merit list, and I heard he achieved great feats in this Boundary Mountain battle.¡± ¡°Rumor has it he¡¯s only eighteen years old, it¡¯s actually true!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still a new disciple who joined the sect just half a year ago.¡± Male disciples from various sects looked at Jiang Fan with considerable admiration. The deacons and elders also cast curious looks his way. ¡°My disciple said it was this young man who controlled the heavenly thunder and turned the tide of battle.¡± ¡°Not only that, it was also he who initially found the timber, and he made many contributions during the battle.¡± ¡°I summarized his several key actions, and you won¡¯t believe it, but without Jiang Fan, we humans would certainly have lost this battle.¡± ¡°Then why did I hear Sect Master Lei complain about Jiang Fan being ungrateful to everyone he met?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ he really said that to me, like a resentful woman, what did Jiang Fan do to him?¡± Even a few Supreme Elders who arrived early couldn¡¯t help but look on curiously. ¡°I heard this young man is proficient in various divine skills, from the sound path of the Heavenly Sound Sect, the thunder path of the True Thunder Sect, to the sword control technique of the Myriad Swords Sect, he has mastered them all!¡± ¡°If this battle hadn¡¯t exposed him, who would believe our Nine Sects had such a genius?¡± ¡°The Green Cloud Sect is really hidden with talents, secretly cultivating such a figure.¡± ¡°What cultivation? Those old guys from the Green Cloud Sect don¡¯t have the capability! They just got lucky and picked up such a precious disciple!¡± ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s all thanks to the blessing from the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s ancestors¡¯ graves!¡± ¡°Luck! Pah!¡± ¡°I say pah too!¡± ¡°Pah!¡± The female disciples also stood on tiptoe, stretching their snowy-white necks. Curiously peering at this renowned disciple. ¡°So that¡¯s Junior Brother Jiang Fan? He¡¯s really handsome.¡± ¡°Only handsome? You¡¯re not even mentioning his prowess. I heard he wiped out a hundred demon beasts with just a tune from his guqin!¡± ¡°How come I heard he competed with Fu Chaohun in playing the zither, and with one tune, he destroyed a thousand demon beast army?¡± ¡°What? I heard he, dressed in white as pure as snow, stood alone on the summit playing the zither, and with a laugh and talk, he quelled over ten thousand corpses!¡± ¡­ Indeed. Many female disciples¡¯ attention was also on Liu Qingxian. ¡°She really knows how to pick. She chose Junior Brother Jiang right away!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just being in the right place at the right time!¡± ¡°Exactly, in terms of looks, I don¡¯t feel I¡¯m any worse than Liu Qingxian, it¡¯s just luck.¡± Liu Qingxian followed beside Jiang Fan. Enduring the attention of the entire crowd. As the daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master, she had also seen big scenes. But such a scene was something she experienced for the first time. She couldn¡¯t help but feel reserved. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking back to six months ago, Jiang Fan was just an unknown youngster who needed to rely on rewards to have a chance to use the Spirit Pond in the Lonely Boat City Lord Mansion. Now, he was already radiating brilliance. Even involving her in becoming a widely noticed and prominent figure. When she heard some discordant voices in her ears. She felt a deep sense of inferiority. Now, she felt somewhat undeserving of Jiang Fan¡¯s radiance. At this moment. Jiang Fan gripped her hand a bit more firmly. Feeling his invisible support gave Liu Qingxian immense strength in her heart. No matter how the outside looked at her. At this moment, Jiang Fan stood by her side. She straightened her back, sweeping away her discouraged state of mind. Her gaze sharply returned to the jealous female disciples. Then she proudly lifted her snowy-white neck, taking the initiative to hold onto Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, declaring her sovereignty. Like a triumphant general returning from victory. Angering many female disciples into secretly clenching their fists. ¡°How dare she provoke me!¡± ¡°That arrogant woman!¡± ¡°What¡¯s she flaunting?¡± ¡°Come on! Does she think I¡¯m jealous of her?¡± ¡­ Listening to their helpless rage. Liu Qingxian slightly curled her lips, feeling particularly joyful. Amidst countless focused gazes. Jiang Fan led Liu Qingxian forward to stand before Ye Cangyuan. ¡°Jiang Fan, disciple of Green Cloud Sect, pays respects to Vice Pavilion Master Ye.¡± Ye Cangyuan¡¯s usually stern old face had not stopped smiling since Jiang Fan appeared. ¡°Quick, rise, quick, rise, our special merit contributor!¡± ¡°Ah, I really misjudged!¡± ¡°Although I knew you would excel, I never imagined you would be this extraordinary!¡± ¡°In this great victory at Boundary Mountain, you are the number one contributor!¡± He smiled so broadly it seemed his mouth couldn¡¯t close. Since taking command in Sunset City, directing all sides, this was the first time he had laughed so heartily. Because this great victory had extremely profound implications. This was since ancient times. The first truly significant battle between humans and demons. The result was the humans, with only two hundred guards, defeated the demon army of ten thousand dead corpses. Such a brilliant record. Would undoubtedly leave a dazzling mark in history books! At the same time, it greatly boosted morale. It told the Nine Sects disciples that demons were not invincible! Even. It had changed the tides of war. After this battle, the demon race¡¯s combat strength was damaged, and their morale dampened. Conversely, the humans¡¯ morale soared to an unprecedented high. The balance of power that had been equal was severely disrupted! If nothing unexpected happens. The humans¡¯ chances of winning would greatly increase! Thus, Jiang Fan¡¯s contribution was enormous, to say the least. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye overpraises.¡± ¡°The credit should be given to the sacrifices of the Nine Sects disciples.¡± ¡°Without their desperate defense, there would be no victory for us.¡± Ye Cangyuan¡¯s smile faded. But his appreciation for Jiang Fan grew even more. To achieve great merit without arrogance, to look down upon living beings with compassion. Given time, he would surely be a peerless talent benefiting all of humanity. He nodded solemnly: ¡°The sacrificed Nine Sects disciples will be buried with the highest honor.¡± ¡°Their respective sects will be compensated with resources from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Their families, their younger generations will have the entry threshold lowered, being admitted to the Nine Sects exceptionally.¡± ¡°If their parents are alive, they will be cared for by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion until old, if they have passed, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will offer their spiritual tablet for six decades.¡± As his words fell. Sobbing sounds echoed within the crowd. Elders and disciples who had lost their sect members wept silently. Feeling comforted for their sacrificed comrades. Their sacrifice received the highest respect. The rest also felt gratified. Such high-standard treatment, unprecedented. Making them more resolute in their determination for this battle. Because even in death, they had no worries left behind. After Ye Cangyuan finished speaking. He turned to Luo Dongcheng beside him, saying: ¡°Commissioner Luo, Commissioner Wei, next the merit list matters will be hosted by you.¡± This time, the merit list was hosted by Luo Dongcheng along with a shy young woman in her thirties. Her name was Wei Ran. Although young, her strength was as high as the Seventh Level of Core Formation. She had been fortunate enough to obtain a position as a special commissioner of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. This was her first time leaving the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion on a mission. What made her nervous was. Her partner was the notoriously difficult Luo Dongcheng. Luo Dongcheng was an experienced commissioner. Often traveling between the Nine Sects. Due to his arrogant nature, he had made many enemies within the Nine Sects. Wei Ran was very worried, fearing her first mission would force her into conflict with the Nine Sects. Upon hearing Ye Cangyuan speak. She thought it over and decided to speak first. To prevent Luo Dongcheng from offending people right away. She stepped forward and said in a businesslike tone: ¡°All disciples, please line up properly, submit your demon cores one by one, we will tally¡­¡± As a special commissioner of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. She couldn¡¯t be arrogant, but she couldn¡¯t be overly amiable either. A businesslike attitude was the most appropriate. Unexpectedly. Before she finished speaking, Luo Dongcheng stood up and reprimanded her: ¡°Commissioner Wei!¡± ¡°Mind your attitude!¡± ¡°How can you speak so arrogantly to the Nine Sects disciples?¡± ¡°They fought bravely in battle, they deserve more care and less indifference!¡± Eh? Wei Ran blinked. Pointing to her own nose. Me, arrogant? Being told by Luo Dongcheng that I was too arrogant? She felt like Luo Dongcheng had taken the wrong script. Chapter 529 - 529 529 The Record is Unbelievably Strong ?Chapter 529: Chapter 529: The Record is Unbelievably Strong Chapter 529: Chapter 529: The Record is Unbelievably Strong Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be Wei Ran accusing Luo Dongcheng? Besides! Her tone just now was extremely fitting for her status. How could it be considered arrogant? Even Ye Cangyuan showed a look of surprise as he looked at Luo Dongcheng. As if he was seeing him for the first time. Ye Cangyuan had heard of Luo Dongcheng¡¯s reputation. As a seasoned commissioner, he had long lost hope of breaking through to the next realm and thus had no hope of advancing to a higher position. He had adopted a ¡®let it be¡¯ attitude. And became a true veteran. Whenever there was a task, he would slack off if he could. For example, the last time the rankings were announced, he left everything to Lin Yuheng. When he was forced to show up, he was arrogant and rude. He had quarreled with people from the Nine-Sect several times, and had even gotten into physical altercations. If not for the mantle of being a commissioner. With his bad temper, he would have been beaten to death long ago. Is the sun rising from the west today? Not only did he take on the task proactively. He even criticized his companions for not caring enough about the Nine-Sect disciples? Moreover, in Ye Cangyuan¡¯s view, there was nothing wrong with what Wei Ran had said. Among the commissioners, she was actually being quite polite. ¡°Step aside and watch how I handle this!¡± Luo Dongcheng pushed the aggrieved Wei Ran to the back with a stern face. When facing the Nine-Sect disciples, he immediately put on a kind and amiable expression. He clasped his hands and said, ¡°Junior brothers and sisters of the Nine-Sect, you have worked hard for the past month.¡± ¡°As a reward, the treasure vault will be opened this month.¡± ¡°Due to the numerous tasks, we need to take inventory one by one.¡± ¡°I ask for your further cooperation in handing over the demon cores of the Beast Kings you have recently acquired for me to count.¡± ¡°Senior brother will definitely conduct a fair count and give you all the most accurate rankings.¡± Uh¡ª Wei Ran was dumbfounded. She touched her face, feeling somewhat unreal. No way. Was this really the infamous Luo Dongcheng? It would already be a miracle if he wasn¡¯t rudely inciting public anger. He was actually being so humble and kind? Other commissioners couldn¡¯t do this! Ye Cangyuan also had a look of disbelief. To put it bluntly. This attitude from Luo Dongcheng was excessively humble. It was damaging the dignity of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Was this really something Luo Dongcheng would do? It was truly unimaginable. Since the Nine-Sect disciples had few dealings with Luo Dongcheng, they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. They just thought this commissioner was very easygoing. So they all lined up in turn. Luo Dongcheng greeted them one by one. His gaze occasionally swept through the disciples. When he saw Jiang Fan also in the line, he became even friendlier. No choice. He had to improve his bad image in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes somehow. It was quickly Jiang Fan¡¯s turn. Luo Dongcheng¡¯s mood became excited, and he warmly smiled: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan naturally remembered Luo Dongcheng. When he had delivered the clam meat to Lin Yuheng that day, he had also planned to give some to him. Unexpectedly, he refused. ¡°Commissioner Luo, why didn¡¯t you come with Commissioner Lin this time?¡± Lin Yuheng had always taken good care of Jiang Fan. This kindness, Jiang Fan always remembered. With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, Luo Dongcheng, not hiding his envy, said: ¡°Thanks to Junior Brother Jiang, Commissioner Lin broke through to the eighth level of Core Formation.¡± ¡°Naturally, she was promoted to a higher position.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t have to do the hard work of a commissioner anymore.¡± Speaking of it, it brought tears! Lin Yuheng, like him, was an old commissioner who had no hope of breaking through to the eighth level of Core Formation. Living day by day in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. But she was lucky, she met Jiang Fan, who was a benefactor, and obtained a lump of thousand-year spiritual meat. Thus, her fate changed. With the thousand-year spiritual meat, she broke through to the eighth level of Core Formation in one fell swoop. And with her higher cultivation, she naturally gained the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s favor and was promoted. And Luo Dongcheng? Clearly, Jiang Fan, out of consideration for Lin Yuheng, had also given him a lump of thousand-year spiritual meat, offering him a grand opportunity. But he dismissively rejected it!!! In the past half-month, he had slapped himself countless times in regret. Thus, this time he came. With the intention of reconnecting with Jiang Fan. Now with Jiang Fan in front of him, he naturally had to change his usual style and do things straightforwardly. Upon hearing that Lin Yuheng had been promoted. Jiang Fan showed a look of relief: ¡°When I get a chance, I will congratulate her.¡± ¡°Commissioner Luo, here are my demon cores, please count them.¡± He handed a bundle to Luo Dongcheng. Luo Dongcheng did not take it, but said, ¡°Place it on the table.¡± ¡°I will do my best to avoid touching it to prevent any suspicion of manipulating the count, which would be bad for Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Luo Dongcheng pointed to the wooden table in front of him. It had to be said. If he worked seriously, he was still quite savvy. Jiang Fan nodded, then casually placed the bundle on the table in front of Luo Dongcheng. Boundary Mountain was rundown, without even a decent house. This table was made on-site with leftover wood from the battles. The wood had weathered for a thousand years, becoming rather fragile. It could hold light things, but couldn¡¯t withstand heavy pressure. So, when Jiang Fan let go. There was a clattering sound. The entire wooden table instantly collapsed under the weight. The loud noise drew the inquisitive eyes of the queued disciples, deacons, and elders. Luo Dongcheng was also stunned: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, how many demon cores do you have in here?¡± The disciple with the most demon cores previously had over twenty. That was already quite an impressive achievement. After all, these were all King Level demon cores. For disciples in the Initial Period of Core Formation, each Beast King killed was not easy. Killing over twenty was very impressive. But putting so many demon cores on a table had never caused it to collapse. What was going on now? Jiang Fan said: ¡°I don¡¯t remember the exact number.¡± ¡°Commissioner Luo can count them to find out.¡± Not remember? Luo Dongcheng was stunned for a moment. What was he saying? With Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation, killing each Beast King should be extremely difficult! He should remember clearly how many he had killed. Some disciples also snorted coldly. ¡°Show off!¡± Among the Giant Sect disciples, one who was extremely tall and bulky like a small mountain stared at Jiang Fan with fiery eyes. In the entire Nine-Sect Land, someone with such an inhuman form, looking almost like a demon beast. There was only one. That was the half-giant with ancient giant blood! Xue Wanchong! In the Giant Sect. He had been severely injured by Jiang Fan. Now not only had his injuries healed, but his physique had also qualitatively improved. He vaguely had the physique strength of the Third Level of Core Formation. He could now compete with Jin Zhongming. ¡°With your cultivation, how many Beast Kings could you kill?¡± ¡°Filling a big bag with stones, are you afraid of losing your top spot on the merit list?¡± ¡°Hypocrites will always meet their end.¡± ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself with these pathetic tricks.¡± Hm? Jiang Fan showed a look of confusion. Xue Wanchong¡¯s recent arrival at the snowfield, not knowing Jiang Fan¡¯s achievements, could be excused. But Jin Zhongming had personally witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s astonishing feats at the Sky-breaking Canyon. How could he not be clear about this? Yet Jin Zhongming stood silently to the side, with his eyes closed, showing no intention of stopping Xue Wanchong from embarrassing himself. Many uninformed disciples also echoed in agreement. ¡°If that bag is full of Beast King demon cores, wouldn¡¯t there be hundreds?¡± ¡°How possible is that? How could there be so many Beast Kings for him to kill?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Xue is perceptive, Jiang Fan must be afraid this time he performed poorly and will be exposed.¡± ¡°Given that Commissioner Luo is his old acquaintance, could they have conspired to manipulate the count?¡± ¡­ Luo Dongcheng couldn¡¯t help but worry. These conspiracy theories were not completely unreasonable. Such a large bag, if it was truly filled with Beast King demon cores. How many would there be? Chapter 530 - 530 530 Suspicion ?Chapter 530: Chapter 530 Suspicion Chapter 530: Chapter 530 Suspicion He felt a surge of internal conflict. For the sake of fairness, let¡¯s count them. Would it expose Jiang Fan¡¯s actual battle record, subjecting him to being pointed at by thousands and losing face? Or, manipulate the results secretly? With Vice Pavilion Master Ye watching, let alone what would happen if he failed. Even if he succeeded, the disciples present would certainly question it, right? After all, a person claiming to have slain hundreds of Beast Kings, the number was too exaggerated. Even Luo Dongcheng, with Core Formation Seventh Layer strength, wouldn¡¯t dare to claim to have slain so many Beast Kings in a month. Let alone Jiang Fan, who just reached the Second Layer of Core Formation. ¡°Commissioner Luo, hurry and count.¡± Hearing the constant doubts, Jiang Fan inwardly felt speechless. He was anxious about these people¡¯s intelligence. Could the bag be filled with rocks? A few hundred at once? How could they even think that! Faking such an impressive record, not to mention these people questioning it. The present sect elders, Supreme Elders, even Ye Cangyuan himself would question it. When faced with a confrontation on the spot, Jiang Fan would be doomed, and Luo Dongcheng as well. One wouldn¡¯t need to think much to know Luo Dongcheng would never help Jiang Fan in such a sure-to-be-exposed fraud! But Luo Dongcheng, urged to move, looked troubled as he opened the bag. He hadn¡¯t decided whether to help Jiang Fan cheat yet. If he didn¡¯t cheat, he would offend Jiang Fan and could forget about the thousand-year Spiritual Meat. Cheating¡­ but with hundreds of Demon Cores, how could that go unnoticed? It would definitely end up in confrontation. How about reporting a few extra Demon Cores? Just to make Jiang Fan look a little better, not too disgraceful? Then after reconsidering, Luo Dongcheng quietly shook his head. Because it was evident there were much more than a few Demon Cores in the bag. Reporting too few would still arouse suspicion. Making it a difficult task! He opened the bag, feeling heavy-hearted, and immediately heard countless objects clashing and shaking inside. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. How many rocks did Jiang Fan actually pack in there? It seemed like more than just two hundred. Only, when he looked inside, Luo Dongcheng was stunned. Various colorful Demon Cores of all sizes, dazzlingly arrayed, came into his view. Small ones like human eyes. Big ones like a baby¡¯s fist. The colors were varied, some even indescribably mixed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These were all Demon Cores! Purely Beast King-level Demon Cores! There were even a few late-stage Core Formation Demon Cores among them! As for the imagined rocks, not a single one! Stunned for a long moment, he finally remembered his actual job. Feeling enormously relieved, he began counting them. Xue Wanchong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Look, he¡¯s seriously counting them now.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of battle record Jiang Fan can finally have!¡± Disciples who harbored resentment against Jiang Fan also sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s wait, if they cheat too blatantly, it¡¯ll be easier to catch them!¡± ¡°A Green Cloud Sect disciple without Spirit Root, expecting to always outshine us true prodigies?¡± ¡°This time on the merit list, he must be exposed!¡± ¡­ The atmosphere at the scene grew somewhat peculiar as Luo Dongcheng took more time to count. The elders and Supreme Elders initially didn¡¯t believe Jiang Fan would cheat. The reason was simple. Cheating with one or two Demon Cores was no big issue. But cheating with such a large quantity, it would be like treating everyone present as blind! Absolutely impossible to get away with! But, watching Luo Dongcheng taking so long to count, they also began to whisper. ¡°Just how many Demon Cores are there?¡± ¡°Even two hundred should have been counted by now, right?¡± ¡°Could there really be three hundred Demon Cores in there?¡± ¡°So many Demon Cores, even we elders couldn¡¯t achieve that, could we?¡± ¡°Let alone finding so many Beast Kings, just killing them would be quite exhausting.¡± ¡°After all, these are genuine Beast Kings, not scarecrows that we can cut as we wish.¡± ¡­ Li Qingfeng, Wen Hongyao, and Zhao Wuji kept stern expressions. Some elders from Green Cloud Sect who had arrived seemed anxious, asking: ¡°Elder Li, Jiang Fan won¡¯t have any issues, right?¡± ¡°If this is cheating, all the accumulated reputation would be ruined.¡± This time, Jiang Fan had won great honor for Green Cloud Sect, making Green Cloud Sect stand tall among the Nine-Sect Alliance. As disciples of Green Cloud Sect, wherever they went, they would receive envious glances from others. But if Jiang Fan¡¯s cheating was exposed, this honor would collapse instantly. The human heart is complex, capable of kindness and generosity, but also of jealousy and pettiness. Thus, a person who did bad deeds all their life suddenly doing a good deed would evoke goodwill and approval from others. Conversely, a person who was upright all their life suddenly doing a bad deed would face vilification and censure as if defying natural order. This, because the human heart is fickle. So it was with Jiang Fan as well. He now basked in glory. He was a top merit achiever, a young hero, and a rising star in the Nine-Sect Alliance. Yet, if he committed a single misdeed, this glory would instantly collapse. Turning him into a public outcast. Reputation can make a person, but also destroy them. Jiang Fan was now in an extremely vulnerable position. Not allowing any blemish on his record. Li Qingfeng also realized the gravity of the situation. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I believe in Jiang Fan¡¯s character.¡± His tone wasn¡¯t firm. Because he, too, felt the number of Demon Cores was incredibly high. Jian Linyuan was formidable, the Young Master of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, from a mysterious family with invisible and invincible support behind him. When he handed over his Demon Cores, it only amounted to a bit over a hundred. How could Jiang Fan have more than Jian Linyuan? Upon hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s uncertain tone, the elders of Green Cloud Sect became more anxious. Meanwhile, Kong Yuanba, observing the Green Cloud Sect elders¡¯ expressions, felt much relieved. ¡°Jiang Fan is ultimately too young.¡± ¡°Reputation is truly enjoyable when it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But if mishandled, the backlash could be fatal.¡± ¡°The Green Cloud Sect members, no matter how confident they felt recently, their faces will soon turn sullen.¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± Ye Cangyuan clasped his hands behind his back, silent and unspeaking. But, the initial hint of a smile on his face gradually reverted to sternness. Showing his current mood wasn¡¯t very good. Even Nangong Xiaoyun, standing beside him, vaguely heard Ye Cangyuan sigh. She understood that Ye Cangyuan was lamenting Jiang Fan. A rising star, ruined by an act of cheating, was truly a pity. She looked at Jiang Fan, feeling a deep sense of pity as well. His future was bright, but due to a moment¡¯s greed, his reputation was destroyed. Was it worth it? Liu Qingxian also felt nervous. But she didn¡¯t let go of Jiang Fan; instead, she held him tighter. No matter if Jiang Fan would be condemned by everyone, or if she would be implicated, having chosen Jiang Fan, she would stay loyal to him. Not just cheating, even if Jiang Fan ever had to betray the Human Clan one day, she would follow him without hesitation, standing against all humankind! In this somewhat oppressive atmosphere, Luo Dongcheng finally stood up with a sigh of relief. He stretched his sore back. ¡°It¡¯s all counted,¡± he said. Chapter 531 - 531 531 I Support Him Even If He Cheats ?Chapter 531: Chapter 531: I Support Him Even If He Cheats Chapter 531: Chapter 531: I Support Him Even If He Cheats The entire venue suddenly fell silent. They all wanted to see what kind of number Luo Dongcheng would report. It seemed. No matter how many or how few, it would arouse suspicion. From the moment Jiang Fan took out that large bag, Jiang Fan had no way out. Unless all his demon cores were authentic. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t escape a fate of utter disgrace today. However. The possibility that all these demon cores were real was so slim it could be ignored. Luo Dongcheng surveyed the crowd and smiled: ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciple Jiang Fan, three hundred and fifty Beast King demon cores!¡± On the quiet Boundary Mountain. The words ¡°three hundred and fifty¡± reverberated in the air like a whirlwind. Echoing in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°How many? Three hundred and fifty?¡± An elder¡¯s aged voice let out a low exclamation. Even those as strong as the elders were astonished by this number. The elders too kept exclaiming. ¡°Three hundred and fifty? Is that even possible?¡± ¡°From the time the demons launched their invasion until now, the total number of Beast Kings hasn¡¯t reached that many, has it?¡± ¡°I really like Jiang Fan, and I can understand a little bit of cheating, but this number is too absurd.¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s still young and unstable, achieving unprecedented merit, and now he¡¯s a bit over the top.¡± ¡°Ah, what a pity for a good seedling.¡± That¡¯s what the elders speculated. Not to mention the disciples? Hearing this, Xue Wanchong burst into laughter. ¡°Three hundred and fifty! Hahaha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing for someone to present such a number, another to actually announce it!¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I believe it!¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The disciples who were envious of Jiang Fan. All of them erupted in sarcastic laughter. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s number one on the merit list, such a staggering haul.¡± ¡°Do you believe it or not?¡± ¡°Believe it! Of course I believe it! He¡¯s the hero, even if he produced three thousand five hundred, or thirty-five thousand, I¡¯d believe it!¡± Li Qingfeng and the others sighed silently. Feeling the strange looks from the elders of other sects. They felt a suffocating sense of frustration. The pride they felt for Jiang Fan earlier now turned into embarrassment. They could barely speak up for Jiang Fan if it were a hundred cores. Three hundred and fifty left them speechless. Kong Yuanba mocked mercilessly: ¡°The Green Cloud Sect sure teaches well.¡± ¡°Our sect is very impressed!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Those female disciples who once looked at Jiang Fan with admiration. Now felt disappointed. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is impeccable in looks and talent, but his character¡­ alas!¡± ¡°There are no perfect people in this world, I should have understood this sooner.¡± ¡°I once thought of interacting with Junior Brother Jiang more, but now I guess that¡¯s off the table.¡± The female disciples who were jealous of Liu Qingxian. Now felt vindicated. ¡°I told you, she would get her comeuppance.¡± ¡°How will she still have the face to claim herself as the number one fairy of the Nine-Sect?¡± ¡°Heh, she should be called the number one blind fairy now.¡± ¡°Not picking so many other excellent men, but a cheater.¡± ¡­ Liu Qingxian clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t mind being slandered herself. But she couldn¡¯t tolerate slander towards Jiang Fan, and said coldly: ¡°So what if he cheats? I like following him, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Several tall, attractive female disciples gave her a cold look. They immediately formed a front, shouting: ¡°Liu Qingxian, do you want to fight?¡± Liu Qingxian wasn¡¯t afraid of their numbers. She let go of Jiang Fan and decisively drew her sword. The cold light shone as her Sword Qi emanated like frost. ¡°Good, let¡¯s see who can shut up!¡± Liu Qingxian raised her sword towards the tall, attractive female disciples. ¡°Hmph! We have the numbers, do you think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡± one of the female disciples scoffed as she drew her sword. More supporters come to those who uphold justice. She refused to believe anyone would risk their reputation to stand up for Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian. Yet. Before they drew their swords. A sublime figure calmly emerged from the crowd. ¡°What about adding me?¡± Xia Chaoge calmly walked to stand by Jiang Fan¡¯s side. She stood firmly beside him, with Liu Qingxian on the other side. The faces of the provoking female disciples changed. The usual aloof Xia Chaoge, standing up for Jiang Fan? She never liked to join in any lively affairs! Yet at such a critical moment, she chose to support Jiang Fan, despite the consequences! ¡°Senior Sister Xia, do you support Jiang Fan¡¯s cheating too?¡± Xia Chaoge said calmly, ¡°Whether he cheats or not, he¡¯s still my martial uncle.¡± ¡°And those who draw their swords against my senior brother, I shall draw mine against them.¡± Clang¡ª She drew her chillingly cold sword. With the number one prodigy of the Nine-Sect supporting them, the aggressive female disciples¡¯ momentum faltered. At this moment. Xue Wanchong took heavy steps forward: ¡°Does being the number one prodigy of the Nine-Sect mean you can do whatever you want?¡± ¡°I, Xue Wanchong, won¡¯t stand for it!¡± He stood behind the female disciples, providing them significant encouragement. However, before they could rejoice. Liang Feiyan came forward, carrying his sword, with a cold expression. ¡°Is this any of your business, Xue Wanchong?¡± ¡°If we talk about shameful acts, Giant Sect disciples have done plenty!¡± He stood beside Xia Chaoge. His stance was crystal clear. ¡°Right! So what if Junior Brother Jiang cheats?¡± ¡°For such a small mistake, you want to cast him into the abyss?¡± Ouyang Jun walked out of the crowd with his hands behind his back and stood beside Liu Qingxian. ¡°Exactly, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°I flirt with women from other sects all the time, has it ever affected my status as the Chief Disciple of the Desires Sect?¡± Xie Liushu walked out of the crowd with a cheeky grin, standing behind Jiang Fan. Yi Lianxing also stepped behind Jiang Fan with a cold expression. She glared fiercely at the tall female disciples: ¡°Exaggerating others¡¯ faults while lacking the courage to reflect on yourselves!¡± Soon after. Hua Xiangchen, Li Shiqian, Ji Ruyue. And the disciples who had fought alongside Jiang Fan at Boundary Mountain. Finally, all the Green Cloud Sect disciples came forward. In just a moment. Nearly a hundred people surrounded Jiang Fan. They admitted that Jiang Fan indeed did something dishonorable. But couldn¡¯t accept these people magnifying it, attacking not only Jiang Fan but also his female companion! On the other side, Xue Wanchong and his lot. Remained just a few of them. The disciples who had been disparaging Jiang Fan a moment ago, now seeing the overwhelming support from the Nine-Sect disciples for Jiang Fan. They withdrew, not daring to say a word. The pretty female disciples stuck out their tongues. Realizing that neither Jiang Fan nor his women were individuals they could handle. Jiang Fan held extremely high prestige among the disciples. Named elite disciples almost unanimously supported him. This was something rare. Not even Xia Chaoge might receive such support for her mistakes. Xue Wanchong laughed out loud. Seeing he couldn¡¯t handle this himself, he turned to Ye Cangyuan and bowed: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, does this seem right to you?¡± ¡°How depraved has the Nine-Sect¡¯s atmosphere become?¡± ¡°So many disciples openly protecting a shameless cheater!¡± ¡°I request Vice Pavilion Master Ye to uphold justice, punish evil, and restore clarity!¡± Many disciples glanced at Xue Wanchong disdainfully. Coming from another sect, these words might be convincing. But from a Giant Sect disciple? Haven¡¯t they done enough robbing of others¡¯ disciples recently? Ye Cangyuan sighed quietly. With the situation escalating, he had no choice but to step in. However. Just as he was about to speak. Luo Dongcheng, with his hands behind his back, spoke first with authority: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Calling Jiang Fan a cheater at every turn.¡± ¡°His demon cores were counted by me, the Special Commissioner, one by one.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that I, the Special Commissioner, am also cheating?¡± Chapter 532 - 532 532 Slap in the Face ?Chapter 532: Chapter 532 Slap in the Face Chapter 532: Chapter 532 Slap in the Face A few of the pretty female disciples did not dare to make a sound. They all hid behind Xue Wanchong. But their elongated faces were nearly carved with the words ¡°What do you think?¡± Xue Wanchong felt somewhat apprehensive. Since the matter targeted Jiang Fan, collusion with Luo Dongcheng was destined to be inescapable. He glanced back at Kong Yuanba. The latter¡¯s eyelids lowered slightly, and Xue Wanchong understood. The Sect Master supported him too. It made sense. Such blatant cheating, and in such large quantities, Luo Dongcheng should be the one afraid. What did he have to fear? Thus, he coldly remarked, ¡°Does Commissioner Luo not know whether he was colluding?¡± ¡°Three hundred and fifty demon cores, who are you fooling?¡± ¡°Unless we get an explanation today, we¡¯ll storm the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± Luo Dongcheng let out a cold chuckle. He remembered Xue Wanchong, along with the few pretty female disciples behind him. He also remembered the sneering disciples in the crowd. He raised his hand and swung it. A powerful palm strike hit the snow in front of Xue Wanchong. With a bang, ice shards and snowflakes splattered. A huge snow pit, about ten feet in diameter, appeared on the ground. Xue Wanchong swallowed secretly, trying to maintain his calm. He shouted, ¡°What, are you trying to threaten me?¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s watching, Commissioner Luo. Do you intend to cover the sky with one hand and silence everyone with force¡­¡± He spoke passionately. But Luo Dongcheng picked up his bundle and walked to the snow pit. He emptied all the contents into it. Clatter¡ª Multicolored beast king demon cores of various sizes. They clinked together, creating a pleasing sound. Every sound was like a slap in the face. Directed at Xue Wanchong and the few troublesome pretty female disciples. The Sect Supreme Elders let out low exclamations! ¡°Beast king demon cores, all beast king demon cores!¡± ¡°This number definitely exceeds three hundred!¡± ¡°I wondered why Jiang Fan would be so foolish to cheat in such a matter.¡± ¡­ The elders and deacons of the various sects were also dumbstruck. ¡°Huh? There really are over three hundred!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan didn¡¯t cheat, and Commissioner Luo didn¡¯t manipulate anything; these are genuine battle results!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! Seeing is believing, but who would have believed a junior could kill over three hundred beast kings in a month.¡± ¡°Even seeing it now, I still find it hard to believe.¡± ¡°They say the Yangtze River pushes forward the waves behind, but the new wave is too strong!¡± The elders of Green Cloud Sect also showed irrepressible joy after a few moments of stupefaction. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°See that? Everyone sees that? Who said Jiang Fan cheated?¡± ¡°These are all real, genuine demon cores!¡± Only God knew how embarrassed they had been just now. Jiang Fan¡¯s remarkable achievements once again filled them with pride. Li Qingfeng glanced at Kong Yuanba and chuckled: ¡°Some people were as happy as if they were celebrating New Year¡¯s just now.¡± ¡°But now they look like they¡¯re mourning during the Qingming Festival.¡± Everyone looked at Kong Yuanba and saw his face had turned terrifyingly dark. In stark contrast to his earlier fake smile. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The slaps were audible, loud, and clear! The female disciples also covered their red lips, letting out a chorus of gasps. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡­is so impressive!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how he, single-handedly, managed to get over three hundred beast king demon cores!¡± ¡°Yes, I barely escaped with my life the last time I encountered a beast king.¡± ¡°But Junior Brother Jiang makes it look like slicing watermelons.¡± ¡°Where on earth did I get the courage to doubt Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s integrity?¡± Traces of regret flickered across the faces of many female disciples. Many more stared in utter admiration at Liu Qingxian. ¡°Now I understand why Junior Brother Jiang chose Liu Qingxian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because she¡¯s exceptionally beautiful.¡± ¡°But because she¡¯s willing to stand against everyone else for him.¡± While the dreams of the other female disciples faded amid the cheating scandal, only Liu Qingxian stood by his side, regardless of everything. This left them with nothing but envy. Not a hint of jealousy. Liu Qingxian, flushed with excitement, said, ¡°Fan! You¡­¡± Jiang Fan turned to her and smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t disappoint you, right?¡± He reached out and pulled her into his arms with great poise. ¡°Everyone¡¯s watching, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Liu Qingxian blushed, fidgeting. Jiang Fan held her tightly and said: ¡°You didn¡¯t mind being called a blind fairy.¡± ¡°So why care about this?¡± Liu Qingxian felt both shy and sweet. She lightly hit his shoulder and then rested her head on it, her face red. Liang Feiyan couldn¡¯t stand it and rolled her eyes: ¡°Jiang Fan, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you hug me too?¡± ¡°I also supported you, disregarding my reputation!¡± Ouyang Jun also chimed in, gritting his teeth. ¡°Exactly! We just backed you up, and now you¡¯re shoving dog food in our faces!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to hug me too. Don¡¯t play favorites!¡± Xie Liushu scoffed and moved away from Liang Feiyan and Ouyang Jun: ¡°You two make me sick.¡± Suddenly. He inadvertently stepped back to where Xia Chaoge stood. Habitually, he quipped. ¡°Junior Sister Xia, why don¡¯t you let your uncle hug you? Your support for him is no less than Junior Sister Liu¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Mmm~¡± Before he could finish his sentence. He clutched his stomach, bending over in pain. Xia Chaoge, expressionless, sheathed her sword hilt and said calmly: ¡°Senior Brother Xie, speak properly.¡± The entire crowd burst into laughter. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He dares to say anything; serves him right! Raising his hand, he cupped it in respect to the crowd, ¡°To the Supreme Elders, elders, deacons, and fellow disciples from various sects.¡± ¡°I apologize for the inconvenience caused by the substantial number of demon cores I, Jiang, fortunately acquired.¡± ¡°I deeply apologize.¡± The crowd felt awkward. A Supreme Elder, both embarrassed and envious, spoke up: ¡°Look at him, how well he speaks?¡± ¡°Everyone questioned him, yet he apologizes for causing inconvenience.¡± ¡°Strong in power, high in emotional intelligence, hard not to achieve great things in the future!¡± ¡°I almost want to swallow my pride and snatch him to our sect.¡± ¡°Better forget it. When he wasn¡¯t famous, maybe. Now, if you try, the old folks of Green Cloud Sect will fight you to death.¡± Everyone felt a bit remorseful. When they looked at Xue Wanchong and the troublesome female disciples. They naturally felt disgusted. Fortunately, Jiang Fan was upright and righteous. Else, wouldn¡¯t he have been ruined by those bad guys? ¡°Chen Luoqun, get back here right now! What a disgrace!¡± ¡°Zhao Li, Wang Pan, still standing there? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡­ Several female disciples looked embarrassed and were called back by their respective elders. Xue Wanchong also felt quite humiliated. Accusing Jiang Fan unsuccessfully, he now had a reputation as a petty person. Angrily, he shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan! Using underhanded methods to get demon cores, what skill is that?¡± ¡°I am not convinced!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, fight me one-on-one!¡± Feeling his physique had greatly improved, he was eager to avenge himself and fight Jiang Fan again. Jin Zhongming, who had been silent all along. His eyes sparkled with a sly, sinister smile. Jiang Fan had no interest in fighting. He replied indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re unconvinced, go and collect three hundred and fifty demon cores.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have that ability, fill a bag with stones pretending to be demon cores.¡± ¡°Maybe someone will believe it?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the bag of stones joke. Xue Wanchong couldn¡¯t bear the provocation. Furiously, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He raised his fist and charged at Jiang Fan with great strides. Swoosh¡ª Liu Qingxian left Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. A glint of shame flashed in her eyes as she spoke, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to fight Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Let me handle you!¡± Jiang Fan was about to stop her. But seeing the shame in her eyes, he understood. Liu Qingxian wanted to avenge the humiliation of having the Gale Pearl taken by Xue Wanchong. Though he had avenged her. It was better for Liu Qingxian to settle this herself for her mental state. So he let her draw her sword and face him. Xue Wanchong sneered dismissively: ¡°A loser dares to make a move?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll beat you to within an inch of your life first!¡± The crowd¡¯s heart tightened with anxiety. Xue Wanchong¡¯s strength had increased significantly! How could Liu Qingxian, a mere First Layer Core Formation stage disciple, be his match? However. When Liu Qingxian swung her sword, the crowd erupted in exclamations! Chapter 533 - 533 533 Liu Qingxians Transformation ?Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Liu Qingxian¡¯s Transformation Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Liu Qingxian¡¯s Transformation ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± As Liu Qingxian revealed a sharp sword strike. Her cultivation was exposed. It was shockingly at the Third Level of Core Formation! ¡°What? Liu Qingxian was still at the First Level of Core Formation a month ago!¡± ¡°What Immortal Pill did she take to break through two levels in one month?¡± ¡°The Third Level of Core Formation is enough to rank among the top five prodigies in the Nine-Sect Land, right?¡± ¡°Currently known ones are Xia Chaoge, Liang Feiyan, and Jin Zhongming, and counting Xue Wanchong too.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really ranked in the top five now!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun widened her eyes. Her little paws held her head, looking like she was doubting life itself. ¡°This is crazy!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t make any progress in the two months after breaking through to Core Formation in the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°And suddenly she breaks through two levels in one month?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with eyes like lightning. If Liu Qingxian had any special encounters this month, it must be because Jiang Fan came to Sunset City! ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°It must be Jiang Fan who gave her a lot of fortune!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun stomped her feet in annoyance. When she went to the Green Cloud Sect to spar with Liu Qingxian last time, Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t even have Core Formation yet. Yet she climbed up to Jiang Fan, and suddenly soared to the Third Level of Core Formation! In contrast, Even with the best resources from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she was only at the Second Level of Core Formation! In terms of cultivation, she was already surpassed by Liu Qingxian. Upon hearing, the disciples present couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. Especially the female disciples, their eyes turned red. ¡°So it was Jiang Fan who helped her!¡± ¡°Come to think of it, with Jiang Fan¡¯s rapid improvement, lifting up Liu Qingxian along the way isn¡¯t difficult.¡± ¡°Liu Qingxian is so fortunate to catch Jiang Fan¡¯s eye.¡± ¡°She can not only be in the spotlight but her cultivation also skyrockets.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious I could die!¡± The male disciples were also jealous. ¡°It¡¯s not just you female disciples.¡± ¡°I even want to ask Junior Brother Jiang if he fancies a brotherly romance.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s massive improvement. Also startled Xue Wanchong. In such a short time, she had actually cultivated to the Third Level of Core Formation. But he soon composed himself. ¡°You may have advanced in cultivation, but your cultivation techniques may not have caught up!¡± He launched a punch. Dispersing the incoming Sword Qi. But before he could celebrate, Liu Qingxian unleashed her second sword. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± Xue Wanchong immediately became serious and hurriedly utilized the Body Technique of the Giant Sect to erupt with overwhelming power. Only then could he barely disperse this sword. ¡°Good! You are qualified to duel with me!¡± Xue Wanchong said angrily and embarrassedly. The one he could easily defeat back then, could now actually match him! ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Liu Qingxian, expressionless, performed her final sword move. Intense Thunder Explosion sounds shook the entire area! The air in front of her boiled and rolled crazily as if boiling. The surrounding ice and snow shattered and scattered like powder. The terrifying Sword Qi of a heaven-shaking sword pierced forth instantly. Xue Wanchong¡¯s face changed drastically with fear. Without hesitation, he let out a low roar. His muscles quickly swelled, and purple veins bulged on his body surface. His eyes reddened, and a faint layer of blood aura appeared on his body. His whole aura surged to the Fourth Level of Core Formation! ¡°It¡¯s the bloodline of the Ancient Giant!¡± ¡°Impenetrable to all methods, indestructible by water and fire!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the nemesis of human martial artists!¡± Indeed! Heaven and Earth Star Fall, the ultimate move of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±. The sword that should have easily pierced through Xue Wanchong. Was dispersed into fragments of wandering Sword Qi by the mysterious red blood aura on his body surface. Xue Wanchong, furious and ashamed, said, ¡°You actually forced me to use the bloodline of the Ancient Giant!¡± ¡°You damn woman!¡± He couldn¡¯t tolerate being caught up to by a former defeated opponent. And even with his greatly advanced physique! Jiang Fan squinted his eyes. This sword was already Liu Qingxian¡¯s limit. It was his turn to act. However, Liu Qingxian, unhurried, suddenly changed her sword grip. She actually held the long sword with both hands. Shouted elegantly: ¡°All Things Begin!¡± Instantly! She and the sword became one. Her body like a sword, bursting out with a world-shaking dazzling radiance. Everyone felt a piercing pain in their eyes, unable to look directly for a while. Only the experts above the elder level barely saw a hundred-zhang tall white sword shadow soaring into the sky. Even more horrifying. As Liu Qingxian held the sword with both hands and slashed towards Xue Wanchong fiercely. The hundred-zhang sword shadow erupted with terrifying Sword Qi that made hearts pound! Slashed down with a thunderous roar! Xue Wanchong¡¯s face changed drastically in fear! In an instant, he was struck by the hundred-zhang sword shadow. The mysterious blood aura on his body surface disintegrated on the spot. This sword easily broke through his Ancient Giant bloodline and coldly slashed towards his body. Poof¡ª Struck by the sword shadow, Xue Wanchong spurted blood from his seven orifices. If this sword finished, he would surely perish! ¡°Stop!¡± Kong Yuanba, with eyes wide open, shouted. He rushed forward with astonishing speed and blocked the fatal sword! As the sword shadow dissipated. Everyone was shocked to discover. Half of Kong Yuanba¡¯s body was cut into the ice! His clothes burst apart, covered in ferocious sword scars. Xue Wanchong was bleeding all over, lying on the ground unconscious. And on the ground. A crack several zhang deep stretched for several hundred zhang! The whole place was silent. Looking at Liu Qingxian standing with her sword, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow gently. ¡°What terrifying swordsmanship is this?¡± ¡°In terms of power, it can be compared to the Sword Control Technique of the Myriad Swords Sect!¡± ¡°This strike, even a Fifth Level of Core Formation would die without a doubt.¡± ¡°This is because Liu Qingxian¡¯s cultivation is only at the Third Level of Core Formation.¡± ¡°If her cultivation was higher, the swordsmanship¡¯s power would be even more terrifying!¡± Liu Qingxian glanced at Xue Wanchong. She let out a long breath from her chest, saying: ¡°Want to fight Fan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Having said that, she gracefully returned to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s surprised look. Liu Qingxian felt greatly satisfied and proudly said: ¡°Do you see me in a new light now?¡± Jiang Fan was genuinely shocked. He could understand Liu Qingxian¡¯s cultivation. The prior clam meat had promoted her to the Second Level of Core Formation, but the clam meat¡¯s effect hadn¡¯t fully played out. Moreover, she cultivated the ¡°Dragon Seeking Scripture¡± from the Void Divine Tree. Breaking through to the Third Level of Core Formation within the next month wasn¡¯t hard to grasp. As for ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± reaching great success. Besides Liu Qingxian¡¯s talent, it also couldn¡¯t have happened without Jiang Fan¡¯s insights. This was also understandable. What he couldn¡¯t fathom was how that mysterious and untraceable sword move just now came about. ¡°You actually cultivated such powerful swordsmanship.¡± Jiang Fan praised. In terms of power, it already surpassed the first volume of the ¡°Sword Control Technique¡±. Liu Qingxian became even more proud: ¡°Want to learn it?¡± ¡°Then you have to coax me to be happy.¡± ¡°For example, call me something?¡± She actually teased Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan pulled her into his arms, whispered in her ear: ¡°Wife, you¡¯re being naughty.¡± Wife? Liu Qingxian¡¯s body stiffened, her cheeks flushed to the roots of her ears. Her eyes became watery. Like a lotus pond with green leaves, with a corner of red lotus suddenly revealed as the breeze stirred. Endlessly shy. Such simple words had unparalleled power over her. Making her surrender instantly. She lowered her head in bashfulness, softly said: ¡°I, I was just joking.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How could you really say that?¡± ¡°If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± This scene. Made the male disciples present clench their fists in frustration. It¡¯s not enough to win the beauty¡¯s heart. The beauty also obediently offers up supreme swordsmanship? Jiang Fan, you deserve to die! Chapter 534 - 534 534 The Secret of Sword Heart Engraving ?Chapter 534: Chapter 534: The Secret of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving Chapter 534: Chapter 534: The Secret of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving Jiang Fan laughed heartily. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn.¡± ¡°I just want to know, where did you learn this technique from?¡± This sword technique was incredibly powerful. Jiang Fan was indeed very tempted. However, this was Liu Qingxian¡¯s exclusive swordsmanship. It was best for her to practice it alone and not pass it on to anyone, lest it gets leaked and someone figures out its secrets. He was worried about the origin of the sword technique and whether it might pose any hidden dangers. Liu Qingxian did not hide anything and said softly: ¡°I learned this in a dream.¡± In a dream? Jiang Fan was stunned. How did she learn such an astonishing swordsmanship in a dream? Liu Qingxian continued, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I frozen and unconscious that day?¡± ¡°At the brink of death, I dreamt of an old man with one arm practicing swordsmanship.¡± ¡°The first few moves were exactly like the ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯ you mentioned.¡± ¡°However, there were several more moves after that.¡± ¡°It seemed to be a continuation of the ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯.¡± ¡°I only remembered one of the moves¡ª¡¯All Things Begin¡¯.¡± ¡°If it were you, Fan, with your talent, you might have learned them all.¡± A near-death dream? An old man with one arm practicing swordsmanship? Is there a stronger sword technique inheritance after the ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯? This information was overwhelming. It seemed that the ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯ comprehended from the meteorite was not simple. However, what made Jiang Fan feel somewhat helpless was that it seemed that to learn the subsequent sword techniques, one needed to ¡°enter a dream while near death¡± to trigger it. Such a condition was too harsh. Near death meant barely clinging to life. In normal combat, most injuries were typically fatal, and your enemy wouldn¡¯t give you the chance to enter a near-death dream. In battles like the ones at Boundary Mountain, how many disciples and elders were instantly killed? There was no state of near-death. Moreover, after dreaming, someone still needed to save you. Even if someone were lucky enough to meet these conditions, the problem was, near death might not necessarily trigger a dream. This was just Liu Qingxian¡¯s speculation. Jiang Fan said, ¡°This is a great opportunity for you.¡± ¡°I notice your sword technique is not yet perfect, with many flaws.¡± ¡°So never pass it on, lest someone discovers its weaknesses.¡± Liu Qingxian leaned into his embrace and cooed, ¡°But I want to share it with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been so good to me, I should be completely open with you in return.¡± Jiang Fan patted her head. His fondness for this considerate and warm-hearted senior sister grew deeper. ¡°I possess many unique skills, some of which are not yet perfect.¡± ¡°You understand the principle of not being greedy, right?¡± ¡°If, in the future, I am fortunate enough to trigger a dream, I will learn it.¡± ¡°If I am not destined, I will not force it.¡± Liu Qingxian, filled with resentment, opened her small mouth and bit his shoulder. ¡°You bad guy!¡± ¡°You just want me to owe you forever and never leave you!¡± This scene, caused everyone around to feel uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m uncomfortable, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Return my sword, I¡¯m going home!¡± ¡°No more playing!¡± Luo Dongcheng also couldn¡¯t stand the sweetness anymore. He quickly interrupted them and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue counting the Beast King Demon Cores.¡± After that little interruption, the subsequent tally became quite uneventful. Even though Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan took out over fifty Beast King Demon Cores, it didn¡¯t cause much amazement. After all, there were already three hundred and fifty Beast King Demon Cores before. Compared to that, the other people¡¯s gains seemed pale in comparison. Only after half a day did the count of the Beast King Demon Cores finally end. Immediately afterward, they also counted the various tasks the disciples of each sect had completed in the past month. Finally, Ye Cangyuan made the decision to approve Lei Zhenhai¡¯s merit claims for the disciples who participated in the Boundary Mountain battle. All the merits were approved. They were busy until nightfall. A complete merit list finally emerged. Luo Dongcheng said, ¡°I will only read the top ten names.¡± ¡°The list will be posted, and each disciple should check their ranking and come to me to exchange resources accordingly.¡± ¡°Tenth place, Jin Zhongming, with 1,300 merit points.¡± ¡°Ninth place, Ji Ruyue, with 1,400 merit points.¡± ¡°Eighth place, Nie Yunxi, with 1,700 merit points.¡± ¡°Seventh place, Li Shiqian, with 1,800 merit points.¡± ¡°Sixth place, Xie Liushu, with 1,900 merit points.¡± ¡°Fifth place, Hua Xiangchen, with 2,000 merit points.¡± ¡°Fourth place, Ouyang Jun, with 2,200 merit points.¡± ¡°Third place, Liang Feiyan, with 2,400 merit points.¡± ¡°Second place, Xia Chaoge, with 2,800 merit points.¡± The list did not provoke any disputes this time. Because all the mentioned individuals had survived the Boundary Mountain battle. Each of them received a first-class merit, earning them 1,000 merit points directly! Additionally, disciples like Jian Linyuan from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion gave their demon cores to them, each receiving several to dozens. Considering the beast kings they hunted down while guarding the rear and various tasks they completed in the past month. Making it into the top ten was unquestionable. The only surprise was. Jin Zhongming had slipped to tenth place. Even those like Ji Ruyue and Nie Yunxi, who weren¡¯t very famous female disciples, surpassed him. It was quite unexpected. Kong Yuanba¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°Zhongming, what on earth were you doing?¡± Jin Zhongming was supposed to be the second strongest after Xia Chaoge. How could he only be in tenth place? Being scolded publicly again, a trace of malice flashed in Jin Zhongming¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°In the Sky-breaking Canyon, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t leave me a single demon core.¡± ¡°When the disciples of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were distributing their demon cores, I didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Fan and ended up with nothing.¡± ¡°Is it strange that others surpassed me?¡± Jiang Fan again? Kong Yuanba was furious. That guy was intentionally opposing the Giant Sect! ¡°He better pray he never needs a favor from the Giant Sect!¡± After their brief excitement, the disciples who made it into the top ten. Then perked up their ears to listen to Luo Dongcheng announce the first place. First place was undoubtedly Jiang Fan. Those three hundred and fifty Beast King Demon Cores were worth seven thousand merit points, setting him far ahead. In addition to his numerous battle merits. They couldn¡¯t even imagine how high his merit points would be. Luo Dongcheng stared at the list, looking at the number next to Jiang Fan¡¯s name that he personally tallied. Even he felt parched. He immediately announced, ¡°First place, Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Merit points, seventeen thousand!¡± How much? Even Xia Chaoge, who was in second place, couldn¡¯t maintain her calm demeanor. Her beautiful eyes blinked lightly: ¡°I have 2,800.¡± ¡°He has seventeen thousand?¡± She felt a bit dazed. Were their merits even judged by the same standard? As the second place, she wasn¡¯t even a drop in the bucket compared to Jiang Fan. Everyone else was also stunned. Those merit points were incredibly high! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nangong Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t help but gape, suspecting there had been a mistake. ¡°Oh my goodness, I even advised him to watch out for someone snatching first place from him.¡± ¡°In the end, the combined merit points of the nine others probably wouldn¡¯t even match his!¡± Luo Dongcheng¡¯s hand holding the list trembled slightly. He quickly explained Jiang Fan¡¯s achievements separately. ¡°Three hundred and fifty Beast King Demon Cores, totaling seven thousand merit points.¡± ¡°Boundary Mountain battle, collective first-class merit, one thousand merit points.¡± ¡°Found a large amount of timber, personal first-class merit, one thousand merit points.¡± ¡°Cut off the ice layer, preventing the first line of defense from collapsing, personal first-class merit, one thousand merit points.¡± ¡°Seized the Iron Hammer, successfully attracting Tribulation Thunder, personal first-class merit, one thousand merit points.¡± ¡°Distributed numerous Revitalizing Pills and Replenishing Spirit Pills, personal first-class merit, one thousand merit points.¡± ¡°Manipulating Tribulation Thunder to destroy the Dead Corpse Army, personal special-class merit, five thousand merit points!¡± ¡°Total seventeen thousand merit points.¡± Suddenly. Luo Dongcheng slapped his forehead: ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake in the calculation.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan previously completed the Tai Lake rescue mission, earning five hundred merit points.¡± ¡°There were still two hundred and fifty points left from last time.¡± ¡°The corrected total merit points are.¡± ¡°Seventeen thousand seven hundred and fifty points!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Recounting discovered an additional seven hundred plus points! Moreover, the reasons behind each merit left them speechless. One collective first-class merit. Four individual first-class merits. One individual special-class merit. Each one was indisputable. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°So many merits, can he use them all?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine what amazing resources he can exchange for!¡± Amid everyone¡¯s envious gazes. Luo Dongcheng took out a tent from his space storage device. He went inside and said, ¡°The old rules apply.¡± ¡°Entering according to ranking to select resources.¡± ¡°First up!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Chapter 535 - 535 535 Divinity Transformation Legacy ?Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Divinity Transformation Legacy Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Divinity Transformation Legacy Jiang Fan¡¯s heart surged with emotion. He had been waiting too long for the three Nascent Soul one-strike jade talismans. He immediately ducked into the tent. Luo Dongcheng was already smiling, holding a jade box in his hands. Inside, lying quietly, were the three jade talismans containing extremely strong spiritual pressure. ¡°Here, they require three thousand merit points.¡± Jiang Fan eagerly took them. The moment they touched his hand, a huge sense of security surged within him. Having these three Nascent Soul one-strike jade talismans in hand, He could roam within the Demon Race territory without restraint. As long as he did not encounter the Demon Emperor, he could retreat unscathed! ¡°There are still many good things; Junior Brother Jiang can choose at will.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luo Dongcheng¡¯s eyes were full of envy. Many of the resources taken out from the treasure house were beyond his reach. Now, with fourteen thousand seven hundred merit points left, Jiang Fan could pick freely. Jiang Fan hurriedly looked at the dazzling array of treasures on the ground. Compared to the last time, the resources were even more rare and precious this time. He even saw a defensive magical treasure of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. It was comparable to the three copper coins gifted to him by You Yunzi. Even in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it was a heavyweight secret treasure that ordinary people could not touch. It was a broad-sleeved flowing fairy dress in blue. Considering the imminent final battle, And since Liu Qingxian did not have a defensive magical treasure, he immediately exchanged for it on the spot. ¡°Two thousand merit points,¡± Luo Dongcheng handed it to Jiang Fan. His eyes once again revealed a look of envy. The proud daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had always wanted to get this treasure clothing. Many talented men were thinking of ways to accumulate merit to exchange for it, Thus winning over the beauty¡¯s heart. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan beat them to it. ¡°There are still twelve thousand seven hundred merit points left.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and continued to search. Suddenly. He felt a stir in his heart. He discreetly took out a piece of amber. Inside was a drop of dried Divinity Transformation essence blood. It was found in the Holy Land of the Giant Sect, from a powerful demon beast named Xuan Jia. This drop of Divinity Transformation essence blood could sense the presence of Divinity Transformation Realm blood. At this moment, it was faintly flickering. It actually reacted! This made Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pound. Could it be that he had easily found the essence blood of the Divinity Transformation Realm? He held the amber as he searched through the pile of treasures. When he approached a stack of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, the flickering intensified. He pushed aside the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. And found a jade box pressed underneath. Several precious talismans with sealing auras were pasted on the jade box. These talismans alone were worth hundreds of merit points! Peering through the jade box, There lay a tattered, old, five-colored covered ancient book. ¡°What is this, kept so securely?¡± Jiang Fan asked curiously. How did a dried Divinity Transformation essence blood sense an ancient book? Luo Dongcheng followed his gaze and chuckled, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you have quite the eye.¡± ¡°You immediately picked out the treasure second only to the space storage device.¡± He carefully lifted the jade box, saying, ¡°This is an ancient book unearthed from a five-hundred-year-old relic.¡± ¡°Upon identification, the content inside was written by a master of the Divinity Transformation Realm, using his essence blood.¡± ¡°The Pavilion Master speculated that this senior expert of the Divinity Transformation Realm, knowing his impending death, used his essence blood to write down his inheritance.¡± ¡°Due to the powerful strength of the Divinity Transformation essence blood, this ancient book was preserved for five hundred years.¡± ¡°Otherwise, an ordinary ancient book would have rotted away in less than a year due to wind and sun exposure.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. The inheritance of the Divinity Transformation Realm? His heart raced. Then he quickly regained his composure, saying calmly, ¡°The Pavilion Master is being too generous.¡± ¡°Would he really take out the inheritance of the Divinity Transformation Realm to reward the disciples?¡± It didn¡¯t make sense. Such an inheritance, would not be casually given to the disciples instead of being practiced oneself. Moreover, the inheritance of the Divinity Transformation Realm was far beyond what merit points could exchange. Luo Dongcheng laughed awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re too sharp, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°This ancient book is indeed the inheritance of a Divinity Transformation Realm.¡± ¡°But no one could comprehend it; the Pavilion Master himself couldn¡¯t understand it after a lifetime of research.¡± ¡°So, it was placed among the exchangeable resources.¡± ¡°If a fated person came along, they could exchange it.¡± This made sense. Jiang Fan was somewhat intrigued, saying, ¡°How much merit is needed?¡± Luo Dongcheng seemed a bit embarrassed, ¡°Not much, just ten thousand merit points.¡± How much? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Ten thousand is not much?¡± Aside from Jiang Fan, who else could gather so many merit points? It seemed the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master still couldn¡¯t bear to give it away. Ten thousand merit points, too insincere. Luo Dongcheng sighed, ¡°It¡¯s the inheritance of the Divinity Transformation Realm after all; ten thousand merit points already greatly undervalue its worth.¡± This was true. But the high cost made Jiang Fan very reluctant. Yet, the inheritance of the Divinity Transformation Realm was hard to resist. ¡°Can I open it and take a look?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Luo Dongcheng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Technically, no.¡± ¡°It is a book after all. If it¡¯s read and memorized, how would that differ from taking it away?¡± ¡°However, since it¡¯s you, Junior Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll make an exception.¡± ¡°You can look at one page, how about that?¡± Jiang Fan gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Special Commissioner Luo.¡± Unlike other treasures, Books were very special items; seeing them means acquiring their value. Not being allowed to look was normal. Luo Dongcheng was already showing special favor by allowing him to see one page. As Luo Dongcheng carefully tore off the seal, a terrifying aura rushed out from the gap, making their hearts skip a beat. Luo Dongcheng cautiously glanced outside the tent and said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye is outside. If too much of the aura from the ancient book leaks, he will notice it.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please read quickly.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and focused his eyesight. When Luo Dongcheng opened the jade box and turned to the first page, Jiang Fan swiftly read through it. Boom¡ª Within a few breaths, Luo Dongcheng hastily closed the book, shut the jade box, and resealed it. Then he carefully looked outside the tent. Seeing that Ye Cangyuan did not come in, he let out a sigh of relief and half-jokingly asked, ¡°What did you see?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned strange. He remained silent. Luo Dongcheng seemed to expect his reaction and laughed, ¡°Did you only see a blur of five-colored light and nothing clear?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Every special commissioner had secretly looked at it. But the result was always the same as the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s. Only a blur of five-colored light, nothing else on the ancient book. ¡°Everyone who has seen this ancient book was curious like you.¡± ¡°All wanted to see if they could discover something the Pavilion Master couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°In the end, everyone saw the same.¡± He put down the jade box, laughing, ¡°It¡¯s good to give up.¡± ¡°If there was even a sliver of hope to decipher its content, the Pavilion Master wouldn¡¯t have put it out for exchange.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, consider it a learning experience.¡± ¡°You can now boast that you have seen an inheritance of the Divinity Transformation Realm, haha!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression grew even stranger. After a long silence, He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this ancient book!¡± He did not see a blur of five-colored light. He saw a picture. A beautifully colored small mountain picture. And this small mountain, He knew very well! Because. It was lying in the Heavenly Thunder Stone! Chapter 536 - 536 536 I Can See It ?Chapter 536: Chapter 536 I Can See It Chapter 536: Chapter 536 I Can See It That¡¯s right! The first page, what he saw. Was exactly Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain!!! Perhaps because he had refined the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. That five-colored light only blocked Jiang Fan¡¯s sight for a moment before dissipating. Revealing the pattern of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain on the page. The owner of this ancient book must be the former master of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain! The Five Elements Divine Monarch! Years ago, relying on the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, he defeated countless strong opponents and ascended to the Divinity Transformation Realm, becoming a titan of his time. For some unknown reason. His spatial necklace with the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain got lost elsewhere and was picked up by the founder of the Thousand Refinement Sect. And the inheritance technique from his place of passing was discovered by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Now. By a twist of fate. Jiang Fan acquired both the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and the inheritance. Thus successfully uncovering the secret of the inheritance. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you want this ancient book?¡± Luo Dongcheng was taken aback: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just read it?¡± ¡°This is simply something impossible to thoroughly study.¡± ¡°Spending ten thousand merit points on this is too crazy, isn¡¯t it?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand at all. If Jiang Fan had not read the ancient book and exchanged it with a lucky attitude, it would be understandable. But Jiang Fan had clearly read it! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to encounter such a Divinity Transformation Realm inheritance.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t study it carefully, how can you be willing to give up?¡± ¡°Besides, if I really can¡¯t figure something out, I can sell it to a senior in the Nine-Sect and maybe exchange for something.¡± Luo Dongcheng was speechless. He could only sigh, those who have merit points can be so capricious. He said helplessly, ¡°Fine, since Junior Brother Jiang insists on exchanging, take it.¡± Handing the Jade Box to Jiang Fan. He sighed: ¡°You only have two thousand seven hundred and fifty merit points left.¡± ¡°See if there¡¯s anything else you need?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes searched again. Suddenly, he noticed a long blue sword. The grade turned out to be a top-grade magic weapon. ¡°Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion really has a lot of good things!¡± Jiang Fan exclaimed. In the Nine-Sect Land, there are only two top-grade magic weapons. One of them is in the hands of Sword King Xu Qingyang. But there was one available for resource exchange in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. He thought of Liu Qingxian. Not matching her with a good sword would waste her prophetic dream. ¡°How much is this?¡± Jiang Fan asked, waving it around. Its sharpness unmatched, full of spirituality. If he used this sword to perform ¡°All Things Begin,¡± its power would increase by three layers. Even the Sixth Layer of Core Formation would have difficulty withstanding such a formidable sword strike. ¡°This sword is called Blue Void, three thousand merit points.¡± Luo Dongcheng was somewhat speechless. Jiang Fan now only had two thousand seven hundred and fifty merit points left, just over two hundred short. If he hadn¡¯t squandered before, wouldn¡¯t it be enough? ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity.¡± Jiang Fan said regretfully, reluctantly putting it down. Luo Dongcheng saw that he really liked the sword. After hesitating for a moment, he reluctantly said, ¡°Alright, alright, take it.¡± ¡°The insufficient merit points, I¡¯ll cover for you.¡± Those two hundred fifty merit points, he would have to run back and forth between the Nine-Sect more than ten times to earn them. Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Commissioner Luo.¡± Immediately taking the Blue Void Sword with a smile. All his merit points were exhausted. Still owing Luo Dongcheng more than two hundred. The price of the ancient book was indeed too high. Since that was the case, he could only leave the tent, letting others select theirs. Just as he was about to leave. Suddenly. He saw a thick bundle of ancient books in the corner, at least thirty books. Bound together loosely with a hemp rope. Piled up higher than Jiang Fan himself. Jiang Fan glanced at the topmost ancient book, its cover bearing crooked characters. Neither the language of the Human Clan nor the Demon Race. ¡°What is this? A cultivation technique?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Luo Dongcheng followed his gaze. Indifferently said: ¡°It¡¯s language materials of various races.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. Language materials of various races? How did the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion have such things? Luo Dongcheng casually drew out a book, opening it to reveal a scent of decay. Indicating it was very old. He said casually: ¡°A thousand years ago, various races allied to fight the Ancient Giants.¡± ¡°But the language barrier between races made communication an obstacle.¡± ¡°Thus, sages of all races compiled thirty sets of language learning books for the main races.¡± ¡°Creating an era where all races could communicate seamlessly.¡± ¡°However, among so many races, only our Human Clan has preserved some cultural traditions.¡± ¡°Other races don¡¯t care much about this, their language materials are long gone.¡± ¡°Only we, the Human Clan, have preserved those materials.¡± Jiang Fan was moved in his heart. He had obtained the inheritance ¡°Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡± from the half-demon Lu Jiulin. But it was all recorded in the Demon Race¡¯s script. Completely unreadable. Besides that, he also had an old demon race¡¯s Pill Book Silver Scroll. Also unreadable due to the language barrier. He¡¯d long wanted to study the demon race¡¯s script thoroughly. This set of language materials compiled by the sages must surely contain the demon race¡¯s language. Unfortunately, he had no merit points left. Only wait till next time. Jiang Fan regretfully bid farewell and left the tent. To find Liu Qingxian just outside. Jiang Fan handed over a blue dress and the Blue Void Sword to her: ¡°These are for you.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°For me?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s face lit up with surprise. She had been secluded in intense cultivation for over half a month. Rarely performing missions, thus her merit points were dismally few. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan had thoughtfully picked two gifts for her. Upon seeing the gifts clearly, she exclaimed in astonishment: ¡°Defensive treasure clothes of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection?¡± ¡°And this, a top-grade magic sword?¡± Her initial surprise turned into reproach: ¡°Why give these to me?¡± ¡°What about yourself?¡± Such precious things, Jiang Fan could exchange them for many useful items for himself! Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll give them to someone else.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t be returned anyway.¡± Tears welled up in Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes. These two top-grade magical treasures in the Nine-Sect Land, who besides Jiang Fan, would be willing to give them to her? Especially when they hadn¡¯t even defined their relationship. She silently hugged Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°Fan, don¡¯t be too good to me.¡± ¡°I fear I can¡¯t repay you.¡± Jiang Fan smiled, stroking her hand: ¡°Silly girl.¡± ¡°You were willing to risk your life for me, what¡¯s a few gifts compared to that?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to test these two treasures.¡± Liu Qingxian nodded. Amid envious glances from countless female disciples, she walked away with Jiang Fan. ¡°Ah, Liu Qingxian is really lucky!¡± ¡°With such top-grade attack and defense magical artifacts, she might only be second to Xia Chaoge among her peers.¡± ¡°I think it won¡¯t be long until she surpasses Xia Chaoge, becoming the number one proud daughter of the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡­ Xia Chaoge stood quietly. Watching Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian walking away side by side. Her calm heart inexplicably stirred with a faint sense of loneliness. Until Luo Dongcheng¡¯s reminder, she came to her senses. Stepping into the tent. ¡°Xia Chaoge, right, feel free to look around.¡± ¡°With your two thousand merit points, you can exchange for quite a few resources.¡± Xia Chaoge nodded slightly. Her eyes scanning around caught sight of the thick stack of ancient books in the corner. ¡°What are these?¡± Luo Dongcheng said: ¡°Books on various races¡¯ languages, not cultivation techniques.¡± Oh. Xia Chaoge lost interest. Soon heard Luo Dongcheng chuckle: ¡°Your and Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s tastes are a bit similar, both of you noticed these books.¡± ¡°But Junior Brother Jiang spent all his merit points, wanting these books means he has to wait till next time.¡± Xia Chaoge¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. Reevaluating the ancient books before her, a glimmer of light appeared in her eyes: ¡°Uncle wants these?¡± Chapter 537 - 537 537 Void Flow Five Forces ?Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Void Flow Five Forces Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Void Flow Five Forces Luo Dongcheng nodded. ¡°Although he didn¡¯t say it, it was obvious he was very regretful.¡± Xia Chaoge immediately asked: ¡°How many Merit Points?¡± Luo Dongcheng was stunned: ¡°You want this?¡± ¡°I¡¯d suggest you choose something else. These are outdated old materials, not very valuable.¡± ¡°But since they are ancient books from a thousand years ago, the Merit Points required are particularly high, a total of three thousand Merit Points.¡± Three thousand? She only had two thousand eight hundred Merit Points. Thinking for a moment, she pulled out the hairpin from her head, looked at it reluctantly, and said: ¡°Commissioner Luo, this is a High Grade Magical Artifact hairpin.¡± ¡°Can I exchange it for two hundred Merit Points from you?¡± Luo Dongcheng was startled. He looked at the hairpin, a look of surprise on his face. ¡°Such high quality!¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s from the Outer Domain, enough to exchange for a thousand Merit Points.¡± Xia Chaoge shook her head and said, ¡°Two hundred is enough.¡± ¡°I just want to exchange it for this stack of books.¡± Commissioner Luo was stunned for a moment and said: ¡°This hairpin is an old item, it has probably been with you for many years, hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Selling it to exchange for this stack of books, are you sure?¡± Xia Chaoge took one last look at the hairpin in her hand. A trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes. This was given to her by a big brother when she left home alone years ago. She liked it very much. She always kept it with her. But now she was going to exchange it for a stack of books. ¡°Exchange it,¡± Xia Chaoge said softly. The hairpin was left in the tent. The stack of books left with Xia Chaoge. In the hidden space. Liu Qingxian clicked her tongue in wonder, observing this mysterious space full of ancient war weapons. ¡°There is no one here, so you can freely try out the two Magic Artifacts.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled lightly. He found a corner for himself, took out the ancient book with the multicolored cover. After unsealing it, that terrifying pressure descended again. Jiang Fan¡¯s body swayed, nearly being overwhelmed and unable to sit steadily. ¡°The Divinity Transformation Realm is truly like the existence of immortals on earth.¡± ¡°To think that five hundred years after death, the dried blood left behind could still have such pressure!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine the divine pressure if a true Divinity Transformation expert stood in front of me.¡± Jiang Fan clicked his tongue. Then he carefully opened the first page. Just like before, the multicolored light temporarily blocked his vision, and then it immediately dispersed. The pattern of Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain appeared. However. The first page had only one pattern. No other text, leaving one at a loss. On turning the subsequent pages, each page also only had the pattern of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that he spent an entire ten thousand Merit Points just to exchange for a useless thing? Pondering for a moment. He took the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain out from the Heavenly Thunder Stone. As soon as the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain appeared. The pattern on the book immediately began to change. Only to see, the pattern of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain on the first page gradually blurred, melting into five colors of ink. Then, as if it had a life of its own, it wriggled, gathering on the paper to form four big characters. Five Elements Divine Skill! Jiang Fan finally relaxed. An uncontrollable excitement shone in his eyes. As expected, this book concealed a hidden secret. Not only ordinary methods, he could not see through the multicolored light, nor see the pattern. Even if someone luckily saw the pattern. They would need the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain beside them to fully uncover the secret of the pattern. To obtain the inheritance of the Five Elements Divine Monarch. The cultivation technique and the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, both were indispensable. He impatiently turned to the second page. The pattern on it also melted immediately, reforming into new text. ¡°¡®Void Flow Five Forces,¡¯ a Heaven Level Technique.¡± ¡°Namely: Void Flow Sky Force, Void Flow Earth Force, Void Flow Thunder Force, Void Flow Fire Force, Void Flow Wind Force.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced. It was another Heaven Level Technique! Adding the ¡®Dayan Sword Array¡¯ on the Void Ancient Tree, and the ¡®Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¯ in the Thunder Extension Order. This was the third Heaven Level Technique Jiang Fan had come into contact with! However, the former required Jiang Fan to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm to be able to pick it from the ancient tree. The ¡®Heavenly Thunder Six Parts,¡¯ in the Thunder Extension Order, Jiang Fan had only accessed one part¡ª a fragment of Cloud Shadow. Only ¡®Void Flow Five Forces¡¯ in front of him was the complete version that Jiang Fan had. He eagerly turned to the next page. ¡°It was said that ancient immortals created heaven and earth, their body became the earth, blood became rivers and seas, breath became wind and clouds, bones became minerals, eyes became sun and moon, hair became countless trees.¡± ¡°Although I am as insignificant as an ant, I aim to emulate the resolve of ancient immortals.¡± ¡°After exploring for a hundred years, ashamed of my limited talent, I ultimately could not achieve the power of ancient immortals to transform my body into heaven and earth.¡± ¡°I only created a minor technique, for future generations¡¯ amusement.¡± ¡°This technique is named ¡®Void Flow Five Forces,¡¯ which combines the five powers of Wind, Thunder, Fire, Earth, and Sky into one.¡± ¡°The heaven possesses the power of five elements.¡± ¡°Likewise, my body has five forces continually circulating, forming a small heaven.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. What kind of spirit did the Five Elements Divine Monarch possess? To want to emulate the ancient immortals who created heaven and earth, to transform himself into heaven and earth? Moreover. Even though he failed, he had succeeded in cultivating the power of five elements within his body in the process. The five powers continually circulated in his body, forming a small heaven inside him. Corresponding with the large heaven outside, the small heaven inside the body was called ¡°Void Heaven.¡± The flowing five forces were called ¡°Void Flow Five Forces.¡± What an extraordinary genius! To be able to create such a defiant cultivation technique? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He read on. ¡°The Void Flow Five Forces, mastering any one of them grants mastery over the world.¡± ¡°The one who masters all five forces, achieving Great Success in Void Heaven.¡± ¡°When there are no saints, he is invincible in the world!¡± Thump thump¡ª Jiang Fan felt his heart pounding wildly. The power of Void Flow Five Forces was far beyond his expectation. As long as one mastered one of them, one would have invincible strength to dominate one side of the world? His mouth was dry. He couldn¡¯t help but continue reading. But after reading through, his face darkened a bit. ¡°Each of the Void Flow Five Forces must be cultivated to Great Success, requiring the cultivation of the origin of that element?¡± Wind, Thunder, Fire, Earth, Sky. Currently, he had only cultivated the Thunder series technique, and he had cultivated it quite well. Sufficiently for Lei Zhenhai to try to recruit him into the Heavenly Thunder Sect. However, Jiang Fan¡¯s attainment in the Thunder Path did not even count as Great Success. Much less to talk about the origin. ¡°This Heaven Level Technique truly isn¡¯t meant for human cultivation.¡± Jiang Fan said bitterly. However. It had been acquired with great difficulty, so he would try cultivating it. With his comprehension ability. This Heaven Level Technique was still extremely difficult to digest. It took a full three days and nights. He finally understood the principle of the five forces. With a hint of enlightenment, he tried to cultivate the Void Flow Thunder Force. The violent power of thunder and lightning in his body became surprisingly tame after the cultivation technique operated. It gathered around his dantian. Then, with a thought from Jiang Fan. The thunder and lightning turned into a form of Qi Force. Just like human strength, it became a part of his body, no longer an external force. ¡°Go!¡± With a tip of his toe. A miraculous scene appeared. He instantly transformed into lightning, teleporting two hundred feet away! Jiang Fan looked back at the spot where he had stood, eyes full of disbelief. ¡°The First Layer of ¡®Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow¡¯ at Perfection can only teleport a hundred feet.¡± ¡°Moreover, it requires a large amount of thunder and lightning force to do so.¡± ¡°After turning thunder and lightning into a form of my own strength, the effects of using thunder techniques are doubled, and the consumption of Thunder Power reduced by ten times!¡± With Jiang Fan¡¯s current thunder and lightning reserves, he could not even teleport a hundred feet with Cloud Shadow. If he teleported fifty feet, he would stop when the thunder and lightning force was exhausted. Now it was different. The power of thunder and lightning became his own force, saving much. Enough for him to use the enhanced Cloud Shadow ten consecutive times. Furthermore, it was not only the effect of ¡®Cloud Shadow¡¯ that was doubled. The power of ¡®Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg¡¯ from ¡®Three Pure Thunder Shadow¡¯ and ¡®Five Thunder True Heaven Palm¡¯ all doubled. Jiang Fan felt excited. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve only scratched the surface of Void Flow Thunder Force.¡± ¡°Far from achieving Great Success, yet already having such an effect!¡± ¡°To master one force is to master the world.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t an exaggeration at all!¡± Little did he know. In the distant Outer Domain. An ancient palace suspended in the sky. Five-colored heavenly thunders as the ground. Suspended sun and moon as the sky. Countless stars as tiles. A row of peerless experts stood respectfully on both sides of the palace, floating in the void. At this moment. In the deep palace. A pair of eyes suddenly opened and closed. Terrifying thunderbolts shot out from the eyes: ¡°Who is cultivating Void Flow Thunder Force?¡± Chapter 538 - 538 538 Young Emperor ?Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Young Emperor Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Young Emperor The voice was like heavenly might, trembling the galaxy. The powerful beings outside the hall knelt in fear, one knee pressed to the ground. ¡°Young Emperor, calm your anger!¡± Inside the ancient palace. The owner of the Thunder Eyes spoke indifferently: ¡°Feng Xinnie.¡± Whoosh¡ª A terrifying figure instantaneously appeared before the grand hall. He stood seven feet tall, his form imposing, a black cloak flapping loudly in the strong wind. Behind his head, a golden divine halo glowed with a serene light. The divine halo. Only those in the Divinity Transformation Realm possessed it! Upon his appearance, the powerful beings on either side revered and trembled. None dared to look up. Feng Xinnie. Venerate Xinnie. A formidable figure in the Divinity Transformation Realm. He knelt on one knee, lowering his head towards the ancient palace. ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± ¡°Awaiting the Young Emperor¡¯s command.¡± Indifference and coldness echoed from within the ancient palace. ¡°In a corner of Taicang, someone is cultivating the Void Flow Thunder Force.¡± ¡°Find him and kill him.¡± Feng Xinnie replied, ¡°Yes!¡± As he was about to leave. The Young Emperor spoke again. ¡°Retrieve the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Xinnie turned into an illusion and vanished on the spot. From the ancient palace came a detached murmur. ¡°In this world, only one person is allowed to cultivate the Void Flow Thunder Force.¡± ¡°And that person is me.¡± Boundary Mountain. Jiang Fan had been cultivating the Void Flow Thunder Force for several more days. But no further progress was made. ¡°It seems I need to comprehend more Thunder Techniques to cultivate more Void Flow Thunder Force.¡± Jiang Fan sighed lightly. But Thunder Path Techniques were not so easy to cultivate. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whether it was the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow¡± or the ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Parts,¡± they all required immense power of thunder and lightning to support. The heavenly tribulations in the sky were absolutely beyond Jiang Fan¡¯s small frame to endure. Any random heavenly tribulation could completely obliterate him. He needed items such as the feathers of a Silver Winged Thunderbird, Heavenly Thunder Stones, or Thunderstruck Wood containing residual heavenly thunder. But these were things that could only be encountered by luck. ¡°Fan, a senior sister is looking for you.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s call came from the cave entrance. Jiang Fan had been in bitter cultivation these past few days. Liu Qingxian, having tried out two magic artifacts, dared not stay inside to disturb him. She had gone to Boundary Mountain to assist various disciples in setting up defenses in preparation for the great battle between the two clans. Now she suddenly brought someone. Senior Sister? Jiang Fan was puzzled. Liu Qingxian knew he was cultivating and wouldn¡¯t disturb him unless necessary. Stepping out of the cave. His gaze shifted, and he saw a seductive woman in an elegant burgundy dress, her body alluring, her eyes charming and affectionate. Jiang Fan hurriedly approached and pulled Liu Qingxian away. Then he thoroughly checked her over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Qingxian was flustered and embarrassed by Jiang Fan¡¯s actions. Despite her protests, Jiang Fan forcibly checked her whole body. Only after confirming there was nothing wrong did he half-shield her behind himself. He coldly stared at the woman before him, saying: ¡°Qingxian, stay away from this venomous woman in the future.¡± ¡°She is not a good person!¡± The visitor was none other than Wu Manyue. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you wound Senior Sister¡¯s heart by saying such things.¡± ¡°Senior Sister came back from Sunset City just to see you.¡± Wu Manyue clutched her ample bosom with her left hand, resting her chin on her right. She wore an aggrieved expression, looking pitifully charming. Liu Qingxian was momentarily stunned, then said doubtfully: ¡°Fan, is there some misunderstanding between you and Senior Sister Wu?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Wu is a good person.¡± ¡°She spared no expense to relay the news, allowing Sunset City to promptly learn about the war at Boundary Mountain.¡± Everyone admired Wu Manyue¡¯s dedication. She sacrificed much to deliver urgent military information. Few others could do the same. Jiang Fan snorted. He had nothing to say about this matter. But he knew Wu Manyue¡¯s nature well. ¡°No matter what she has done, it¡¯s best to stay away from her.¡± Jiang Fan said. Liu Qingxian pondered. Jiang Fan rarely spoke ill of others. If he opposed Wu Manyue, there must be a reason. She replied without hesitation: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Wu Manyue noticed this. Clicking her tongue, she said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang sure knows how to sweet-talk girls.¡± ¡°The Nine-Sect¡¯s number one beauty, Junior Sister Liu, obeys you so well.¡± ¡°Whatever you say, she believes it.¡± Liu Qingxian furrowed her brow: ¡°I don¡¯t need Fan to sweet-talk me. I trust his character.¡± Is that so? Wu Manyue¡¯s lips curled into an amused smile. ¡°I heard Junior Brother Jiang wept sorrowfully, holding Xia Chaoge, at the end of the Boundary Mountain battle.¡± ¡°If he likes you so much, did he ever cry for you?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s body trembled. She could hardly believe it. Jiang Fan wept for another woman? Bitter sorrow welled up inside her. She struggled to maintain her composure, saying: ¡°Fan¡¯s feelings for me are genuine. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Stop trying to sow discord.¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s enchanting eyes seemed to see through people¡¯s hearts. She laughed: ¡°Then why do you feel sad now?¡± Liu Qingxian snapped back: ¡°Who feels sad?¡± ¡°Caught, and now angry out of shame?¡± ¡°Hee hee hee!¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s laughter was unending, her chest shaking in arcs as her arms crossed. Liu Qingxian clenched her fists. Her eyes burned with anger. Yet she was powerless to act. Jiang Fan patted her hand and said calmly: ¡°What she said is true.¡± What? Liu Qingxian bit her lip slightly. A pang of pain pricked her heart. He could have withheld that. But then Jiang Fan added: ¡°But she only told half the story.¡± ¡°Xia Chaoge saved me, blocking a fatal blow from the Demon Moon Priest.¡± ¡°I thought she had died, hence I was distraught.¡± Oh, so that¡¯s how it was! Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart cleared up instantly, as if the clouds had parted to reveal the moon. Jiang Fan was such a kind-hearted person. Someone died for him; how could he not be sad? But in Wu Manyue¡¯s truncated description. It had turned into a romantic entanglement between Jiang Fan and Xia Chaoge! ¡°You vicious woman!¡± Liu Qingxian exclaimed angrily. She understood now why Jiang Fan called this woman venomous. A few words and she was emotionally manipulated. This person was truly terrifying. ¡°Vicious is as vicious does.¡± Wu Manyue shrugged with a smile. ¡°I was never a good person.¡± ¡°But your man isn¡¯t much better than me.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better watch out for him too.¡± Still trying to sow discord? Liu Qingxian fumed, grasping her sword hilt. Her eyes gleaming coldly. Jiang Fan waved his hand to stop her. Wu Manyue¡¯s wicked methods were not something Liu Qingxian could easily counter. ¡°Wu Manyue, you came to find me, not just to sow discord between me and Liu Qingxian, right?¡± This woman never wasted time on trivial matters. Wu Manyue¡¯s smile was as charming as ever, laughing: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang understands me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I could be your woman too.¡± ¡°Senior Sister has never let a man touch her.¡± ¡°Consider it your gain.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s impassive face, unfazed by her teasing. She wasn¡¯t upset. ¡°Fine, with the Nine-Sect¡¯s number one beauty beside you, the novelty is still fresh.¡± ¡°When you get tired of her, come find Senior Sister.¡± Just as Liu Qingxian was about to lose control and strike this shameless woman. The woman¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion assigned me a task.¡± ¡°A special action team has been formed.¡± ¡°I hope you can join.¡± Jiang Fan refused without hesitation: ¡°Not interested.¡± Teaming up with Wu Manyue meant the greatest danger could be her, not the enemy. Wu Manyue, unsurprised, said: ¡°Before you refuse, why not hear the reward for this mission?¡± ¡°I believe you¡¯ll find it tempting.¡± Chapter 539 - 539 539 Tribulation Land ?Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Tribulation Land Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Tribulation Land Wu Manyue was full of confidence, ¡°If we succeed, all the disciples who complete the mission will be able to go to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and cultivate at the place where the Pavilion Master broke through Nascent Soul once.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. What kind of reward was that? Wu Manyue said meaningfully, ¡°When the Pavilion Master broke through Nascent Soul, he received a baptism from heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Even many years later, a small amount of the mystical baptismal energy still remains there.¡± ¡°For martial artists at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection, it is a treasure land to comprehend the heavenly tribulation and increase the chance of breaking through.¡± ¡°For martial artists like us, at the Initial or Middle Period of Core Formation, it is a blessed land to receive the baptism.¡± ¡°Perhaps we might even break through a realm.¡± Jiang Fan clicked his tongue. The place where a Nascent Soul expert broke through was truly magical. How powerful was a Nascent Soul expert? This reward indeed tempted him. However, the danger of teaming up with Wu Manyue could not be ignored. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s hesitation, Wu Manyue had to confess, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also danger.¡± ¡°When the Pavilion Master broke through Nascent Soul, he was struck by heavenly tribulation thunder.¡± ¡°There are still some remnants of the dangerous tribulation thunder there.¡± ¡°But with the elders of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion protecting us, the problem shouldn¡¯t be too big.¡± What? There were remnants of tribulation thunder? Still hesitant, Jiang Fan decisively asked, ¡°When do we set off?¡± Huh? Wu Manyue was stunned. Why did Jiang Fan agree so quickly when she mentioned danger? Was he even a bit eager? She looked at him suspiciously. Her intuition told her that Jiang Fan had some other idea. But it was best if Jiang Fan agreed. This mission was not very safe, and they needed a strong ally. Jiang Fan was undoubtedly an essential candidate. ¡°Three days later.¡± ¡°As for the mission details, it¡¯s classified for now, and will only be revealed when we set off.¡± Wu Manyue glanced at Liu Qingxian and spoke cautiously. Three days later? Jiang Fan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Is it very dangerous?¡± Wu Manyue didn¡¯t answer directly, ¡°Anyway, prepare as much as you can.¡± After saying that, she twisted her waist like a water snake and hummed a cheerful tune as she left. ¡°Fan, are you really going?¡± Liu Qingxian asked with some concern. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Fan to face great danger again. Jiang Fan pondered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°The missions issued by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are always considered according to the disciples¡¯ strength.¡± ¡°Unless there¡¯s an unexpected accident, there is rarely fatal danger.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Extremely dangerous scenarios like the Boundary Mountain battle are even less likely to happen.¡± Liu Qingxian thought for a moment. Her uneasy heart settled slightly. Indeed, the tasks were tailored to the disciples. The difficulty would match their strength. Otherwise, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion itself would grieve over losing so many elite disciples. ¡°Alright, then you prepare well these days. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Liu Qingxian agreed reluctantly. Returning to Boundary Mountain, Jiang Fan found that in just a few days, Boundary Mountain had undergone a tremendous change. Martial artists from various sects gathered here, numbering in the thousands. Each of them possessed considerable strength. The peak of Boundary Mountain was already crowded, like a bustling market. After saying goodbye to Jiang Fan, Liu Qingxian dived into the crowd and was never seen again. ¡°So many people, and they¡¯re still not all here.¡± He felt a surge of great confidence for the coming big battle. At the same time, The slopes of Boundary Mountain were being arranged with various large-scale war weapons. Specifically designed to counter large demon beasts. Compared to hastily dealing with the Dead Corpse Army last time, this time the Human Clan would be fully prepared. The Demon Race wishing to attack Boundary Mountain easily again was a foolish dream. Suddenly, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. With the impending battle and the numerous elders and disciples on the peak, A market had spontaneously formed in a corner. Disciples set up stalls, hoping to trade for what they needed. For the Boundary Mountain battle, Jiang Fan had almost run out of Revitalizing Pills, and there were only five Replenishing Spirit Pills left. All the Three-step Drunks were used up. He urgently needed to restock. He saw many stalls offering ingredients for Revitalizing Pills and Three-step Drunk. Immediately, he took out various spiritual meats and demon beast materials he had prepared before, and exchanged for enough alchemy materials. The only pity was, The Moon Viewing Ganoderma needed for Replenishing Spirit Pills was too rare, Unlike last time when he encountered Yue Mingzhu and happened to find one. Suddenly, Jiang Fan¡¯s vision darkened. A pair of warm, soft jade hands covered his eyes. At the same time, a slightly playful voice said, ¡°Guess who I am?¡± Jiang Fan smiled without hesitation, ¡°Yue Mingzhu!¡± ¡°Tch! Not fun at all.¡± Yue Mingzhu, who was immediately recognized, let go of her hands. Jiang Fan turned around and looked. A beautiful face of an eighteen-year-old appeared before his eyes. Her skin was like congealed fat, moist and white as snow. Her nose was high, and her lips were as red as flower petals. Her bright, amorous eyes seemed to speak. At this moment, she pouted, looking dissatisfied at being found out so quickly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember my voice so clearly.¡± ¡°You recognized it right away.¡± Though she said so, her eyes couldn¡¯t hide the joy. She had deliberately changed her voice. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan recognized it without a second thought. What did this mean? It meant Jiang Fan had her voice and appearance deeply imprinted in his heart. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Among the women I know, the only one who can approach behind me without a sound is you.¡± Jiang Fan answered. With his realm improving and his horizons broadening, Yue Mingzhu gave him an increasingly incongruous feeling. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Yue Mingzhu was really a disciple. Now, he had reached the Third Level of Core Formation. Yue Mingzhu could still appear silently behind him without being noticed. It was too weird. Knowing that Jiang Fan recognized her not because he missed her, Yue Mingzhu stomped her foot in embarrassment, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was speechless, ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡± ¡°You always get angry for no reason.¡± Yue Mingzhu puffed her cheeks, crossing her arms at her chest, her small foot tapping the ground. She looked like she wanted to pry open Jiang Fan¡¯s head and see what was inside. This guy, why didn¡¯t he understand women at all? Suddenly, She noticed several familiar elders approaching. She quickly composed herself. She cleared her throat, ¡°I heard you joined the special action squad?¡± Huh? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be classified? How did Yue Mingzhu know? He asked suspiciously, ¡°Who told you?¡± Did a sect master need to inquire? Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she said seriously, ¡°This mission is not easy.¡± ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll give you something to ensure your safety.¡± She headed towards a less crowded part of the Great Wall. Jiang Fan thought for a moment before catching up and walking side by side with her. At this time, A group of flying birds approached from the horizon. These were the latest birds tamed by the Spirit Beast Sect, sent to Boundary Mountain for the battle. On the leading bird, Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s wistful eyes scanned the crowd below, ¡°Damn Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°I helped Yi Lianxing so much, and now she¡¯s reached the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°I must settle the score with him.¡± Gong Caiyi, who was sitting nearby, had a complicated look in her eyes when she heard Jiang Fan¡¯s name. The once obscure young disciple was now a famous young leader of the Nine-Sect Land. Give him time, and he would surely become a shining star in the Nine-Sect Land. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve found him!¡± Yuan Zhiyu suddenly screamed, pointing towards Jiang Fan heading to the Great Wall. Gong Caiyi quickly looked over. She immediately saw Jiang Fan¡¯s familiar back and felt inexplicably happy. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go find him!¡± Yuan Zhiyu couldn¡¯t wait. Gong Caiyi was about to speak, but memories of some intimate moments with Jiang Fan flashed through her mind. After a moment of silence, she shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You can find him yourself later.¡± She¡¯d better have less contact with Jiang Fan, to avoid evoking regrets from ten years ago. Suddenly, she noticed the girl beside Jiang Fan. The girl clasped her hands behind her back, walking with a bounce in her step. Sometimes she turned to say something to Jiang Fan, smiling brightly. Sometimes she stopped to walk alongside him. She gave off a feeling of innocence and vivacity, carefree and lively. But this made Gong Caiyi suddenly stand up. Chapter 540 - 540 540 Six Harmonies Immortal ?Chapter 540: Chapter 540 Six Harmonies Immortal Chapter 540: Chapter 540 Six Harmonies Immortal ¡°Desires Sect Master?¡± Gong Caiyi exclaimed in surprise, ¡°What is she doing beside Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°What does she want? Why is she so close to Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°And laughing and chatting?¡± ¡°At her age, being so intimate with a junior, isn¡¯t she afraid of gossip?¡± Yuan Zhiyu, who was beside her, was stunned. She was both surprised at the intimate relationship between Jiang Fan and the Desires Sect Master. And surprised at Gong Caiyi¡¯s reaction. The Sect Master, who was always indifferent to worldly affairs, was actually anxious! But what was she anxious about? Jiang Fan can be with whoever he wants. What does it have to do with the Sect Master? Gong Caiyi frowned. She kept her eyes on Yue Mingzhu, her gaze becoming even more composed. ¡°Zhiyu, you go back first!¡± ¡°I must watch Jiang Fan so that Desires Sect Master doesn¡¯t do anything inappropriate.¡± Saying this, she jumped onto another bird. And chased after Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu. Yuan Zhiyu stuck out her tongue and whispered, ¡°Whether the Desires Sect Master will do something inappropriate is unknown.¡± ¡°But what you are doing now, Master, is definitely inappropriate.¡± Watching Jiang Fan? What is Gong Caiyi to Jiang Fan? Not a relative, nor a sect elder, and not even in a romantic relationship. Why meddle in other people¡¯s affairs? Suddenly, she realized something, shivering with fright, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask, and I don¡¯t dare to say a word either.¡± Somewhere along the Great Wall. There was no one around. Yue Mingzhu finally stopped, her expression becoming relaxed and joyful. Facing the mountain breeze, she stretched her arms comfortably. Her dress tightened, outlining her slender silhouette clearly. Long and snow-white legs. Pert buttocks. A waist as slender as a willow branch. A full and proud chest. And perfectly contoured cheekbones with a defined jawline. Jiang Fan, observing her secretly, found Yue Mingzhu looking at him sidelong. She rolled her eyes at him, saying, ¡°Courageous eyes but timid heart.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s old face turned red. Ever since being interrupted while getting intimate with Liu Qingxian at the Great Wall, A burning ember seemed to have ignited in his heart. Now caught sneaking a look by Yue Mingzhu, he felt rather embarrassed. Little did he know, Yue Mingzhu couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips. She muttered under her breath, ¡°Go ahead and look, I¡¯m not stopping you.¡± At this moment, there were only the two of them on the Great Wall. Besides the sound of the wind, there were no other noises. How could Jiang Fan not hear her close muttering? He looked at Yue Mingzhu in shock. Feeling even more uncomfortable. He cleared his throat, ¡°Miss Yue, what do you intend to give me?¡± Just as well. He also had some things he wanted to give Yue Mingzhu. Yue Mingzhu then recalled the important matter. She took out a jade bottle filled with pink powder from her sleeve. ¡°Take this. If you encounter danger that you can¡¯t handle, scatter it.¡± ¡°But only use it when you are at your wit¡¯s end and intend to perish together with the enemy.¡± She stuffed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. Jiang Fan curiously wanted to open the jade bottle, but Yue Mingzhu hastily stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t open it!¡± She said awkwardly, ¡°This is an aphrodisiac, called Six Harmonies Immortal.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Its effect is very domineering, even those in the Nascent Soul Realm can¡¯t fully resist it.¡± ¡°Once affected, you¡¯ll fall into that state and be unable to extricate yourself. If not resolved in time, it will lead to meridian burst and death.¡± ¡°You can use it to threaten the opponent in danger.¡± ¡°No one would dare to underestimate its effect lightly.¡± Jiang Fan felt deeply embarrassed. So it was this kind of thing. However, the effect was astonishing, even a Nascent Soul cultivator couldn¡¯t fully resist it. That was rather terrifying. As for the way to resolve the effect, it naturally referred to intercourse between a man and a woman. ¡°Truly something to perish together with the enemy.¡± He felt a mix of emotions. If sprinkled, both the enemy and he would be affected. If they were of the opposite sex, there was a chance of resolution. If of the same sex, then they would just wait to die together! Yue Mingzhu, feeling embarrassed, said, ¡°Alright, alright, quickly put it away.¡± ¡°In our Desires Sect, very few people use it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think less of me because of it.¡± She had thought of giving Jiang Fan many things. But Jiang Fan possessed many divine skills and life-saving cards, even more than she did. After much thought, only this remained. She couldn¡¯t help but worry that Jiang Fan might think her an improper woman because of it. Jiang Fan smiled slightly. ¡°You treat me well, and if I belittled you, wouldn¡¯t that be ungrateful?¡± He took out the white bone necklace of the Demon Moon. He plucked several crystals from it. And grabbed Yue Mingzhu¡¯s small hand, putting the crystals in her palm. ¡°This is the defensive magical treasure of the Demon Moon Priest.¡± ¡°When in danger, crush one, and it will cover your body with a layer of crystal, blocking the enemy¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°It can roughly block an Eighth Layer Core Formation attack.¡± Xia Chaoge had used it to survive a full-strength attack from the Demon Moon, leaving half her life. So, its defensive effect could safely block an Eighth Layer Core Formation attack. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy. For her, defense crystals of Eighth Layer Core Formation were of no use. But, it was given by Jiang Fan. Personally given. Yue Mingzhu felt sweet in her heart and accepted it openly. She then took out a jade box. Dumped out the rather precious Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from it, and carefully put the crystals inside. Then she put the box into her sleeve for safekeeping. Jiang Fan picked up the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, clicking his tongue, ¡°You are too wasteful, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°These are worth a lot.¡± Yue Mingzhu, with her hands behind her back, swung her head, saying shyly, ¡°Not as valuable as your crystals.¡± Catching a hint of implied meaning. Jiang Fan¡¯s heartstrings were tugged, resonating deeply within him. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to this remark. Actually, their interactions were not that many. Even Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know her well. Between the two, it hadn¡¯t developed to the point of mutual affection yet. But, he was afraid that rejecting her would disappoint Yue Mingzhu. As Jiang Fan pondered his words. There was a sudden noise in the sky. A bird flapped its wings, descending in a spiral. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s smile vanished. A hint of panic appeared. Jiang Fan was also stunned. When he saw the graceful and dignified figure standing on the bird¡¯s back. He exclaimed in delight, ¡°Sect Master Gong?¡± Since he had gone to the Spirit Beast Sect for a mission, this was their first meeting. Three months had passed. Gong Caiyi was still radiant. Her green dress fluttered like a lotus leaf in the breeze. Her fair, snow-like face was adorned with bright eyes. Her gaze at Jiang Fan was full of tenderness. She jumped off the bird. Her elegant and tall figure almost matched Jiang Fan¡¯s height. With hands folded gracefully in front of her abdomen, she smiled first: ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller.¡± She examined Jiang Fan. Noticing carefully, Jiang Fan had matured and grown a bit taller. Slowly becoming an adult. Jiang Fan felt warm inside. He was very grateful to Gong Caiyi in his heart. When he first joined Green Cloud Sect, he was not favored, but Gong Caiyi always took care of him. More like a master than his actual master. She later invited him to the Spirit Beast Sect. Unfortunately, he declined her good intentions. This made him always feel a little guilty toward her. ¡°Sect Master Gong, you look younger.¡± Jiang Fan also smiled as he observed her. The effect of the Beauty Cream had made Gong Caiyi¡¯s skin condition even better. She looked like she was just in her early twenties. Gong Caiyi smiled, her eyes moved lightly, shifting towards Yue Mingzhu. Jiang Fan quickly said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, let me introduce you.¡± ¡°This is my friend Yue Mingzhu.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been through many dangers together. She is a trustworthy good friend.¡± He introduced Yue Mingzhu without reservation. Hoping she could also win Gong Caiyi¡¯s favor. Gong Caiyi looked deeply at Yue Mingzhu, her expression gradually becoming cold: ¡°Yue Mingzhu?¡± ¡°A trustworthy friend?¡± ¡°Sect Master Yu, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to deceive a junior like this?¡± Chapter 541 - 541 541 Yue Mingzhus Identity Revealed ?Chapter 541: Chapter 541 Yue Mingzhu¡¯s Identity Revealed Chapter 541: Chapter 541 Yue Mingzhu¡¯s Identity Revealed Yue Mingzhu lowered her head. She let out a long sigh: ¡°Gong Caiyi, you really are annoying.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look into Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t dare to see his expression. Taking a deep breath, her voice lowered: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I am the Desires Sect Master.¡± ¡°Yue Mingzhu is my alias.¡± ¡°I have been deceiving you, always pretending to be the same age as you.¡± ¡°In fact, I am over thirty, but fell for a junior.¡± ¡°I am unprincipled, disregarding ethics, a woman deserving of public contempt!¡± ¡°Is this¡­ enough?¡± After uttering the last three words. Her fragrant shoulders trembled. A hot, glistening tear fell onto the snow at her feet. Melting a deep pit in the thin layer of newly fallen snow. Gong Caiyi stood stunned. For the first time, she felt she was a bad person. Had done something extremely wrong. What sin has Sect Master Yu committed? She only wanted to be with the one she loved. She too, like Gong Caiyi, was insecure about her age. That¡¯s why she concealed her identity, approached Jiang Fan under the name Yue Mingzhu. She carefully hid her unsightly side. Merely to show the best version of herself in front of Jiang Fan. But Gong Caiyi exposed her. In front of Jiang Fan, in front of the one she cared about the most, laid bare all her weak points. With one sentence. Destroyed all her hopes for the future. Left her in despair. So despairing she denied herself. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Yue Mingzhu had no place to hide. She lowered her head, began to walk away. Her tear-blurred vision made it hard to see the snow beneath her feet. She didn¡¯t want to look anymore. Wished she could disappear on the spot, vanish completely from the world. But. After taking just two steps. A strong hand grabbed her arm. Jiang Fan¡¯s calm voice softly reached her ears. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°So you really are the Desires Sect Master.¡± ¡°Turns out I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Yue Mingzhu stopped, her voice hoarse: ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°Since when?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°When you kept singing praises for the Desires Sect Master.¡± ¡°Back then, I thought.¡± ¡°Who would praise someone so tirelessly?¡± ¡°Unless that someone is herself.¡± Yue Mingzhu felt even more ashamed. Turns out, Jiang Fan had guessed long ago. Her tears flowed even more freely. Her heart filled with sorrow. She had become an unwitting clown, tirelessly performing her flaws for others. She covered her face, utterly ashamed! Turned to run away. But Jiang Fan¡¯s hand clung tightly to her arm. ¡°Let me go.¡± ¡°Is my embarrassment not enough for you?¡± Yue Mingzhu struggled to free her arm. But the more she struggled, the tighter Jiang Fan¡¯s grip became. Until a soft sigh made her stop suddenly. ¡°Whether Yue Mingzhu or the Desires Sect Master.¡± ¡°Was it not you who gave me your only Defensive Magical Treasure?¡± ¡°Who tricked me into leaving, facing two War Generals alone, nearly losing your life, was it not you?¡± ¡°Meticulously preparing life-saving items for me, was it not you?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s tears, like kites with broken strings, kept falling. Turns out Jiang Fan remembered everything she did. Without missing a single thing. ¡°Stop talking.¡± She wiped away her tears, but more welled up, blurring her vision. The tears seemed uncontrollable. Constantly flowing out. Because with her identity exposed. There would be no more Yue Mingzhu. From now on, only the Desires Sect Master and the disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. There would be no more intersection between them. Suddenly. A warm hand reached out, wiping away her tears. Magically, her uncontrollable tears stopped. She looked up through her misty eyes, and Jiang Fan¡¯s gentle face came into view. His voice was tenderly piercing her heart. ¡°Haven¡¯t you understood?¡± ¡°Who you are doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°What matters is, everything we shared together was real, and that¡¯s enough.¡± Yue Mingzhu looked away, too ashamed to meet Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze. Sobbing: ¡°Don¡¯t you blame me for deceiving you?¡± Jiang Fan asked back: ¡°Did you deceive me with malice?¡± Yue Mingzhu hurriedly said: ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°I¡­ I was just afraid you¡¯d disdain me.¡± ¡°Disdain my age.¡± Jiang Fan looked at her youthful eighteen-year-old face and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°In another ten years, you will still be eighteen, and I will be nearly thirty.¡± ¡°Who would disdain whom, then?¡± Yue Mingzhu, feeling inferior, said: ¡°Don¡¯t comfort me.¡± ¡°No matter how unchanging my appearance, my actual age is still thirty.¡± ¡°And you are only eighteen.¡± ¡°The gap is too wide.¡± Jiang Fan laughed: ¡°Aren¡¯t we still friends?¡± ¡°Does the age gap between friends matter?¡± Yue Mingzhu mocked herself. What she wanted was not a mere friendship. The age gap was truly an insurmountable chasm; she cared about it, and Jiang Fan would care even more. Gong Caiyi felt a bit bitter too. Her face gradually darkened. But, Jiang Fan immediately added: ¡°If it were a romantic relationship, we haven¡¯t yet reached that point.¡± ¡°If we do¡­ why would I care?¡± ¡°Not to mention your body will always look eighteen, which is every man¡¯s dream of a celestial wife.¡± ¡°Even if you truly were thirty, isn¡¯t that the prime of a woman¡¯s life?¡± ¡°I like both.¡± What? Her cheeks flushed, heart pounding, she teasingly scolded: ¡°You, you always sweet-talk me.¡± Jiang Fan, laughing, said: ¡°That I can¡¯t prove.¡± ¡°Unless we truly have that fate in the future, and we come together.¡± Yue Mingzhu stomped her foot in embarrassment: ¡°What nonsense are you talking?¡± ¡°Who wants to come together with you?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Her neck and cheeks reddened. But her misty eyes were bright. A heart shattered into eight pieces began to mend. Turns out, her deepest insecurity, her age, was not an issue to Jiang Fan! It was a prison of her own making. Restraining herself. Her heart lightened like never before. Even Gong Caiyi beside them didn¡¯t dare to look into Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes as she used to. ¡°Yue Mingzhu, we are still friends, trustworthy friends.¡± Jiang Fan let go of her arm. Yue Mingzhu broke into a smile through her tears. Being friends was already satisfying, very satisfying. Just now, she was in such despair that the sky seemed to collapse. Thinking of this. She glared at Gong Caiyi viciously: ¡°Disappointed, aren¡¯t you, Gong Caiyi!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan did not disdain me!¡± Gong Caiyi, feeling uncomfortable, explained: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± ¡°Just worried you might have ill intentions towards Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you were truly sincere about Jiang Fan.¡± She also felt wronged. Who would have thought the Desires Sect Master, who seemed to play around, would actually be moved? She thought the Desires Sect Master was just toying with Jiang Fan. Hmm? Yue Mingzhu, with her cunning mind, sensed something wasn¡¯t right. She put her hands behind her back and circled around Gong Caiyi, observing her from head to toe. Making Gong Caiyi feel uneasy: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yue Mingzhu, with her hand under her chin and a playful look in her eyes: ¡°I am wondering why you care about Jiang Fan¡¯s matters?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is neither your disciple nor your sect member, not even your legitimate junior.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re worried I might do something to Jiang Fan, you should have advised the people of the Green Cloud Sect, right?¡± ¡°Why would you step in yourself?¡± Chapter 542 - 542 542 Serving the Same Husband ?Chapter 542: Chapter 542 Serving the Same Husband Chapter 542: Chapter 542 Serving the Same Husband Gong Caiyi still maintained her elegant posture with her hands crossed in front of her lower abdomen. Her gaze remained calm. Only, her pinky finger moved slightly unintentionally. Betraying a hint of inner tension. ¡°I have met Jiang Fan twice, I admire his talent,¡± ¡°Is it not okay to take care of him a bit?¡± On the surface, she remained calm. What kind of person was Yue Mingzhu? The emotions between men and women, she had seen many and experienced many. How could she not notice the subtle changes in Gong Caiyi? She laughed out loud as if she had discovered a new continent: ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°No way, could it be that the pure and chaste Sect Master Gong of Spirit Beast Sect has fallen for a junior.¡± Gong Caiyi was clearly flustered. She yelled softly: ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°I am not like you, so shameless!¡± Yue Mingzhu laughed even louder. ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Fan, look at what I have discovered for you?¡± ¡°Sect Master Gong really likes you!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. He quickly vindicated Gong Caiyi, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Gong Caiyi is an elder, she treats me only with the care of an elder for a junior.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ruin her reputation.¡± But Yue Mingzhu was full of excitement. She chuckled and said: ¡°Do you know when people will get anxious?¡± ¡°When facing lies, they won¡¯t be anxious because they know it¡¯s false.¡± ¡°Only the truth, like a sharp knife, will make you anxious!¡± ¡°She was anxious just now.¡± ¡°Believe me, Gong Caiyi really likes you.¡± Yue Mingzhu seemed like she had discovered a new continent. Being the only Sect Master who liked Jiang Fan worried her somewhat about the gossip. Now it was good. Another Sect Master had fallen. She now had a companion. How could she not be excited? Gong Caiyi said angrily: ¡°Sect Master Yu! Watch your words!¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Yue Mingzhu crossed her hands behind her back, saying smugly: ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± ¡°Dare to say you came here to expose me not due to jealousy?¡± ¡°We are Sect Masters, but also humans with emotions and desires.¡± ¡°No need to avoid your own heart.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to be straightforward like me?¡± Gong Caiyi snorted: ¡°I am not as shameless as you!¡± Although Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind the age difference, Gong Caiyi still couldn¡¯t let go of her dignity as a Sect Master. A dignified Sect Master falling for a junior, If this spread out, how would she continue to live? Jiang Fan found Yue Mingzhu, who feared nothing, quite a headache. He said: ¡°Yue Mingzhu, stop it.¡± ¡°I believe Sect Master Gong¡¯s words.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yue Mingzhu, however, relentlessly pursued the matter. Gong Caiyi had embarrassed her, how could she let Gong Caiyi off easily? Whatever it took, she would embarrass her once today. She laughed softly: ¡°Jiang Fan, you don¡¯t understand women.¡± ¡°Women are often contradictory creatures.¡± ¡°To know her true feelings, don¡¯t just listen to what she says, watch what she does!¡± ¡°Whether she has feelings for you, I can test it!¡± Gong Caiyi turned coldly, walked towards the flying beast without looking back: ¡°Boring!¡± ¡°Take your time playing.¡± ¡°This sect doesn¡¯t carry on.¡± Seeing her try to escape, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s smile became even more meaningful. ¡°Sect Master Gong, do you know how I and Jiang Fan met?¡± Gong Caiyi continued walking steadily towards the flying beast. ¡°I fell into a ten-thousand-foot cliff, almost dying.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan saved me.¡± ¡°He stripped off my clothes to save me.¡± ¡°Except for my bellyband, he saw and touched me all over.¡± Gong Caiyi suddenly stopped. Hesitated for a moment, but eventually didn¡¯t turn back, continuing to walk forward. Coldly saying: ¡°Why tell me these things?¡± ¡°Moreover, saving someone is just a contingency.¡± Yue Mingzhu smiled sweetly: ¡°Then what about the Copper Coin of Ninth Layer Core Formation defense Jiang Fan gave me?¡± ¡°Since you take care of him so much, he should have given you something too, right?¡± The hands Gong Caiyi had crossed in front of her lower abdomen suddenly clenched tightly. She tried to keep her voice calm. ¡°He recognized you as a friend, giving some treasures is nothing special.¡± Yue Mingzhu wouldn¡¯t let go: ¡°Jiang Fan has been very good to me.¡± ¡°He also gave me a clump of thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat, which helped me break through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation.¡± ¡°My cultivation is higher than yours now.¡± ¡°From now on, you should call me senior.¡± Comparisons are usually the scariest. The Spirit Beast Sect and the Desires Sect were neighboring sects with completely different cultivation methods. One sect focused on purity, spending the whole year with Spirit Beasts. The other sect focused on cultivating one¡¯s heart and the practice of dual cultivation between men and women. Both sects looked down upon each other while secretly comparing. Now, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s cultivation had surpassed Gong Caiyi¡¯s? With Jiang Fan¡¯s help? Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t remain calm but still tried to control her emotions. She snorted coldly: ¡°He can help whoever he likes, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Her heart already held much grievance. Hadn¡¯t she been sincere enough towards Jiang Fan? But that little scoundrel had turned around to help her nemesis. Yue Mingzhu added fuel to the fire, delivering the final blow. ¡°I¡¯m glad you think that way.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan and I are close enough that he accepted the Six Harmonies Immortal from me.¡± ¡°Maybe the next time we meet will be for our wedding ceremony.¡± How could Gong Caiyi not know what the Six Harmonies Immortal was? She turned around in a mix of urgency and anger. She yelled: ¡°Jiang Fan! Are you really intending to be with this demoness?¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s misleading tricks were no less than Wu Manyue¡¯s! Something meant for saving lives. In Yue Mingzhu¡¯s words, it turned into something suggesting intimacy. Before he could explain, Yue Mingzhu laughed non-stop: ¡°Sect Master Gong, if you don¡¯t stop it, Jiang Fan will be mine.¡± ¡°You know the methods of the Desires Sect well.¡± Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Her face was icy: ¡°Stay away from Jiang Fan!¡± Yue Mingzhu ran behind Jiang Fan. Resting her chin on his shoulder, she blinked her fox-like cunning eyes at Gong Caiyi. With a face full of provocation. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Gong Caiyi could no longer bear it. With a wave of her sleeve, swarms of Spirit Bees flew out, buzzing towards Yue Mingzhu. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. Why were they fighting? He quickly said: ¡°Sect Master Gong! Wait!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out!¡± Yue Mingzhu was not to be trifled with. She was now at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, while Gong Caiyi was at the Eighth Layer. If they really fought, Gong Caiyi would surely suffer. He had to stop them to prevent Gong Caiyi from getting hurt. However. In Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes, this appeared to protect Yue Mingzhu. Her heart instantly filled with pain and anger, she yelled: ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± ¡°I have treated you well, and this is how you treat me?¡± ¡°Giving this woman everything good.¡± ¡°She insults me, and you protect her!¡± ¡°You¡­you heartless man!¡± ¡°I will beat you too!¡± Hahaha! Yue Mingzhu laughed so hard she almost couldn¡¯t close her mouth: ¡°Gong Caiyi, your true self is finally revealed?¡± ¡°Calling him a heartless man.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan touched his nose. Yue Mingzhu turned out to be right. But, but when did this happen? How had he not sensed Gong Caiyi¡¯s feelings at all? Seeing her approach in a mix of shame and anger, He quickly said: ¡°Sect Master Gong, stay calm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled anymore.¡± Yue Mingzhu tilted her head, revealing a smug expression. Gong Caiyi suddenly woke up. Wait! What did I just say? How could I say that? Oh my god! I actually called Jiang Fan heartless in front of him! Wouldn¡¯t that be admitting my feelings towards him from the bottom of my heart? Her exquisite face became visibly red. Her eyes flickered, avoiding Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze with guilt. She glared at Yue Mingzhu in embarrassment and anger: ¡°You wicked woman!¡± She understood now. Yue Mingzhu had fallen into Jiang Fan¡¯s allure. Not wanting to face the world¡¯s strange looks alone, she pulled Gong Caiyi down with her. Yue Mingzhu twirled the hair hanging over her chest with her fingers, smiling sweetly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming to meet our husband?¡± ¡°From now on, we will be sisters serving the same husband.¡± Chapter 543 - 543 543 Murdering Her Husband ?Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Murdering Her Husband Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Murdering Her Husband What kind of nonsense is this? Gong Caiyi only felt it was unbearable. She stomped her foot and turned around to leave, saying angrily, ¡°You filthy couple, enjoy yourselves!¡± Yue Mingzhu chuckled, ¡°Sure.¡± She then turned to Jiang Fan and said coquettishly, ¡°Jiang Lang, I gave you the Six Harmonies Immortal, the treasure of the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving me just a few crystals in return?¡± ¡°I want something else. Like, our baby.¡± Gong Caiyi, who was about to leave, was hit where it hurt the most. She angrily walked back. She grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand and stuffed a jade bottle into it. ¡°What is the Six Harmonies Immortal worth?¡± ¡°Is this the best you can do to threaten Jiang Fan?¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was at a loss for words. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gong Caiyi was too innocent, wasn¡¯t she? A few words from Yue Mingzhu and she was completely controlled. He quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t fall for Yue Mingzhu¡¯s trick.¡± ¡°She¡¯s deliberately provoking you.¡± Saying that, he tried to return the jade bottle. Gong Caiyi glanced at Yue Mingzhu, who was grinning, but did not take it back. She stared deeply at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Since I was forced to reveal it by this demoness.¡± ¡°Hiding it any longer is pointless.¡± ¡°Yes, like Yue Mingzhu, I¡¯ve developed inappropriate feelings for you, a junior.¡± ¡°But the Spirit Beast Sect is not the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°The Desires Sect is rebellious, and people from outside understand that.¡± ¡°But the Spirit Beast Sect has, since its founding, kept strict monastic rules, avoiding entanglements with men.¡± ¡°As the Sect Master, I must set an example for the disciples.¡± ¡°I dare not take that step.¡± ¡°So, pretend that nothing happened today.¡± Jiang Fan quickly cupped his hands, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you worry too much.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to reach for someone beyond my status.¡± That was what Gong Caiyi wanted to hear. But hearing Jiang Fan actually say it, she felt a sharp pain. ¡°You¡­¡± She said with a saddened voice. Yue Mingzhu rolled her eyes heavily. She grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand with one hand and Gong Caiyi¡¯s hand with the other. Putting their hands together. ¡°Such nonsense!¡± ¡°Gong Caiyi, would the Spirit Beast Sect stop functioning without you?¡± ¡°So many Supreme Elders and elders, one more or less of you wouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°Just resign from the Sect Master position, and everything will be solved.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gong Caiyi hated Yue Mingzhu to death. The current situation was all thanks to her. Yue Mingzhu shrugged, ¡°If you¡¯re really reluctant to give up the position, you could just do what I do.¡± ¡°Be Sect Master in one role and stay with Jiang Fan in another.¡± ¡°No delays.¡± Gong Caiyi didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. It¡¯s not that she was attached to the Sect Master¡¯s position. But she had to live up to her late master¡¯s training and assume the responsibilities of a Sect Master. She had been tired of the role for a long time. Jiang Fan let go of their hands. He said, ¡°Mingzhu, Cai¡­yi.¡± ¡°Thank you for your affection.¡± ¡°But I think we know too little about each other, let¡¯s start as friends.¡± Yue Mingzhu shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I have plenty of time anyway.¡± Gong Caiyi also breathed a slight sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡± Giving each other some buffer time. Future fate would be left for the future to decide. Jiang Fan also felt a weight lifted. He then had time to look at the jade bottle Gong Caiyi had given him. Inside was a bottle of bright red blood, even through the jade bottle, the powerful demon power within could be felt. ¡°Demon Beast Blood?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Gong Caiyi gently nodded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a body refiner?¡± ¡°This blood belonged to the old Demon Emperor, it¡¯s a holy object for body refining.¡± The old Demon Emperor? That late-stage Nascent Soul, the Tiger Demon who had peeked into the Divinity Transformation Realm? Its essence blood was definitely a treasure for body refiners. It was said that Kong Yuanba had requested this item from Gong Caiyi many times but was always refused by her. But now she was giving it to Jiang Fan for free. ¡°This is too precious.¡± Jiang Fan quickly tried to return it. Gong Caiyi softly said, ¡°Keep it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to give it to you but didn¡¯t have the right excuse.¡± ¡°Now¡­ just take it.¡± ¡°Think of it as a gift from an old woman who admires you.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. What a way to say it. It sounded like he was being kept by two wealthy older sisters? But, honestly. What they gave was indeed great. The Six Harmonies Immortal was enough said. This bottle of essence blood before him could help him perfect the final layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture. Then. The strength of his physique would reach unimaginable heights. Gong Caiyi¡¯s generous gift, Jiang Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy. He sliced off a large piece of clam meat and gave it to her. ¡°Is this¡­ thousand-year Spiritual Meat?¡± Gong Caiyi exclaimed. ¡°This is too valuable, I can¡¯t accept it!¡± ¡°How can I accept your gift?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°Yue Mingzhu broke through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation after eating this.¡± ¡°Do you plan to stay below her forever?¡± This? Gong Caiyi¡¯s breath quickened. She looked at the smug Yue Mingzhu and reluctantly accepted it. ¡°Alright, I owe you a big favor.¡± Breaking through from the Eighth Layer to the Ninth Layer of the Core Formation required astronomical resources. It was not less valuable than a bottle of Tiger Demon Essence Blood. Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he had given a clear response to the two women. As for whether they had any future fate, it depended on their mutual fortunes. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Mingzhu, Caiyi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate now, to prepare for the task in three days.¡± ¡°We will meet again.¡± Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t seem to mind. Gong Caiyi showed an unnatural expression. It was the first time a young man had called her ¡°Caiyi.¡± Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s departing figure, her eyes glowed, unable to recover for a long time. ¡°Our husband is really handsome.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he? Sister Caiyi?¡± Yue Mingzhu said with a teasing smile, resting her chin on her hand. Gong Caiyi¡¯s face reddened, ¡°Who¡¯s your sister?¡± ¡°Stay away from me from now on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡± With that, she leaped onto a flying creature and soared into the sky. Only when she was far high in the air did her tense body relax. Recalling that she had confessed her feelings to Jiang Fan, her cheeks felt hot. Did she actually confess to Jiang Fan? Oh my god! Was this a nightmare? She lamented, ¡°Yue Mingzhu! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Yet, deep down, a trace of gratitude emerged. If it weren¡¯t for Yue Mingzhu. How would Jiang Fan have known about her feelings? Looking at the large piece of Spiritual Meat in her arms. Her face alternated between joy, worry, and melancholy, feeling extremely complex. In a hidden space. Jiang Fan took out the Tiger Demon Essence Blood. He opened the bottle cap. A fierce tiger roar burst out unexpectedly. It shook Jiang Fan violently. The jade bottle in his hand almost slipped. At the same time. A terrifying demon power surged out, condensing into a faintly discernible fierce giant tiger in mid-air. Its entire body was white, its face ferocious, exuding an unparalleled menacing aura. It turned its head and saw Jiang Fan. With a roar, it charged at him fiercely. Jiang Fan¡¯s brow twitched. What the hell? How many years had the Tiger Demon Demon Emperor been dead? How could the leftover essence blood still possess such power? The aura of this tiger was at least at the Eighth Layer of Core Formation! The fierce tiger pounced. Jiang Fan held the essence blood and immediately triggered the ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow.¡± Instantly transforming into lightning, he moved two hundred feet away. Boom¡ª The ground behind shook violently. A terrifying shockwave swept across a hundred feet radius, shattering the ground. The entire space trembled fiercely along with it. Jiang Fan clicked his tongue in amazement. Luckily, he had cultivated the Void Flow Thunder Force, doubling the range of Cloud Shadow¡¯s instantaneous movement. Otherwise, he would have been hit. He turned to look at the ferocious tiger¡¯s shadow. To his astonishment, its massive body was absorbing the Spiritual Energy from the surroundings, continuously solidifying. Its aura also kept rising. Jiang Fan sighed helplessly: ¡°Gong Caiyi, you¡¯re trying to murder your husband!¡± Chapter 544 - 544 544 Little Qilin Shows Its Power ?Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Little Qilin Shows Its Power Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Little Qilin Shows Its Power This bottle of essence blood had been sealed for too long. It had accumulated the aura of that demon supreme for far too long. Over time, it had actually developed weak spiritual intelligence. It had become an existence similar to an evil spirit. Gong Caiyi had not anticipated this and had directly handed it to Jiang Fan. This had brought about considerable trouble. Roar~ The tiger demon roared in anger and pounced again. That earth-shaking demon power seemed ready to shatter Jiang Fan into a mist of blood! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared!¡± Jiang Fan shouted, his palms surrounded by thunder. ¡°Five Thunder True Heaven Palm!¡± The power of thunder and lightning within him converged in his palms to form an illusory handprint. As he pushed his palms outward. The handprint grew larger in the wind, quickly transforming to a size of about ten feet. It whooshed and fiercely collided with the charging tiger. As powerful as the tiger was, it was essentially an evil spirit. The power of thunder and lightning was its nemesis. Howl~ At the moment of collision. The tiger demon let out a pained howl, its tail sweeping as it turned and retreated mid-air. Its eyes stared fiercely at Jiang Fan from a distance. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fear was faintly visible in its eyes, but much more brutality. It crouched low with its body. Circling Jiang Fan slowly. Looking for the best moment to strike. Jiang Fan frowned silently. What a hassle, being targeted by a low intelligence evil spirit. If it had any intelligence, it would have left upon seeing Jiang Fan wield the power of thunder and lightning. But this one wanted to battle Jiang Fan to the end. The trouble was. It continued to absorb the world¡¯s spiritual energy, and it was almost reaching the perfect level of the ninth layer of core formation. At that time, even his power of thunder and lightning might not be able to restrain such a powerful evil spirit. Just as the tension between the two sides peaked. Suddenly, Jiang Fan¡¯s robe moved. Little Qilin? Jiang Fan was speechless. This guy had slept for two months straight. During that time, Jiang Fan had forcefully awakened it once to take a spirit pill, but it hadn¡¯t moved since. No matter how fierce Jiang Fan¡¯s battles were, it hadn¡¯t woken up. Why had it suddenly woken up now? As the robe opened. The little Qilin peered out with sleepy eyes, its small head the size of a palm. It looked around in a daze. Then a surprising scene occurred to Jiang Fan. The ferocious-looking tiger demon, upon seeing the little Qilin. Shuddered all over! Next, its fur stood up, and its claws pressed tightly against the ground, emitting low growls from its mouth. Its body kept retreating. It backed all the way to the exit before swiftly turning and dashing out of the cave. As if it had encountered a lethal danger that suppressed its bloodline. It chose to flee instantly. The little Qilin was finally awake. Upon spotting the tiger demon, its eyes widened, and it jumped out of Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. In an instant, it disappeared through spatial teleportation. The sounds of terrified roars followed. The roars didn¡¯t last long. The little Qilin returned, dragging the tiger demon by its tail back into the hidden cave. It was like a small kitten carrying a mouse a hundred times its size. At this moment, the tiger demon¡¯s eyes were dull. The evil spirit hidden within it had been exterminated. The little Qilin opened its mouth and sucked greedily. The tiger¡¯s shadow, formed by the demon power and the essence blood of the demon race supreme, was sucked into the little Qilin¡¯s body like a stream of air. In less than half a cup of tea. The little Qilin patted its round belly, used spatial teleportation, and returned to Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. ¡°Little Qilin, what just happened?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Why would such a ferocious tiger demon regard the little Qilin as a mortal enemy? It was truly baffling. But the only response he got was snoring. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. It had fallen asleep again? What was going on with this guy? When had it become so sleepy? Nevertheless, he truly had to thank the little Qilin. Although Jiang Fan had the power of thunder techniques, the tiger demon might not have killed him. Yet if he had let it escape, it would have posed a tremendous threat to the disciples of the Nine-Sect on Boundary Mountain. After this incident. Jiang Fan looked at the tiger demon essence blood with more caution. ¡°It¡¯s close to divinity transformation.¡± ¡°A single bottle of essence blood contains such great power.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how terrifying a divinity transformation-level being must be.¡± After confirming that the tiger demon essence blood no longer held anything like before. He carefully extracted a drop. To be safe, he diluted it tenfold in a cup of water. Only then did he cautiously drink it down. As soon as it entered his stomach. Jiang Fan felt as if magma was churning, burning him to the point he drew in sharp breaths. All his muscles twisted together in pain. His face contorted from the intense pain. He almost rolled on the ground in agony. Had it not been for his previous body refinement experiences providing some pain resistance, he would have fainted on the spot. Despite the excruciating pain, Jiang Fan tremblingly circulated the final layer of ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture.¡± As one of the many inheritances left by the half-demon Lu Jiulin in the Giant Sect¡¯s holy land, this cultivation method was exceedingly demanding. Jiang Fan had cultivated it from the Qi Cultivation Realm to this point. He had finally reached its final layer. Enduring the pain, Jiang Fan guided the potency of the diluted essence blood into his limbs and bones. Once the pain subsided, indicating the potency had weakened, he diluted two more drops, swallowing with a trace of fear. The sharp pain pierced him again. This continued repetitively. In the hidden space. For the next three days, occasional low growls of pain echoed. Until Jiang Fan poured out the last drop of tiger demon essence blood and swallowed it directly. Aside from the faint burning sensation, there was no other discomfort. ¡°Hoo~¡± Jiang Fan let out a long breath. A burst of intense burning air followed. His body was covered with a thick layer of gray-black liquid. This was the washing marrow effect triggered by his physique transformation. ¡°During the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body, I expelled black, viscous matter.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s gray-black liquid.¡± ¡°This indicates a qualitative change in my physique.¡± Jiang Fan clenched his fist. Crack¡ª The air was crushed on the spot! And there was a faint sound of tiger roaring. ¡°Domineering Tiger Body! Great Success!¡± Jiang Fan could feel that his physique was incomparably strong. If he encountered a fifth-level core formation demon beast, he could easily kill it with sheer strength! Even against a sixth-level core formation beast king like Xuan Jia, he could compete. Next. Jiang Fan removed his old clothes. Washed his body clean. Unveiling a perfect body lined with chiseled muscles. Though still slender, each muscle contained explosive power. Additionally. The washing marrow effect had made Jiang Fan¡¯s skin even whiter. Resembling mutton-fat jade, devoid of blood streaks. It was the cold white color that girls pursued. Combined with his well-defined features, it added a touch of handsomeness. He dressed in a new robe. Tidied up the cultivation area and ensured nothing was left behind before heading back to Boundary Mountain. The three days agreed with Wu Manyue had passed. When he arrived at Boundary Mountain, Wu Manyue was already standing at the junction of the Great Wall and Boundary Mountain. She held her arms over her chest, her wine-red dress contrasting sharply with the snowy world. Combined with her alluring figure, it created an intensely provocative visual impact. However. She clearly wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Her eyes stared coldly ahead, impatience etched on her brows. ¡°How could you be late for such an important action?¡± ¡°Just wait till I give you a piece of my mind!¡± She had always wanted to find a chance to get back at Jiang Fan. Catching him being late was a perfect opportunity for her to make a point. In the distance, snow and wind swirled. Someone was coming! Chapter 545 - 545 545 The Metamorphosis of the Beautiful ?Chapter 545: Chapter 545: The Metamorphosis of the Beautiful Youth Chapter 545: Chapter 545: The Metamorphosis of the Beautiful Youth The only one who had gone to a distant place to train was Jiang Fan. There was no doubt that the approaching person was Jiang Fan! ¡°Finally here!¡± Wu Manyue frowned, glaring coldly at the newcomer. As the wind and snow drew closer. A young man in a long black robe appeared, stepping through the whirling snow and wind. His robe fluttered in the breeze, and his ink-black hair flowed like a waterfall. A simple silver silk belt wrapped around his waist, highlighting his balanced and slender physique. In his strides, his eyes gleamed like mirrors reflecting autumn waters. The corners of his lips curved upward in a confident and gentle smile, like peach blossoms blooming in the early spring. What was most captivating. His skin was very fair, reflecting a faint glow in the sunlight as if it could luminesce. Whiter than the falling snow. So white that even women would envy it. Wu Manyue stared blankly. The image of the graceful young man etched deeply into her pupils. In her mind, the phrase ¡°a jade-like gentleman¡± surfaced uncontrollably. The black-clad youth before her matched this phrase perfectly. ¡°Such a handsome person?¡± ¡°Since when did the Nine-Sect have someone like this?¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes became slightly dazed. She noticed that the person was going to pass by her. She unconsciously averted her gaze. Slightly bashfully lowering the hands crossed in front of her chest and tidying her wind-ruffled hair. Her expression showed a hint of unease. Even someone as naturally alluring as Wu Manyue. Faced with a man who moved her heart, could not avoid feeling a bit shy. But. What left Wu Manyue stunned on the spot was. The young man did not pass by her but stopped beside her. He frowned and said, ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± Eh? This voice? Wu Manyue turned her head in disbelief. Upon closer inspection, the brows, eyes, nose, and mouth¡ªwho else could it be but Jiang Fan? ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Wu Manyue exclaimed in surprise, ¡°How, how have you changed so much?¡± The previous Jiang Fan, though considered handsome. But having seen many extraordinary men in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t stand out much to her. However, after only a few days. Jiang Fan seemed to have undergone a complete transformation. Making her feel amazed. So much so that she didn¡¯t recognize him at first glance as Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond, coldly stating, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to depart, so why don¡¯t you explain the mission?¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s heart was unable to calm its shock. While observing Jiang Fan¡¯s glowing white skin, she said: ¡°This mission, surprisingly, has something to do with you.¡± Jiang Fan was astonished. It has something to do with me? Wu Manyue circled Jiang Fan, scrutinizing him incessantly, and said: ¡°Do you remember Concubine Yunxia?¡± ¡°The intelligence you extracted from the Golden Claw Iron Wolf indicated that Concubine Yunxia holds an unknown quantity of Demon Emperor Essence Blood.¡± ¡°Now that the decisive battle between the two races is near, she must be eliminated as a threat.¡± ¡°So our special mission is to ambush and kill Concubine Yunxia.¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback. He said, ¡°Is this some kind of joke?¡± ¡°The strength of the Demon Emperor Concubine couldn¡¯t be weak.¡± ¡°And wouldn¡¯t there be powerful guards by her side?¡± ¡°Us disciples going to ambush, isn¡¯t that seeking death?¡± Such a mission would be extremely dangerous even for elders to execute. Let alone for disciples? Wu Manyue continued to marvel at Jiang Fan, replying: ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it!¡± ¡°Even if we disciples wanted to ambush ourselves, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion wouldn¡¯t allow us to mess things up.¡± ¡°The real task of killing is assigned to elders level strong practitioners drawn from the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°We only need to ambush at the exit of the Valley of the Dead and eliminate any escapees.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°To prevent the Essence Blood of the Demon Emperor from leaking out, undermining our efforts.¡± So that¡¯s how it is. Jiang Fan let out a long breath. Simply assisting the experts in completing the task was much more straightforward. Although there was still a considerable risk, if the reward was training at the Nascent Soul Tribulation Land, it was entirely worth a try. ¡°Alright! Where are the other team members?¡± Jiang Fan nodded. A mission of such importance wouldn¡¯t involve just a few of them. ¡°They¡¯re waiting at the foot of the mountain.¡± Wu Manyue retracted her gaze from observing him. As soon as she finished speaking. Jiang Fan used a movement technique, leaping over the Great Wall and heading straight to the foot of Boundary Mountain. He had no intention of traveling with Wu Manyue. This made Wu Manyue bite her silver teeth slightly: ¡°Bastard, just because you got more handsome, you think you can be arrogant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± ¡°After the mission, I¡¯ll make sure to settle all the previous scores!¡± ¡°Of course, considering your handsomeness, a bit of leniency isn¡¯t out of the question¡­¡± At the foot of Boundary Mountain. Jiang Fan saw several familiar figures from afar. They had also seen Jiang Fan. Although they were also shocked by Jiang Fan¡¯s transformation, they had fought side by side for many days. They recognized him at a glance. ¡°Ha! What did I say? Junior Brother Jiang would definitely come.¡± Liang Feiyan stretched out her hand and laughed heartily: ¡°I won! A bet¡¯s a bet!¡± ¡°Come on, hand them over!¡± Ouyang Jun, Xie Liushu, Hua Xiangchen, and Li Shiqian. Grimacing, they each took out a Dust Heart Pill and handed it to Liang Feiyan. Only Xia Chaoge stood alone. Holding a Demon Wolf by herself, she watched the scene with a faint smile. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Fan asked, approaching in puzzlement. Li Shiqian lamented: ¡°We lost a bet!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan found out after asking. They had made a bet on whether Jiang Fan would participate in this mission. Except for Liang Feiyan, they all thought Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t come. Because Wu Manyue had suffered so much at Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. They believed Jiang Fan would avoid her, let alone join in an event she organized? In the end, only Liang Feiyan guessed correctly. ¡°Hehe! Four Dust Heart Pills, plus the one my master awarded me, when I return, I can break through to the Fifth Level of Core Formation.¡± Liang Feiyan clasped her fists and smiled at Jiang Fan: ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Jiang is my lucky star.¡± ¡°They all thought you¡¯d be afraid of Wu Manyue.¡± ¡°Only I knew that with Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s skills, Wu Manyue wouldn¡¯t be able to contend with you!¡± Ouyang Jun and the others pulled long faces. Their faces were full of regret. They had each accomplished marvels on the battlefield. Thus, the sect had exceptionally rewarded them with a Dust Heart Pill each. But now, they¡¯d lost them all. Li Shiqian lamented, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s all your fault. You have to compensate us!¡± The group couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. Jiang Fan smiled as well and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll compensate you.¡± He took out ten Revitalizing Pills and handed them to Li Shiqian: ¡°Share these among yourselves.¡± During the days of seclusion, besides cultivating, he had made time to refine batches of Revitalizing Pills and Three-step Drunk. One hundred of each. Enough to last for a while. ¡°Ah? I was just kidding!¡± Li Shiqian was startled and quickly tried to return them. Jiang Fan said, ¡°This mission has some dangers; everyone should have two each as a precaution.¡± Before him were all familiar faces. He no longer wanted to hear news of anyone perishing. That feeling was too painful. Li Shiqian was moved, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, how should I repay you?¡± Counting it up, Jiang Fan had saved her once at the Boundary Mountain Peak. And had given her multiple Spirit Pills afterward. Xie Liushu joked and said, ¡°You could throw yourself into his arms.¡± ¡°Just so happens that Junior Sister Liu Qingxian has another mission; you should seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°Once she returns, you won¡¯t even get close to Junior Brother Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Ow! Ow~¡± Before he finished speaking. A few Iron Balls had him holding his head and fleeing, yelping in pain. Jiang Fan smiled wryly. He took out a bottle of Revitalizing Pills and handed it to her: ¡°This is yours.¡± Xia Chaoge glanced at the jade bottle containing ten Revitalizing Pills, a smile appearing on her pretty face. ¡°Thank you.¡± She accepted them gracefully. Jiang Fan, on the other hand, was confused. He thought Xia Chaoge would refuse, saying something about overstepping their master-disciple relationship as she did last time. But this time, she accepted directly. Suddenly. Jiang Fan felt a pair of fierce eyes glaring at him. He looked over, finding it was the Demon Wolf Xia Chaoge was holding. Its entire body was black, except its claws glowed with golden light. Jiang Fan was surprised: ¡°This Demon Wolf looks very familiar.¡± Chapter 546 - 546 546 More Proficient in Demon Race Written ?Chapter 546: Chapter 546 More Proficient in Demon Race Written Language than the Demons Themselves Chapter 546: Chapter 546 More Proficient in Demon Race Written Language than the Demons Themselves Aow aow aow~ The Golden Claw Iron Wolf immediately bared its fangs and claws, angrily howling at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose, ¡°What is this guy saying?¡± He didn¡¯t understand a bit of the Demon Race¡¯s language. The others also shook their heads. Liang Feiyan showed a strange expression, ¡°Why do I feel like it seems to hold a grudge against you, Junior Brother Jiang?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you know this Demon Wolf?¡± Jiang Fan had been killing demonic beasts quite a lot lately. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t really be sure if he had inadvertently let this one escape somewhere. ¡°It is the Golden Claw Iron Wolf.¡± Wu Manyue sauntered over unhurriedly, twisting her waist as she walked. Before Jiang Fan, she said with malicious glee: ¡°This Demon Wolf is cursing you.¡± ¡°And quite nastily.¡± Is that so? Jiang Fan suspiciously looked at Wu Manyue, ¡°Could it be that you are well-versed in the Demon Race¡¯s script?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Wu Manyue held her ample chest with both hands and rolled her eyes: ¡°The little language of the Demon Race, with my talent, isn¡¯t it easy to master?¡± ¡°This Demon Wolf called you¡­ ¡®little darling.''¡± ¡°Said you ruined its reputation, and it will never share the same sky with you.¡± Jiang Fan suddenly understood. Staring at the howling Demon Wolf, he said in surprise: ¡°So it was you, this guy!¡± ¡°What, didn¡¯t you receive the Human Clan¡¯s medal of honor?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Giant Sect arrange for a she-wolf to properly entertain you?¡± This Golden Claw Iron Wolf was the deputy captain of the royal guard team. Previously, Jiang Fan had interrogated it and learned important information about Concubine Yunxia carrying the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood to the front lines. Wu Manyue spoke in the Demon Race language, translating Jiang Fan¡¯s words. The Golden Claw Iron Wolf immediately growled furiously. Wu Manyue covered her mouth with a smile, ¡°Do you want me to translate?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°No need.¡± Even without translation, he knew it was probably swearing harshly. He raised his palm, a layer of toxic mist danced in his hand. ¡°Haven¡¯t used poison techniques in a while, my hand is itching.¡± The moment the Golden Claw Iron Wolf saw the poison palm. Its mind was instantly dominated by terrifying memories of Jiang Fan tormenting it with the poison palm. It immediately shut its big mouth. Not a sound. Only dared to glance at Jiang Fan secretly. Everyone tutted in amazement. It seemed that this Golden Claw Iron Wolf had suffered greatly at Jiang Fan¡¯s hands back then. ¡°Why bring this demon traitor?¡± Jiang Fan withdrew his poison palm and asked. Wu Manyue said, ¡°First, for transportation.¡± ¡°Second, no one recognizes Concubine Yunxia, so when we wipe out this royal team, there has to be someone to identify the bodies, right?¡± I see. Jiang Fan said, ¡°When do we set out?¡± Wu Manyue looked up at the sky, saying, ¡°We can go at any time.¡± ¡°Just ensure we arrive near the Valley of the Dead a day later.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and was about to jump onto the Golden Claw Iron Wolf. Suddenly he noticed. There was a pile of books hanging on the Golden Claw Iron Wolf. He was slightly startled. He incredulously pulled out a book, exclaiming, ¡°Aren¡¯t these the ancient texts from Commissioner Luo¡¯s place?¡± ¡°Who exchanged them?¡± These were language materials for all races. He wanted them, but he didn¡¯t have the merits to exchange for them. He couldn¡¯t believe they would appear here. ¡°A gift for Shishu (Martial Uncle).¡± With a gentle smile, Xia Chaoge said. Seeing Jiang Fan like it so much, an enormous sense of satisfaction welled up in her heart. ¡°Chaoge, you¡­ you exchanged them to give to me?¡± Jiang Fan said in surprise. He realized that it must have been Commissioner Luo who mentioned his liking for these books. Xia Chaoge then took the initiative to exchange them and gifted them to him. ¡°How many merits did this cost?¡± Jiang Fan felt a heavy weight in his heart. Every merit point was earned by Xia Chaoge risking her life. To exchange them for a gift for Jiang Fan. Made it even more precious. Xia Chaoge still smiled gently, ¡°Not much, three hundred.¡± Only three hundred merits. Jiang Fan felt much lighter in his heart. Three hundred merits, he could accept, smiling: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Shishu likes it very much.¡± A satisfied smile appeared on Xia Chaoge¡¯s beautiful face. With those words, it was worth exchanging her hairpin. ¡°Aha.¡± Wu Manyue looked at Xia Chaoge playfully. That bundle of language materials for all races was from a thousand years ago, priceless ancient texts. In the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, they needed tremendous merits to exchange for. Even after being put into the treasure vault, the requirements would be much lower. But it was definitely not something that three hundred merits could get. Xia Chaoge¡¯s total merits might not even be enough. She must have paid some other price to get them. ¡°Senior Sister Wu, do you have something to say?¡± Xia Chaoge responded to her gaze, calmly asked. Wu Manyue shrugged her fragrant shoulders, smiling, ¡°Nothing.¡± Turning around, she jumped onto the Demon Wolf, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Always fearing the world was at peace, she. This time she saw through it, but didn¡¯t expose it. Everyone set out, heading towards the Valley of the Dead a day away. Jiang Fan then searched through the numerous materials. Soon he found the language materials about the Demon Race. The Demon Race language was very complex, not easy to master. Even though it was compiled by ancient sages themselves, from shallow to deep, to let people understand as much as possible. But it was still very complicated. Fortunately, Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension was astonishing. Flipping through the pages, he quickly grasped the contents. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Manyue watched Jiang Fan flipping through the books quickly, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Reading ten lines at a glance won¡¯t let you learn the Demon Race¡¯s language.¡± ¡°I struggled for three years and still don¡¯t dare to say I¡¯ve mastered the Demon Race¡¯s script, only that communication is unhindered.¡± Jiang Fan focused entirely, ignoring her. At this moment, he could already understand the low mutterings of the Demon Wolf beneath him. Reluctantly able to communicate with demonic beasts. However, this ancient language material compiled by sages covered everything. Including several obscure scripts that the current Demon Race had already lost. Since he painstakingly obtained such a precious book, he naturally had to learn more. One day later. Jiang Fan had a splitting headache. His mind was filled with a lot of information. Comprehending the Heaven Level Cultivation Technique ¡°Void Flow Five Forces¡± only took him three days and three nights. Spending a whole day on a language book. It was a first. Correspondingly, the gains were also enormous. It was no exaggeration to say, he understood the Demon Race script better than the current Demon Race. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Soul-breaking Canyon.¡± Wu Manyue suddenly reminded. A long canyon appeared before their eyes. The canyon was a thousand feet deep. Dark and bottomless. There was no way to climb up. Only the entrances on both sides allowed leaving the canyon. Coincidentally. The entrance on the other side of Soul-breaking Canyon had experienced a massive collapse years ago, completely blocked. Only the entrance in front of them allowed entry and exit. As long as they held this place, they could ambush the remnants. Rumble¡ª Soon after. A small white cow that could turn invisible silently approached them. Ten powerful humans jumped off one after another. They were clearly the elders tasked with assassinating the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine. An elder with a head of white hair, his body hunched over, dressed in simple clothes. He didn¡¯t have a hint of a sharp aura. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better might think he was an old man from the countryside. However, the other nine elders from various sects all took him as their leader. Wu Manyue was taken aback. As a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant. She stepped forward, cupped hands in greeting and said, ¡°Supreme Elder Fang, why have you come?¡± Supreme Elder? Jiang Fan and the others were all shocked. They had actually sent such top-tier fighting strength. They, a few juniors, naturally didn¡¯t dare be negligent, all stepping forward to salute. Seeing the elder¡¯s face, Xia Chaoge frowned slightly. She moved her feet unobtrusively, blocking half of Jiang Fan¡¯s body. Liang Feiyan also vaguely sensed something. She glanced at Jiang Fan with worry. Ouyang Jun, Xie Liushu, Hua Xiangchen, and Li Shiqian. Their expressions also subtly changed. Worried for Jiang Fan in secret. Because, the Supreme Elder in front of them. Was none other than the Supreme Elder of the Giant Sect, Fang Taiji! The worst part was. He also had another identity. Tie Bubai¡¯s master! Chapter 547 - 547 547 Overbearing and Malicious ?Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Overbearing and Malicious Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Overbearing and Malicious Any Supreme Elder of the Giant Sect coming here would not be a problem. Except for Fang Taiji. He was the Supreme Elder who should not have come. ¡°Are you the disciples assisting with the action?¡± Fang Taiji stood with his hands behind his back, hunched over as he scanned the group. Even though it was just a gaze, it made them feel as if a tangible force had swept over them. It showed just how formidable his physical power had become. He was likely touching the edge of the legendary Golden Body. The group became even more respectful. Suddenly, Fang Taiji¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Fan, a hint of surprise appearing: ¡°What a strong physique!¡± ¡°Almost as powerful as some of our elders in the Giant Sect!¡± ¡°At such a young age, to have such a mastery,¡± ¡°Young one, which sect do you belong to? What is your name?¡± Xia Chaoge and the others¡¯ expressions darkened. What they feared most had happened. Of all people, Fang Taiji noticed Jiang Fan. They remained silent, not daring to answer. The nine elders who had accompanied them had all seen Jiang Fan a few days earlier. They naturally recognized him at a glance. They had also heard of Jiang Fan¡¯s significant connection to Tie Bubai¡¯s death. For a moment, they did not dare to answer. Fang Taiji noticed the unusual behavior around him and frowned: ¡°What, should I not ask?¡± ¡°Or is it that¡­¡± He seemed to realize something, his old eyes narrowing: ¡°I heard, there is a famous disciple named Jiang Fan lately.¡± ¡°My sect¡¯s disciples have testified that he possesses a Purple Sword, suspected of killing Tie Bubai.¡± ¡°Young one, you¡­ you wouldn¡¯t be this Jiang Fan, would you?¡± Old men were wise. It was very difficult to deceive a Supreme Elder who had experienced countless things. Jiang Fan sighed slightly. When Xia Chaoge had discreetly shielded him, he had guessed the identity of this old man. What was destined couldn¡¯t be avoided. He said calmly: ¡°It is me.¡± Fang Taiji¡¯s deep eyes suddenly shot out a sharp light. A massive force instantly struck Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart chilled. He had been on guard, his body trembled secretly, activating the Domineering Tiger Body. The roaring of tigers echoed within his body. The circulating massive force dissipated the incoming attack. Even so, he was forced to take three steps back. Fang Taiji¡¯s gaze became fierce: ¡°You are indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°An ordinary disciple would have spat out blood and been thrown off long ago.¡± ¡°But you only retreated three steps!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you are not a disciple of my Giant Sect, and unfortunately, you killed my treasured apprentice.¡± A deep murderous intent flashed in his murky old eyes. ¡°Senior Fang, please wait!¡± The elder chosen from the Green Cloud Sect was Zhao Wuji. He had already been nervous for Jiang Fan. Seeing Fang Taiji¡¯s murderous intent, he immediately stepped in front of Jiang Fan. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Senior Fang, please quell your anger.¡± ¡°According to the playback of the Sky Monitoring Crystal, the testimony of your sect¡¯s disciples is baseless.¡± ¡°My sect¡¯s disciple Jiang Fan is innocent.¡± ¡°I ask Senior Fang to see reason.¡± The elders of the other eight sects also spoke up. ¡°Senior Fang, I was present, and it is indeed as Elder Zhao said.¡± ¡°That day was indeed a misunderstanding, please do not wrong Jiang Fan.¡± Thud¡ª Fang Taiji lightly tapped his toe on the ground. A sharp explosive wind silenced their words. ¡°Do you think you can boss me around?¡± His old face remained indifferent. The murderous intent in his eyes did not diminish because of their persuasion. Instead, it became even fiercer. He said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t need evidence to kill.¡± ¡°If I want, I do it.¡± He took a step toward Jiang Fan. With one foot down, Zhao Wuji suddenly felt like being crushed under Mount Tai, his face turning pale, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. His face turned red. ¡°Senior Fang¡­ please show mercy¡­¡± He was pressed so hard he could barely speak. Clenching his teeth, he forced a few words out through his teeth. The other eight elders were not unafraid. Fang Taiji was killing Outer Sect disciples at will. But he had the qualification to be fearless of retaliation. Because, throughout the Nine-Sect Land, he was a top-five Supreme Elder. The only one who could surely beat him was Xu Qingyang. Xia Chaoge¡¯s face turned cold, drawing his sword: ¡°Senior Fang!¡± ¡°If you continue to be reckless, don¡¯t blame me for being disrespectful!¡± Liang Feiyan gritted her teeth. She also decisively drew her sword: ¡°Senior Fang! Is this how you wantonly disregard human life?¡± Ouyang Jun, Xie Liushu, Hua Xiangchen, and Li Shiqian. After a moment of struggle, they decisively drew their swords, standing firmly beside Jiang Fan. They had all faced death on Boundary Mountain. They were not afraid of dying. Jiang Fan gave them a grateful look, saying: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°But you all should step back.¡± ¡°I will handle him myself!¡± This old man! Without evidence, he wanted to kill him forcibly? Could he be so easily killed now? A Jade Talisman of a Nascent Soul Strike was rapidly activating within his sleeve. These were meant to be used as killing devices on the battlefield. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan absolutely did not want to use them on his own people. But the Giant Sect kept pushing too far. And now this Supreme Elder Fang was openly trying to kill him. He had no choice. He had to waste one on him. ¡°Senior Fang, aren¡¯t you afraid of startling the Demon Emperor Concubine by fighting here?¡± Wu Manyue said coldly: ¡°If the task is ruined and the Demon Emperor¡¯s Essence Blood ends up on the frontline,¡± ¡°how many heads do you have to spare?¡± She looked at him with disdain. This old man, couldn¡¯t he distinguish the greater priority? Personal grievances placed above the war between the two races? Upon hearing this. Fang Taiji¡¯s eyes finally showed a hint of fear. He could disregard the Nine-Sect people. He feared no one. But if he truly ruined things and angered the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, that would be troublesome. The murderous intent in his eyes retreated like water, but his coldness did not diminish. ¡°After taking the Demon Emperor Concubine¡¯s head, I will deal with you!¡± Fang Taiji said indifferently. He then walked slowly into the canyon with his hands behind his back. Zhao Wuji wiped the blood from his mouth, turned to Jiang Fan, and gave him a quick signal to leave. Only then did he follow the other elders into the canyon. Once they were inside, Liang Feiyan cursed: ¡°Bullying with age!¡± She turned to Jiang Fan, worried: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, ride the Demon Wolf back alone.¡± ¡°That old man is unreasonable.¡± ¡°Once the task is completed, he will definitely come after you.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head. A hint of coldness appeared in his eyes: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s complete the task first.¡± Leave? This old man openly wanted to kill him, even injuring Elder Zhao. Why should he be allowed to leave? The Giant Sect missed Tie Bubai so much? Then let them send a Supreme Elder down to reunite with him! Liang Feiyan anxiously tried to persuade him. Wu Manyue giggled and interrupted: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you should thank me for saving you just now.¡± ¡°How will you thank me?¡± Her foxy eyes were full of teasing. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°You helped me?¡± ¡°You were saving that old man, Fang Taiji!¡± Chapter 548 - 548 548 Concubine Yunxia of the Nascent Soul ?Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Concubine Yunxia of the Nascent Soul Realm Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Concubine Yunxia of the Nascent Soul Realm Others didn¡¯t realize that Jiang Fan was holding a Nascent Soul Jade Talisman. Wu Manyue had come to the battlefield precisely for the Nascent Soul Jade Talisman. How could she not notice? ¡°Alright, I did save him.¡± ¡°Who said the mission isn¡¯t complete yet?¡± ¡°Someone has to get the job done and eliminate the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine, right?¡± Wu Manyue shrugged in acknowledgement. ¡°Alright, everyone, get ready for the ambush.¡± ¡°The seniors are about to engage in a fierce battle with the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine¡¯s team.¡± ¡°The remnants could escape at any moment.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not hold them back.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions were relaxed. They were not as tense as during their time at Boundary Mountain. Because, this time, the Human Clan¡¯s lineup was incredibly luxurious. Nine elders, plus Fang Taiji, a top-level Supreme Elder in combat power. They couldn¡¯t think of any reason why the Human Clan would lose. As a few people quickly set up the ambush, deep within Soul-breaking Canyon, ten gigantic demon beasts, each fifty or sixty zhang tall, lay around a luxurious camp. They exuded demon energy into the sky, their gazes fierce. They emitted incomparably powerful auras. Each one was no weaker than Xuan Jia. Who else could be guarded by such powerful beings, besides the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine? Suddenly, one of the demon beasts abruptly raised its head, staring in the direction of the exit. But there was nothing in the darkness. ¡°Bai Teng, did you notice something?¡± The nine demon beasts nearby woke up one after another. The demon beast named Bai Teng had slightly reddish eyes, clearly seeing the dark canyon. After a while, it shook its head slightly. ¡°No, I must have been mistaken¡­¡± Suddenly, its pupils contracted! Because not far in front of it, an elderly man with a hunched back and hands behind him walked over! ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Alert!¡± ¡°Protect the imperial concubine!¡± Bai Teng gasped, issuing a sharp alarm. It had obviously checked carefully and found no presence. But the old man before it had appeared like he came out of thin air, unnoticed! What did this mean? It meant this elder from the Human Clan was so powerful that even its innate divine ability couldn¡¯t detect his presence! This level of power, the last time it felt such strength was when facing the Demon King, Sky-Devouring Tiger! Terrified, it got ready to fight. Just as it stood up, its chest suddenly felt cold. Looking down, there was a human-shaped bloody hole in its chest. Then, intense pain came from its back. Turning its head, the hunched old man had pierced through it from behind. Hands still behind him, he walked out slowly. With just his body, he forcefully created a human-shaped bloody hole through this Sixth Level Core Formation Beast King. How strong was that? Its vision gradually darkened. The huge body collapsed heavily. The surrounding demon beasts were completely alarmed, staring at the hunched old man in fear! ¡°Who are you?¡± A Beast King asked with a trembling voice. Fang Taiji, with his hands behind him, looked at them calmly and said lightly, ¡°Only ten War Kings for protection?¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine doesn¡¯t seem to take us Humans seriously.¡± The next moment, his figure vanished, leaving behind a lingering shadow. When he reappeared, he was standing on a snake demon¡¯s head. He lifted his foot and gently stepped down. Poof¡ª The snake demon¡¯s head exploded into a mist of blood on the spot. Without even a scream, the snake demon with the Sixth Level Core Formation cultivation perished. ¡°Underestimating your enemy is the original sin.¡± Fang Taiji gently patted the bloodstains on his sleeve. The remaining eight War Kings gulped hard. In their eyes, Fang Taiji was like the God of Death! One of them, who looked like a leader, suppressed its fear and roared, ¡°Protect the imperial concubine!¡± It charged forward first. The other seven War Kings also rushed forward, ready to die. Like mountains, they bore down on Fang Taiji. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fang Taiji chuckled hoarsely, ¡°Overestimating yourselves.¡± He raised his right hand, pressing down into the air towards the massive War Kings charging at him. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª The leading War King fell to the ground instantly, Its head smashed into a pulp. The War Kings behind it seemed to suffer the same tremendous pressure as if the sky collapsed. All were pressed onto the ground. Their limbs were broken, and their spinal bones shattered. The internal organs suffered unimaginable damage. Lying on the ground, they all let out wails of pain. At this moment, the nine elders finally arrived. Lusting at the scene before them, they were immensely shocked. This was one of the top five super experts of the Human Clan! When he took action, it was earth-shattering! ¡°Collect their demon cores.¡± ¡°I will meet Concubine Yunxia personally.¡± Fang Taiji raised his gaze towards the camp. A solitary lamp emitted a faint glow. Casting a delicate silhouette sitting cross-legged onto the wall of the camp. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A pointed chin, a high nose, and hair tied into a loose ponytail. She sat straight up, emphasizing her slim back and long swan-like neck. Her perfect chest rose and fell with the flickering light. Just from the silhouette, one could tell she was a beauty. Fang Taiji chuckled hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Concubine Yunxia is a beauty among the demon race with an immortal visage.¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor was smitten at first sight and took you as his concubine.¡± ¡°Out of thirty-six concubines, you are the most favored.¡± ¡°Today, I will shamelessly enjoy the Demon Emperor¡¯s blessing.¡± His words carried a hint of an old tree sprouting new leaves. Zhao Wuji and a few elders frowned. The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine was the enemy; capturing or killing her was acceptable. But to humiliate and play with her, would make them lose the righteousness of fighting for their race. They would become no different than those of crooked and evil paths. ¡°Supreme Elder Fang, you mustn¡¯t do this!¡± Zhao Wuji stepped forward to stop him. ¡°We are here to complete the mission, not to¡­¡± Poof¡ª Fang Taiji glanced sideways. The piercing gaze made Zhao Wuji stagger back several steps. His face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Is it your place to question how I handle things?¡± Fang Taiji cast a cold, dismissive glance at him. Stepped into the camp. Zhao Wuji clenched his teeth, powerless to stop, watching Fang Taiji act as he pleased. Suddenly, the camp¡¯s lights went out. Fang Taiji, who had just walked in, strangely stepped back out. As Zhao Wuji and the others wondered what was happening, a shocking scene met their eyes. As Fang Taiji retreated slowly. They saw. A fair, jade-like hand, with five fingers spread, grasping Fang Taiji¡¯s old face. It pressed him slowly out of the camp. Fang Taiji¡¯s old face was filled with horror, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying. So much so, that he allowed the other person to grab him without daring to resist. As Fang Taiji kept retreating, the hand¡¯s owner, slowly walked out from the dim camp. She was a young woman in white. She was extremely beautiful. Her features seemed carved from jade. Autumn-like eyes with misty allure. Her demeanor was gentle and calm. Under the faint moonlight, her entire body shone with a soft glow. Like an ethereal fairy under the moon. Using ¡°immortal beauty¡± to describe her was no exaggeration. But the aura she emitted at this moment made them feel no trace of ethereal charm. What they felt was coldness from hell! Because, the aura she emitted was, Nascent Soul Realm!!! Chapter 549 - 549 549 Rebellion ?Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Rebellion Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Rebellion Zhao Wuji kept the action of wiping the blood from his mouth. He dared not move. His pupils trembled as if an earthquake continuously shook them. The other elders. Some of them, standing on the backs of demonic beasts, dared not breathe heavily, slowly crawling down from the beasts. Some, holding swords, were just about to stab the beasts in their vital spots, but their hands trembled, unable to make the strike. Some even staggered backward, tripping on stones and sitting on the ground with wide eyes. They had just put on the demeanor of victors a moment ago. Now, they were all dominated by immense terror. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes were calm, showing a trace of disdain. ¡°The human clan is as detestable as always.¡± Her voice was extremely gentle, like clouds slowly drifting across the sky. It sounded soft to the ear, almost a heavenly melody. But her actions were exceptionally ruthless. With a grasp of her five fingers, her sharp nails dug into Fang Taiji¡¯s skull. Fang Taiji cried out in sharp pain,¡±Concubine Yunxia, spare me!¡± ¡°I am only following orders.¡± ¡°If I have offended you, please forgive me!¡± ¡°Ah~¡± His pleas for mercy went unheard. His dry skull was crushed with a crunching sound, about to burst. He cried in fear,¡±Concubine Yunxia, please have mercy!¡± ¡°I¡­ I am willing to serve the demon race.¡± ¡°I am a high-ranking member of the humans and know many of their secrets.¡± ¡°Keeping me would be very useful.¡± Concubine Yunxia showed disgust in her eyes. ¡°When strong, you enjoyed the Demon Emperor¡¯s favor and occupied the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubines,¡± ¡°When weak, you offer to serve the demon race.¡± ¡°How can I use someone like you?¡± With that said, she exerted force with her five fingers, intending to crush his skull like a ripe tomato. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°Concubine Yunxia, I have important information for you!¡± ¡°Another team is also carrying out this mission!¡± ¡°I am willing to help Concubine Yunxia lure them in, to capture them all!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Wuji¡¯s pupils trembled violently with rage: ¡°Fang Taiji, you old rascal!¡± ¡°If you must die, die with some dignity!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t involve them!¡± Jiang Fan and the others were still kids. Fang Taiji was already an old man, how many more years could he live? Was it worth selling out those kids for a few more years? Fang Taiji exclaimed anxiously,¡±There are no disciples from the Giant Sect among them, why should I care about their lives?¡± ¡°Disciples?¡± Concubine Yunxia remarked indifferently,¡±Are you trying to deceive me?¡± A few disciples count as important information? Fang Taiji hurriedly said,¡±They are not ordinary disciples!¡± ¡°This team includes the Nine-Sect prodigy Xia Chaoge and top elite Liang Feiyan.¡± ¡°And yes, there¡¯s also Jiang Fan!¡± Hmm? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. ¡°Which Jiang Fan?¡± Seeing her reaction, Fang Taiji knew he had a chance. His life depended on Jiang Fan now. ¡°The very same Jiang Fan who has caused so much trouble for the demon priests at Boundary Mountain, leading to the demon race¡¯s great defeat many times!¡± he said viciously. ¡°Is it him?¡± A trace of anger appeared on the always calm face of Concubine Yunxia: ¡°He dared to come to our demon territory?¡± Because of Jiang Fan, the demon race had suffered unprecedented defeats. The entire demon race had been humiliated. Everyone in the demon race wanted to tear him to pieces. ¡°Where is he?¡± Concubine Yunxia asked coldly. ¡°He is at the mouth of the canyon!¡± Fang Taiji immediately replied. ¡°But that little brat is extremely cunning, and proficient in invisibility and escape techniques.¡± ¡°If Concubine Yunxia goes there personally, it will alert him.¡± ¡°To ensure we catch him, it is best to lure him into the canyon and trap him.¡± ¡°I am very willing to help with this.¡± ¡°If I show up, they will believe me.¡± Concubine Yunxia pondered briefly. Jiang Fan could cause the Dead Spirit Army of the demon race to suffer so much; he must have extraordinary abilities. It was best to take a cautious approach to capture him. However, sending Fang Taiji to deceive them? That would be like throwing the dumpling to the dog, it would never come back. If given the chance to escape, no one would run faster than Fang Taiji. At that moment, Zhao Wuji and several elders exchanged looks in secret. They understood each other¡¯s intentions! They couldn¡¯t sit and wait for death. The war between the two races had reached the point where it was either you or me. They could not hope for Concubine Yunxia to spare their lives! Instead of waiting for death, it was better to charge out. If one could escape, it was worth it! Whoosh¡ª An elder from an unknown sect moved first, darting toward the canyon exit like an arrow off the string. The other elders followed suit! Nine elderly figures raced away, creating sharp piercing sounds, fleeing for their lives. Concubine Yunxia cast a casual glance, The terrifying Nascent Soul waves shook the air violently, causing everyone to lose control of their Spiritual Power. Some stumbled, while others fell headfirst, in an embarrassing state. Zhao Wuji was filled with despair. Was this the Nascent Soul Realm? With a single glance, they lost even the chance to run! Everyone was doomed here. Even Jiang Fan¡­ The Green Cloud Sect had been at the bottom of the Nine-Sect rankings for years. They had suffered humiliation for a hundred years. Finally, Jiang Fan had emerged like a shooting star. Given time, he could let the elders of Green Cloud Sect, S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. when the elders of the Outer Sect boast about their disciples¡¯ remarkable achievements, no longer avoid them. He could let the disciples of Green Cloud Sect, during gatherings with the elite disciples of the Outer Sect, no longer just envy their feats. He could make it so that when the Nine-Sects gathered, the members of Green Cloud Sect were no longer the lonely bystanders standing in the corner. Jiang Fan must not die here! Cannot!!! He had to do something for Jiang Fan. He had to preserve this spark for Green Cloud Sect! Suddenly. He thought of something. A momentary struggle flashed through his eyes, replaced by resolution! He immediately took out a broken grayish-brown Spirit Pill from deep within his robe. It was discovered years ago in an ancient cave mansion. Named the Starfall Pill. The name was beautiful, like a shooting star across the sky. The effects were brilliant. It could make one¡¯s cultivation soar continuously, reaching a glorious peak. The price was. The consumer¡¯s Golden Core would be exhausted, their blood dry up. Their cultivation would dissipate completely. Their body ruined. Becoming a complete and utter cripple. Just like a brilliant shooting star, leaving a bright trace in the sky, turning into ashes thereafter. He did not hesitate. He undid the seal, opened the cap, and swallowed. All in one go. He gripped the sword with both hands, standing firm, and shouted without looking back. ¡°Go! All of you go!¡± ¡°I will hold them back for you!¡± Someone was moved, drawing their sword and running back, ¡°We die together!¡± Zhao Wuji¡¯s cultivation was rapidly rising. The Sixth Level of Core Formation, the Seventh Layer, the Jiedan Eighth Layer¡­ These realms he had once dared not to dream of. Now, he broke through them one by one. ¡°Go quickly!¡± He shouted loudly: ¡°I need you to survive, to warn Jiang Fan, to tell him to run, run, run!¡± ¡°If in the end someone is safe, whoever sees Jiang Fan,¡± ¡°Tell him for me, that no cowards come from Carefree Peak of the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s his loss not to have come to Carefree Peak!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°I entrust you! All of you!¡± ¡°I Zhao Wuji, go first!¡± He laughed aloud. With his climbing cultivation, he brandished his sword and rushed out. Like a brilliant shooting star, piercing through the desperate canyon. Chapter 550 - 550 550 Old Beast Seeking Death ?Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Old Beast, Seeking Death! Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Old Beast, Seeking Death! The elders of the Eight Sects were deeply saddened. In his memory, Zhao Wuji was someone who liked to argue. He could argue until his face turned red and his neck swelled for a slight difference in Sword Dao. He could run to the gates of another sect and curse bluntly if his disciples were wronged. Not many people liked him. At the Nine-Sect elders¡¯ gatherings, he was mostly alone. He stood there, lonely, wiping his sword by himself. If someone talked to him, he would endlessly chatter until it turned into a quarrel, ending in displeasure. Now. He was still alone. Walking backwards alone, brandishing his sword alone, charging towards a formidable enemy he knew he couldn¡¯t defeat. Like a lone swordsman. Walking his own path, interpreting his own Sword Dao. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him die in vain!¡± An elder, holding back tears, turned decisively. The remaining elders, choking back tears, turned to escape towards the canyon¡¯s exit. At this moment, Zhao Wuji. His cultivation had surged to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. ¡°Higher, higher, higher!¡± Zhao Wuji shouted. If he could reach the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection. He could kill Fang Taiji, removing a threat for Jiang Fan. He could also buy more time for his comrades behind him. But, the brilliance and demise of a shooting star were separated by an instant. The Ninth Layer of Core Formation was his most glorious moment in life. Afterwards, he started to fall. ¡°No!¡± Zhao Wuji shouted. Seizing the moment his cultivation stayed at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. He raised his sword and thrust it towards Fang Taiji! This old scoundrel was more hateful than the enemy! Kill him first! The sword, like a startling swan, shone with a cold, piercing light. Yet, it couldn¡¯t shift the calm in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes. She sighed softly, her tone like a cloud in the sky, gentle but desolate: ¡°Meaningless resistance.¡± She slowly raised her index finger: Before she moved. Fang Taiji moved first. With a casual punch across the void, he lightly struck out. Zhao Wuji¡¯s chest was pierced through with a fist-shaped bloody hole. A cold sensation quickly spread throughout Zhao Wuji¡¯s body. His vision gradually darkened. His body went limp. But he still held his sword, stumbling forward, forward, and forward again. Finally. The tip of his sword stabbed into Fang Taiji¡¯s arm. Only then did his body collapse. His eyes, already unfocused, had lost consciousness long before. Just now, he had struck with sheer willpower. Fang Taiji coldly wiped away the slight break in his skin. He turned to Concubine Yunxia and said, ¡°Imperial Concubine, please allow me to take action to resolve these small fry for you.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He knew that to survive. He had to present proof of loyalty. And the best proof of loyalty was the heads of his former colleagues. Killing them meant Fang Taiji would lose his standing among the Human Clan. From then on, he could only serve the Demon Race. Concubine Yunxia released her hand. Fang Taiji, as if granted amnesty, turned and gazed at the backs of the fleeing Eight Sect elders with a cruel glint in his eyes: ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Old man didn¡¯t want it to be this way either¡­¡± Swish¡ª He stepped out and disappeared into the dim canyon. In his final moments, Zhao Wuji¡¯s fingers twitched, trying to grip his sword. He wanted to fight again. But he had completely fallen. In his dim eyes, the reflection of Concubine Yunxia¡¯s slowly approaching figure grew. And in the canyon. Fang Taiji swiftly caught up with the elders of the Eight Sects. Seeing it was him, the elders immediately became wary: ¡°Fang Taiji, why is it you? Where is Concubine Yunxia?¡± Fang Taiji laughed heartily, smugly said: ¡°Naturally, I killed her!¡± ¡°Otherwise, it would be Concubine Yunxia catching up with you!¡± What? Killed? The elders¡¯ hearts trembled, filled with skepticism. That was a Nascent Soul Realm being. And Fang Taiji had already defected to them. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, it was all a stratagem.¡± ¡°If not, how could I make Concubine Yunxia lower her guard and kill her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Look, I even brought her head.¡± Huh? A head too? The elders¡¯ hearts were filled with joy, looking at Fang Taiji expectantly as he pulled his hand from behind his back. If so. Today¡¯s crisis would be resolved! Unexpectedly. Fang Taiji pulled out an empty, aged palm. His face finally revealing an undisguisable playful smile: ¡°Sorry, I lied to you!¡± In the next moment. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, shadows flickered like a ghost. Puff, puff¡ª The sound of two blood fountains sprayed loudly. Two unsuspecting elders had their heads taken, bodies falling stiffly. Fang Taiji, holding two bloody heads, with a sinister grin on his face: ¡°I need to take your heads to report to Concubine Yunxia.¡± ¡°So, bear with it.¡± An elder from the Giant Sect, eyes wide with fury, roared: ¡°Fang Taiji! You beast¡­¡± Puff¡ª In the next instant, Fang Taiji pierced through his chest, cutting him in half. A glint of ruthless cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°You think, being my fellow student, you can point fingers?¡± ¡°All of you must die!¡± ¡°Fang Taiji, you will die a terrible death!¡± An elder roared in grief and rage: ¡°Go quickly! I¡¯ll hold him off¡­ Ah~¡± ¡°Run quickly¡­¡± Puff¡ª In the blink of an eye, four of the eight elders lay dead. They knew their fate was sealed. ¡°Find a way to notify the disciples outside to flee!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hold off this old beast one by one!¡± ¡°As long as one person reaches the canyon entrance, it¡¯s enough!¡± The four were resolute and determined. Hastily, they formulated a tragic plan. One stayed behind to hold him off. The others ran. When Fang Taiji caught up again, another stayed behind. After one cup of tea¡¯s time. Elder Qiu Shengnan from the Myriad Swords Sect was running for her life. She was covered in blood. Unable to distinguish whose blood or which elders¡¯ blood had splattered on her. Her face full of grief and anger. All dead. Everyone was dead! Only she remained. But the sacrifice of her predecessors finally let her glimpse the bright canyon entrance. She opened her mouth, shouting: ¡°Jiang¡­¡± But. Out of the darkness behind her, a withered hand reached out. Covered her mouth from behind. The words she was about to utter were forever silenced. Fang Taiji, like a ghost, emerged from the darkness. One hand covering Qiu Shengnan¡¯s mouth. The other, like a cold blade, slowly pierced into her back, towards her heart. ¡°Hehe, Elder Qiu.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t let you ruin my plans!¡± ¡°They are all waiting for you down below.¡± His fingers had already touched Qiu Shengnan¡¯s heart. Just one more move would pierce through her heart! But, just as Fang Taiji, his face full of grimace, this time was about to kill Qiu Shengnan. Then nonchalantly head to the canyon entrance, deceiving Jiang Fan and others, just as he did with the elders of the Eight Sects. A soul-nailing spike. Unpredictably, it pierced into Fang Taiji¡¯s skull. His grimace immediately twisted in pain. A growl escaping his throat: ¡°Ah! Who¡¯s there?¡± Rip¡ª A purple beam, carrying an icy cold light, suddenly stabbed down from the sky. Fang Taiji instinctively dodged but was still a step too slow. The extremely sharp sword blade cut across his fingers. Three blood-streaked fingers soared into the air. ¡°Ah!!¡± Ten fingers linked to the heart. The excruciating pain made Fang Taiji scream several times. Looking up. On the ice wall not far away. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were icy cold, and he shouted angrily: ¡°Old beast!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Chapter 551 - 551 551 The Last Arrogance ?Chapter 551: Chapter 551 The Last Arrogance Chapter 551: Chapter 551 The Last Arrogance He could hardly believe his eyes. Fang Taiji was killing Qiu Shengnan, killing Myriad Swords Sect elders, killing his own people? ¡°Jiang Fan~ run!¡± Qiu Shengnan, barely escaping death, staggered towards Jiang Fan, shouting: ¡°Fang Taiji has betrayed us!¡± Just one sentence. It was as if a thunderclap in the clear sky, shocking the people hidden at the mouth of the canyon into revealing themselves. Xia Chaoge, Liang Feiyan, Ouyang Jun, Xie Liushu, Hua Xiangchen, Li Shiqian. Including Wu Manyue. Every single one of them was stunned. Fang Taiji, one of the top five superpowerhouses of the Human Clan, had betrayed? ¡°You guys run, I¡¯ll hold him off.¡± ¡°Scatter and run, don¡¯t look back!¡± Qiu Shengnan, enduring the severe pain in her back, drew her sword with a sorrowful expression. Li Shiqian was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Where is my Supreme Sect elder?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± ¡°He betrayed as well?¡± Tears welled up in Qiu Shengnan¡¯s eyes as she trembled and said, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Li Shiqian¡¯s body swayed and she almost fell off the ice wall. Luckily, Hua Xiangchen beside her grabbed her arm, his heart heavy as he asked: ¡°How did Elder Huang die?¡± Qiu Shengnan pointed at Fang Taiji with eyes like daggers: ¡°It was this old beast!¡± ¡°He betrayed us to the Demon Race and killed Elder Huang!¡± What? Ouyang Jun asked anxiously, ¡°What about my Thousand Refinement Sect¡¯s Elder Fan?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead too.¡± ¡°Also killed by Fang Taiji.¡± Ouyang Jun shuddered, his eyes quickly reddening. ¡°What about my Desires Sect¡¯s Elder Bai Muyun?¡± ¡°She just became an elder, this is her first time on a mission¡­¡± Xie Liushu pursed his lips, looking at Qiu Shengnan with pleading eyes. Hoping to hear a different answer. ¡°Dead.¡± ¡°Fang Taiji crushed her heart.¡± Xie Liushu leaned against the ice wall, trembling all over. ¡°Then¡­ what about my Uncle Master Zhao?¡± A trembling voice came from Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth. His eyes trembled, his heart trembled, even the hand gripping the ice wall trembled uncontrollably. He had never hoped for a miracle. But now, he desperately wished for a miracle to happen to him. ¡°Wuu~¡± Mentioning Zhao Wuji, Qiu Shengnan couldn¡¯t suppress a sorrowful cry: ¡°Elder Zhao covered for us and charged at the Demon Emperor Concubine.¡± ¡°He was the first to die.¡± Thump¡ª¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s heart felt like it was pierced by a sharp three-edged dagger. The excruciating pain twisted and turned. The Elder Zhao, who had once argued fiercely with Wen Hongyao to take him as a disciple. He was dead. Qiu Shengnan cried sorrowfully, her fingers gripping the sword turning white. ¡°They all died.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°All of them are dead!¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan! Take care of yourselves! You must survive!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Elder Zhao, don¡¯t let them, don¡¯t let me die in vain!¡± She wiped her tears forcefully. Turning around resolutely, she charged at Fang Taiji with her sword. At that moment, Fang Taiji had already stopped his injuries. He even managed to reattach his three severed fingers using his abnormal physique that had touched the Golden Body Realm. On his bloodstained, aged face, a malevolent aura rolled. ¡°Little beast! I really should have killed you with one palm strike!¡± Fang Taiji said coldly. For many years, he hadn¡¯t been injured. Crushing the Nine-Sect elders was as easy as crushing ants for him. Yet Jiang Fan had severed three of his fingers! It wasn¡¯t just his fingers that were severed, but also his lifetime of reputation! He saw Qiu Shengnan charging at him without fear of death. His eyes showed contempt. Raising his foot, he instantly appeared in front of Qiu Shengnan. With a flash of his old hand, he grasped Qiu Shengnan¡¯s neck. With just a squeeze, he could break her neck. But he didn¡¯t. Instead, he looked at Jiang Fan mockingly, ¡°Do you know how Zhao Wuji died?¡± ¡°I killed him.¡± ¡°He came at me with his sword, knowing he was certain to die, like a fool.¡± ¡°Just to buy you a chance to escape.¡± ¡°So, I granted his wish.¡± ¡°From several meters away, I effortlessly punched a hole through his body.¡± Crack! Jiang Fan shattered the ice wall with a claw, his eyes already red with rage as he roared: ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Hahaha! Fang Taiji laughed up to the sky. He enjoyed seeing his enemies break down. This was more satisfying than killing them. ¡°By the way, he had a message for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be merciful and deliver it for him.¡± ¡°He said¡­¡± Halfway through, his expression suddenly turned ferocious, and he dropped Qiu Shengnan. With a sudden step, he almost instantly appeared in front of Jiang Fan. Laughing grimly, ¡°Heh heh, little beast.¡± ¡°Fell for it?¡± He had been talking to Jiang Fan just to divert his attention. To create this very opportunity. Otherwise, if Jiang Fan slipped away, it would be troublesome to chase him. ¡°Come here, you!¡± He grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder with an iron grip. His heart settled! It was done! Having killed the Nine-Sect elders and captured the Nine-Sect¡¯s rising star. This token of loyalty was enough for him to thrive in the Demon Race from now on. Even revealing a few critical pieces of military intelligence, he could become as respected as a Demon King. But what startled him. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t make any move. He just quietly stared at him. Those eyes seemed like the gates of Hell. Emitting a dreadful coldness. Fang Taiji couldn¡¯t help but shiver, shouting, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Little bastard, dare to break my three fingers!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes, crush all your bones, and pull out your tendons one by one!¡± ¡°So that you know¡­ know¡­¡± He suddenly trailed off. A completely scarlet Jade Talisman fell from Jiang Fan¡¯s right hand. The talisman had already been activated. A terrifyingly powerful Nascent Soul fluctuation rolled out from it. Filled with heavenly might. Filled with an icy will to obliterate everything. ¡°Nascent Soul Jade Talisman!¡± Fang Taiji¡¯s old eyes widened. A chill ran from his heels to the top of his head! His soul nearly left his body, screaming. He turned and ran, begging as he went: ¡°Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan! Calm down!¡± ¡°Listen to me, it¡¯s not what you think, let me explain¡­¡± Jiang Fan raised the Jade Talisman, using his movement technique to chase after him. His eyes shot out a monstrous killing intent as he roared: ¡°I don¡¯t want your explanations!¡± ¡°I only want you dead!!¡± Fang Taiji was scared out of his wits. He mobilized his physical strength to the limit and started running wildly. Each footstep cracked the ice beneath him. Like instant teleportation, he appeared twenty to thirty meters away. Not daring to stop for a moment, he continued to run desperately forward. His heart pounded wildly, terrified beyond measure. The last time he had to run for his life like this, he was a small disciple being hunted by an Outer Sect elder. He ran for three days and nights without stopping. Because stopping meant certain death. That nightmarish memory ran through his entire Martial Path career. Until he became one of the top five powerhouses of the Human Clan, he gradually forgot that nightmare. But now. That memory of being dominated by boundless fear reemerged. Even more terrifying now. He ran! Run fast! Otherwise, he would die! Thump thump thump¡ª¡ª He bounced and landed in the canyon like a cannonball. As long as he reached Concubine Yunxia, he would be saved. However. A faint, almost inaudible sound. Suddenly came. The Jade Talisman shattered. The Nascent Soul Strike was unleashed! Chapter 552 - 552 552 Begging for Mercy ?Chapter 552: Chapter 552 Begging for Mercy Chapter 552: Chapter 552 Begging for Mercy A wave of earth-shattering terror swept across the land! The gorge trembled violently, the heavenly clouds shattered. The ancient ice layers exploded in unison. Amid the boundless, unrivaled celestial might. A thousand-foot phantom of an ancient sword, bathed in spirit light, stood tall against the heavens. It seemed as though it would pierce through the firmament, obliterating the sun, moon, and stars. As Jiang Fan swung his arm downward with savage intent. The thousand-foot ancient sword shadow slashed down upon the heavens! This strike. The cold gleam illuminated a thousand miles, its sword qi shaking the Nine States! The dark gorge momentarily brightened like midday. Fang Taiji looked up, his face pale with terror. He cried out in panic, ¡°No, no, don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°I only acted impulsively, Jiang Fan, retract your attack now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Supreme Elder of the Nine Sect; I¡¯m one of your own!¡± Jiang Fan roared with uncontrollable fury. ¡°To hell with you!!!¡± BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM¡ª The thousand-foot colossal shadow thundered down. Straight onto Fang Taiji. His expression froze with despair. He retrieved a jade shield known for its astounding defensive capabilities, capable of withstanding a Ninth Layer of Core Formation strike of perfect mastery. It had once rescued him from countless crises. Yet. In the face of the descending sword shadow, the jade shield crumbled like clay. Without the slightest resistance, it shattered into fragments on the spot. Immediately after, Fang Taiji was mercilessly engulfed. ¡°No~¡± Fang Taiji screamed in agonizing despair. He summoned every ounce of strength within his physique. *Desperately attempting to halt the sword¡¯s shadow.* But in the end, it was futile. BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM¡ª The colossal sword struck the ground. Flattening Fang Taiji along with the thousand-foot span of ice, carving an endless rift in the earth. The ice layers melted under its impact, releasing massive amounts of steam. Yet, Fang Taiji did not perish! A faint golden glow flickered within his body, faintly indicating that he had touched the threshold of the Golden Body. This allowed him to cling to life. But it left him with merely a shred of life. His entire body was bloodied and mangled, not an inch of skin unscathed. His chest, abdomen, arms, and thigh muscles had been torn apart, exposing the grim remains of his bones. His right leg was mutilated, everything below the knee missing. A section of his scalp was sliced off, blood cascading uncontrollably to soak his face. His breath was feeble beyond measure. Even so. *He exhibited an unyielding will to survive.* Struggling to climb out of the chasm. He staggered toward the depths of the gorge, crying out in a hoarse voice: ¡°Concubine Yunxia~ Save me~¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s icy gaze burned with frost! Still alive! He leapt into the air, deploying his movement technique, skimming across the ice wall with nimble precision. His palm extended in command. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain appeared in his grasp. With a fierce toss, it transformed into a mountain that thundered down upon Fang Taiji. Fang Taiji exerted all his strength to lift both arms in futile resistance. Had it been at his peak, a single punch could have thrown it away. But now. This time, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain crushed both arms instantly, pinning half his body under its overwhelming weight. No matter how much he struggled. He couldn¡¯t free himself, nor could he budge the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Until a chilling sound reverberated through the air. Jiang Fan appeared before him in a flash. Fang Taiji¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, pleading, ¡°Jiang Fan, give me a chance to redeem myself.¡± ¡°With my strength, I can still make substantial contributions to the Human Clan.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression remained as cold as frost. His voice dropped to a chilling tone, ¡°What did Elder Zhao Wuji want you to tell me before he died?¡± Fang Taiji hesitated, his eyes darting evasively. He dared not respond. CRACK¡ª Until Jiang Fan raised his foot and crushed Fang Taiji¡¯s right hand beneath it. His face was contorted with fury, resembling a voracious feline, as he roared, ¡°SPEAK!!¡± Fang Taiji reluctantly muttered: ¡°He said¡­ Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Carefree Peak has no cowards.¡± ¡°¡®Not going is your loss.''¡± Jiang Fan froze in place. *He remembered the day he joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.* *The elders from other peaks had dismissed him entirely.* *It was Elder Zhao Wuji and Wen Hongyao who wouldn¡¯t abandon him, openly fighting to take him in.* *They restored the dignity of a poor boy with no background.* *He believed the matter had long since passed.* *Never had he expected that his refusal to become Zhao Wuji¡¯s disciple would linger as the elder¡¯s dying regret.* Qiu Shengnan hobbled toward him, clutching her wound. Her expression was bereft with sorrow: ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ Elder Zhao was never afraid of death.¡± ¡°But he was afraid you¡¯d die.¡± ¡°Afraid Green Cloud Sect would lose you.¡± *Jiang Fan¡¯s chest felt as though it was filled with seawater¡ªbitter and unbearably heavy.* Qiu Shengnan¡¯s gaze hardened as it landed on Fang Taiji¡¯s battered, pleading, old face. The boundless hatred within her boiled to the surface. ¡°This bastard is to blame!¡± ¡°To save himself, he betrayed your whereabouts. Elder Zhao had no choice but to sacrifice himself.¡± ¡°He did it all to buy us precious time and warn you to escape.¡± *The hatred in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes erupted like a flood.* He crushed Fang Taiji¡¯s chest with a heavy stomp. ¡°Fang Taiji!¡± ¡°Are you worthy of being a Nine Sect Supreme Elder? Are you even worthy of being human?¡± COUGH COUGH¡ª Fang Taiji spat out a chunk of bloody flesh. *He understood his survival was now impossible.* Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, his gaze grew vicious: ¡°I only wanted to live! Is that a crime?¡± THUD! Jiang Fan stomped his head into the icy ground, pressing half his face tightly against its frigid surface, and roared: ¡°What about the elders you killed¡ªwhat crime did they commit?¡± HAHAHA! Fang Taiji burst into maniacal laughter. Even with his mouth pressed against the ground, he sneered defiantly: ¡°Their only crime was being too weak!¡± ¡°Weakness is an original sin!¡± ¡°Your uncle Zhao Wuji? I crushed him like an ant, killing him with ease.¡± ¡°And to think, his dying wish was to delay me for a moment longer.¡± ¡°What a pathetic fool!¡± *Jiang Fan¡¯s fury surged uncontrollably.* *Images of Zhao Wuji¡¯s gruesome demise flooded his mind.* *Hatred consumed his consciousness.* Thankfully, Qiu Shengnan intervened with a sharp reminder: ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t fall for his schemes.¡± ¡°He¡¯s deliberately provoking you, trying to trap you in a life of anguish and regret, corrupting your Martial Path¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Even in death, this wretch remains vile and cunning!¡± She motioned to sever his neck, to end him for good. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan restrained himself. He stopped her and said coldly, ¡°Letting him die like this would be far too merciful!¡± Fang Taiji sneered, ¡°You think you can torment me?¡± ¡°If I wish to die, I can sever my meridians and self-destruct at any time!¡± Jiang Fan said nothing more. Nor did he resort to torture. Instead, he slowly drew out a Purple Sword. He held it before Fang Taiji, speaking icily, ¡°Recognize this sword?¡± Fang Taiji squinted at it, his elderly eyes widening in shock: ¡°The Purple Sword?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s cold smile deepened: ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Purple Sword.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s the very sword your Giant Sect has been desperately searching for¡ªthe one that killed Tie Bubai.¡± ¡°You!¡± Fang Taiji screamed. Chapter 553 - 553 553 Killing and Punishing the Heart ?Chapter 553: Chapter 553: Killing and Punishing the Heart Chapter 553: Chapter 553: Killing and Punishing the Heart Fang Taiji exclaimed, ¡°Fan Xingkong?¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°He just went missing, that¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Fan laughed and revealed the truth, ¡°Of course you think he went missing.¡± ¡°Because I burned him to ashes.¡± What? Fang Taiji slapped the ground and roared, ¡°Did you kill him too?¡± The Great Elder Tie Bubai and the Second Elder Fan Xingkong, both were killed by Jiang Fan! ¡°Oh, right, right.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°I forgot one more thing.¡± ¡°The treasure you couldn¡¯t find in the Holy Land after digging for hundreds of years.¡± ¡°I dug it out for you.¡± ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s quite astonishing, much more precious than the Iron Blood True Scripture.¡± Phuu¡ª¡ª Fang Taiji, who was already gravely injured, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Enraged, he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You killed my Giant Sect elders, used my Giant Sect¡¯s cultivation technique, and even took my Giant Sect¡¯s treasure!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!!!¡± Compared to this, killing Zhao Wuji was hardly worth mentioning! Seeing his rage, Jiang Fan still felt unsatisfied. The Purple Sword pressed against his neck as he sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°I still need to take your head to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for a reward.¡± ¡°A traitor who killed nine elders.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will surely reward me handsomely, right?¡± ¡°Great Elder Fang, thank you and the Giant Sect for your generosity.¡± ¡°Without you, how could I have gotten so many good things?¡± Fang Taiji glared with eyes full of rage, ¡°Jiang Fan!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll haunt you even if I become a ghost! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Plop. Blood spattered. The Purple Sword sliced through Fang Taiji¡¯s neck. A furious face with wide-open eyes, filled with resentment and unwillingness, rolled into the bottomless ice chasm. And disappeared completely. The sneer on Jiang Fan¡¯s face faded. Grief took over once more. His heart did not find solace in revenge. On the contrary, it felt heavier. Xia Chaoge and others hurried over, their mood equally sorrowful. Because they all had familiar elders who died inside. ¡°Jiang Fan, we should leave quickly.¡± ¡°Such a commotion would surely alert Concubine Yunxia.¡± ¡°If she arrives, we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Qiu Shengnan, holding back her sorrow, reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t let Elder Zhao¡¯s death be in vain.¡± But Jiang Fan clenched his fists. His voice low, ¡°You go ahead.¡± ¡°I need to find Elder Zhao¡¯s body and bring him back to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°And while I¡¯m at it, eliminate Concubine Yunxia to help complete Elder Zhao¡¯s mission.¡± With that, he stepped towards the dark canyon. Qiu Shengnan was startled and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Concubine Yunxia is in the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± ¡°Even if you have a Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token, it won¡¯t be enough!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Nascent Soul Jade Token, after all, was just a jade token. Not only was it slow to activate, but there was one fewer with each use. On the other hand, a Nascent Soul cultivator could unleash an attack equivalent to a jade token with a casual strike. Jiang Fan facing a Nascent Soul cultivator alone was no different than seeking death. ¡°She isn¡¯t at the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± Jiang Fan, without turning back, sped off with his movement technique. The reason was simple. If Concubine Yunxia was in the Nascent Soul Realm, the Demon Race wouldn¡¯t have to wage war. The Double Demon Emperor could simply rule the Nine-Sect Land. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master would bow down. Letting them take whatever they wanted. Precisely because both sides were evenly matched, they needed to start a war to achieve their goals. Therefore, Concubine Yunxia couldn¡¯t be in the Nascent Soul Realm. It had to be certain factors making her appear to be at the Nascent Soul Realm. The Nascent Soul Jade Token could still kill her! Qiu Shengnan¡¯s mind shook. Standing there in deep thought for a long time, she finally realized, ¡°We¡¯ve all been deceived?¡± Swish, swish, swish¡ª¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s agile figure flashed continuously in the canyon. Along the way, he saw the corpses of the Seven Sect elders. None of them were intact. They had all died miserably. His heart felt complicated. He recalled what Jian Linyuan had said. All wars were merely tools for those in power to achieve their goals. The Seven Elders as well. The disciples who died at the Boundary Mountain too. All were pawns swept up by the great tide. They sacrificed their lives but benefited the players. And the Demon Emperor, who initiated this war, was the true culprit. ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± Jiang Fan passed by a female elder¡¯s body. One side of her face was still intact, her eyes still open. As if she still had attachments to the world. This made Jiang Fan unable to contain his grief and anger, ¡°In the future, it will be me, Jiang Fan, who kills you!¡± Swish¡ª¡ª Leaving behind a chilling promise. He dashed rapidly towards the depths of the canyon. A cold, deserted tent and several dead demon beast bodies lay abandoned. Undoubtedly. Concubine Yunxia sensed the Nascent Soul level attack and fled with her team. This also indirectly proved that Concubine Yunxia was not at the Nascent Soul Realm. However, the canyon was enclosed. Where could they run off to? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light, gripping the activated jade token tightly, and pursued swiftly. He didn¡¯t need to chase long. The seven war king-level demon beasts, severely wounded by Fang Taiji, didn¡¯t run fast. Even so, They still protected a woman in snow-white garments. Her beauty was breathtaking, her gaze gentle. Matching exactly the description given by the Golden Claw Iron Wolf. Undoubtedly, she was Concubine Yunxia. Seeming to sense something, she turned her head and saw a pale-skinned, exquisitely handsome young man in black. She withdrew her gaze. Taking out a jade box from her bosom, inside were hundreds of drops of Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood. She dipped her fingers and flicked them, sprinkling a drop of essence blood onto the back of each war king demon beast. Immediately. The scene that happened to Xuan Jia reoccurred. Their Sixth Layer of Core Formation cultivation skyrocketed. Strength, speed, agility, everything drastically increased to the Seventh Layer. More astonishingly, blood wings formed on their bodies. As the wings flapped, they all rose into the air, shielding Concubine Yunxia as they flew high. Not giving Jiang Fan a chance to activate the Nascent Soul Jade Token. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. No wonder they dared to stay in a dead-end canyon, unafraid of being trapped. It turned out that the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood also granted them the ability to fly? This discovery shocked Jiang Fan. Imagine, if the Human Clan relied on the Boundary Mountain to fight a decisive battle with the Demon Beasts. Hundreds of Seventh and Eighth Layer Core Formation Beast Kings flying over the Boundary Mountain. That would be a disaster! Concubine Yunxia must not be allowed to escape, and the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood in her possession must be destroyed! ¡°Concubine Yunxia! Didn¡¯t you order Fang Taiji to capture me? I¡¯m here; are you leaving now?¡± Concubine Yunxia abruptly turned around. Her gentle gaze became sharp, ¡°Are you Jiang Fan?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s right! This is your only chance to capture me!¡± The war king demon beasts, one after another, stopped and roared, ¡°Is he the Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°The one who destroyed our Demon Race¡¯s ten thousand Dead Spirit Army, bringing shame to us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± ¡°Let me do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± ¡­ But Concubine Yunxia frowned. She sternly ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep moving!¡± ¡°Since he dared to come, he might have a second Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall for his trick.¡± Reluctantly, the war king demon beasts obeyed and continued flying upward. In the blink of an eye, they were over two hundred feet high. At such a distance, the threat of a Nascent Soul Strike was greatly diminished. Only then did Concubine Yunxia feel slightly assured, her beautiful eyes refocusing on Jiang Fan. She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, your mission has failed this time.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡± She turned back. Her snow-white dress fluttered, merging with the clouds in the sky, enchanting and serene. ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow!¡± Suddenly. She heard a serene voice from the ground. Chapter 554 - 554 554 The Second Nascent Soul Jade Token ?Chapter 554: Chapter 554: The Second Nascent Soul Jade Token Chapter 554: Chapter 554: The Second Nascent Soul Jade Token Her slender willow-leaf eyebrows slightly lifted. ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡­ Seems like I¡¯ve heard of it somewhere.¡± She muttered softly, looking down at the earth. Two hundred feet apart, Jiang Fan was already as tiny as a quail. If not for his black robe contrasting with the snowy ground, he would have been nearly invisible. At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s entire body was surrounded by flowing lightning. He looked just like a Thunder God. ¡°Transforming into lightning?¡± Concubine Yunxia frowned slightly, recalling something carefully. Her face suddenly changed, exclaiming: ¡°Run!¡± ¡°This is the Thunder Path Instantaneous Movement of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking. Crack¡ª¡ª On the ground, Jiang Fan transformed into a straight lightning bolt, shooting toward the sky. In the blink of an eye, he flew over Concubine Yunxia. He held a Jade Talisman tightly in his hands, already activated. ¡°Concubine Yunxia!¡± ¡°Enjoy the grand gift I¡¯ve prepared for you!¡± Crack¡ª¡ª The Jade Talisman shattered instantly. ¡°Stop!¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s immortal beauty changed suddenly. But it was too late. The Jade Talisman exploded, a burst of Pure Qi erupted. Amidst the swirling aura, a pair of massive human eyes, an illusion, floated in the air. The eyelashes were long, trembling gently in the wind. The pupils were like brown chrysanthemums, opening and closing with the movement of the eyes. They locked onto Concubine Yunxia. A ripple like water radiated from the eyes, spreading toward her. There was no fluctuation of Spiritual Power. It didn¡¯t even have the destructive aura expected from a Nascent Soul Strike. Yet, Concubine Yunxia¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, her whole body unable to stop trembling. Beneath her skirt, nine snow-white fox tails stood erect. Her indifferent immortal beauty was filled with despair! ¡°Protect the Imperial Concubine!¡± The War King demon beasts flapped their wings with all their might, forming wall after wall of flesh, protecting Concubine Yunxia at the back. Buzz¡ª¡ª The ripple swept over. The foremost War King-level demon beast turned into a pile of yellow dust without even a scream. That was its Beast Core powder. Its skin, flesh, blood, tendons, and even bones dissolved into nothingness as the ripple passed. Only the hardest Beast Core turned into a handful of dust. Next. The second one, the third one, the fourth one¡­ Until the last War King-level demon beast. Without exception, they all became small piles of dust. Their sacrifice did not hinder the ripple in the slightest. Finally, it ruthlessly swept over Concubine Yunxia. At this moment, Concubine Yunxia¡¯s nine long tails curled backward, wrapping her tightly within them. From afar. She looked like a round, snow-white sedan chair. At the same time. A strong Nascent Soul aura emanated from within. The sacrifice of the War King-level demon beasts couldn¡¯t hinder the ripple. But it bought her time to unleash the power of the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Rise!¡± She called out softly. As the ripple swept over. A white and beautiful silver fox head illusion emerged. It elegantly opened its mouth. With a gentle breath in. The sweeping ripple was entirely swallowed. But it was only for a moment. The illusion shattered suddenly. The remaining faint ripple struck the nine fox tails. Poof¡ª¡ª One fox tail turned into nothingness. Then the second, third, fourth¡­ Until the ninth disappeared. The ripple was now too weak to notice. It struck the now unprotected Concubine Yunxia. She bit her silver teeth, channeling all her demon power to resist. However, this last trace of ripple still contained divine majesty. In an instant. Her delicate body shook violently. Her face paled quickly, and she spewed out a mouthful of uncontrollable Essence Blood. With a painful groan in her nose, her body seemed to be drained of strength. She could no longer stay suspended in the air. Falling straight down. Two hundred feet. A hundred feet. Fifty feet. Ten feet. Seeing that she was about to smash into the ground, she mustered her last bit of strength to swallow the Demon Emperor essence blood she had held in her mouth. Ch-ch¡ª¡ª This drop of Demon Emperor essence blood was special. After swallowing it, blood-colored Thunder Arcs burst from Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body. The Thunder Arcs struck the ground, greatly slowing her fall. Finally, with a thud, she hit the ground, shifting her internal organs. Another large mouthful of blood spurted out. ¡°A Nascent Soul Jade Token strike¡­ truly extraordinary.¡± Pain etched across Concubine Yunxia¡¯s brow, she muttered softly. The seven protectors had worn down their bodies, and even she had resorted to using her bloodline power to call upon a bit of Nascent Soul power. Yet the residual power still severely injured her. If she hadn¡¯t held a drop of Demon Emperor essence blood in her mouth. She would have fallen to her death. But before she could catch her breath. A purple sword shadow whizzed through the air toward her chest. Her pupils contracted, and she struggled to turn slightly. The Purple Sword pierced through her waist and abdomen, bringing out a shower of snowflakes. Concubine Yunxia gasped in pain again. Immediately after. Someone grabbed the Purple Sword, its cold blade pressed against her snow-white neck. Concubine Yunxia looked up. It was Jiang Fan, the lightning fading from his body. ¡°Who are you from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple?¡± Concubine Yunxia coughed up blood, struggling to speak. Jiang Fan remained indifferent: ¡°Knowing that, does it change your death?¡± Concubine Yunxia shook her head, smiling bitterly: ¡°I admit my defeat.¡± ¡°Dying under a Nascent Soul Jade Token isn¡¯t shameful for the Fox Clan.¡± She said no more. Closing her eyes, awaiting death. One had to admit, Concubine Yunxia was graceful and composed even in death. But Jiang Fan had no sympathy. An enemy was an enemy. No matter how beautiful, she deserved to die. ¡°You¡¯re actually willing to kill such a beautiful woman?¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really ruthless, not sparing a beauty!¡± The Black Mirror Evil Spirit, dormant for a long time, suddenly came out. Jiang Fan responded coldly: ¡°Are you joking?¡± ¡°This is a Demon Emperor Concubine, someone who can unleash Nascent Soul power at crucial moments.¡± ¡°Can I really afford to let her go?¡± He was not one to be swayed by beauty. Especially such a dangerous existence. The Black Mirror Evil Spirit laughed: ¡°I¡¯m glad you think that way.¡± ¡°I was worried you¡¯d go soft at the sight of beauty.¡± ¡°The Silver Fox lineage she belongs to is inherently human-shaped and extremely beautiful, but very dangerous, with a soul-devouring talent!¡± ¡°This one even once aspired to the Nascent Soul, nearly reaching its threshold.¡± ¡°If you were captivated by her beauty, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died.¡± Soul-devouring divine skill? Jiang Fan grew wary. As a Soul Practitioner, he knew well the dangers and mysteries of the soul. His eyes flashed fiercely, ready to kill her. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang~ Junior Brother Jiang~¡± At this moment. Xia Chaoge and a few others hurried over. Liang Feiyan supporting someone, staggering toward him. Looking closely, Jiang Fan¡¯s body shook: ¡°Elder Zhao?¡± The middle-aged man, covered in blood and pale-faced, was none other than Zhao Wuji. His chest bore a grim handprint. Likely the wound inflicted by Fang Taiji. Oddly. The wound had healed. Allowing Zhao Wuji to survive. Liang Feiyan exclaimed excitedly: ¡°We found him in the camp.¡± ¡°Concubine Yunxia and her followers probably intended to do something to Elder Zhao, but your Nascent Soul Jade Token scared them off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how he survived.¡± Tears of joy welled up in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. His hand holding the Purple Sword trembled slightly. He muttered involuntarily: ¡°That¡¯s wonderful¡­ That¡¯s wonderful¡­¡± He truly thought he would live with lifelong regret. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan, who never believed in gods or Buddha. Now in his heart, he gave thanks to all the gods and Buddhas in the heavens. All the other elders had tragically fallen, but Elder Zhao had survived. If this wasn¡¯t divine protection, what was it? He never wanted to experience such a scene again. Looking down at the resigned Concubine Yunxia, his eyes flashed coldly. He was about to kill her. ¡°Wa¡­ Wait a moment¡­¡± Zhao Wuji half-opened his weak eyes. Struggling to speak, he stopped Jiang Fan. ¡°What is it, Elder Zhao?¡± Jiang Fan asked: ¡°This is Concubine Yunxia, she caused the death of the seven elders.¡± ¡°She also did this to you!¡± The more Jiang Fan spoke, the more he hated her. Turning his wrist, the cold sword edge cut into her snow-white skin. Crimson blood flowed along the blade. But Jiang Fan stopped. Because Zhao Wuji said something so unbelievable. Chapter 555 - 555 555 Body Search of Concubine Yunxia ?Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Body Search of Concubine Yunxia Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Body Search of Concubine Yunxia ¡°She saved me.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned, not to mention. Xia Chaoge, Liang Feiyan, Ouyang Jun, Xie Liushu, and Wu Manyue. Even Qiu Shengnan was taken aback and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°She caused so many elders to die miserably!¡± ¡°How could she save you?¡± Zhao Wuji trembled as he took out a Revitalizing Pill and swallowed it with difficulty. After a moment, he regained some strength. He explained, ¡°Fang Taiji pierced through my chest.¡± ¡°I was dying.¡± ¡°She used Nascent Soul Power to reshape my heart and heal the wound.¡± ¡°Then she placed me in a tent, waiting for you to rescue me.¡± How could this be possible? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered as he grabbed Concubine Yunxia¡¯s collar and said coldly: ¡°What kind of trick are you playing?¡± ¡°So many elders of the Nine-Sect died because of you, and you¡¯re pretending to be compassionate now?¡± Concubine Yunxia slightly opened her eyes, glanced at him, and then quietly closed them. She calmly said, ¡°Kill me.¡± She was unwilling to explain, not even a single word. Zhao Wuji¡¯s eyes showed complexity as he sighed and said, ¡°In my unconscious state, I heard her say something.¡± ¡°She said when Fang Taiji tried to humiliate her, I was the only one who stood up to stop it.¡± ¡°There are not many such humans left; it would be a pity if you died.¡± ¡°Then, I was saved.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression froze. He stared at Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face, finding it hard to believe, and said, ¡°Do you have such a kind heart?¡± ¡°A Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine would save a human?¡± Concubine Yunxia remained silent. Lying on the ground, quietly waiting for death. Jiang Fan hesitated as he held his sword. She was the enemy, yet she was Zhao Wuji¡¯s savior. Killing or not killing her both posed problems. But he only hesitated for a moment before steeling his heart: ¡°Let me be the villain!¡± Handing her over to someone else for disposal would be troublesome. This matter should not trouble others. ¡°Uncle Master, we should capture her and hand her over to Vice Pavilion Master Ye for disposal.¡± ¡°She is the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine and must know a lot of valuable information.¡± ¡°Alive, she is more valuable than dead.¡± Xia Chaoge suggested. She could see Jiang Fan¡¯s dilemma. If he killed Concubine Yunxia, he would feel a twinge of guilt in his heart. Qiu Shengnan sighed deeply and said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s take her back.¡± ¡°To be honest, the seven elders were all killed by Fang Taiji.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t actually make a move; instead, she saved Elder Zhao.¡± Even with her experience, she found it tricky and difficult to handle. So it was better to leave it to Ye Cangyuan. Jiang Fan frowned: ¡°This woman is the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine and can still exert a bit of Nascent Soul Power.¡± ¡°It is very risky to capture her alive.¡± ¡°I think killing her on the spot is the safest.¡± He did not believe that capturing her alive was a good idea. This woman, although Jiang Fan seemed to handle her effortlessly, that was because Jiang Fan immediately used the Nascent Soul Jade Token without giving her a chance to fight back. Even so, she had miraculously survived a Nascent Soul Strike. Just this alone was not something an ordinary person in the Core Formation Realm could achieve. Qiu Shengnan said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± She took out a shiny, black chain from her sleeve and said, ¡°This is the Dragon Binding Chain given to us by Vice Pavilion Master Ye before we set out.¡± ¡°When it was discovered, it was binding a Nascent Soul Realm skeleton.¡± ¡°If Concubine Yunxia can break free from this chain, there¡¯s almost nothing in the world that can hold her.¡± Oh? A Nascent Soul Realm skeleton was bound to death? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If so, it should be much safer. ¡°Then bind her,¡± Jiang Fan reluctantly sheathed his sword. Qiu Shengnan stepped forward and bound her hands tightly behind her back. Jiang Fan frowned: ¡°What about her feet?¡± ¡°What if she runs away? Tie her feet too!¡± Qiu Shengnan thought it made sense and firmly bound Concubine Yunxia¡¯s legs together. This rendered her unable to walk, only allowing her to hop at most. Concubine Yunxia opened her eyes and glared slightly at Jiang Fan. This boy was truly ruthless and overly cautious. Everyone wanted to capture her alive, but Jiang Fan insisted on killing her. Not only did he bind her hands, but he also wanted to tie her feet, completely crushing her escape plans. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jiang Fan glared back, ¡°Put a chain around her neck too.¡± ¡°If she tries to run, strangle her!¡± Concubine Yunxia, humiliated and angry, said, ¡°You!¡± She was not a slave, nor a dog. She was the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine. Even if she were a captive, she should have the dignity of one, right? Qiu Shengnan rolled her eyes, ¡°Binding her hands and feet is enough; she can¡¯t cause trouble.¡± But Jiang Fan shook his head and said, ¡°When dealing with unknown enemies, it¡¯s best to be cautious.¡± ¡°There is no such thing as over-preparedness.¡± Saying this, he personally wrapped a Dragon Binding Chain around her neck. The other end was wrapped around his arm. He coldly said, ¡°You better behave!¡± ¡°If you dare to act rashly, the Nascent Soul Jade Token will be waiting!¡± Concubine Yunxia tugged at the chain around her neck, finding it impossible to pull off, and glared angrily at Jiang Fan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will seek revenge on you in the future?¡± Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Among the Demon Race, there are plenty who want to settle scores with me. One more of you doesn¡¯t make a difference.¡± This rendered Concubine Yunxia speechless. Indeed, which demon didn¡¯t want to tear Jiang Fan into pieces? One more her wouldn¡¯t matter. It was like they said, when you have too many fleas, you don¡¯t feel the itch! ¡°By the way, where is the Demon Emperor¡¯s Essence Blood?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Fan fixated on Concubine Yunxia and asked. Everyone¡¯s spirits lifted. They almost forgot the most important thing. Wasn¡¯t their ultimate goal to destroy the highly threatening Demon Emperor¡¯s Essence Blood? Concubine Yunxia slightly glanced at Jiang Fan, then averted her eyes, ignoring him. But she soon regretted it. Because Jiang Fan took out a string of white bone necklace from his pocket. He pulled off a crystal from it and crushed it, covering his entire body with crystal shards, forming a thick layer of armor. Next, he took out an ancient copper coin and held it in his mouth. Ensuring he could activate it at any time. But that wasn¡¯t all. He also took out Heavenly Mountain Silk and gently wrapped his hands, forming a pair of gloves. Everyone¡¯s foreheads lit up with big question marks. Xia Chaoge tilted her head and asked, ¡°Uncle Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Are you preparing for a battle?¡± Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Searching her.¡± Uh¡ª Xia Chaoge looked at Concubine Yunxia and said, ¡°Is it necessary to be so cautious for a body search?¡± Jiang Fan coolly said, ¡°It is necessary.¡± ¡°Do you think a Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine wouldn¡¯t carry some dangerous life-saving items?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Saying this, he walked forward. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s delicate face changed slightly, sternly saying, ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°How can this concubine be body-searched by a man like you?¡± Qiu Shengnan also found it inappropriate. She said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a woman; how can you search her body decently?¡± Jiang Fan then said, ¡°If Elder Qiu has enough life-saving magical treasures, I have no objection.¡± Qiu Shengnan hesitated immediately. Although it was unlikely to be as exaggerated as Jiang Fan said, but what if? Liang Feiyan corner of her mouth twitched: ¡°Had I known life-saving magical treasures were so useful, I should have brought some from the Myriad Swords Sect!¡± Xie Liushu also looked on with envy and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, will you share the feeling afterward?¡± ¡°This is Concubine Yunxia, known for her immortal beauty.¡± ¡°Seeing her is a blessing, touching her would be worth dying for.¡± Jiang Fan glared at both of them. Two hopeless fools! He stepped up to Concubine Yunxia and said: ¡°Since you won¡¯t take it out, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Concubine Yunxia was both anxious and ashamed: ¡°How dare you!¡± Chapter 556 - 556 556 Mysterious Animal Skin ?Chapter 556: Chapter 556 Mysterious Animal Skin Chapter 556: Chapter 556 Mysterious Animal Skin Jiang Fan pressed her shoulder and said coldly, ¡°What do I fear?¡± ¡°You should be grateful I haven¡¯t killed you.¡± ¡°Search your body, what is there to hesitate about?¡± After speaking, From her shoulder, his hand slid down her arm, inch by inch. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s delicate body trembled, and she sternly shouted, ¡°Stop it!¡± She only felt that Jiang Fan¡¯s palm was like a Thunder Arc, and wherever it passed, an electric current surged through, causing her white skin to break out in pink bumps. Soon, Jiang Fan¡¯s hand reached into her sleeve. Hiss¡ª A hissing sound. A small, dense black snake suddenly came out from her sleeve. It fiercely bit into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. Fortunately, his hand was covered with Heavenly Mountain Silk, preventing the snake from biting through. Failing its first strike, It shot towards Jiang Fan¡¯s neck like a bullet. Hiss¡ª With a flash of purple light, the small black snake was sliced in half. Despite this, it still fiercely lunged at Jiang Fan¡¯s foot, where he stomped its head to pieces. Hiss, hiss¡ª To everyone¡¯s horror, more small black snakes came slithering out of the sleeve, surging forward. One of them, with black and gold markings, sped forward like lightning, mixing in with the ordinary black snakes and suddenly striking towards Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Its mouth clamped onto the crystal there, which immediately turned black and began to decay. At the critical moment, Qiu Shengnan unleashed the power of her Sixth Level of Core Formation cultivation, slicing the small black snake¡¯s head with a fierce sword strike. Hiss¡ª The snake head was cut off, falling to the ground and rolling in pain. The venom from its fangs dripped out, corroding a large, black pit several meters in diameter into the snow-white ice. Qiu Shengnan took a deep breath, ¡°A Sixth Level of Core Formation venomous snake?¡± If she had touched it earlier, the consequence would have been¡­ Hiss! She quickly stepped back to maintain a safe distance. Xia Chaoge and the others also stepped back in shock. Jiang Fan had guessed right. This woman had dangerous things on her, and not just a few! ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t honest!¡± Jiang Fan said with lingering fear. Fortunately, he had been cautious! With that, he rudely took out everything from her sleeves. Mostly small, daily items. And some very old books. One piece of amber stood out to Jiang Fan, the same one she had held in her mouth, shooting out blood-colored Thunder Arcs, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Essence Blood. Jiang Fan took it in his hand. After a brief thought, he frowned, ¡°How is there only one drop?¡± ¡°No, where is your box of Demon Emperor Essence Blood?¡± ¡°It should have over a hundred drops!¡± He had personally seen Concubine Yunxia dip her finger in the jade box and sprinkle Demon Emperor Essence Blood on seven War King-level demon beasts. It couldn¡¯t possibly be reduced to just one drop. His gaze moved, landing on her heaving chest. Concubine Yunxia trembled and urgently said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it out myself!¡± She was afraid of Jiang Fan. This guy absolutely wouldn¡¯t treat her as a Demon Emperor Concubine. He really would dare to touch! So, she could only do it herself. With her bound hands, she clumsily reached into her chest. And finally took out the jade box. Jiang Fan snatched it with a swift motion. He examined it carefully and found that it was indeed the box, filled with extremely volatile Demon Emperor Essence Blood. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Jiang Fan breathed a long sigh of relief. Finally, they found this box of dangerous Essence Blood that could influence the great battle. Concubine Yunxia showed a hint of heaviness in her eyes, ¡°The task the Demon Emperor gave me ultimately failed.¡± She sighed deeply. However, she quickly noticed Jiang Fan still staring at her. Her heart skipped a beat, ¡°You have the Demon Emperor Essence Blood already, what more do you want?¡± Jiang Fan showed a thoughtful expression, ¡°Since it is such an important thing, why did you give it to me so readily?¡± ¡°Is there something even more important on you?¡± ¡°So you sacrificed the pawn to protect the bishop, throwing out the Demon Emperor Essence Blood?¡± His gaze slowly moved toward Concubine Yunxia¡¯s chest, ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to search again myself.¡± Concubine Yunxia covered her chest in shame and anger, ¡°Do you dare?¡± Jiang Fan wasted no words. He pulled her arms away and forcefully reached in. ¡°Jiang Fan! Stop!¡± Concubine Yunxia, gravely injured, was powerless to stop him. Feeling the intruding hand, she was so ashamed that tears welled up, stomping her feet in indignation. Yet Jiang Fan did not pause. After a meticulous and serious search, he finally found something soft. He pulled it out to see. It was a piece of tattered, wrapped beast skin, aged over the years. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t honest!¡± Jiang Fan waved the beast skin in his hand. Concubine Yunxia bit her lip, glaring hatefully at Jiang Fan. She used to be a gentle person. Since encountering Jiang Fan, gentleness had gradually departed from her. What drove her to the brink was that Jiang Fan didn¡¯t stop there! He glanced at Concubine Yunxia¡¯s waist and thighs, pondering, ¡°Just in case, it¡¯s best to search your entire body thoroughly.¡± He placed her across his knee, starting from her waist and moving down to her thighs. From the thighs to the lower legs. Finally, even removing the white calfskin boots on her feet. Jiang Fan thoroughly searched her entire body, inside and out. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes blazed with anger and shame. She felt an unprecedented humiliation. With gritted teeth, she angrily shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°I will kill you!¡± Jiang Fan pretended not to hear. After ensuring he had searched everything on her, he began to examine the beast skin she had protected closely to her chest. She had been willing to give up the Demon Emperor Essence Blood just to hide this item. It was clearly no ordinary item. Opening it up, he found crooked writings on it. The others realized Jiang Fan had made a significant discovery, and they gathered around to see. Concubine Yunxia felt a wave of nervousness upon seeing this. ¡°This is Demon Race script, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Chaoge frowned. Several people turned simultaneously to Wu Manyue. She was the only one among them who recognized Demon Race script. ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°At crucial moments, you have to rely on me.¡± Wu Manyue swayed her hips confidently as she walked over slowly. She snatched the beast skin and nudged Jiang Fan aside with her hip, ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡°Illiterate!¡± She rolled her eyes at Jiang Fan and began examining the beast skin carefully, boasting with emphasis, ¡°Little Demon Race script? It wouldn¡¯t stump an uneducated person like you, ha~¡± However. As her eyes settled on the script, her smile froze. After studying it closely, her expression stiffened, ¡°This script, which tribe¡¯s script is it?¡± Liang Feiyan was puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Demon Race script?¡± Wu Manyue shook her head, awkwardly trying to save face, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recognize all Demon Race scripts, but I know over ninety percent of them.¡± ¡°Of the hundred or so characters in front of me, I don¡¯t recognize a single one.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It has to be another tribe¡¯s script.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone felt a wave of disappointment. They would have to take it back to Boundary Mountain to have someone study this beast skin. No one noticed that Concubine Yunxia subtly let out a deep breath, showing a relieved expression. But then a sudden remark made Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face change dramatically. She looked incredibly shocked. ¡°Haha, calling others illiterate, huh?¡± ¡°An elite of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion can¡¯t even recognize the script of the Dayang Clan?¡± Chapter 557 - 557 557 Still Not Enough ?Chapter 557: Chapter 557 Still Not Enough Chapter 557: Chapter 557 Still Not Enough Jiang Fan scoffed. These are demon tribe characters. However, they are not the mainstream script of the present-day demon tribe. It became an obscure script thousands of years ago, still used only by the Dayang clan. Later, after the war with the ancient giants, the Dayang clan¡¯s population dwindled. In the following millennium, they completely perished. Their script lost its inheritance several hundred years ago. It is only found in the bundle of all-races languages preserved by the human clan. In other places, it would be very hard to find. ¡°The Dayang clan?¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes twitched, her voice tense: ¡°You make it sound true.¡± ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t know the script anyway, so whatever you say won¡¯t be questioned.¡± Jiang Fan laughed. He picked up a tattered ancient book from the ground, shook off the ice flakes, and said: ¡°Read out a few words from this.¡± ¡°Louder.¡± Wu Manyue peered at it, only to see a few large characters on the cover. They were in the mainstream demon tribe script. But when she recognized the content, her face stiffened, and she said: ¡°It¡¯s a cultivation technique, not important.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Yes, a cultivation technique, a book named ¡®Lost Writings of Ancient Demons¡¯.¡± ¡°You really think you¡¯re the only one who understands the demon tribe script?¡± ¡°Just spouting nonsense.¡± He grabbed the beast hide. Impatiently waving his hand: ¡°Step aside, illiterate.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s face turned red and then green. The only one who could embarrass her repeatedly was this bastard Jiang Fan! ¡°How do you know the demon tribe script? When we set off, you didn¡¯t know it.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. In just one day, Jiang Fan had learned the demon tribe script. And even the obscure Dayang clan script. Jiang Fan shrugged: ¡°Guess.¡± Wu Manyue gritted her teeth, glancing at his chest, then silently swallowed her anger. Xia Chaoge leaned over, her fragrance intoxicating. With a stunning face, her bright eyes full of curiosity: ¡°Uncle, what is written on it?¡± Jiang Fan looked at the beast hide and muttered: ¡°It seems to describe a place.¡± ¡°The general meaning is.¡± ¡°Western clouds cover the sky, bells ring at midnight¡± ¡°Good and evil separate into two paths, conversion in front of Buddha¡± After reading, Jiang Fan frowned deeply. ¡°It¡¯s full of metaphors, very mysterious.¡± ¡°And there seems to be a continuation.¡± He glanced at the lower part of the beast hide, which had a very neat cut. There must be more content. He habitually looked at Concubine Yunxia¡¯s ample chest. ¡°After groping for so long, what else haven¡¯t you found?¡± Concubine Yunxia blushed, ashamed and annoyed. Jiang Fan blushed. Indeed, he had groped everywhere, nothing hidden there. ¡°Where is the continuation?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Concubine Yunxia snorted softly and turned away. But fearing Jiang Fan would act wildly, she said: ¡°It¡¯s in Chun Ni¡¯s hands.¡± Chun Ni? Qiu Shengnan was slightly startled: ¡°Chun Ni, one of the Four Great Demon Kings?¡± With Sea Charm included, there should now be five demon kings. Concubine Yunxia nodded slightly, calmly saying: ¡°If you want it, go find her.¡± Jiang Fan thought while holding the beast hide. In the end, he decided not to ask Concubine Yunxia the meaning of those four sentences. She probably wouldn¡¯t tell the truth. No need to waste words. ¡°Alright, pack up and let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± ¡°After all, this place is within demon territory; it¡¯s not suitable to stay long.¡± Jiang Fan said. Xia Chaoge pointed at Concubine Yunxia, who was bound at the hands, feet, and neck. ¡°What about her?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°Simple, I¡¯ll carry her.¡± He bent down to sling her over his shoulder. ¡°Get away!¡± Concubine Yunxia bit her lip: ¡°I can walk on my own!¡± She had been to human clan markets. The farmers from the mountains carried piglets on their shoulders like this. After speaking, she hopped forward on her own legs under the strange stares of the group. Xia Chaoge muttered: ¡°Why do I feel it would be more elegant to be carried by Uncle over his shoulder?¡± The group continued on their way. Along the way, they retrieved the bodies of the Seven-Sect elders, properly taking them with them. Finally, at the exit. Hua Xiangchen and Li Shiqian waited anxiously. The others went inside, while the two were stationed at the entrance to keep watch. To prevent demons from ambushing them. The Iron Claw Golden Wolf babbled to itself. ¡°Heh.¡± ¡°With such a commotion, Concubine Yunxia must have fled.¡± ¡°What is that man even thinking?¡± ¡°Could he actually bring back¡­ bring back¡­¡± It suddenly shuddered. Because, Jiang Fan and the others had returned. Walking at the rear, Jiang Fan had a elegant silhouette in snowy robes slung over his shoulder. Her face flushed with uncontrolled embarrassment. After hopping halfway, her already injured leg had gone numb. So, she chose Xia Chaoge¡¯s suggestion. Let Jiang Fan carry her back. Jiang Fan casually threw her in front of the Iron Claw Golden Wolf, making Concubine Yunxia wince. This bastard. He was treating her like cargo. Throwing her like that! Suddenly. Concubine Yunxia noticed the stunned-looking Iron Claw Golden Wolf. Immediately understanding why humans had come, her expression turned cold: S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You dared to betray us to the humans.¡± ¡°I¡¯m genuinely surprised.¡± As the deputy captain of the royal guard team, the Iron Claw Golden Wolf¡¯s loyalty was unquestionable. It had even undergone special training to withstand torture. Even if beaten to death, it was trained to endure pain. Unexpectedly, the Iron Claw Golden Wolf turned out to be an exception. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me!¡± The Iron Claw Golden Wolf hurriedly said: ¡°I swear to the heavens, I didn¡¯t leak any of your information.¡± ¡°From your mouth?¡± Concubine Yunxia, being exceptionally smart, wouldn¡¯t fall for word games. The Iron Claw Golden Wolf suddenly felt guilty and awkwardly said: ¡°You can¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°This little bastard can read minds.¡± Slap¡ª In response, Jiang Fan delivered a venomous slap. Ow ow~ The Iron Claw Golden Wolf jumped in pain, with a ghostly expression: ¡°You understand the demon tribe script?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s lack of reaction, it cautiously tested: ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Still no reaction. ¡°Cutie?¡± Still no reaction. ¡°Haha, little bastard, you don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Slap¡ª Ow ow ow~ The Iron Claw Golden Wolf got another slap, so poisonous it fell over, spitting foam. Its eyes widened. ¡°You¡­ you really understand!¡± Jiang Fan turned to Concubine Yunxia and sincerely suggested: ¡°You demon tribes should add an IQ test as a criterion for selecting the deputy captain of the royal guard team.¡± Concubine Yunxia massaged her forehead. ¡°I agree with that suggestion.¡± No wonder her location was exposed. With such an unusual deputy captain, it was divine protection that kept her safe until now. ¡°Get on, head back to Boundary Mountain!¡± The group mounted the demon wolves. This time, including the elders of the Nine-Sect and Concubine Yunxia. It became cramped. Although Concubine Yunxia had done her best to move to the Iron Claw Golden Wolf¡¯s rear. She was still tightly pressed against Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. This made her extremely uncomfortable, frowning frequently, casting discontented looks. Jiang Fan was engrossed in handling two different demon emperor essence blood in amber and jade boxes. Constantly interrupted, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°You¡¯re not some innocent maiden.¡± ¡°Why so many concerns?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, hang on the demon wolf¡¯s neck.¡± Concubine Yunxia clenched her jade-white fist. She realized she had been angrier within a half-day of meeting Jiang Fan than in an entire year. ¡°Hey, are you really here to deliver demon emperor essence blood?¡± Jiang Fan suddenly asked. He was staring at the jade box containing hundreds of drops of demon emperor essence blood. A look of doubt sprouted in his eyes. Chapter 558 - 558 558 Wu Manyues Fox Tail ?Chapter 558: Chapter 558: Wu Manyue¡¯s Fox Tail Chapter 558: Chapter 558: Wu Manyue¡¯s Fox Tail Huh? Qiu Shengnan ahead turned her head in surprise, ¡°Why ask that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you extract this information from the mouth of the Golden Claw Iron Wolf?¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf running below looked up and murmured loudly. ¡°Not from my mouth, but from my heart!¡± ¡°With my mouth, I am still a loyal wolf of the Demon Race; in life, I am a wolf of the Demon Race, and in death, I am a ghost of the Demon Race.¡± ¡°I was only deceived, my heart was¡­¡± Jiang Fan raised his fist and hit its back, quieting it down. Staring at the jade box, Jiang Fan pondered, ¡°There are as many as two hundred drops of Demon Emperor Essence Blood in here.¡± ¡°So far, the Beast Kings attacking Boundary Mountain combined wouldn¡¯t have as many, right?¡± ¡°Of those that have used Demon Emperor Essence Blood, I have only seen a few.¡± ¡°So, with so much Demon Emperor Essence Blood, is it really meant for the battlefield?¡± Uh¡ª Everyone was just focused on completing the task. Thinking about it carefully, there indeed was an issue. If the essence blood was meant for the upcoming decisive battle, But when and where the battle would happen or if it would even occur was unknown. Concubine Yunxia holding a large box of Demon Emperor Essence Blood waiting in the Valley of the Dead. It indeed seemed unreasonable. Unless, the Demon Emperor Essence Blood had another purpose. A pair of eyes looked over, Concubine Yunxia said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I won¡¯t say a word.¡± ¡°I am not afraid of torture either.¡± Just as she had previously faced death calmly. On the major issues of the Demon Race, she showed no leniency. Jiang Fan turned his gaze and said, ¡°Then can you at least say what the difference is between these two types of Demon Emperor Blood?¡± It was apparent that the Demon Emperor Essence Blood in amber was much purer. The one in the jade box was slightly inferior for some reason. Concubine Yunxia closed her eyes without a word. Not willing to utter a single more word. Jiang Fan nodded, and a wisp of poisonous mist rose from his palm. As if sensing it, Concubine Yunxia disdainfully said, ¡°Torture?¡± ¡°Indeed, what can¡¯t you do?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± She closed her eyes again but immediately opened them. ¡°You misunderstood, I am treating your wounds regularly,¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°The recovery ability of the Demon Race is surprisingly strong for us humans.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, you are a Demon Emperor Concubine; your recovery speed is faster than ordinary demon beasts.¡± ¡°Before returning to Boundary Mountain, I will injure you regularly to ensure you have no capability to retaliate.¡± Qiu Shengnan nodded secretly. Jiang Fan was truly thoughtful. The rest of the disciples hadn¡¯t considered this. Only Jiang Fan thought of everything. She retrieved the rhomboid short sword hidden in her sleeve. She had intended to stab Concubine Yunxia later. Now it was unnecessary. Stretching her body, she sat down cross-legged to meditate with peace of mind. She left the task of guarding Concubine Yunxia entirely to Jiang Fan. ¡°You are too ruthless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Concubine Yunxia angrily opened her eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll escape and settle the score with you?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Precisely because I¡¯m afraid, I can¡¯t give you the chance to escape.¡± ¡°Come, be obedient.¡± ¡°Would you prefer to be injured elegantly by my Poison Palm,¡± ¡°Or do you need me to stab you with a sword for a quicker pain?¡± Concubine Yunxia ground her silver teeth. She grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand and slapped it on her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand, saying, ¡°No no no.¡± ¡°Use the sword, you can do it yourself.¡± ¡°To be elegant requires a price, like answering me, why are the two types of Demon Emperor Essence Blood different.¡± ¡°Could there be two Demon Emperors?¡± So that¡¯s what he was waiting for! Concubine Yunxia laughed in anger, this bastard¡¯s mind must have eight hundred tricks! After a brief hesitation, she took a deep breath to calm herself as much as possible. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret either.¡± ¡°The one in amber is pure Demon Emperor Essence Blood.¡± ¡°The one in the jade box was found in a human¡¯s cave dwelling, dead for probably decades.¡± ¡°Holding this jade box in his hands.¡± ¡°And that piece of beast skin.¡± Jiang Fan was amazed. No wonder the Demon Emperor Essence Blood in the jade box wasn¡¯t as potent as the one in amber. It turned out to have been stored for decades. That human martial artist must have ventured somewhere, obtaining a box of essence blood and the mysterious beast skin. But for some reason, ended up dead in a cave dwelling within the Demon Race¡¯s territory. Understanding fully, He put both types of essence blood into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. With that, their mission for this trip was considered complete. They only needed to return to the Boundary Mountain and hand over Concubine Yunxia and the Demon Emperor Essence Blood. However, Despite bringing Concubine Yunxia back and eliminating the threat of Demon Emperor Essence Blood, The losses were immense. Seven elders and Fang Taiji, one of the top five human martial artists, had all perished. This blow to the human side was not to be underestimated. Jiang Fan himself had lost two Nascent Soul jade tokens. He had just received three, and two were gone before they warmed his hands. It pained him greatly. What made him even more depressed was that he found nothing valuable after searching Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body thoroughly. This trip was a tremendous loss for him. At this moment, Wu Manyue suddenly turned her head, cupped her fists to everyone, sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The mission is successfully completed. Thank you all for your hard work.¡± ¡°I plan to return to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and part ways with you.¡± The Boundary Mountain was directly south, While Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion lay southeast. If Wu Manyue wanted to return to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it was closest to cross this part of the Demon Race¡¯s territory. Returning to Boundary Mountain would require a longer detour. Jiang Fan was eager for Wu Manyue to leave quickly. The longer this woman stayed, the more he had to beware. ¡°Safe journey, no escort needed!¡± Jiang Fan waved impatiently. Wu Manyue glared at him, ¡°Heartless guy!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you return the opportunity for cultivation where the Pavilion Master is undergoing tribulation?¡± The reward for this mission for the disciples was to go to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and gain this precious cultivation opportunity. The Tribulation Thunder that Jiang Fan lacked might be greatly replenished there. ¡°Alright, alright, thank you, Senior Sister Wu.¡± Jiang Fan lazily cupped his hands in thanks. Wu Manyue snorted with her delicate nose, ¡°Such insincere thanks are unnecessary.¡± She glanced at the corpses of the seven elders. A hint of sadness in her eyes, she said, ¡°I am very ashamed to leave now for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°While you still have to fight and kill on the battlefield, facing uncertain life and death.¡± ¡°Saying goodbye today may be forever.¡± ¡°Manyue has nothing to give in return, so I will distribute these life-saving items to you all.¡± ¡°If any of you can survive with them, it will be my great merit.¡± She took out a pouch hanging from her waist. Opened it and placed it in front of everyone, ¡°Each of you can pick one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Manyue¡¯s token of appreciation, don¡¯t be courteous.¡± Everyone looked and exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Magical treasures with spatial attributes?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? There¡¯s also a space scroll?¡± Jiang Fan even saw a life-saving jade figure inside that he had used before. That was a good treasure! He couldn¡¯t believe, ¡°You¡¯re really giving these to us?¡± Wu Manyue glanced at him and lifted her snow-white neck, snorting, ¡°Except you!¡± ¡°Heartless thing, everyone else can have one, but not you!¡± Whoosh¡ª Jiang Fan, quick as lightning. Grabbed the jade figure and stuffed it into his clothes. Wu Manyue laughed angrily, ¡°You shameless guy!¡± Jiang Fan shamelessly said, ¡°I am setting an example.¡± ¡°Otherwise, everyone else would be too embarrassed to take anything.¡± Indeed. With Jiang Fan leading, the others felt free to choose their treasures. Everyone marveled at the items in their hands. Spatial attribute treasures were extremely rare. Thinking about Wu Manyue being so generous, each person receiving one. Wu Manyue put the leftover items back in the pouch. Sighing with relief, she said, ¡°Since everyone has chosen, ¡°Manyue will now take her leave.¡± ¡°See you later!¡± She cupped her hands to everyone. Liang Feiyan showed a hint of apology, cupping his hands, ¡°Safe travels, Senior Sister Wu.¡± ¡°I had previous misunderstandings about you, please forgive me.¡± Last time, Wu Manyue had used up her spatial magic treasure to send a message to Sunset City. Now she was giving them generous gifts. He couldn¡¯t help but see Wu Manyue in a new light. Wu Manyue looked at him, suddenly showing a strange smile. ¡°Junior Brother Liang¡¯s words make me very pleased.¡± ¡°However, you might be disappointed, Senior Brother.¡± She smiled, her eyes narrowing, Like a little fox who had succeeded in her cunning plan. Chapter 559 - 559 559 The Success of the Evil Scheme ?Chapter 559: Chapter 559 The Success of the Evil Scheme Chapter 559: Chapter 559 The Success of the Evil Scheme No! Liang Feiyan and Xia Chaoge, who were familiar with Wu Manyue, felt their hearts skip a beat. They immediately tried to throw away their space magical treasures. Clap~ As Wu Manyue snapped her fingers, a spatial fluctuation suddenly flashed across the surface of the space magical treasures in everyone¡¯s hands. In an instant, everyone was immobilized by the space. Liang Feiyan remained in the motion of throwing the space treasure. Xia Chaoge calmly held his sword to strike the space magical treasure. The others froze in states of shock or as they were reaching for their space magical treasures. They all became statues. Wu Manyue crossed her arms in front of her chest, laughing uncontrollably, causing a series of waves on her chest. ¡°Ha ha ha~¡± ¡°Did you really believe that I, Wu Manyue, would kindly give you these things?¡± ¡°I find them insufficient for myself, so how could I have extra to give you?¡± She strutted over to Liang Feiyan. She grabbed back the space magical treasure from his hand and stuffed it into her pocket. Then she took Xia Chaoge¡¯s and the others¡¯. Next, she approached Zhao Wuji and Qiu Shengnan. Facing their slightly angry frozen expressions, she smiled and said: ¡°I apologize, elders.¡± ¡°I did not mean to play a trick on you.¡± ¡°Without this, Jiang Fan, that little fox, would never be fooled.¡± She smiled and took back their space magical treasures. Then she turned her head, sneering at Jiang Fan, and laughed heartily: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you little rascal, little trickster, bastard¡­weren¡¯t you clever?¡± She walked up. She pinched his handsome face, her eyes sparking with anger: ¡°Say something!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you always plotting against me? Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the dominance you showed in the Sky-breaking Canyon when you snatched my Beast King¡¯s Demon Core?¡± ¡°Where is your cunning when you tricked me into diverting the Demon Moon Priest and used me as a decoy?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the pride you had when you fooled me into opening the hidden space and took my Jade People?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°I, Wu Manyue, have never suffered so much!¡± ¡°Especially not from one person!¡± ¡°Do you know how much I want to cut you into pieces?¡± She gritted her teeth, her eyes spitting fire, venting a month¡¯s worth of resentment: ¡°For this revenge, I volunteered to accept this mission.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I painstakingly invited you in.¡± ¡°To lower your guard, I behaved properly and respectfully.¡± ¡°All for this moment!¡± ¡°Do you know how hard it was for me to endure?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± She felt happier than ever. Happier than discovering that ruin and obtaining countless treasures. A sense of triumph made her feel like soaring to the sky. Concubine Yunxia was the only one who didn¡¯t receive a space magical treasure and was not tricked. Her eyes flickered: ¡°So, you also have a grudge against this little rascal!¡± ¡°Hand him over to me, I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes also flared with anger. Wu Manyue giggled: ¡°Did you hear that, Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°There are quite a few people who want to tear you to pieces.¡± ¡°Alright then, let Concubine Yunxia do it.¡± She swayed her hips over to Qiu Shengnan. After rummaging in her arms, she found the key to the Dragon Binding Chain. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°I will reward you handsomely afterward.¡± She coldly glared at Jiang Fan, snorting: ¡°He who gains the Dao gains much help, while he who loses the Dao gains little help.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you never thought your retribution would come so quickly, did you?¡± She already pictured in her mind the scene of Jiang Fan being tortured and begging for mercy! Wu Manyue approached with the key. Just as Concubine Yunxia eagerly reached out to take it, Wu Manyue opened Jiang Fan¡¯s pants and threw the key in. Concubine Yunxia froze, frowning and glaring at Wu Manyue: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Manyue smirked: ¡°Giving you a chance for revenge.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan touched you, so you can touch him back.¡± ¡°He he he.¡± Concubine Yunxia realized she had been tricked, angrily saying: ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Wu Manyue¡¯s smile vanished, her face turning icy. She clenched her fingers into claws, grabbing Concubine Yunxia¡¯s throat and coldly said: ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Do you dare to steal a man I, Wu Manyue, want to play with?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± She threw Concubine Yunxia off the demon wolf. Then she squatted in front of Jiang Fan with a smile. She leisurely reached into Jiang Fan¡¯s chest and took back the Jade People. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, my things are not easy to take.¡± She then pulled out a Jade Box. It was covered in seals, undoubtedly the last Nascent Soul Jade Token. She smiled brilliantly: ¡°I originally wanted to take all three of your Nascent Soul Jade Tokens.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, only one is left.¡± ¡°I will gladly take it.¡± Then, she continued to search his chest with a smirk, her eyes full of teasing. ¡°You little rascal, you have quite a fortunate fate. After touching Concubine Yunxia, now your senior sister gropes you.¡± ¡°You took all the good luck in the world.¡± As she searched, she soon found the Heavenly Thunder Stone, her smile growing wider. ¡°Ha ha ha, this is your space storage device, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°An innate space storage device that doesn¡¯t need a spell to open.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, I¡¯ll take it all.¡± The good things on Jiang Fan were no less than Wu Manyue¡¯s. Discovering this, Wu Manyue was overjoyed. But she still didn¡¯t want to stop. Her white jade hand moved down from his chest. Suddenly. She felt something warm and furry. She paused: ¡°What is this?¡± She grabbed the fur, trying to pull it out. But suddenly. A sharp pain shot through her fingers as something bit her. She quickly pulled her hand back, retreating in a hurry. How could this be? The spatial fluctuation around Jiang Fan had sealed him and the surroundings. How could there be a living creature in his chest unaffected, and biting her? She looked down at her finger. Her forefinger was bitten, blood flowing non-stop. If it had bitten harder, she would have lost her finger. She was both shocked and angry, drawing her sword to force it out and see what it was. But at that moment, Qiu Shengnan and Zhao Wuji started to move. They were breaking free from the spatial confinement. Wu Manyue¡¯s face changed. The spatial immobilization was ending. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she couldn¡¯t leave. She reluctantly sheathed her sword, glaring venomously at Jiang Fan: ¡°You brat, I wanted to play with you longer!¡± ¡°This time, you¡¯re lucky!¡± She immediately took out a spirit boat from her space storage device. She jumped on it and sped away. The others also broke free from the spatial immobilization. While immobilized, they could not move their bodies, but their minds were unaffected. So they were aware of everything happening outside. Qiu Shengnan jumped up in a fury, shouting: ¡°You impudent brat!¡± Zhao Wuji also broke free, drawing his sword and jumping off the demon wolf to chase her, shouting: ¡°Brat, stop right there!¡± Xia Chaoge and the others broke free. They looked irritated. They didn¡¯t care about the space magical treasures, but being tricked this way enraged them. The last to break free was Jiang Fan. Seeing Jiang Fan stand up, Wu Manyue, while piloting the spirit boat away, waved the space jade token in her hand and laughed: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang~ I¡¯m keeping the jade token!¡± ¡°Senior Sister will always love you!¡± ¡°Mwah~¡± From a hundred yards away, she blew Jiang Fan a kiss. ¡°Shameless brat!¡± Qiu Shengnan fumed. An elder like her had been played by a youngster! She was about to give chase. But she heard Jiang Fan behind her, chuckling: ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to speak ill of my Female Bodhisattva.¡± Everyone turned to look. They saw Jiang Fan holding a bag. It was the small cloth bag tied to Wu Manyue¡¯s waist, filled with space magical treasures! Chapter 560 - 560 560 Generous Female Bodhisattva Wu Manyue ?Chapter 560: Chapter 560 Generous Female Bodhisattva Wu Manyue Chapter 560: Chapter 560 Generous Female Bodhisattva Wu Manyue Wu Manyue also recognized her own pouch from afar. She touched her waist in shock and exclaimed, ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°He was frozen in place, how could he have stolen my things?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Could it be that I dropped it?¡± At this thought, her face turned extremely grim. Most of her space magic treasures were inside. All were picked up by Jiang Fan. ¡°Senior Sister Wu, you dropped your things. Come back, I¡¯ll return them to you.¡± Jiang Fan shouted from afar. Wu Manyue gritted her teeth, ¡°Keep them!¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve gained a lot!¡± She shook the Nascent Soul Jade Token in her hand. Just this one piece was enough to offset most of her losses. Moreover, she had taken Jiang Fan¡¯s Space Storage Device, the Heavenly Thunder Stone. The valuable items inside made her eyes gleam with greed. That Purple Sword, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, the Demon Emperor Essence Blood, the Revitalizing Pill, the Replenishing Spirit Pill, and so on. She couldn¡¯t imagine how many more peerless treasures Jiang Fan had. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, until we meet again, hahaha!¡± She dared not delay. She maneuvered the Spirit Boat and sped away. After a full hour, she finally managed to shake off the pursuit of Qiu Shengnan and Zhao Wuji. Only then did she find time to tally her gains from this trip. ¡°Hehe, Jiang Fan must be hopping mad now, right?¡± Taking out the Nascent Soul Jade Token, Wu Manyue¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Oh my.¡± ¡°With the Nascent Soul Jade Token, I can go to that place again.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to tear off the seal. She wanted to see the true appearance of the Nascent Soul Jade Token. As the seal was torn open, she excitedly opened the Jade Box. But what was inside left her stunned. There was no Jade Token in the box. Only a note, with Jiang Fan¡¯s crooked writing in Demon Race script. ¡°I knew you were after the Nascent Soul Jade Token.¡± ¡°Enjoy your empty celebration?¡± Wu Manyue couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She pulled out the note and looked at it again and again, her body trembling, her lips quivering. She trembled from anger. ¡°When? When did he start guarding against me?¡± ¡°And switch the Nascent Soul Jade Token in advance?¡± ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be!¡± She couldn¡¯t accept that she had been tricked by Jiang Fan once again. Suddenly. Her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly touched her chest, ¡°Right, the Heavenly Thunder Stone space!¡± ¡°Even if it was switched, he must have kept the real Nascent Soul Jade Token in the Space Storage Device!¡± ¡°I have the Heavenly Thunder Stone space, so the thing is still in my hands, isn¡¯t it?¡± At this thought. She laughed again, ¡°Jiang Fan, you could never have predicted that I would take your Heavenly Thunder Stone space too, right?¡± However. Her face quickly stiffened. Because her chest was empty. ¡°No, where did the Heavenly Thunder Stone go?¡± ¡°I distinctly hid it deep in my chest!¡± She fumbled again and again, but it was always empty. Thinking back to that little pouch of hers, inexplicably ending up in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. She gasped. ¡°Could it be¡­ Jiang Fan was never frozen by the space magic?¡± ¡°He was pretending all along?¡± If the little pouch was accidentally dropped. Could the Heavenly Thunder Stone, hidden deep in her chest, also have been dropped? Looking again at the note in the Jade Box¡­ Bang¡ª¡ª Wu Manyue staggered and plopped down into the Spirit Boat. She had been tricked. Tricked again! She had been cruelly tricked! Time and again, she had been tricked and suffered great losses. This time, she thought she had won, thought she had turned the tables. But it was her worst tricking yet. ¡°Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan!! Jiang Fan!!!¡± She beat her hands against the side of the boat, shouting up at the sky in despair. Puff¡ª¡ª Uncontrollable anger caused her blood to surge. Finally triggering an internal injury, she spat out a mouthful of blood mist on the spot. She then rolled her eyes and fell unconscious in the Spirit Boat. On the other side. The Little Qilin in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms wiggled its backside. It found a more comfortable position and continued to sleep. Clutching the Heavenly Thunder Stone in its little paw. Jiang Fan smiled faintly, opened the small pouch, and said, ¡°The Female Bodhisattva left us a bag full of Space Storage Devices.¡± ¡°Everyone, help yourselves, take one each.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste her kind intentions.¡± Having dealt with Wu Manyue this many times, Jiang Fan knew she was up to something the moment she twitched her backside. This time, inviting Jiang Fan to carry out the mission. The goal was very clear. The Nascent Soul Jade Token! So he had been cautious from the beginning. And her earnest act of leaving everyone gifts, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes in secret. While Wu Manyue didn¡¯t get involved in major issues, it didn¡¯t mean she had changed her selfish nature. Sharing her Space Treasure with others? That wasn¡¯t Wu Manyue¡¯s style at all. So he secretly woke up the Little Qilin and asked it to be on alert. The result was as expected. That woman had a belly full of bad ideas. The Little Qilin siezed the opportunity while she leaped off the Demon Wolf, timing it well to retrieve the Heavenly Thunder Stone. And it took back the small pouch from her waist using its Space Power. Everyone was overjoyed. Qiu Shengnan grinned as she retrieved the Space Magic Treasure she selected earlier, ¡°Wu Manyue is truly a filial child!¡± Zhao Wuji shamelessly took back his earlier chosen item with a dry cough, ¡°Jiang Fan is right, I can¡¯t waste her good intentions.¡± Shia Chaoge and the others also took back their Space Treasures with smiles, showering praise on Wu Manyue. Each calling her ¡°Good Senior Sister,¡± ¡°Reborn Female Bodhisattva,¡± ¡°Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s Most Benevolent.¡± Jiang Fan also smiled and pocketed the remaining Space Magic Treasures. With these, not only did he have more means to safeguard his life, but they were also quite diverse. ¡°Senior Sister Wu truly is my lucky star, always has to give me something every time she comes around.¡± ¡°And each time, it¡¯s more than the last.¡± Having lost two Nascent Soul Jade Tokens, Jiang Fan managed to gain a bit back at least. He was already looking forward to working with Wu Manyue again. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, come over.¡± Liang Feiyan slipped off the Demon Wolf and said mysteriously. Everyone heard and gave the two a look, pretending not to notice. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t it just this small on the Demon Wolf¡¯s back, could there even be secrets? He leaped down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liang Feiyan quickly pulled out a scroll from her sleeve and shoved it into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, ¡°I wanted to secretly give this to you, but there hasn¡¯t been a chance.¡± ¡°Take your time with it.¡± Uh¡ª¡ª Jiang Fan peeked at the scroll¡¯s corner, catching a glimpse of a line of words, and his pupils shrank. ¡°¡®Sword Control Technique¡¯ Volume II!¡± Back at Sky-breaking Canyon, Liang Feiyan had promised to find an opportunity to transcribe ¡°Sword Control Technique¡± Volume II for Jiang Fan. Because he couldn¡¯t remember it perfectly, he needed the elders in the sect who had read the volume to help correct it. This time, many Myriad Swords Sect elders came to Boundary Mountain. She spent several days perfecting the transcription word for word. ¡°Thank you so much, Senior Brother Liang. This is exactly what I need!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. The power of Volume I was no longer enough to deal with increasingly powerful enemies. He had long been waiting for Volume II. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s hurry down the road.¡± He was eager to read ¡°Sword Control Technique¡± Volume II. Suddenly. He noticed Concubine Yunxia still lying in the snow pile. Poor woman, her limbs bound, lying immobile in the snow. In the span of an hour, her skin had turned red from the cold. ¡°Almost forgot about you.¡± Jiang Fan picked her up and threw her onto the Demon Wolf¡¯s back. He was about to jump onto the Demon Wolf and leave, when he sensed something amiss and squinted his eyes, ¡°Concubine Yunxia, haven¡¯t you been a bit too quiet?¡± ¡°Falling into the snow and not making a sound for so long.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not planning something, are you?¡± Caught by Jiang Fan. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes flickered in panic. Angry, she shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­ just die?¡± She had failed to deceive Jiang Fan again! It was simply unfair! Jiang Fan glanced over, his gaze stopping at the spot where Concubine Yunxia had lain in the snow. A hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. Chapter 561 - 561 561 Demon King Chunni ?Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Demon King Chunni Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Demon King Chunni Only to see an outline of a human body in a snow pit. Concubine Yunxia used the residual blood on her body to silently write a few words in the language of the Demon Race. ¡°Direction of Boundary Mountain, hurry and rescue me.¡± ¡°Yunxia.¡± Jiang Fan did not say a word. He swiftly erased the words with his foot, making them unrecognizable. Then he swept a layer of snow over them, covering the message. He quickly jumped onto the Demon Wolf¡¯s back, his voice slightly urgent: ¡°Quick! Leave immediately!¡± ¡°There are reinforcements for Concubine Yunxia nearby!¡± ¡°And they are very strong.¡± Concubine Yunxia knew that their group was not weak, yet she still dared to leave a message for reinforcements. It was clear that she had assessed that the reinforcements¡¯ strength was higher than theirs. This was not good news at all! They needed to get back to Boundary Mountain quickly. Everyone¡¯s expressions turned serious, one person steering the Demon Wolf, the others on guard. Jiang Fan, meanwhile, held the second volume of the ¡°Sword Control Technique,¡± delving into it. Unbeknownst to them. As they moved farther away. The blood-written words that Jiang Fan had erased reformed themselves miraculously. They emitted waves of blood-colored ripples, spreading toward the distance continuously. Half a day later. Still, no pursuers were detected. Moreover, they were not far from Boundary Mountain, which made everyone slightly relax. After half a day of comprehension, Jiang Fan finally fully understood the second volume. ¡°Incredible, once the second volume is mastered, sword flight can actually be achieved?¡± ¡°This is something only those in the Nascent Soul Realm can do.¡± He felt a thrill of joy in his heart. ¡°The first volume trains the Sword Heart, guiding the sword with the mind, where the heart points, the sword follows.¡± ¡°The second volume trains the sword body, transforming the body into a sword, every glance, point, and word can become Sword Qi.¡± ¡°When the Sword Heart and sword body unite, commanding the sword to soar across the sky, there is nothing that can stand in its way.¡± ¡°Even Senior Xu Qingyang seemed not to have mastered the sword body.¡± Jiang Fan remembered that when Xu Qingyang chased the Silver Winged Thunderbird, he was running on the ground. He did not use sword flight. The reason was likely due to a stringent requirement in the second volume for cultivators. Sword Qi Body Refinement. The so-called Sword Qi Body Refinement involves tempering the physique with the powerful Sword Qi within the sword to cultivate the sword body. Ordinary Sword Qi is insufficient for the cultivation requirements. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only the Qi within swords of the Spiritual Artifact Level can be useful. ¡°The one who created this swordsmanship, do they have a brain problem?¡± Even with the necessary cultivation conditions, Jiang Fan could not help but complain. Who below the Nascent Soul Realm is qualified to possess a sword of the Spiritual Artifact Level? How precious are Spiritual Artifacts? Even an Evil Spirit in the Nascent Soul Realm perished for a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact like the Ancient Heart Mirror. And those above the Nascent Soul Realm can already cross the sky on their own. Why would they need to practice sword flight? ¡°I bet Senior Xu Qingyang also had some harsh words for the creator of this swordsmanship.¡± ¡°This sword flight that Core Formation cultivators can¡¯t train and Nascent Soul cultivators don¡¯t bother with is truly useless.¡± Jiang Fan was both amused and exasperated. Fortunately, he met the cultivation requirements for this sword technique. He wondered what a stunning sight it would be when he finally used sword flight. He was about to take out the Purple Sword to borrow its Sword Qi for body refinement. But at that moment. The Demon Wolf suddenly shivered, causing a bump. Jiang Fan¡¯s brow furrowed: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf looked around in fear, howling: ¡°Brother on the other side, we are on the same side.¡± ¡°Be careful where you strike!¡± Swoosh¡ª Jiang Fan stood up at once, his face changing dramatically: ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Something is coming!¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf was at the Sixth Level of Core Formation. Something that could make it feel scared could not be anything benign. Scanning around, all he saw was endless whiteness, with no sign of anything approaching. But Jiang Fan also gradually felt a lurking danger approaching him. His eyes flickered. Without hesitation, he tightened the Dragon Binding Chain in his hand. The chain locked around Concubine Yunxia¡¯s neck suddenly tightened, choking her tightly. Concubine Yunxia showed a look of pain. Her eyes scanned around hopefully. Her reinforcements. Had arrived! Jiang Fan coldly surveyed the surroundings, the forewarning in his heart growing stronger. Yet he could not detect the enemy. He yanked the chain tighter, shouting: ¡°Show yourself!¡± ¡°Or I¡¯ll strangle her!¡± Crash¡ª A strange scene unfolded. The ice several hundred feet away suddenly shattered. A green, towering tree broke through the ice, emerging with a roar from the ground. In a moment. A twenty-foot-tall ancient tree with lush green foliage appeared vibrantly in the snowy land. On one branch sat a girl with bare legs, wearing a green dress. She looked sweet and lovely, her hair jet-black. Her big, lively eyes were full of spirit. She indeed had the charm of a neighborly little sister. However. No one would think she was just a girl. Qiu Shengnan took one look and was shocked to the core, exclaiming: ¡°One of the Four Great Demon Kings!¡± ¡°Chunni!¡± What? Xia Chaoge and the others were shaken to their core. Each of the Four Great Demon Kings was of Perfect Level of Ninth Layer of Core Formation. Fang Taiji was formidable enough, right? But even he might not win against the Four Great Demon Kings. The girl before them was actually a terrifying Demon King! She leaned on the tree. Seeing Concubine Yunxia bound, her heart ached, and she clutched her chest: ¡°Your Highness, are you hurt?¡± Then she turned to the others with a pleading look. ¡°Her Highness is fine, yet you villains treat her this way!¡± ¡°Let her go immediately, and I¡¯ll let you leave.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Tears filled her eyes, her delicate body, and choked voice, evoked pity. Qiu Shengnan and Zhao Wuji exchanged a glance. They could not help but feel as if they were the villains. After exchanging opinions, they said: ¡°Jiang Fan, should we negotiate with her?¡± ¡°A Demon King is not someone we can handle.¡± In other words, they should release Concubine Yunxia to save their own lives. ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived!¡± Jiang Fan warned: ¡°She is a Demon King!¡± He was not fooled by the appearance of the girl before him. To grow into a Demon King in the brutal Demon Race. None of them were easy to deal with. All of them had risen through bloody competition. Demon King Chunni¡¯s harmless and weak appearance was not a weakness but likely her weapon. If anyone was deceived by her appearance, the outcome would be tragic. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± ¡°Back off immediately, do not follow, and make no moves!¡± ¡°If you do, we will die and take Concubine Yunxia with us!¡± Jiang Fan pulled Concubine Yunxia in front of him, tightening the grip around her neck. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face flushed red from lack of air. Demon King Chunni anxiously stomped her foot, tearfully pleading: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll back off, I¡¯ll back off!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt Her Highness.¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± She wiped her tears, controlling the tree to move back. Concubine Yunxia turned her head and gave Jiang Fan a deep look, decisively saying: ¡°Chunni! Leave me!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Even if I am taken back to Boundary Mountain, I won¡¯t escape death.¡± ¡°I might as well die now and take them with me!¡± Damn it! Jiang Fan quickly covered her mouth. But it was too late. Just moments ago, Chunni, who was tearful, suddenly changed her expression. She wiped away her tears. The corners of her mouth turned up, her eyes lowered, her features twisted. In an instant, her face became terrifyingly sinister! Her eyes revealed a psychopathic madness: ¡°With those words from Her Highness, I am reassured!¡± ¡°Then let me invite you to¡­¡± ¡°Die together!¡± Chapter 562 - 562 562 The Concubine Forced to Become a ?Chapter 562: Chapter 562: The Concubine Forced to Become a Resentful Woman Chapter 562: Chapter 562: The Concubine Forced to Become a Resentful Woman Bang, bang, bang¡ª The earth suddenly ruptured. Dozens of thick, black-brown tree roots tore through the ice, smashing viciously toward them. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils constricted sharply. It was a Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection attack, a force comparable to Fang Taiji. *How could they possibly withstand it head-on?* ¡°Would she really dare kill you, an imperial concubine?¡± Jiang Fan tightened his grip around Concubine Yunxia¡¯s neck. He found it hard to believe. After all, Concubine Yunxia was the most favored and trusted among the Demon Emperor¡¯s thirty-six concubines. Would Chun Ni, a subordinate Demon King, dare kill a concubine? *Was she not afraid of punishment from the Demon Emperor?* Concubine Yunxia simply gazed deeply at Jiang Fan with a calm look, as if quietly awaiting death. She offered no further explanation. The Golden Claw Iron Wolf, however, bolted instantly, shrieking: ¡°Oh my god! Who let this lunatic out?!¡± ¡°Once she receives a battle order, she enters a frenzied killing state.¡± ¡°Never mind a Demon Emperor concubine, she¡¯d kill even the Demon Emperor himself without hesitation!¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf ran like mad, scalp prickling with fear. The Four Great Demon Kings, while awe-inspiring, were usually reasonable¡ªmost of them could coexist peacefully as long as they weren¡¯t provoked. But Chun Ni Demon King, who had been confined within the Demon Race¡¯s territory for years and was forbidden from leaving, was an exception. She was a lunatic. A lunatic with a double personality. In her normal state, she was a pitiful pushover that even stray dogs would bully. However. As soon as she felt threatened or received a killing order, a slaughtering personality would awaken within her. Unless absolutely necessary, the Demon Race would never send her out. They feared she might cause uncontrollable chaos. Upon hearing this, the faces of those riding the Demon Wolf changed. Zhao Wuji decisively commanded, ¡°Scatter!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Staying on the Demon Wolf¡¯s back risked being wiped out entirely. If they scattered, even if Chun Ni Demon King had three heads and six arms, she wouldn¡¯t be able to chase down and kill every single one of them. At least a few would survive. Swoosh¡ª The group transformed into flickering shadows, darting in all directions. Jiang Fan gritted his teeth and held tightly onto Concubine Yunxia. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking on as the terrifying roots whipped toward him, showing no sign of slowing down because of Yunxia¡¯s presence. He finally believed the Golden Claw Iron Wolf¡¯s assessment. Without hesitation, he activated Cloud Shadow, vanishing a hundred feet away in an Instantaneous Movement. Boom¡ª The roots smashed into the ground, shattering the ice and forming a melted trench over ten feet wide! Rising steam distorted and blurred Chun Ni Demon King¡¯s approaching figure. Jiang Fan gasped sharply. *If that blow had landed,* *Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body would have been pulverized into a paste, wouldn¡¯t it?* *This lunatic truly didn¡¯t care about Yunxia¡¯s survival!* Bang, bang, bang¡ª More roots surged like frenzied dragons beneath the ground, blasting away sheets of ice several feet high along their path. They needed to escape quickly. Concubine Yunxia not only couldn¡¯t save them but was becoming a liability. With that thought, thunder light sparked in his palm. He raised his hand, aiming a sharp blow directly at her forehead. Concubine Yunxia quietly sighed, closing her beautiful eyes in resignation, already mentally prepared. She was a Demon Emperor concubine. Now, without any value left to exploit, the Human Clan would never let her live. Killing her was perfectly logical. However. The expected pain did not arrive. Instead, Jiang Fan tossed her onto the snowfield. Huh? Concubine Yunxia opened her eyes, surprise flickering in them: ¡°You¡¯re not killing me?¡± Jiang Fan cast her a cold, fleeting glance. Turning away, he invoked his movement technique and fled toward the distance without ever looking back, saying: ¡°Repaying my master uncle¡¯s life-saving grace, consider your life spared!¡± ¡°If I capture you again, I¡¯ll kill you for sure!¡± The mission objective was to destroy the Demon Emperor¡¯s Essence Blood. Capturing Concubine Yunxia had been an unexpected bonus. Letting her go wouldn¡¯t violate the mission. Swish. Jiang Fan sprinted across the pristine snow, vanishing swiftly. Concubine Yunxia sat up, staring after Jiang Fan¡¯s retreating figure, a trace of surprise on her face. *From the decisiveness and ruthlessness Jiang Fan had shown all the way here,* *he should have killed her to eliminate future threats.* *And yet, he spared her.* Hearing the deafening booms raging behind her, growing stronger as though intent on claiming her life. She didn¡¯t look back and simply commanded, ¡°Stop!¡± The ferocious Chun Ni Demon King abruptly shuddered as if struck by a jolt. Soon, her facial expression returned to normal. Seeing Concubine Yunxia sitting in the snow, Chun Ni hurried over coquettishly, helping her to her feet. She noticed the chains binding Yunxia, especially the coarse ones cutting into Yunxia¡¯s alabaster neck, leaving abrasions. Tears filled Chun Ni¡¯s eyes as she said emotionally, ¡°Concubine Yunxia, you¡¯re hurt.¡± Standing on tiptoe, Chun Ni blew gently on Yunxia¡¯s neck. A surge of rich vitality enveloped the wound, miraculously healing it without leaving a single mark. Concubine Yunxia patted Chun Ni Demon King¡¯s head gently: ¡°Thank you.¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf stared, dumbfounded, its eyes wide as saucers. ¡°Concubine Yunxia, you¡­ you can control Chun Ni Demon King¡¯s personality?¡± Once Chun Ni Demon King activated her slaughtering personality, not even the Demon Emperor could awaken her. Only after killing tirelessly and collapsing from exhaustion would she revert to her quiet personality. The Demon Emperor had tried countless measures to resolve this. Even ancient techniques of the Demon Race had failed to provide a solution. Yet shockingly, all Concubine Yunxia needed was a single command to restore Chun Ni¡¯s calm persona! ¡°Does the Demon Emperor know about this?¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf blurted out instinctively. In response, it was met with Concubine Yunxia¡¯s icy glare. The Golden Claw Iron Wolf immediately realized its foolishness. The Demon Emperor clearly didn¡¯t know. Concubine Yunxia had hidden this secret from him! This amounted to betrayal of the Demon Emperor! And now the Golden Claw Iron Wolf had stumbled upon this secret. Gulp¡ª The Golden Claw Iron Wolf swallowed hard, retreating cautiously and trembling as it stammered, ¡°Concubine Yunxia, I¡¯ll keep your secret safe.¡± ¡°I swear to heaven, I won¡¯t breathe a word.¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s gaze flickered between emotions. Ultimately, it transformed into a helpless sigh: ¡°That bastard was right.¡± ¡°The Royal Guard Corps¡¯ selection criteria should include an IQ test.¡± It was precisely because the Iron Claw Demon Wolf was a bit dimwitted. Concubine Yunxia decided to spare its life. If it were smarter, it might threaten her safety. In that case, it¡¯d already be dead. ¡°Concubine Yunxia, who¡¯s the bastard that hurt you like this? I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± Chun Ni Demon King tugged at the chains, trying to snap them apart. But even with her Demon King strength, the chains didn¡¯t budge. Concubine Yunxia gazed in Jiang Fan¡¯s direction, biting her silver teeth, letting out a long, icy laugh: ¡°Ha ha~ Ha ha ha~¡± ¡°Jiang Fan! You better run fast; don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± Chun Ni Demon King paused, staring at Concubine Yunxia in bewilderment. This wasn¡¯t the gentle, quiet Yunxia she knew, the one kind even to villains. What had she turned into? ¡°Chase him¡ªdon¡¯t chase too hard. Give him some hope, just to crush it in the end.¡± Concubine Yunxia laughed coldly. ¡°I want to toy with him slowly!¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf stood gaping. Jiang Fan, that poor soul¡ªwhat had he done to Concubine Yunxia? A gentle, beautiful concubine had been twisted into a vengeful woman. Chapter 563 - 563 563 Chase Me You鈥檙e Not Qualified ?Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Chase Me, You¡¯re Not Qualified Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Chase Me, You¡¯re Not Qualified Speaking of Jiang Fan. He continuously used his movement technique, leaping dozens of yards with each step across the vast snowfield. Fortunately. Unlike the area near the Boundary Mountain, the snowfield stretched endlessly and one could be spotted as far as the horizon. Here, there were many undulating ice mountains. This obstructed the line of sight. After not too long, his trail was blocked by the ice mountains. However, Jiang Fan did not dare to relax in the slightest. His pursuer was a Demon King at the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection. And a crazy Demon King at that. The only thing that could deal with her was the last Nascent Soul Jade Token in his hand. Using it on her would be a waste. The key was, besides Demon King Chun Ni, there was also Fairy Yunxia who was quickly recovering her Yuan Energy. ¡°Regretting it now, aren¡¯t you? I told you to kill that woman earlier.¡± The Black Mirror Evil Spirit in his arms spoke with schadenfreude. Jiang Fan said, ¡°She won¡¯t necessarily catch up to me!¡± While using his movement technique, he put on the Turtle Breath Cloak. Although it was difficult to achieve perfect invisibility due to the blood scent of the demon race on him. It still reduced the chances of being locked onto from a distance, increasing his hope of escape. ¡°Trying to escape from someone at the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection, I think it¡¯s doubtful.¡± The Black Mirror Evil Spirit chuckled: ¡°The Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection is the most unpredictable realm for a Martial Artist¡¯s true strength.¡± ¡°Some at the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection are just that, nothing more.¡± ¡°But some far exceed the definition of the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection.¡± Jiang Fan frowned deeply. From Fang Taiji¡¯s attack, he had felt this problem. Fang Taiji at the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection was far stronger than the Ninth Level of Core Formation. The difference was only half a level. But the gap in strength was as vast as the heavens and the abyss! He had encountered the Ninth Level of Core Formation more than once. There was Leng Gu before. And Demon Moon recently. But neither could intimidate like Fang Taiji, making people retreat just by glaring? With a casual wave, snuffing out the life of a Seventh Level Core Formation expert? He had no doubt that if these two met Fang Taiji. The outcome would not be much better than the dead elders of the Seven Sects. ¡°That¡¯s because there are too many experts stuck at the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection, unable to break through to the Nascent Soul realm.¡± ¡°Those who just broke through to the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection, and those stuck there for years or even decades, cannot be compared in strength.¡± ¡°The latter may not have broken through in realm, but in other aspects, they have long been cultivated thoroughly.¡± Jiang Fan realized! That made sense. Rather than saying the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection is a realm. It would be more appropriate to call it a reservoir. Both new and old Ninth Level Core Formation Perfection cultivators were within it. Those who had cultivated for countless years at the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection were like deep-water monsters, unfathomable. In contrast, from the First to the Ninth Level of Core Formation. With enough Spiritual Power, one would naturally advance. Their strength could be roughly estimated based on their levels. Of course, abnormal individuals like Jiang Fan, who could defeat stronger opponents and battle across two or three levels, were exceptions. ¡°These two, one is a demon body cultivated from wood spirit, her cultivation likely spans longer than mine, her strength unfathomable.¡± ¡°The other is the Demon Emperor Concubine, a member of the Silver Fox clan with strong innate divine abilities, and having survived the tribulation, she¡¯s probably no weaker than Demon King Chun Ni.¡± ¡°These two, within the Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection, are definitely among the top, far surpassing Fang Taiji.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can escape?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you hang me in a conspicuous place, let someone else find me.¡± Jiang Fan listened with a deep frown. He couldn¡¯t estimate Demon King Chun Ni¡¯s strength. But Fairy Yunxia had intimidated Fang Taiji into surrender, willing to kill his own people just to join her. Escaping from them was far more difficult than being pursued by Demon Moon. ¡°It would be great if I had mastered Sword Flight,¡± Jiang Fan thought, frowning secretly. If he had such a divine skill. Except for those in the Nascent Soul realm, or Ninth Level of Core Formation Perfection experts who could fly, almost no one could do anything to him. He wouldn¡¯t fear the pursuit of Fairy Yunxia and Demon King Chun Ni either. Bang bang bang¡ª Suddenly. The sound of ice layers cracking came from a distance, getting closer. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The pursuers had caught up. So soon? It seemed unrealistic to escape just by using his movement technique. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t take long to get caught. Turning his thoughts over and over. Moments later, he gritted his teeth, veering off from the path to Boundary Mountain, heading southwest. With each landing, he would lift off again. Turning back, he waved his sleeve, stirring up a gust of wind, sweeping the ice and snow to cover his footprints. Then he continued on his way without leaving any footprints. Soon. The ice layer exploded. A towering ancient tree emerged from the ground. Demon King Chun Ni and Fairy Yunxia stood on the tree. ¡°There are no more footprints,¡± Demon King Chun Ni put her little hands on her forehead, stood on tiptoe, and looked around. The ground was a vast expanse of white. The footprints stopped abruptly in front of them. It seemed as though the person had disappeared into thin air. Fairy Yunxia chuckled, ¡°He just hid his footprints.¡± ¡°A trivial trick.¡± Her pupils faintly glimmered with a touch of silver light. From her perspective, which seemed a vast expanse of white ice, some buried, broken footprints appeared. This was an innate hunting talent of the Silver Fox clan. They could see through some shallowly hidden caves. She looked southwest with a smile, ¡°Catching you like this wouldn¡¯t be very interesting.¡± Soon. They followed the hidden footprints for a while and found something unusual. A huge demon beast lay on the ground. Blood splattered all over, and there were signs of a fight around. Looking at the footprints extending deeper southwest. Fairy Yunxia snorted, ¡°The southwest is heavily guarded by demon forces.¡± ¡°The further you go, the more demon beasts you¡¯ll encounter.¡± ¡°I want to see how far you can run.¡± She chased the faint footprints ahead. Moments later. She arrived in front of a bottomless gorge. The last footprints were at the edge of the gorge. Following the trail, the opponent had undoubtedly entered the gorge. ¡°Hehe, the chase is almost over.¡± Fairy Yunxia eagerly anticipated Jiang Fan¡¯s look of shock when he was discovered. After all, he had been so careful in hiding his tracks all the way, yet he was still tracked down. He would surely be surprised, incredulous, and unwilling, right? Thinking of that scene, her mood became urgent. However. Just as she was about to descend. She suddenly frowned, ¡°Wait! Something¡¯s not right!¡± Demon King Chun Ni blinked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± ¡°Fairy Yunxia, you¡¯re so amazing, even discovering his finely concealed footprints.¡± ¡°Can he still escape?¡± Fairy Yunxia frowned, ¡°Would someone as cautious as Jiang Fan let me catch up so easily?¡± Although they hadn¡¯t interacted much. Jiang Fan¡¯s vigilance was stronger than some old monsters. Catching up so easily made her feel uneasy. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly. She remembered something, slapped her thigh, and said angrily, ¡°We¡¯ve been duped!¡± ¡°Quick! Hurry back to the demon beast¡¯s corpse!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the demon beast¡¯s corpse!¡± Chapter 564 - 564 564 Hell Transmission ?Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Hell Transmission Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Hell Transmission She finally realized what was wrong. No footprints! No footprints from the demon beast¡¯s body! A demon beast so large should leave deep, massive footprints with every step. But along the entire way, there were no footprints from a single demon beast. What did this mean? It meant that the demon beast¡¯s body was taken out of a space storage device. And the footprints ahead were very likely intentionally left there by Jiang Fan to lead her here. To trick her into coming into this canyon and wasting time! This canyon was bottomless, and it would take at least half a day to search it thoroughly. And in that time, Jiang Fan could comfortably return to Boundary Mountain and take a good nap! ¡°Bastard!¡± Realizing she had been tricked, Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s eyes filled with fury. ¡°Quickly, we must go back, hopefully, it¡¯s not too late!¡± At that moment. The massive demon beast¡¯s body suddenly exploded from the belly. Jiang Fan poked his head out from inside the body. He glanced at the huge destructive footprints left by the Demon King Chun Ni, heading in the direction he had lured her. He felt slightly relieved and smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a few complete demon beast carcasses left casually in the Sky-breaking Canyon would be of such great use.¡± The Black Mirror Evil Spirit in his arms clicked its tongue in wonder: ¡°Damn, you really are a genius.¡± ¡°You actually managed to fool those two Ninth Layer Perfection beings.¡± ¡°By hiding your footprints, you made them think they had locked onto you, focusing their attention on your hidden tracks.¡± ¡°Neglecting other suspicious traces, right?¡± Jiang Fan did not deny it and said: ¡°Exactly as you said, they are both top-tier beings of the Ninth Layer Perfection.¡± ¡°A small trick of hiding footprints wouldn¡¯t fool them.¡± ¡°So, I did the opposite, making them believe they had found me.¡± ¡°If nothing goes wrong, they should be investigating the canyon now.¡± ¡°Even if they realize eventually, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Fan smiled cheerfully and took out Wu Manyue¡¯s small bag. Though much had been distributed. There was still plenty left. He took out a space scroll, with a half-smile, and said, ¡°Next, I don¡¯t even know where I will be teleported to.¡± ¡°Even if they come here, how could they guess my position?¡± The greatest use of a space scroll was for escaping. It could teleport someone a hundred miles away in an instant. No matter how powerful Concubine Yun Xia and Demon King Chun Ni were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense Jiang Fan a hundred miles away, would they? ¡°The only downside is that the space scroll¡¯s teleportation direction is not fixed.¡± Jiang Fan frowned and said, ¡°Any other direction is fine.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not to the northern Demon Race territory.¡± The Black Mirror Evil Spirit clicked its tongue: ¡°You have quite the fortune!¡± ¡°Hurry up and use it, as long as you¡¯re not too unlucky, you shouldn¡¯t end up in the north.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He decisively unfolded the scroll. Whoosh¡ª A surge of space power enveloped Jiang Fan. And then, with a swish, transformed him into a beam of white light, disappearing from the spot. A cup of tea¡¯s time later. The ground rumbled. Concubine Yun Xia and Demon King Chun Ni hurriedly arrived. Concubine Yun Xia immediately saw the demon beast¡¯s belly blown open, with blood-stained footprints leading from inside to the snow outside. ¡°He hid inside the demon beast¡¯s body!¡± Concubine Yun Xia said angrily, ¡°And look, this demon beast has obviously been dead for some time, the blood isn¡¯t fresh.¡± ¡°I was attracted by the footprints he created earlier.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even pay attention!¡± Realizing she was completely fooled, Concubine Yun Xia clenched her fists tightly. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She immediately used her pupil skill again to search for Jiang Fan¡¯s traces. However, everywhere was covered in white snow. No traces whatsoever. Not a single hint of his presence left. There was nowhere to look even if she wanted to. ¡°Damn it!¡± Concubine Yun Xia punched a tree trunk. Her punch caused the ancient tree to tremble profoundly. Demon King Chun Ni shrank her neck. It was the first time she had seen Concubine Yun Xia so furious after all these years. ¡°Shall we continue to chase?¡± she cautiously asked. Concubine Yun Xia said furiously, ¡°With no traces, where do we find him?¡± ¡°That bastard must have used that space treasure of Wu Manyue¡¯s to escape without a trace.¡± Had Jiang Fan used it earlier, when they were not far apart, she could still use the tracking technique to capture the direction of the space fluctuation. But Jiang Fan must have realized this and held back. Until he fooled them and gained distance. Then he used it. Now the residual space fluctuation had long disappeared without a trace. She had no way to determine the direction. Demon King Chun Ni weakly said, ¡°So do we just give up?¡± ¡°Give up, what else can we do?¡± Concubine Yun Xia was extremely unwilling, feeling suffocated with pent-up anger. It made her heart uneasy. She couldn¡¯t either spit it out or swallow it. She felt very uncomfortable! ¡°I must find something else to divert my attention.¡± She knew that if it continued like this, she would develop heart demons, affecting her training. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the southwest military camp and find the War King with the keen talent to unlock these chains on me first.¡± Concubine Yun Xia looked at the unbreakable chains on her body, silently urging herself to swallow this loss. Demon King Chun Ni nodded. Immediately controlled the large tree, speeding towards the southwest military camp. Previously, demon beast armies had gathered in both the south and southwest. The southwest was guarded by the Sky-Devouring Tiger and Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter Liu Li. Liu Li reportedly suffered a huge loss and was forced to retreat to the heart of the Demon Race territory. The southwest army then moved to the southern front line, setting up camps and awaiting orders. Currently, this army was guarded by a Demon General. There were over five hundred Core Formation Beast Kings under his command. It was quite a formidable force. Southwest. This place had a complex terrain. Big and small ice caves could be seen everywhere, connected like an underground honeycomb. A War King demon beast with strength at the Sixth Level of Core Formation was training a group of twenty to thirty ape-like demon beasts. ¡°The defeat of the Demon Moon Priest should teach us a lesson.¡± ¡°Especially the ice slope environment on the Boundary Mountain slope, which caused unexpected trouble for the Dead Spirit Army¡¯s assault.¡± ¡°So, in the upcoming decisive battle, our primary task is to deal with the ice slope.¡± ¡°Lord Ghost-faced Demon General proposed a battle plan.¡± ¡°That is to have those with great arm strength throw a large number of rigid ice spikes into the slope.¡± ¡°This way, when our troops climb, they can step on them, reducing the enemy¡¯s ability to use rolling logs and other things to cause widespread damage.¡± ¡°Now, let me demonstrate.¡± This War King was a powerful lizard, with muscles bulging all over its body. It lifted a ten-zhang long sculpted ice spike, aiming at a hillside several hundred zhang away. ¡°Let¡¯s imagine that¡¯s the Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°We need to drive the ice spike into it like this!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± With a shout, it unleashed an immense physical strength. The ice spike, taller than its body, pierced rapidly towards the slope. Because of the speed, it even pressured the atmosphere, creating a whistling wind-breaking sound. The ape-like demon beasts looked on with awe. Such arm strength was rare even within the southwest army. Other than Lord Ghost-faced Demon General, almost no one dared to say they could achieve such power. Their eyes followed the ice spike. Just as the ice spike was about to pierce the slope. Suddenly. There was a flash of white light. A young man with skin as white as cold jade, handsome and extraordinary in black clothes, appeared out of nowhere! The visitor was Jiang Fan. He had been teleported here by the space scroll. Still a bit dazed, he felt a harsh wind coming at him. Looking closely, it was a giant ice spike. Without thinking, he immediately punched out! ¡°Domineering Tiger Body!¡± With the tiger roar shaking inside him. His fist burst forth with an unmatched power. Boom¡ª The ice spike was shattered by the punch, exploding into a shower of ice fragments. This scene. Made the ape-like demon beasts freeze in shock. How did someone suddenly appear? And. He actually withstood an attack from the Lizard War King? Jiang Fan was also stunned. Beast Kings? A group of Beast Kings? No. The demon energy beneath his feet soared into the sky, and who knew how many Beast Kings were in the ice cave below. The suffocating demon energy here was not any weaker than the thousand-plus demon beast army led by the Black Spider before! He had fallen into a Beast King camp? A chill ran straight to Jiang Fan¡¯s head. Was this space teleportation? No, it was teleportation to hell! Chapter 565 - 565 565 Posing as an Envoy ?Chapter 565: Chapter 565 Posing as an Envoy Chapter 565: Chapter 565 Posing as an Envoy Jiang Fan felt an impulse to curse. Within a hundred miles, couldn¡¯t the teleportation send him somewhere better? Of all places, it had to send him into the Demon Beast camp! The odds were like a needle falling into a swarm of ants. And Jiang Fan just happened to be the one who got pricked. Bad luck didn¡¯t even begin to describe it. The Black Mirror Evil Spirit was dumbfounded and said, ¡°No way, kid, are you the son of the God of Misfortune?¡± ¡°How could something like this happen?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank. He¡¯d rather be chased by Concubine Yunxia. At least with her, there was some chance of escape. However, Jiang Fan was not one to resign to fate. He wouldn¡¯t give up until the last moment. His mind raced. Finally, before the Lizard War King could figure him out, a flash of inspiration struck him. He immediately covered his face with his sleeve and quickly took out the Mirage Demon Pill he had seized from Liu Li and held it in his mouth. A strong surge of demon energy erupted from within him. The Lizard War King was stunned. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes. He sensed a fleeting human aura from Jiang Fan. He immediately shouted, ¡°Alert!¡± Two or three dozen ape-like Beast Kings immediately grabbed their ice spikes, ready to attack. Meanwhile, more and more Beast Kings continuously emerged from the ice cave. In the blink of an eye, over two hundred of them had come out. And they kept coming. Jiang Fan silently took a deep breath. They were all King Level beast kings. Such a massive army of demon beasts, the one commanding them could not be a mere Beast King. It was most likely a Demon King. He became alert and thought, ¡°Activate the Ancient Heart Mirror, capture the inner thoughts of those around, and gather as much information about this camp as possible.¡± The Evil Spirit said, ¡°You better do it yourself, it¡¯ll be more direct.¡± Jiang Fan anxiously said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to use this mirror.¡± Haven¡¯t learned yet? The Evil Spirit nodded thoughtfully, then actively operated the Black Mirror to probe the thoughts of the surrounding Beast Kings. Soon, it gathered some key information for Jiang Fan. ¡°This place is the southwestern camp of the Demon Race, previously commanded by Liu Li, daughter of the Demon Emperor.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s now under the command of one of the Demon Kings, Jue Ying.¡± ¡°He is skilled in Shadow Manipulation Techniques and is cunning and vigilant.¡± ¡°Trying to use a Demon Race identity to blend in will be difficult.¡± ¡°Prepare to fight for your life.¡± The Evil Spirit sighed inwardly. From its perspective, Jiang Fan¡¯s trouble was no small matter right now. The only life-saving item he had was the Nascent Soul Jade Token. If he could use it to kill the Demon King here, it would be good. At that point, the Beast King army would be leaderless, and the demon beasts wouldn¡¯t have time to chase Jiang Fan down. If he couldn¡¯t kill the Demon King, then it would be a problem. Demon beasts like the Lizard War King before him were not fewer than ten in number here. Without the Nascent Soul Jade Token, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t possibly evade their pursuit. After understanding the information, Jiang Fan stayed calm and composed. With his hands behind his back, he displayed a dignified demeanor and coldly said, ¡°Where is Jue Ying? Come out and see this envoy immediately!¡± What made Jiang Fan¡¯s skin crawl was that the shadow he cast on the ground before him began to wriggle eerily. A humanoid shadow, pitch black as ink but with blood-red eyes, emerged from it. He was like a melting wax figure. The pitch-black skin sagged loosely. The drooping scalp covered half of his eyes. The long nose drooped down to his mouth, and his chin and ears were the same. The skin on his body was in layers, like fine waves. It gave a severe sense of physiological discomfort. And the aura he emanated was terrifying beyond compare. Ninth Layer of Core Formation! Jiang Fan found himself in awe; this Demon King¡¯s talent seemed to allow him to hide undetected in the shadows of living beings. With such a bizarre technique, if used for escaping, the Nascent Soul Jade Token might not be able to kill him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jue Ying revealed a sliver of his red eyes, inspecting Jiang Fan up and down. Suspicion filled his eyes. He had never seen Jiang Fan within the Demon Race. Sensing Jue Ying¡¯s suspicion, Jiang Fan, without saying a word, promptly took out the White Bone Butterfly Hairpin hidden in his sleeve. ¡°By order of the Old Priest, I have come to collect the bones left behind by the Dead Spirit Army.¡± ¡°You must cooperate!¡± Seeing the White Bone Butterfly Hairpin, Jue Ying¡¯s red eyes showed a trace of shock. It was clear he recognized it as the Holy Artifact of the Demon Priest lineage, used to control Dead Corpse Puppets. This item was exclusively held by the Priest lineage. No one else was permitted to touch it. Was this person before him associated with the Priest lineage? But, the current generation only had Spirit Sound and Demon Moon; there was no mention of a third person. He hesitated and said, ¡°Jue Ying welcomes the priest¡¯s envoy.¡± ¡°May I ask who the envoy is from the Priest lineage and why I have never seen you before?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heartbeat quickened slightly. It was indeed hard to deceive him. His knowledge about the Demon Race was too limited, risking exposure. Fortunately, he had a trick up his sleeve. He immediately squinted and said, ¡°It¡¯s best you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I fear the Old Priest will take your life.¡± Hehe! Jue Ying grew even more suspicious of Jiang Fan. The Priest lineage had always been independent of the Demon Race, rarely intervening in their matters. Even if they had grievances, they would communicate with the Demon Emperor for resolution. Mentioning the Old Priest taking a Demon Race member¡¯s life showed a lack of understanding of their internal rules. His aura intensified, and his eyes glinted with cold light. Casually, he said, ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°What identity is so secret that knowing it would invite the Old Priest¡¯s wrath?¡± Jiang Fan coldly said, ¡°Since you wish to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± He touched his forehead with a finger, revealing a flash of spirit light. Through this light, a trace of hidden soul energy within Jiang Fan¡¯s body emerged. At first, Jue Ying felt nothing. Then, a unique essence mixed with the Heart Connection Worm¡¯s aura wafted out. Being a Demon King, how could he not recognize the Heart Connection Worm? And how could he not know what it signified? The demon resembling a human before him was the man of the current small priest, Demon Moon! He instinctively exclaimed, ¡°Heart Conne¡­¡± Luckily, he snapped his mouth shut just in time. The continuation of the Priest lineage was taboo, unknown to outsiders. If word got out from him, the Old Priest would indeed bypass the Demon Emperor and directly kill him. The envoy wasn¡¯t wrong. Their identity was not for him to know. ¡°Why are you silent now?¡± Jiang Fan coldly said. From Jian Linyuan and others¡¯ descriptions, finding a man for the Priest lineage was their top priority. Revealing such an identity should be effective. Jue Ying took a deep breath. He no longer doubted Jiang Fan¡¯s identity. He quickly cupped his hands, showing respect, ¡°Jue Ying apologizes for the disrespect, envoy.¡± ¡°The earlier sensation, I must have mistaken. I won¡¯t speak of it to anyone.¡± ¡°Please rest assured.¡± He nervously wiped the sweat off his brow. One wrong word could cause a disaster. If this man¡¯s identity were to be exposed, the Old Priest would certainly suspect him. The consequences¡­ ¡°Hmph! Refusing the Old Priest¡¯s assistance order and questioning my identity.¡± ¡°Jue Ying, you sure are bold!¡± ¡°Wait for the Old Priest to deal with you!¡± With that, he took a step forward. A bout of intimidation had temporarily subdued them. Now was the time to leave. Jue Ying dared not let Jiang Fan leave in anger. ¡°Envoy, wait, please wait.¡± Jue Ying forced a wry smile, ¡°I have a small gift for the envoy to inspect.¡± Jiang Fan only wanted to leave, rejecting without hesitation, ¡°Keep it for yourself!¡± Jue Ying gritted his teeth and said, ¡°To be honest, the reason I chose this place as the camp,¡± ¡°is that I accidentally discovered a human relic from five hundred years ago beneath this ice cave.¡± ¡°Though it had been looted, some items remained.¡± He took out a thumb-sized, colorful stone. He held it with effort in his palm and said, ¡°It¡¯s this item.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know its use, but it¡¯s extremely heavy.¡± ¡°Just this tiny piece is hard for me to hold up.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not an ordinary object.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at it, and his pupils contracted. This was no stone. It was clearly the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain! Chapter 566 - 566 566 Five Magnetic Divine Light ?Chapter 566: Chapter 566 Five Magnetic Divine Light Chapter 566: Chapter 566 Five Magnetic Divine Light Although it was a very small stone, he confirmed. It was identical to the one from the Five Magnetic Mountains! His heart pounded wildly. He finally knew where he had arrived. This was the resting place of the Five Elements Divine Monarch! This place had been excavated by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion once, where they found that mysterious incomplete manual of ¡°Five Elements Divine Skill.¡± Jiang Fan had even glimpsed a chapter within, considered to be a miraculous cultivation technique¡ªthe ¡°Void Flow Five Forces.¡± Never would he have thought, by sheer chance, he would be transported to the resting place of the Five Elements Divine Monarch. Wait! Jiang Fan suddenly realized, being transported here was no coincidence! Within a hundred-mile radius, such vast land. How could it be so coincidental to transport him directly into the Demon Race camp? It was because this location had attracted the Five Magnetic Mountains! That changed the spatial transmission, sending Jiang Fan here. Realizing this, he suddenly understood. There were not so many coincidences in the world; there were just unknown causes and effects. Looking at the small stone before him, Jiang Fan asked, ¡°Is this the only small one?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s interest, Jue Ying breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°There are plenty in the cave mansion.¡± ¡°If the envoy is interested, you can take them all.¡± He thought to himself, it didn¡¯t matter since they were of no use to him. These stones looked colorful, and very heavy, seeming extraordinary. But no matter how he studied them, he couldn¡¯t find their use. For this purpose, he had even captured some human martial artists, and had them try to activate it with their spiritual power. But it was still useless. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart stirred and he said, ¡°Take me to see the cave mansion first.¡± Since the Void Flow Thunder Force was drawn here, there must be a reason. It shouldn¡¯t be just this small stone. Jue Ying replied enthusiastically, ¡°Envoy, please follow me.¡± Accompanied by him, Jiang Fan ventured into the ice cave, traversing its intricate paths. Finally. Deep within the ice cave, they saw a secret chamber built with five-colored stones. These stones were identical to those from the Five Magnetic Mountains! Only due to some reasons, they were not as tightly bound together as the Five Magnetic Mountains. The Five Magnetic Mountains in his arms also began to tremble slightly as he approached the secret chamber. Indeed, it was drawn by the relics. The stone door of the secret chamber had long been blasted into pieces, scattered around. The inside was empty. ¡°Only the stones are left.¡± Worried that Jiang Fan might think he had taken the treasures inside, Jue Ying said, ¡°This secret chamber was opened many years ago and was cleaned out thoroughly.¡± ¡°Nothing was left besides these heavy stones.¡± Inside and outside of the secret chamber, every corner. He had searched thoroughly, really nothing left. Except for a bunch of broken stones. He hadn¡¯t bothered with the secret chamber for half a month. If it weren¡¯t for wanting to curry favor with Jiang Fan today, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered coming here. ¡°Envoy, if you¡¯re interested in these stones, I¡¯ll order them to be moved back to the Demon Race.¡± Jue Ying showed unease in his eyes. With the secret chamber empty, the envoy would most likely be disappointed. Suppressing his excitement, Jiang Fan said, ¡°No need to hurry.¡± ¡°Let me study this secret chamber first.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, could I be alone here?¡± Jue Ying found it amusing. This guy was still not giving up. This cave mansion had already been scavenged twice, including by him. What could still be left? However, it was good for Jiang Fan to be interested. The favor was given, and their debt was settled. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± ¡°Envoy, take your time. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t disturb the envoy¡¯s peace!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leading the demons, he left. Leaving Jiang Fan alone, caressing the secret chamber like a treasure. ¡°My goodness, so many stones from the Five Magnetic Mountains.¡± ¡°In terms of volume, it¡¯s no less than a new Five Magnetic Mountain.¡± ¡°If these stones could all be integrated into the Five Magnetic Mountains, their power would be doubled, right?¡± Jiang Fan muttered excitedly. Currently, the suppressive power of the Five Magnetic Mountains was slightly insufficient for the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. Back then, the Demon Moon had withstood it by sheer force. Fang Taiji, at the Full Perfection of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, had punched it away with a single blow. Its suppressive power needed to be enhanced urgently. However. Before doing so, he still somewhat reluctantly entered the secret chamber to check. To see if he could find anything overlooked. After a thorough inspection, Jiang Fan sighed deeply: ¡°I was overthinking.¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t blind or stupid. The inspection methods I thought of, they would have thought of as well.¡± He carefully checked each stone. Including imbuing it with spiritual energy, baking it with fire, soaking it in water, and identifying sounds, but couldn¡¯t find any useful clues on the stones. It seemed this was just a stone chamber. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Jiang Fan frowned, ¡°If the Five Elements Divine Monarch wanted to sit in meditation, why not just find a random stone cave?¡± ¡°Why go through the trouble of using stones from the Five Magnetic Mountains to build a separate chamber and die inside?¡± He vaguely sensed something was wrong. But couldn¡¯t figure out why. It was the Black Mirror Evil Spirit who made a guess: ¡°I suspect this secret chamber is related to its legacy.¡± ¡°The Five Elements Divine Monarch always acted meticulously, everything he did had meaning.¡± ¡°This secret chamber, as you said, wouldn¡¯t be built for no reason.¡± ¡°It must be to leave something for his inheritor.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t want unrelated people to get it.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the legacy was long gone, where to¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Evil Spirit was startled to see. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up, pressing a hand against the stone wall. A different kind of energy surged from his body. This wasn¡¯t the usual physical power. But a profound, elusive power with a hint of thunder. It was the Void Flow Thunder Force. As the Void Flow Thunder Force entered the stone wall. A surprising scene unfolded before Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. The Thunder Force adhered to the stone¡¯s surface, emitting intermittent flashes of thunder light. One, two, three, countless flashes. When all the intermittent thunder arcs connected into a sequence. They formed a text! ¡°The Five Magnetic Divine Light?¡± The Evil Spirit exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Boy, this is one of the two major skills of the Five Elements Divine Monarch!¡± ¡°One is the ¡®Void Flow Five Forces.''¡± ¡°The other is this ¡®Five Magnetic Divine Light!''¡± ¡°He built this secret chamber to hide a mystery, to leave a cultivation technique for his inheritor.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The Evil Spirit suddenly realized something. Suspiciously, he asked, ¡°Did you just use the ¡®Void Flow Five Forces¡¯?¡± These thunder arcs didn¡¯t look like the usual power of thunder and lightning. Instead, they resembled Jiang Fan¡¯s own power. Jiang Fan, knowing he couldn¡¯t hide it, replied, ¡°Yes, I just learned it recently.¡± Hiss! The Evil Spirit took a deep breath, ¡°You¡­ where did you get it from?¡± Jiang Fan recounted the origin of the ¡®Five Elements Divine Skill.¡¯ After listening, the Evil Spirit¡¯s heart nearly shattered. ¡°You say, you got the ¡®Five Elements Divine Skill¡¯ for just a little merit?¡± Jiang Fan, dissatisfied, said, ¡°Watch your words.¡± ¡°Was that a little merit? It was a full ten thousand merit that I earned with my life¡­¡± Before he could finish. The Evil Spirit sprayed him with saliva. ¡°Merit is worthless!¡± ¡°Do you know how many Outer Realm Divine Sect and Great Sect on Earth are searching for the ¡®Five Elements Divine Skill¡¯?¡± ¡°As far as I know, there are at least five!¡± ¡°Each one is a colossal force with a Divinity Transformation Realm overseeing it!¡± ¡°Some even have a Sage¡¯s shadow behind them!¡± Chapter 567 - 567 567 Ten Thousand Forces Prohibition Void ?Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Ten Thousand Forces Prohibition, Void Flow Passage Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Ten Thousand Forces Prohibition, Void Flow Passage Hiss! Jiang Fan was startled. The Divinity Transformation Realm was one thing, he could understand that. The ¡°Void Flow Five Forces¡± created by the Five Elements Divine Monarch was indeed unfathomable. He could understand why other Divinity Transformation Realm cultivators coveted it. But he didn¡¯t expect even the sages were envious! It was only then that he realized the ¡°Void Flow Five Forces¡± was far more valuable than he had imagined. A mere ten thousand merit points, it was practically a giant bargain. The evil spirit, envious and breathing heavily through his nostrils, said, ¡°The divine skill they couldn¡¯t get.¡± ¡°And you, you dog, exchanged it for just ten thousand merit points?¡± ¡°Not only that, you comprehended the ¡®Void Flow Five Forces¡¯ with the help of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain!¡± ¡°Wait, now you¡¯ve found the hidden ¡®Five Magnetic Divine Light¡¯ using the Void Flow Thunder Force!¡± ¡°You really deserve to die!¡± Jealousy twisted his features. He directly began to vent. Especially thinking about how he had almost lost his life for a lower spiritual artifact, the Ancient Heart Mirror. In contrast to Jiang Fan, who exchanged a demon beast¡¯s claw for all the opportunities of the Five Elements Divine Monarch. That feeling was more unbearable than being killed. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Opportunities favor the prepared.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t risked cutting off the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s claw, could I have exchanged it with Ouyang Jun for the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain?¡± ¡°Every sip and every bite are predestined; you can¡¯t envy that.¡± The evil spirit still couldn¡¯t quell his indignation. Annoyed, he said, ¡°Stop the nonsense.¡± ¡°Hurry up and find that Nascent Soul corpse for me so I can take over its body; I want to leave you as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angered to death by you sooner or later!¡± Jiang Fan sneered, ¡°Who would want to be entangled with an evil spirit?¡± ¡°Once I get back to Boundary Mountain to rest, I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to go to the place you mentioned.¡± The evil spirit paused and snorted, ¡°You better!¡± Jiang Fan ignored him. Focusing on reading the ¡°Five Magnetic Divine Light.¡± ¡°An Earth-level high technique, with only one layer, named ¡®Five Magnetic Divine Light.¡¯ ¡°Its strength is determined by the Five Elements Power contained in the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain.¡± ¡°Once mastered, the Five Magnetic Divine Light can be released through the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain.¡± ¡°Within the range covered by the divine light, all forces are prohibited, and Void Flow Passage is enabled.¡± All forces are prohibited? Jiang Fan frowned slightly. What did those four words mean? With this question in mind, he carefully pondered the entire text; the content wasn¡¯t difficult. Especially with his comprehension. It only took him about the time to drink a cup of tea to roughly understand the cultivation secrets. He immediately began to cultivate on the spot. Not long after. With a thought, he formed a seal technique with one hand and struck the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. With a buzzing tremor. The palm-sized Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain suddenly burst out with a layer of five-colored light. Centring on the small mountain, the five-colored light radiated outward, forming an umbrella shape that covered a radius of three yards. ¡°Is this the Five Magnetic Divine Light?¡± Jiang Fan bathed in the divine light, still somewhat confused. What was ¡°All forces prohibited¡±? Suddenly, his whole body felt weak, his body swaying as if he could not stand steadily. It was as if he was recovering from a severe illness. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fan was startled, trying to circulate his spiritual power. He was shocked to find that his spiritual power seemed to be solidified in his Golden Core. He couldn¡¯t mobilize it no matter how hard he tried. Even more surprising was that his soul power was also sealed. He couldn¡¯t extend it beyond the three-yard range. ¡°This¡­ body strength, spiritual power, and even soul power are all prohibited?¡± Jiang Fan was greatly shocked. He hurriedly activated the Void Flow Thunder Force. Crackling¡ª¡ª Thunder and lightning surged out smoothly, unimpeded, He finally understood what ¡°all forces prohibited, Void Flow Passage¡± meant. His eyes gleamed with light. He could hardly imagine. If he got into close combat with an enemy and suddenly unleashed the Five Magnetic Divine Light, causing the opponent to lose all their strength, while Jiang Fan alone could still use Void Flow Thunder Force. He could gain a tremendous advantage. With a look of delight, he practiced the Five Magnetic Divine Light skillfully, over and over. In the process, he unexpectedly discovered many wondrous uses of the divine light. ¡°Lord Messenger, the Demon King sent me to ask if you need any help?¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t come out for a long time, the Demon King Jueying sent someone to inquire. Jiang Fan quickly retracted the Five Magnetic Divine Light and said, ¡°Coming right now.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching the demon beast leave. He turned and came to the secret room of the Five-Colored Stone. These stones originated from the same source as the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain; could they be melted into it? Thinking about it, he took out a small piece of Five-Colored Stone and placed it on the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Unexpectedly, the two repelled each other. The small stone was ejected. ¡°I was overthinking.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help laughing. After all, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain was a refined spiritual artifact, while the Five-Colored Stones were merely materials. How could it be so easy to fuse materials into a refined spiritual artifact? Certain specific conditions must be met to combine them. Jiang Fan thought for a moment and decided to collect all the stones first. He activated the Heavenly Thunder Stone immediately, storing the entire five-colored secret room. He didn¡¯t even spare the small Five-Colored Stones scattered on the ground or the Five-Colored Sands, collecting them all without leaving a trace. Only then did he walk out of the ice cave. As soon as he emerged from the exit, he heard pleas for mercy coming from the camp. Raising his eyes. A badly injured demon beast, bound to an ice pillar, was being whipped with a leather lash. Her upper body was human, her face very beautiful. Her lower body, however, was a fish tail covered in colorful scales. The whip struck the tail, flinging scales stained with blood, causing the mermaid to be in extreme pain. The Demon King Jueying stood indifferently to one side, quietly watching the mermaid being punished. His voice hoarse, he said, ¡°Releasing the humans caught during these days¡¯ captives without permission.¡± ¡°You have some nerve.¡± ¡°Do you think that after a Sea Charm Demon King was born in the clan, you can act recklessly and collude with humans?¡± So it turned out. The mermaid demon belonged to the clan of the Sea Charm Demon King. In recent days, several disciples from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and even the Nine-Sect were on missions. Some unlucky ones encountered their patrol team and were captured. Given the relations between the two clans, how could these humans expect to survive? This kind-hearted mermaid couldn¡¯t bear to see them suffer a tragic fate, so she secretly set them free. Who would have thought she would be found out? ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the clan leader; don¡¯t implicate her.¡± Despite the pain, this mermaid demon took responsibility alone. For the mermaid clan, it was a hard-won blessing to have a Demon King born among them. With her around, the mermaid clan would no longer suffer oppression. How could they implicate her? The Demon King Jueying coldly said, ¡°Fine, very fine indeed.¡± ¡°I admire compatriots with such backbone.¡± ¡°In that case, stop whipping her.¡± The War King executing the punishment immediately halted. The mermaid thought she was saved. Unexpectedly, a trace of cruelty appeared in the eyes of the Demon King Jueying: ¡°Then, change it to flaying!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t skin her with at least three thousand cuts, you¡¯ll be next!¡± The executioner¡¯s face twitched. Even though demon beasts could endure pain, flaying would make them wish for death. The mermaid, upon hearing this, shivered in fear and pleaded, ¡°Demon King Jueying, I was wrong; please kill me.¡± The Demon King Jueying said indifferently, ¡°If you sympathize with humans.¡± ¡°Then take the punishment for them.¡± ¡°Execute!¡± The War King mercilessly raised a sharp stone knife. Plunging it fiercely into the mermaid. ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Fan called out loudly. Since she was a member of the Sea Charm clan and was punished for saving humans, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t in good conscience pretend not to see. He had to intervene. For safety, he used the Five Magnetic Divine Light to form a thin five-colored light membrane, covering his entire body. The Demon King Jueying recognized the voice, looking at Jiang Fan in surprise, up and down: ¡°Messenger, are you alright?¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand. Approaching, he casually untied the mermaid¡¯s restraints. Covering her with a piece of clothing. He said, turning his head, ¡°Could you spare her on my account?¡± ¡°After all, we are all part of the same clan; there¡¯s no need to harm each other.¡± The Demon King Jueying frowned. This was a military camp, a place of rules. The mermaid released humans, breaking his rules. If she wasn¡¯t severely punished, wouldn¡¯t his rules be reduced to nonsense? Moreover, he had already compensated the messenger, owing him nothing. Hence, he refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Messenger, but I cannot grant this request.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. He was pondering whether to forcefully take the mermaid away. A voice that sent chills down his spine came. ¡°He can¡¯t grant it, what about my request?¡± Concubine Yunxia had arrived at some point. She stood a short distance away, quietly observing the scene before her. Chapter 568 - 568 568 The Teachers Great Talent Yun Xia ?Chapter 568: Chapter 568: The Teacher¡¯s Great Talent, Yun Xia Takes Notes Chapter 568: Chapter 568: The Teacher¡¯s Great Talent, Yun Xia Takes Notes Demon King Jueying looked upon hearing the words. His face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly hobbled over to Concubine Yunxia. He knelt on one knee with utmost respect, ¡°Your humble servant, Demon King Jueying, pays respects to Concubine Yunxia!¡± The person before him was the prime of the Demon Emperor¡¯s thirty-six concubines, the most beloved and trusted of his consorts. Her status was not merely high. She was also a master whose strength had reached the Ninth Layer of Core Formation! Moreover, she had experienced attempts at achieving Nascent Soul transformation. In terms of power, Demon King Jueying couldn¡¯t catch up even if he whipped his horse. How could he dare not to show respect? ¡°Release that mermaid,¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes were calm. Her gentle tone carried an undeniable command. Demon King Jueying hesitated and said: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°However, this mermaid privately released members of the Human Clan.¡± ¡°If we are so lenient with her, what should we do if the other subordinates follow her example?¡± He must obey the order, daring not to defy it. But he needed a reasonable explanation to quell his subordinates¡¯ complaints, didn¡¯t he? Concubine Yunxia glanced at Jiang Fan, covered in Five Magnetic Divine Light. She said indifferently, ¡°That demon comrade¡¯s words are true.¡± ¡°Since we are kin, why the mutual slaughter?¡± ¡°Moreover, this mermaid released a harmless, ordinary human. It does not affect the overall situation.¡± ¡°On the contrary, when the war ends and the relationship between the two clans needs mending, she, who once saved humans, can be pushed out as a peace envoy between the clans.¡± Demon King Jueying furrowed his brow and muttered: ¡°The war will end?¡± Was Concubine Yunxia hinting at something? But then Concubine Yunxia spoke leisurely, ¡°Is there any war that never ceases?¡± ¡°Even the grandest war will have a day of conclusion.¡± ¡°The Human Clan and the Demon Race are evenly matched; this war will surely end with both sides suffering heavy casualties.¡± ¡°At that time, it is bound to be the moment for a temporary truce, a handshake, and mutual retreat to hone power.¡± ¡°Both sides will embellish each other to reduce friction.¡± ¡°This mermaid, I find quite suitable.¡± ¡°With her beautiful looks and kind heart, along with the merit of saving humans, she will dissolve much of the Human Clan¡¯s hatred.¡± Jiang Fan nodded secretly. It had to be said, though she was a woman, Concubine Yunxia had extraordinary foresight. The decisive battle had not yet begun, but she had anticipated the course and outcome of the war. She even considered the need for reconciliation and propaganda after the truce. Fortunately, she was not deeply involved in this war. Otherwise, she would be a thorny presence for the Human Clan. Demon King Jueying nodded and said, ¡°Concubine Yunxia¡¯s words make sense.¡± ¡°Release her, provide good food and drink.¡± ¡°She will be of great use in the future!¡± He then respectfully asked, ¡°Concubine Yunxia, why have you suddenly graced the camp with your presence?¡± Concubine Yunxia raised her bound hands and said: ¡°I encountered a troublesome young human.¡± ¡°Find someone skilled in unlocking to remove these chains.¡± Demon King Jueying was stunned. Who could have subdued Concubine Yunxia? Even bound her hands, feet, and neck in chains? Did the opponent dare harm Concubine Yunxia? ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes slightly glared, exuding authority without rage. She knew what Demon King Jueying was thinking. She also understood what the concerned looks from the War Kings meant. After all, Concubine Yunxia was known for her immortal beauty. Had she been violated while subdued? It was hard to tell. But she couldn¡¯t clarify. Because she had indeed been touched all over by Jiang Fan! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but become furious, issuing a second order: ¡°Additionally, send your men to search every corner within three hundred miles!¡± ¡°Find that person at all costs.¡± Demon King Jueying touched his wrinkled nose and hesitantly asked: ¡°May I ask Concubine Yunxia, who is the person you speak of? What¡¯s their name and appearance?¡± Concubine Yunxia was about to describe Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance. She thought for a moment and sighed, ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, he must have disappeared without a trace.¡± Her peripheral vision caught sight of a figure within the Five Magnetic Divine Light. She was quite surprised and said, ¡°Which clan are you from?¡± ¡°This Five Colored Radiance is something I am seeing for the first time.¡± Jiang Fan felt a slight relief. It seemed that Concubine Yunxia could not see through the Five Magnetic Divine Light. He slightly suppressed his voice and said, ¡°By the order of the Old Priest, I have come to meet Concubine Yunxia.¡± Priest? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Concubine Yunxia showed a hint of apprehension. Was it Spirit Sound, the ever-youthful, immortal Priest? Why did she send someone here? The priest lineage was always mysterious. The current Old Priest, Spirit Sound, was particularly enigmatic. Every time they met, Concubine Yunxia felt as if she was being seen through. It made her very uncomfortable. Why did Spirit Sound send someone to the camp during this critical moment of the great battle? But she couldn¡¯t ask directly. She represented the Demon Emperor as his concubine. Asking too directly might be seen as probing into the secrets of the priest lineage. She could only tactfully inquire, ¡°What are your thoughts on the battlefield as you arrived here?¡± Jiang Fan pondered for a moment and then said slowly: ¡°Heaven and earth are the chessboard, sentient beings are the pawns.¡± ¡°It is the common people at the bottom who suffer; I hope the war ends soon, and peace returns to both clans.¡± Concubine Yunxia had only asked casually. But she heard an answer that shook her heart slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Heaven and earth are the chessboard¡­ sentient beings are the pawns¡­¡± ¡°A fitting metaphor.¡± ¡°Is this the reason you saved the mermaid?¡± Jiang Fan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The ancient martyrs of all races protected the millennium of peace with their flesh and blood.¡± ¡°If the races slaughter each other, what meaning does their sacrifice hold?¡± ¡°I do not expect the powerful leaders to have a vision of Great Unity and equality for all beings. At the very least, they shouldn¡¯t treat the weak cruelly and should grant them basic space for survival.¡± He implied the Demon Emperor. He hoped Concubine Yunxia could comprehend and convey this to the Demon Emperor. Concubine Yunxia found it interesting, ¡°Oh? Great Unity, equality for all beings?¡± ¡°This is a fresh perspective.¡± ¡°But the law that the weak are meat to be devoured by the strong is eternal. Demons are like this, humans are like this, all races are like this.¡± ¡°This world should naturally be so.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and said deeply yet strongly: ¡°Concubine Yunxia, please look to the long river of history.¡± ¡°Tracing back ten thousand years of the Human Clan, the rise and fall of dynasties, which has not ended with the fall of old nobility and the rise of new?¡± ¡°Looking at the Demon Race¡¯s drastic changes over the past century, without the fall of the Old Demon Emperor, could the new Demon Emperor have arisen?¡± ¡°The world has no fixed law, so how can there be an iron rule?¡± ¡°We just lack a great figure to guide us in establishing a Great Unity World, creating a realm where all beings are equal.¡± ¡°Perhaps there was once such a figure, but they fell along the way.¡± His words were light. But they had a deafening power, stirring people¡¯s hearts. Concubine Yunxia fell into contemplation and asked, ¡°What is Great Unity? What is equality?¡± For the Demon Race, these were the most unfamiliar concepts. Since birth, they were either predators or prey. Equality was a non-existent term. Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, looked to the sky and said: ¡°Respect the elderly in your family as well as the elderly in others¡¯ families! Treat the young in your family as well as the young in others¡¯ families!¡± These sixteen words struck like thunder on Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart. They also struck the heart of every demon present. The vision of people treating each other as equals, living in harmony, respecting unrelated elders as their own parents, nurturing others¡¯ children as their own, slowly emerged. It sounded distant, dreamlike, unrealistic, and even absurd enough to mock. But upon careful reflection: Isn¡¯t that the world they most desire in their hearts? Without deceit, slaughter, or selfish interests. Everyone lived equally and peacefully. Every person, born weeping into the world, would return to the earth with a smile. This was how living beings should exist. The vast camp fell into deep silence. They were all shaken by the Great Unity World depicted in those sixteen words. Concubine Yunxia was momentarily lost. The concept of the Great Unity World deeply impacted her. Looking back at Jiang Fan, she had a bit of respect in her eyes. She slightly bowed and saluted: ¡°Hearing your words, sir, is better than reading books for ten years.¡± ¡°Yunxia is enlightened.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°It is merely one person¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡°I have matters to attend to, so I will not disturb Concubine Yunxia any longer.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Concubine Yunxia called to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did he say too much, and had she noticed something? He had experienced her intelligence. Chapter 569 - 569 569 Collapse from Anger ?Chapter 569: Chapter 569 Collapse from Anger Chapter 569: Chapter 569 Collapse from Anger He turned around, forcing himself to stay calm, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Concubine Yunxia did not speak. A tail emerged from beneath her skirt and reached in front of her. With a gentle pull of her delicate hand, she plucked a tuft of unique silver fox fur. A trace of yearning appeared in her gentle eyes. ¡°The Great Unity World that you spoke of,¡± ¡°Yunxia likes it very much.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and said, ¡°It will come.¡± Concubine Yunxia flicked her fingers. The tuft of fox fur floated in front of Jiang Fan. ¡°This is a strand of innate essence from my Silver Fox Clan.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It can devour the soul of enemies.¡± ¡°Sir, if you are in trouble, you can use it.¡± Eh¡ª Concubine Yunxia was even giving him a gift? Jiang Fan¡¯s expression became strange. If this woman knew that the person standing in front of her was Jiang Fan, she would probably turn hostile on the spot? He didn¡¯t dare to show any flaws and immediately accepted it, clasping his fist in thanks: ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Concubine Yunxia.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± With that, he turned and left. He walked far away. Suddenly, he heard Concubine Yunxia¡¯s voice calling from afar. ¡°Sir, when will the mighty figure you spoke of appear?¡± Jiang Fan turned back and saw that Concubine Yunxia was still standing where she was, silently watching him leave. She truly longed for it. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was conflicted. Such a world only existed in his mind. How could he know when it would come? But seeing the figure of Concubine Yunxia unwilling to leave for a long time, he could not bear it and took a deep breath, pointing to himself and then far away to her. He shouted: ¡°As long as our hearts yearn for it, we are that figure!¡± With that, he walked away completely. Leaving Concubine Yunxia standing there in a daze. For a long time. Demon King Jueying came to his senses and said with a sigh: ¡°The people of the Priest line really have something.¡± ¡°Their thoughts are not something we common folk can fathom.¡± ¡°The Great Unity World, he really dares to think¡­¡± Concubine Yunxia also suddenly woke up. She murmured Jiang Fan¡¯s last words: ¡°As long as our hearts yearn for it, we are that figure¡­¡± ¡°If one day, I no longer have to bear the fate of the Silver Fox line.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with abandoning everything to follow his footsteps?¡± With a sigh. A War King covered in hard bones came. He bowed and said, ¡°Duo Gu at your service, I specialize in unlocking. May I ask Concubine Yunxia, do you want to unlock it now?¡± ¡°Immediately!¡± Concubine Yunxia didn¡¯t want to be bound by this damn chain for another moment. Duo Gu nodded and observed the chain on Concubine Yunxia. He found the position of the lock. Inside, there was a hole that required a key to open. But that was not difficult for him. He extended his finger and inserted it into the keyhole. His finger softened upon encountering something hard, flowing like mud deep into the keyhole, filling it. Then, with a thought, the mud solidified. It had now become a key. As his finger turned. Click¡ª The lock opened. The Dragon Binding Chain slid off Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body with a clang. She felt a great sense of relief. Looking at her wrists, chafed and worn by the chain, her eyes flashed with anger: ¡°Jiang Fan! You better pray you don¡¯t get caught by me!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you taste what it¡¯s like to be chained too!¡± Demon King Jueying frowned and said, ¡°Concubine Yunxia, the Jiang Fan you speak of, is he that Jiang Fan?¡± Concubine Yunxia snorted, ¡°Who else but him?¡± ¡°He used a Nascent Soul Jade Token to injure me and captured me alive.¡± ¡°Thankfully, Demon King Chunni arrived and chased him away, but he escaped using a space scroll.¡± Space scroll? Demon King Jueying¡¯s body shook, his eyes showing disbelief. ¡°The Jiang Fan you speak of, does he wear black clothes and have extremely fair skin?¡± Concubine Yunxia was taken aback, then quickly shouted: ¡°You¡¯ve seen him?¡± ¡°When? Where?¡± Demon King Jueying gasped. It was really Jiang Fan! He was actually the man of the current Priest? If this spread out, it would cause an uproar! Without any hesitation, he decided to hide the truth and pretend not to know. Speaking out might not bring any benefits. But the bad consequences were certain. He didn¡¯t want to provoke the Priest line. ¡°Speak!¡± Concubine Yunxia suddenly changed, shouting anxiously. Gone was her previous composure and gentleness. Demon King Jueying came back to his senses and quickly said, ¡°Did not Concubine Yunxia see him just now too?¡± Just now? Concubine Yunxia frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t play riddles with me, tell me clearly, where is he?¡± Actually, she already had the answer in her heart. She just didn¡¯t want to believe it. Until Demon King Jueying cautiously said, ¡°It¡¯s the person to whom Concubine Yunxia just gave a gift.¡± ¡°But I was also fooled by him, thinking he was an envoy of the Demon Priest.¡± ¡°Absolutely not colluding with humans¡­¡± Concubine Yunxia didn¡¯t hear a word of the latter part. She staggered a step. A stifling air rapidly expanded in her chest, making it hard for her to breathe. The gentleman who spoke of the ¡°Great Unity World¡±, who said ¡°we are that figure¡±. The one who sincerely taught her, moved her to admiration, and to whom she gave a precious treasure of the Silver Fox Clan. Was actually¡­ actually that scoundrel!!! He not only walked away right under her nose openly. She even foolishly gave him a gift and watched him leave. ¡°Outrageous!¡± Concubine Yunxia suddenly roared. From under her skirt, nine fox tails abruptly stretched out, slapping the ground fiercely. Boom boom boom¡ª Terrifying explosions erupted one after another. The permafrost, hardened like iron for a thousand years, fractured into deep fissures under the impact of the tails. Snowflakes flew, frozen earth shot high into the sky. The surrounding War Kings retreated in fear. Even Demon King Jueying was startled by the spectacle. If he were hit by those tails, he would probably turn into minced meat instantly. At this moment, Concubine Yunxia was full of killing intent. From a female Bodhisattva, she had transformed into a female Asura. She stomped her feet, cracking the frozen earth, and shot into the air. Her eyes filled with imposing killing intent, she roared, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Demon King Chunni scratched her head and hurriedly followed. Concubine Yunxia did not pursue for long. On an ice mountain ten miles away from the military camp, she found the tuft of fox fur she had given away. She had followed the aura of her own fox tail to find it. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan had been cautious. Realizing that the aura could be easily tracked. So, he abandoned such an important treasure. ¡°Damn it!¡± Concubine Yunxia tightly clenched the tuft of fox fur. She thought. Comparatively, Jiang Fan was the real fox. Sly enough to drive one mad. At this moment. Demon King Chunni came over, smashing through the ice layer all the way. Suddenly. She found words carved on the snow beside her and muttered, ¡°This guy even left a message.¡± Just a glance left her eyes wide open. She quickly used her body to block it. Concubine Yunxia was suspicious, ¡°What did he write?¡± ¡°Why are you blocking it from me?¡± Demon King Chunni said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, we should hurry and catch up with him.¡± The more she said this, the more Concubine Yunxia wanted to see what that scoundrel had written. She pushed Chunni away and looked at the ground. But at a glance. She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Chapter 570 - 570 570 Capturing the Demon Emperors Concubine ?Chapter 570: Chapter 570 Capturing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Concubine Again Chapter 570: Chapter 570 Capturing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Concubine Again On the ice surface, there were several crooked Demon Race characters engraved. ¡°Concubine Yunxia, reading this letter is like seeing you.¡± ¡°I appreciate the favor, sending a lock of hair as a gift.¡± ¡°However, I have a wife, and you have a husband, it¡¯s really inappropriate to accept it.¡± ¡°Returning the gift.¡± ¡°Please do not pursue me anymore, to avoid misunderstandings that Concubine Yunxia¡¯s love for me is overwhelming.¡± ¡°Concubine Yunxia may disregard your dignity, but I still have to face my wives at home.¡± ¡°Hope you understand.¡± Finished reading. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body trembled incessantly. Her silver teeth clenched, grinding until they creaked: ¡°You have a wife, and I have a husband?¡± ¡°I disregard my dignity, and you have to face your wives?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan!!¡± ¡°You are shameless!!!¡± With a bang! A tail lashed out, shattering the words along with the ice surface in front of her into pieces. ¡°Chun Ni, I¡¯ll chase south, you go back to the camp and mobilize the army.¡± ¡°I will find him at all costs!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª She stomped on the ground, shattering a large area of ice, and shot off. Chun Ni hurried back to the camp to gather reinforcements. Little did they know. Shortly after they left. The ice mountain where the lock of fox hair was left, gently shook. A gap was broken at the mountain¡¯s base. Jiang Fan poked his head out, cautiously looked around, and then carefully squeezed out. He had calculated. Once Concubine Yunxia realized, with his speed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to run far before being caught up. He had to divert her away. So, he intentionally left some harsh words to provoke her into leaving in anger. Glancing south, Jiang Fan frowned: ¡°I can only take a detour back to Boundary Mountain now.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d run right into her.¡± However. As soon as he finished speaking. An icy, hellish voice came coldly from above his head. ¡°You are not going anywhere!¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without looking up, he knew it was Concubine Yunxia. She hadn¡¯t fallen for it. She had always been lurking nearby, waiting for Jiang Fan to show himself! Jiang Fan stiffly tilted his head up. Concubine Yunxia, dressed in white, stood on the ice mountain with her delicate fists clenched tightly. Her gentle and watery immortal beauty was replaced by intense rage. Her eyes shot out ice-cold, bone-chilling rays. ¡°Do you think the same trick will fool me a second time?¡± Concubine Yunxia said coldly. Jiang Fan¡¯s face stiffened, this Concubine Yunxia was really not easy to deceive. He awkwardly waved his hand: ¡°Fairy Yunxia, long time no see.¡± Concubine Yunxia gritted her silver teeth in anger and sneered coldly: ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang is really polite.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t blame me for chasing you endlessly, ruining your dignity?¡± Jiang Fan said awkwardly: ¡°It was just a joke, just a joke.¡± Concubine Yunxia flew down. Her feet heavily hit the ground, and a crack extended from under her feet all the way to Jiang Fan. As she stepped towards Jiang Fan, with every step, the cold light in her eyes intensified. ¡°Is my body soft? Fragrant? Comfortable to touch?¡± The killing intent was overwhelming. Jiang Fan took a step back, coughed: ¡°Concubine Yunxia, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°That was a routine body search, with no malice.¡± But this did not diminish Concubine Yunxia¡¯s killing intent, it only deepened it. ¡°Give me supplementary attacks, maintaining my injuries, do I still get them?¡± Thinking about what Jiang Fan had done, she became angrier the more she thought about it. Jiang Fan stepped back again and said: ¡°No more, no more.¡± Suddenly, he tripped over a piece of broken ice. Sat down on the ground with a thud. Concubine Yunxia finally reached in front of Jiang Fan. The terrifying aura of Ninth Layer Perfection exploded like a volcano. Her eyes spitting fire said: ¡°I have never in my life endured such humiliation!!!¡± ¡°Touching me, binding me with chains, teasing words, each one should make you be torn to pieces!¡± Whoosh¡ª¡ª She took out the long Dragon Binding Chain and angrily said: ¡°First, let you taste what it¡¯s like to be bound!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll crush your skull, throw you on the roadside to feed dogs, pigs, and beasts!¡± ¡°Will you bind yourself, or should I do it?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged his neck and said: ¡°Concubine Yunxia, don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°The current you, doesn¡¯t resemble your usual self.¡± Concubine Yunxia laughed angrily: ¡°You have the nerve to mention it?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who caused this?¡± ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t bind yourself, I¡¯ll personally do it!¡± She stepped forward with the chain, grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s wrist, and wrapped the Dragon Binding Chain around it. ¡°Take out your other hand!¡± she ordered. There was a hint of vengeful excitement in her voice. Jiang Fan obediently took out his other hand. In his palm, he held a palm-sized five-colored stone. It was the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Before Concubine Yunxia could see clearly what it was. The previously resigned Jiang Fan¡¯s face suddenly turned murderous, and he roared. ¡°Five Magnetic Divine Light!¡± The hand holding the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain had already formed the seal technique and struck the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Buzz¡ª¡ª The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain immediately burst into a radiant five-colored light, covering a three-zhang radius like an umbrella. Concubine Yunxia trembled. Reflexively trying to retreat. With her power, a slight point of her toe could have taken her back several zhangs. However, at that moment, she was horrified to find. As a member of the Demon Race, her terrifying physical strength was completely gone. That point of her toe produced no force, and instead, she stumbled and fell to the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s my strength? What did you do?¡± Concubine Yunxia showed a panicked expression. She quickly realized it was the strange five-colored light that was causing this. She immediately tried to crawl out of the five-colored light with the little strength she had left. Jiang Fan said indifferently: ¡°I waited for you for so long, just to lure you in.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you escape?¡± He ruthlessly struck towards Fairy Yunxia¡¯s back. Perceiving the danger, Fairy Yunxia turned and struck back, urgently shouting: ¡°Get away!¡± She couldn¡¯t exert any strength, but Jiang Fan was different. He was the master here! ¡°Void Flow Thunder Force!¡± Intense thunder power burst from his palm. Bang¡ª¡ª As their palms collided, the powerful thunderbolt penetrated Fairy Yunxia¡¯s arm. Making her bones crack. Against the Five Magnetic Divine Light, all forces were nullified. As Concubine Yunxia¡¯s strength weakened, her physical durability also plummeted. Thus, her bones were easily broken by Jiang Fan. ¡°Ah!¡± Concubine Yunxia let out a painful cry. But immediately after. Jiang Fan¡¯s ruthless palm struck towards her vital point on her back, he said coldly: ¡°I told you before.¡± ¡°The life-saving grace from my senior uncle and you is repaid.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy if we meet again.¡± ¡°So, I apologize!¡± The fierce palm containing the Void Flow Thunder Force pierced through her back mercilessly. Straightly towards her heart! Just as it was about to shatter her heart. At the critical moment. A Nascent Soul aura surged from her heart. Instantly dispersing the Void Flow Thunder Force, and the remaining aura shot towards Jiang Fan. Luckily, Jiang Fan reacted quickly, dodging it in time, narrowly escaping death. Jiang Fan was astounded. This was the Nascent Soul aura even after being weakened by the Five Magnetic Divine Light. Otherwise, he would have been killed instantly. Concubine Yunxia showed a regretful look and said: ¡°Bad people live long, even this didn¡¯t kill you!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, not daring to act rashly, and he asked sternly: ¡°What¡¯s going on inside your body?¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face showed a mocking look: ¡°If I were so easy to kill, would the Demon Emperor let me out?¡± ¡°I have the secret technique left by the Demon Emperor inside me.¡± ¡°If I encounter a life-threatening situation, it will be triggered.¡± ¡°You were lucky, the Five-Colored Divine Light weakened its strength.¡± ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed unpredictably. Was she telling the truth, or lying? After a brief thought, he snorted: ¡°What are you so proud of?¡± ¡°Forgot your situation?¡± ¡°I may not kill you, but there¡¯s no problem taking you back to the Human Clan, right?¡± He didn¡¯t want to risk killing her. Annoying problems, leave them to the Human Clan¡¯s higher-ups. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face finally stiffened. Her heart sank. Jiang Fan showed a half-smile: S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Concubine Yunxia, are you reluctant to be my captive?¡± Concubine Yunxia spat: ¡°Who wants to be your captive?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t get angry. He picked up the Dragon Binding Chain from the ground, clicking his tongue: ¡°You even prepared the Dragon Binding Chain for yourself.¡± ¡°And you say you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°Such a hypocritical woman.¡± Amid Concubine Yunxia¡¯s exclamations, he firmly locked her up again. In her terrified trembles, Jiang Fan once again placed his hand on her shoulder. Playfully said: ¡°Concubine Yunxia, now it¡¯s the usual routine.¡± His palm slid along Concubine Yunxia¡¯s smooth collarbone. Slowly sliding down. Chapter 571 - 571 571 Sacrificing Lives to Repair the Sword ?Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Sacrificing Lives to Repair the Sword Body Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Sacrificing Lives to Repair the Sword Body ¡°Jiang Fan! Stop!¡± Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s face suddenly changed, filled with shame and anger, ¡°If you stop now, I might consider sparing your life.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Jiang Fan turned a deaf ear to her, his palm exploring her body. This kind of meaningless nonsense, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to even a word. As Jiang Fan¡¯s palm moved over her, her body shuddered again. She was instantly humiliated to the extreme, and said in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Fan, killing is merely a matter of striking a head and raising a hand.¡± ¡°Why must you humiliate me like this?¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I can¡¯t kill you that I need to take you as a captive?¡± Uh¡ª Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s expression froze, and her tone softened as she spoke rationally, ¡°But didn¡¯t you already search my body before?¡± ¡°Why go through this again?¡± Jiang Fan finished searching her waist and sleeves, his hand moving towards her chest, ¡°That was earlier.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been with Demon King Chunni for so long, who knows what you might have hidden on you again.¡± ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s better to search thoroughly once more.¡± With that, he directly reached inside. Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s body stiffened as if struck by an electric current. The strange sensation made her both ashamed and bizarrely infuriated. Desperate to find a hole to crawl into, she shamefully closed her eyes and stretched her neck, letting Jiang Fan explore. After a detailed and thorough search once again, he indeed found something. It was that clump of blood-stained silver fox fur. ¡°This fox fur and I really have a connection, after all this, it¡¯s come back to me.¡± Jiang Fan muttered, immediately stuffing it into his own chest without any further politeness. Then, he searched her thighs and shoes again. ¡°Alright¡­ wait.¡± Jiang Fan touched his chin, suddenly remembering there was still one place he hadn¡¯t searched. ¡°Almost forgot, your nine tails have grown back.¡± With a wave of his hand, he lifted her skirt. This scared Concubine Yun Xia, who exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡­ I¡¯ll pull out the tails myself!¡± If even that place was searched, she would be entirely defiled, she might as well die to prove her chastity. Nine fluffy, snowy-white tails emerged. Jiang Fan picked up one and cradled it in his hands. Perhaps due to the Five Magnetic Divine Light, the fox¡¯s tail was soft and fluffy. It felt very comfortable to the touch. ¡°You, if you want to search, search, don¡¯t just randomly touch.¡± As Jiang Fan¡¯s palm brushed over the fox tail, Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s body trembled lightly. Uncontrollable strange expressions occasionally crossed her face, and she let out light moans as faint as a mosquito¡¯s buzz from her nostrils. Noticing her own peculiar reaction, she quickly covered her mouth and nose with her hands, trying not to make any noise. But the trembling gaze still betrayed her tumultuous inner emotions. Jiang Fan was taken aback, ¡°I already touched your chest, why care about the tails?¡± He then checked each tail one by one. Aside from each tail having a tuft of the same silver fox fur, there was nothing else. Determined not to leave empty-handed, he plucked each tuft of silver fox fur off. ¡°Hiss~¡± Concubine Yun Xia instantly gasped in pain, ¡°Bastard! I, Yun Xia, swear to repay today¡¯s humiliation tenfold!¡± ¡°Such nonsense!¡± Jiang Fan put away the silver fox fur, bent over and hoisted her onto his shoulder. Concubine Yun Xia was humiliated beyond measure. She had been captured by the same man twice. She had barely escaped once, failed to counterattack him, and was caught again. If this got back to the demon clan, how could she face anyone? In her humiliation, she lowered her head and bit down on Jiang Fan¡¯s back. Even with Jiang Fan¡¯s powerful physique, it hurt quite a bit. He raised his hand and delivered a hard slap to her raised buttocks. ¡°Ugh~¡± Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s body shuddered, she quickly let go, her face turning red in an instant. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ I won¡¯t spare you!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Jiang Fan snorted, ¡°Behave yourself.¡± ¡°Or you¡¯ll suffer even more!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Fan noticed a huge, sneaky wolf crouching behind an ice mountain not far away. That exposed golden claw was too familiar. Who else could it be but the Golden Claw Iron Wolf? ¡°It¡¯s really a loyal wolf of the demon clan, still following.¡± ¡°Come over!¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf had a human clan¡¯s collar around its neck. Although it couldn¡¯t enslave someone at the Ninth Layer of the Core Formation like the Evil Fate Necklace, it could still control the life and death of a demon beast at the Sixth Layer of the Core Formation. The Golden Claw Iron Wolf cautiously emerged, taking a surreptitious glance at the disheveled Concubine Yun Xia with a flushed face and messy hair. It cleared its throat, ¡°Ahem, I just got here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°You two carry on.¡± It tried to pass by nonchalantly, as if it were just a quiet passerby. Jiang Fan lightly tapped his toe, jumping onto its back with Concubine Yun Xia in tow. He punched its head, ¡°Shut up and head back to Boundary Mountain!¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf ground its teeth. This little rascal not only enslaved it, but also had the nerve to call its mouth a dog¡¯s mouth! It was too much to bear for even a dog in this situation. It turned to growl menacingly, only to see Jiang Fan drawing out the terrifyingly sharp Purple Sword. Its menacing expression quickly turned into one of charm, ¡°Lord Jiang is going to practice swordsmanship?¡± ¡°You practice, continue practicing.¡± ¡°Leave the guiding to me, Little Gold, you can rest assured.¡± Jiang Fan threw Concubine Yun Xia to the side. He also placed the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain beside her, activating the Five Magnetic Divine Light. With the Dragon Binding Chain and the Five Magnetic Divine Light, even if she recovered part of her divine skills, she would still be unable to use them. Jiang Fan sat cross-legged. With both swords placed across his knees, he closed his eyes to practice ¡°Sword Control Technique, Lower Volume.¡± He operated his technique, sending streams of spiritual power into the Purple Sword. Within the Purple Sword, streams of Sword Qi dispersed and surged into Jiang Fan¡¯s body. The Purple Sword was incredibly sharp. It could easily slice through anything even from a distance. Now, even though it was Sword Qi, it was still incredibly terrifying. As soon as it entered his body, Jiang Fan felt extreme pain as his meridians were cut. He was startled and quickly swallowed a Revitalizing Pill. After waiting for his meridians to recover, he dared to draw in another stream of Sword Qi. This time, not only were his meridians cut, but even his internal organs were injured. He had no choice but to wait again for the Revitalizing Pill to mend his meridians and organs. This made Jiang Fan exclaim in surprise. ¡°Is this technique meant to be practiced at the cost of one¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Luckily, I have undergone Body Refinement and my physique is stronger than most, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be torn apart by the Sword Qi?¡± ¡°Even if someone did manage to gain control of a spiritual artifact like the Purple Sword at the Core Formation Realm, who could withstand the Sword Qi within it?¡± ¡°The person who created this technique must have been insane.¡± Jiang Fan grumbled for a while. After his internal injuries healed, he drew in Sword Qi again. As expected, his meridians were cut again. He repeated this process for half a day. By then, Jiang Fan could already see Boundary Mountain on the horizon. He looked at the nine empty bottles of Revitalizing Pill in front of him, feeling heartbroken. Who would believe that he had used up ninety Revitalizing Pills just to practice a sword technique? Along the way, he had consumed Revitalizing Pills like beans, only to maintain his cultivation. Though the sacrifice was significant, the gains were also substantial. Concubine Yun Xia behind him showed a look of despair as they neared Boundary Mountain. She said angrily, ¡°Jiang Fan, you better hope the Demon Emperor never finds out that you captured me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, heaven and earth won¡¯t save you from death.¡± Jiang Fan turned to glare at her. Invisibly, two strands of Sword Qi shot out, piercing her eyes. ¡°Hiss!¡± Instantly, Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s eyes were injured, bleeding profusely. She exclaimed, ¡°How does your eye have Sword Qi?¡± ¡°What kind of ridiculous sword technique have you practiced?¡± This was Jiang Fan¡¯s gain. By drawing Sword Qi into his body and refining it, he had forged his sword body. From now on, every word, every action, every glance, would carry Sword Qi. Jiang Fan was very pleased with the results. But what he most anticipated was the union of the sword body and sword heart, Sword Flight. As they neared Boundary Mountain, S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he suppressed the urge to try it out. To avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. If he were mistaken for being at the Nascent Soul Realm, it would be quite a situation. Suddenly, Jiang Fan noticed the sky turning dark. He looked up to see a thick cloud covering his head. Jiang Fan frowned. On a clear day, where did this cloud come from, and why was it only covering him? At the same time, a gentle voice slowly called from behind, ¡°Fellow Daoist ahead, might you travel with me?¡± Chapter 572 - 572 572 The Demon Emperor Visits ?Chapter 572: Chapter 572: The Demon Emperor Visits Chapter 572: Chapter 572: The Demon Emperor Visits Jiang Fan turned his head to look. He saw a handsome middle-aged man walking on the vast snowfield with his hands behind his back. He had long golden hair, fair skin, wore a black outfit underneath and a red cloak outside. With each casual step, it was as if he instantly moved dozens of feet! He resembled the legendary ¡°Shrinking Land into Inches.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. What kind of divine skill was this? He did not dare to be negligent, quickly stood up, gripped the Purple Sword defensively, and said, ¡°May I ask the senior¡¯s esteemed name?¡± The golden-haired middle-aged man approached slowly, with a faint smile on his face: ¡°Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was a person from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Jiang Fan glanced at the nearby Boundary Mountain and pondered slightly. With the decisive battle imminent, it was not surprising that the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion dispatched a strong expert to aid. Furthermore, being so close to the Boundary Mountain, no demon race would dare to approach alone, right? Otherwise, if Vice Pavilion Master Ye took action, whoever came would have to stay. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan greets the senior from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body trembled violently, and she suddenly looked up. When she saw the middle-aged man clearly, her eyes revealed immense disbelief. Followed by deep joy. Her gaze towards Jiang Fan was full of mockery. The Golden Claw Iron Wolf¡¯s eyes widened further. Its limbs shook uncontrollably, almost collapsing to the ground. The golden-haired middle-aged man stepped forward and gently patted its leg: ¡°What an obedient spiritual pet.¡± His words almost made the Golden Claw Iron Wolf die then and there. Its limbs trembling nonstop, it whimpered in fright. It wanted to explain, but the golden-haired middle-aged man was already on its back, sitting cross-legged. Indifferently, he said, ¡°Go to the Boundary Mountain.¡± The demon wolf did not dare to disobey. It took heavy steps and swiftly headed towards the Boundary Mountain. Fearing that any delay would result in dire consequences, Jiang Fan grew wary of the uninvited senior from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. He immediately retrieved the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. To prevent Concubine Yunxia from regaining her mobility, he pressed the sword against her neck and shouted, ¡°Behave!¡± ¡°We are almost at the Boundary Mountain. Don¡¯t force me to harm you!¡± Unexpectedly, Concubine Yunxia behaved very well and did not move or make a sound. She only showed a slight cold smile where Jiang Fan could not see. The golden-haired middle-aged man glanced over indifferently and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°Concubine Yunxia.¡± ¡°Pardon the senior. This woman is the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine.¡± ¡°Not only is she deviously cunning, but also quite dangerous, and most troublesome of all, very hard to kill.¡± ¡°I had no choice but to capture her and hand her over to the elders.¡± The golden-haired middle-aged man nodded slightly, in appreciation, ¡°Heroic youth.¡± ¡°Once, you turned the tide, destroying ten thousand demons; now, you have single-handedly captured the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine.¡± ¡°Your name has spread across both human and demon realms.¡± Jiang Fan was observant. He faintly sensed something was off. This person did not seem to be praising him. Rather, there seemed to be an underlying suppressed anger. He concealed his suspicion without revealing it, humbly said, ¡°The senior overpraises. It¡¯s just luck.¡± ¡°I wonder if the senior has an important task on this trip?¡± The golden-haired middle-aged man gazed at the Boundary Mountain indifferently and said, ¡°A family in trouble, here to assist.¡± After a pause, he looked at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°You are quite capable, you must be exceptionally wise.¡± ¡°I have a question that has troubled me for a long time and would like to hear your opinion.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, ¡°Please, senior.¡± The golden-haired middle-aged man said, ¡°A warlord, with the help of many subordinates, becomes a king.¡± ¡°However, the king is alone, and the subordinates¡¯ families are powerful and intertwined, always threatening the king¡¯s rule.¡± ¡°What do you think should be done?¡± Jiang Fan was puzzled inside. He expected something related to cultivation. But this was not hard to answer. ¡°Our human clan¡¯s history long ago provided an answer.¡± ¡°When founding kings grow old and weak, to ensure smooth transfer of power to the next generation, they all do the same thing.¡± ¡°Which is to slaughter their meritorious officials, to eliminate threats.¡± ¡°However, this is a last resort taken when the king is near death, often leaving a bad name in history.¡± ¡°This is the last resort.¡± The golden-haired middle-aged man showed great interest: ¡°Oh? There are middle and top strategies?¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. ¡°A smarter king begins to plan years before his death, promoting treacherous officials to use their hands to remove the meritorious ones.¡± ¡°The king benefits without soiling his hands.¡± ¡°But will eventually be known for employing treacherous officials.¡± ¡°This is the middle strategy.¡± After a pause, Jiang Fan said, ¡°The top strategy can be described as perfect.¡± ¡°He finds an excuse to start a war, using the war to suppress the meritorious officials¡¯ power.¡± ¡°If victorious, the king enhances his power with the victory; if defeated, the fault is blamed on the meritorious ones, removing the target.¡± ¡°Moreover, war is always cruel. Whether winning or losing, the meritorious officials¡¯ power will be diminished.¡± ¡°The king stands aloof, reaping the benefits, while the meritorious officials bear the burdens.¡± ¡°This is the top strategy.¡± ¡°But this strategy loses the people¡¯s hearts and will eventually lead to backlash.¡± ¡°Caution.¡± Clap, clap¡ª¡ª The golden-haired middle-aged man gently clapped, openly showing his admiration. ¡°Young man, you see things very clearly.¡± ¡°Your answer is impeccable.¡± ¡°Let me ask you another question.¡± He slowly stood up. Staring at Jiang Fan, he said, ¡°If an enemy faction produces a very capable junior, with astonishing talent, extreme intelligence, and has ruined our major plans.¡± ¡°Given time, he will become a great threat.¡± ¡°If it were you, what would you do?¡± Jiang Fan thought seriously. He then pulled Concubine Yunxia up, the Purple Sword cutting into her neck. He said calmly, ¡°Of course, just like you, ask around.¡± ¡°Is it fun to tease a junior like this?¡± ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± The air seemed to suddenly freeze. The Golden Claw Iron Wolf broke into a cold sweat. Did this little guy figure it out? Concubine Yunxia was slightly surprised as well, Jiang Fan had seen through the ruse. The Demon Emperor laughed heartily. Terrifying demon energy surged into the sky, causing the thunder in the clouds to rumble loudly. At the same time, a strong wind blew, lifting the snow into the air, blocking the sun. It was like the end of the world. ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± ¡°Interesting, how did you determine that I am the Demon Emperor?¡± The Demon Emperor, with hands behind his back, stared at Jiang Fan with a half-smile. He was in no hurry to make a move. Jiang Fan tightened the chain around Concubine Yunxia¡¯s neck, with the Purple Sword pressing closely against her throat. His expression cold: ¡°Because, your concubine and demon wolf have behaved far too obediently since you arrived.¡± ¡°There is only one person who can subdue them so thoroughly.¡± ¡°Apart from the Demon Emperor, I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡± A strong expert from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion appeared, yet Concubine Yunxia, who did not fear death, remained quiet? The Golden Claw Iron Wolf, usually talkative, stayed silent? Only one possibility existed. The presence of the golden-haired middle-aged man made them absolutely submissive. Moreover, the golden-haired middle-aged man¡¯s appearance was entirely human, without any demon traits. Among the whole demon race, there was only one who met these criteria. The Demon Emperor! Chapter 573 - 573 573 Do you dare to search me ?Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Do you dare to search me? Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Do you dare to search me? ¡°You¡¯re quite clever, indeed.¡± The Demon Emperor gave a faint smile, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re able to speak of the ¡®Great Unity World,¡¯ fooling the southwestern military camp demons and deceiving this emperor¡¯s concubine.¡± It turns out, Jiang Fan¡¯s Void Flow Thunder Force stimulated the Nascent Soul breath in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart, and at the same time, it alerted the Demon Emperor. Realizing that Concubine Yunxia was in danger, he rushed there. Being near the southwestern military camp, he naturally took a trip there as well. He briefly listened to what had happened. Upon first hearing of the ¡®Great Unity World,¡¯ he was also somewhat shaken. That¡¯s why he posed a difficult question to test Jiang Fan. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan indeed had some capabilities. His lower, middle, and upper strategies all made the Demon Emperor sigh in amazement, thinking how wonderful it would be if this child were a demon. What a pity. Not only was he not, he was also a mortal enemy of the demon race, a young member of the human clan. The Demon Emperor stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Tell me, what should I do with you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it best to root you out completely?¡± Jiang Fan said coldly, ¡°Do as you wish.¡± ¡°In any case, you won¡¯t be lonely in the afterlife with your concubine accompanying you.¡± The Demon Emperor shook his head. He said calmly, ¡°You seem to have some misunderstanding about me.¡± With that, he casually waved his hand. A terrifying and majestic force struck Concubine Yunxia¡¯s abdomen. The terrifying power directly pierced through her abdomen, creating a bloody hole. Her heart-wrenching scream echoed out. Already having not fully recovered from her internal injuries, her condition worsened. This power didn¡¯t lose momentum and, after piercing through Yunxia, struck Jiang Fan. Bang¡ª A muffled noise sounded. Jiang Fan¡¯s abdomen was also blown open, and he was sent flying, crashing far into the snow. Jiang Fan was astounded. Wasn¡¯t Yunxia his most beloved concubine? How could he disregard her life and death so easily? The Demon Emperor said calmly, ¡°I never accept threats.¡± He approached Yunxia. With his finger, he squeezed out a drop of immensely pure Essence Blood, letting it fall onto her abdomen. His Essence Blood was even more miraculous than Revitalizing Pill. The life-threatening huge bloody hole began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Th-thank you, Demon Emperor.¡± Despite the immense pain, Yunxia knelt on one knee. The Demon Emperor then produced a severed finger. It was Battle King Duogu¡¯s, severed right from his hand. He untied the chains on Yunxia, showing a look of affection as he helped her up. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡± He cradled Yunxia¡¯s stunning immortal beauty, gently leaning forward to kiss her forehead. Yunxia struggled to free herself. She stepped back three steps, distancing herself. She bowed slightly and said, ¡°Please, respect yourself, Demon Emperor.¡± The Demon Emperor stretched out his hand, sighed slightly after a while. ¡°Forget it.¡± He turned his gaze back to Jiang Fan, noticing Jiang Fan¡¯s wound healing rapidly. He expressed slight surprise: ¡°How much healing effect do you have in your body?¡± ¡°To recover so quickly.¡± Yunxia took a moment to stabilize herself, then turned to look at Jiang Fan with a surge of murderous intent in her eyes and said, ¡°Demon Emperor, please let me kill him with my own hands!¡± The humiliation throughout the journey finally faced an end. The Demon Emperor said indifferently, ¡°Leave him.¡± What? Yunxia couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°Demon Emperor, he is Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°The one who destroyed the Dead Spirit Army¡¯s plan, Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the shame of our entire demon race.¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze remained calm as he said, ¡°Killing him in front of the demon army can boost morale.¡± ¡°Killing him in front of the human army for venting our anger can demoralize the enemy.¡± ¡°Killing him now, however, is worthless.¡± Yunxia was extremely unwilling. But she realized that the Demon Emperor¡¯s deep eyes were quietly watching her. ¡°When did you become so bloodthirsty?¡± ¡°Or did he do something to you that deserves death?¡± Yunxia¡¯s expression stiffened. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could she dare admit that Jiang Fan had touched her all over? And not just once, but twice? Immediately, she concealed her killing intent, saying, ¡°He captured me twice.¡± ¡°Such a humiliation, how can I calm down if I don¡¯t kill him?¡± The Demon Emperor nodded slightly. The strongest concubine of the demon race, captured twice by the same human. Especially since this human was just a youngster. Anyone in Yunxia¡¯s place would be unable to resist seeking Jiang Fan¡¯s death. ¡°When the time comes for him to die, I will let you do the honors.¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s tone brooked no argument. He insisted on keeping Jiang Fan alive. Yunxia was extremely unwilling, gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Then twist off his limbs, let him know the taste of torture!¡± Plucking her original fox tail fur, breaking her bones. However cruelly Jiang Fan treated her, she wanted to return it in kind! She wouldn¡¯t let him off easy. ¡°What value is there in torturing him?¡± The Demon Emperor shook his head lightly, ¡°Feed him well and bring him back to the demon race.¡± ¡°When the time comes to kill him, let him go with dignity.¡± With that, he picked up the Dragon Binding Chain and threw it in front of Jiang Fan. ¡°Put it on yourself and obediently follow Yunxia back to the demon race.¡± ¡°Consider it your reward for solving my problem.¡± The Demon Emperor spoke calmly. Yunxia asked in surprise, ¡°What about you, Demon Emperor?¡± The Demon Emperor gazed off into the distant sky. There, at the edge of the heavens, a dark cloud was rapidly approaching. ¡°I naturally have an old friend to meet.¡± ¡°Go now.¡± Yunxia¡¯s pupils shook. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master had arrived. She didn¡¯t dare delay, leaping to Jiang Fan¡¯s side and kicking the Dragon Binding Chain on the ground: ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡± Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t dare let her help. This woman was full of resentment. Thinking of ways to take revenge on Jiang Fan. With the Demon Emperor present, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t harbor any illusions, he locked himself up. The Demon Emperor wouldn¡¯t kill him, and he also forbade Yunxia from mistreating him. It was already an unimaginable favor. If he failed to appreciate it and the Demon Emperor¡¯s killing intent arose, no matter how many life-saving measures he had, they¡¯d all be futile. It was better to first follow Yunxia, looking for an opportunity to escape midway. Yunxia picked up Jiang Fan, threw him onto the back of the Golden Claw Iron Wolf. She punched the Golden Claw Iron Wolf¡¯s head, saying, ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf whimpered pitifully. Jiang Fan hit it, Yunxia hit it too. In both the human and demon races, wasn¡¯t it an outsider altogether? As they moved away. The dark cloud arrived as well. The Demon Emperor¡¯s golden hair danced wildly in the wind, his eyes full of battle intent. ¡°Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, long time no see.¡± ¡°I wonder how your ¡®Heavenly Thunder Six Parts, Black Sky Eyes¡¯ training has gone.¡± ¡°I, the Demon Emperor, would like to learn again.¡± From the clouds came a cold and majestic voice. ¡°Then you must be prepared to fall here!¡± Crackle¡ª Two straight bolts of lightning pierced through the sky and earth. A hearty laugh rang out as the Demon Emperor soared into the sky, diving into the clouds and clashing in a great battle. For a moment, The thunder roared, and gales howled. Great tremors, like the collapse of heaven and earth, swept the surroundings. Far away at the Boundary Mountain, everyone watched the scene of heaven and earth changing color, all in shock and terror. Jiang Fan and his companions, not far off, felt the terrifying majesty and power. Jiang Fan had no doubt, If he neared the battlefield, even a slight impact would turn him to ash. As they moved further away. Gradually, Jiang Fan looked towards the horizon, frowning. ¡°This isn¡¯t the direction to the demon race¡¯s heartland, is it?¡± The demon race¡¯s heartland should be to the north. But they were heading northeast. Yunxia glared at him and said, ¡°Why do you care so much?¡± ¡°Get up!¡± Jiang Fan was puzzled, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor said to treat me well, not to harm me.¡± ¡°Do you dare disobey the Demon Emperor¡¯s command?¡± Yunxia snorted, ¡°Hand over everything on you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me search you!¡± Chapter 574 - 574 574 Are You Serious ?Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Are You Serious? Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Are You Serious? Concubine Yunxia sparred with Jiang Fan all the way, using both wits and strength. Twice she had suffered major setbacks, falling into traps thanks to his endless tricks. She couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Fan to keep those things. But Jiang Fan blurted out, ¡°Then search me!¡± ¡°If you search me, I can search you too. That would make us even.¡± Concubine Yunxia, embarrassed and angry, said, ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Golden Claw Iron Wolf, you search him!¡± The running Golden Claw Iron Wolf came to a stop. It raised its giant paw, as big as a small mountain, and compared it to Jiang Fan¡¯s size. ¡°Concubine Yunxia, are you sure you want me to search?¡± it asked uncertainly. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t even as big as its paw. Concubine Yunxia looked at the fearless Jiang Fan, picked up his Purple Sword, and pressed it against his neck. ¡°Will you hand it over?¡± Jiang Fan, with no fear, crossed his arms: ¡°No, if you have the guts, kill me.¡± Concubine Yunxia was furious. This bastard. She thought capturing him would bring her sweet revenge. But the Demon Emperor¡¯s order not to kill or harm him made Jiang Fan act like a big shot. He was totally untouchable. She had to continue enduring his arrogance! ¡°Search then!¡± Concubine Yunxia gritted her teeth and walked over. She even extended her hand. But she was still too ashamed, muttering, ¡°Where did that damn girl Chun Ni go?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t she coming over?¡± At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s tone softened, ¡°Alright, alright.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it hard for you. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± He took out the Jade Box, the Nascent Soul Jade Token that concerned Concubine Yunxia the most. Concubine Yunxia quickly grabbed it, then thought of something else, ¡°And that Five-Colored Little Mountain.¡± The Five Magnetic Divine Light had given her enough trouble. It was also quite a threat. Jiang Fan reluctantly took it out and tossed it to her, saying, ¡°You better catch it properly.¡± Concubine Yunxia caught it casually. Unexpectedly, an unimaginable force pressed down on her. Even with her strength, she nearly didn¡¯t catch it, almost crushing the Golden Claw Iron Wolf below. She quickly used a skill to divert the force and threw the Five-Colored Little Mountain away. Boom¡ª The little mountain hit the side, sinking a large ice sheet. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Golden Claw Iron Wolf¡¯s hair stood up in shock, screaming, ¡°Careful, I¡¯m down here.¡± Jiang Fan secretly lamented. If he could merge that pile of Five-Colored Stone into the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, that would be great. He estimated that just a moment ago, it could¡¯ve killed Concubine Yunxia. ¡°What¡¯s with this mountain, so strange?¡± Concubine Yunxia still felt lingering fear. Jiang Fan held it as light as a feather, but when she touched it, it felt like a mountain. ¡°What else?¡± Concubine Yunxia stared at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan then took out nine tufts of fox fur. Concubine Yunxia snatched it away, grunting, ¡°Nothing else?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Purple Sword, Nascent Soul Jade Token, Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, fox fur, they are all with you.¡± ¡°What more do you want?¡± Concubine Yunxia squinted her eyes, humming, ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Earlier, you took out a Demon Beast¡¯s corpse to trick me.¡± ¡°Such a large Demon Beast¡¯s corpse, you definitely have a Space Storage Device.¡± ¡°Also, your Purple Sword is too randomly appearing and disappearing, undoubtedly it¡¯s also in that Space Storage Device.¡± ¡°Hand it over!¡± Damn it! Jiang Fan gritted his teeth and reluctantly took out the Heavenly Thunder Stone from his bosom. Concubine Yunxia snatched it away, sweeping her divine sense inside, her expression changing. ¡°Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, Blood Bodhi, Thousand-Year Spiritual Meat, Divinity Transformation Blood Essence, Demon Moon¡¯s Jade Bone Necklace, Heavenly Mountain Silk, Mirage Demon Pill, Thunder Extension Order¡­¡± Concubine Yunxia could hardly believe her eyes. She exclaimed, ¡°Are you really just a little disciple?¡± ¡°This collection is more than a Sect Master!¡± As a Demon Emperor Concubine, she didn¡¯t even have that many treasures! Jiang Fan said with a solemn face, ¡°Aren¡¯t they all yours now?¡± Concubine Yunxia finally felt some relief from her depressed mood. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°So you know!¡± ¡°From now on, these are all mine!¡± Jiang Fan grunted, ¡°Do you still want to continue the body search?¡± Concubine Yunxia, having obtained so many treasures. Was already overjoyed, waving her hand, ¡°No need, no need¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Her beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°You boy are always cunning, this time you are so cooperative?¡± ¡°I bet you took out some important stuff beforehand, then used the Heavenly Thunder Stone and other things to divert my attention!¡± Thinking for a moment. She suppressed her embarrassment, ¡°For safety.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still have to search your body!¡± Suppressing her peculiar feelings, she extended her hand and started searching Jiang Fan¡¯s body. Jiang Fan, amused, said, ¡°Alright, alright, a dignified Demon Emperor Concubine touching me.¡± ¡°Not a loss, not a loss!¡± ¡°Go ahead, touch all you want!¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment, scolding, ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too cunning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m forced to do this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re saying this, I¡¯ll give up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll search!¡± Sure enough. In no time, Concubine Yunxia searched Jiang Fan¡¯s bosom and found several Jade Bottles. She sneered, ¡°I knew you hid something?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Healing Pills?¡± ¡°This seems like Pills to lure Demon Beasts?¡± ¡°This is for replenishing spiritual power?¡± ¡°But, what¡¯s in this pink bottle?¡± Concubine Yunxia looked at the last pink Jade Bottle and was about to open the stopper. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed, ¡°Don¡¯t open it!¡± ¡°Inside is aphrodisiac powder.¡± Ah? Concubine Yunxia, scared, quickly threw it away, angrily and embarrassedly saying: ¡°Why do you carry such disgraceful things?¡± ¡°Shameless! Despicable! Unashamed!¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her, ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± ¡°Even if I use it, I wouldn¡¯t use it on a married woman like you, would I?¡± ¡°Shoes worn by others, I¡¯m not interested!¡± You! Concubine Yunxia raised her fist, wanting to beat Jiang Fan up. But thinking of the Demon Emperor¡¯s orders, she could only take a few deep breaths to calm her heaving chest. She shoved all the Spirit Pills into the Space Storage Device. Except for the aphrodisiac. She kicked it away in disgust. Jiang Fan caught it in time, stuffed it into his sleeve, and grunted, ¡°My stuff, you can confiscate it, but don¡¯t touch it!¡± Concubine Yunxia didn¡¯t care about a bottle of aphrodisiac. She didn¡¯t notice. A glint of excitement flashed deep in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. This was the Six Harmonies Immortal given to him by Yue Mingzhu. Even someone in the Nascent Soul Realm found it hard to resist. If she pushed him too far, Jiang Fan would use the Six Harmonies Immortal as a threat, and they would both be in trouble. He didn¡¯t believe Concubine Yunxia was afraid of death, but not of losing her reputation. Concubine Yunxia didn¡¯t notice this. But she noticed the chains on Jiang Fan¡¯s hands and remembered something important. ¡°I almost forgot!¡± ¡°Hand over the key to the Dragon Binding Chain!¡± At that time, Wu Manyue had stuffed the key into Jiang Fan¡¯s pants. It must be in Jiang Fan¡¯s possession. Luckily she remembered. Otherwise, Jiang Fan could unlock the chains without her knowing. ¡°Heh~¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes and lay directly on the furry wolf¡¯s back. He pointed at his pants, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at searching?¡± ¡°Continue searching, it¡¯s in there!¡± He didn¡¯t believe this woman would dare to touch there. Who knew. Concubine Yunxia, blushing, gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll search then!¡± ¡°Better than you escaping and tricking me again!¡± She feared Jiang Fan. Giving him a tiny chance, and he could turn the tables. Being captured for the third time was something she wouldn¡¯t dare experience. She immediately reached inside with her smooth, jade-like hand. Chapter 575 - 575 575 The Fall of the Evil Spirit ?Chapter 575: Chapter 575 The Fall of the Evil Spirit Chapter 575: Chapter 575 The Fall of the Evil Spirit ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Jiang Fan was startled awake, quickly sitting up. Holding her hand down, he exclaimed, ¡°You¡­ you really dare to touch it?¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face was completely red. Through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°You forced me!¡± ¡°If you hand it over, there¡¯ll be no problem, right?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± She forcefully pushed her hand in. Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, quickly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Only then did Concubine Yunxia reluctantly withdraw her hand, her face still red. She turned her head away, extending her hand towards Jiang Fan: ¡°Hand it over, and don¡¯t play any tricks.¡± Jiang Fan was indeed afraid of her. Despite seeming so conservative, her heart was ruthless, and her courage exceeded even Yue Mingzhu¡¯s. He felt around in his tied-up hair, retrieved a finger-length key, and placed it in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Take it and get lost!¡± Concubine Yunxia checked to ensure it was the key. Only then did the unease in her heart dissipate. Only when Jiang Fan was honestly restrained was he a good Jiang Fan. Whenever he had something that she couldn¡¯t control on him, Concubine Yunxia felt uneasy. In fact, she was a strong practitioner of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation and had survived a tribulation, far surpassing the typical Ninth Layer of Core Formation. But she was still full of dread toward Jiang Fan. ¡°Now I can rest easy.¡± Concubine Yunxia sat down. With great satisfaction, she counted the spoils she had seized from Jiang Fan. ¡°Yunxia¡­ Yunxia¡­¡± Suddenly, a distant call accompanied by rumbling vibrations approached. It was Demon King Chunni. Concubine Yunxia almost blew her nose in anger: ¡°You sure picked the right time to come!¡± If she had arrived earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have had to shamefully search Jiang Fan herself! And to be scolded as shameless by Jiang Fan. As soon as Demon King Chunni arrived, she was met with a fierce glare from Concubine Yunxia. Chunni couldn¡¯t help but shrink back a bit, saying, ¡°Yunxia, what did I do wrong?¡± She looked like a child who had made a mistake. Concubine Yunxia couldn¡¯t bear to blame her, saying, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me randomly. Whether there are people or not, always call me Concubine Yunxia.¡± She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about the intimate relationship between the two. ¡°Oh, Concubine Yunxia,¡± Demon King Chunni obediently replied. Concubine Yunxia sighed deeply, feeling completely exhausted. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had only been a day since she was first captured alive by Jiang Fan. But it felt like a long nightmare to her, making her extraordinarily tired. Fortunately, the nightmare ended with Jiang Fan¡¯s capture. However¡­ Demon King Chunni seemed to recall something. With a grimace, she took out a piece of beast hide from her bosom and handed it to Concubine Yunxia: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Imperial Concubine. I asked around, but no one recognized the Demon Race text on this.¡± Concubine Yunxia accepted it. She suddenly remembered that she divided the beast hide with the Dayang Clan¡¯s Demon Race script into two. One part was given to Demon King Chunni to take back to the Demon Race and ask the elders if anyone knew this ancient script. She herself kept the other half to slowly identify through ancient books. But, the Demon Race was not good at recording civilization. Despite going through many ancient books, she could barely recognize a few words, while the rest was like an unreadable divine script. It was beyond her wildest expectations. That someone in this world could understand the Dayang Clan¡¯s Demon Race script. And casually read it aloud. This person was none other than Jiang Fan! Thinking about having to involve Jiang Fan, Concubine Yunxia felt her scalp tingle. She had a deep sense of resistance. Sure enough. When she looked towards Jiang Fan. He was also looking at her with a half-smile. ¡°Oh? Concubine Yunxia, do you need my help to interpret the Dayang Clan¡¯s Demon Race script?¡± ¡°I am a helpful person.¡± ¡°I would be happy to oblige.¡± ¡°But, my legs are sore. I hope Concubine Yunxia can massage them for me.¡± Look at that! What did I say? This guy was impossible to touch. Once touched, he¡¯d stick to you! Concubine Yunxia ground her silver teeth, wanting to tell Jiang Fan to get lost. Yet the reality was, for the Dayang Clan¡¯s Demon Race script, she could only seek Jiang Fan¡¯s help. ¡°Something practical!¡± Concubine Yunxia prepared herself for a considerable concession. Jiang Fan hooked his finger, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you interpret the Dayang Clan¡¯s Demon Race script.¡± ¡°But my belongings, not a single one less, all returned to me.¡± What? Concubine Yunxia felt a pang of pain. This Heavenly Thunder Stone, she hadn¡¯t even warmed it up, and now she had to return it? Thinking about all the treasures inside that made her heart race, she felt immensely reluctant. ¡°It seems my collection is more important than the cave mansion you mentioned.¡± ¡°You should take good care of my Heavenly Thunder Stone.¡± He comfortably lay back down. Clearly wanting to be in control. Concubine Yunxia was exasperated, struggling for a while, then said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll return them!¡± ¡°But the Nascent Soul Jade Token, the Purple Sword, and the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain are excluded!¡± ¡°The rest will be returned to you!¡± She angrily threw the Heavenly Thunder Stone back. Jiang Fan laughed and sat up, grabbing the Heavenly Thunder Stone: ¡°Went out for a round, and now it¡¯s back.¡± ¡°Concubine Yunxia, was it all really necessary?¡± ¡°You wasted your effort on me.¡± ¡°You searched my body, lost your face, and got scolded.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Concubine Yunxia angrily slapped the other half of the beast hide in front of him: ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± ¡°Read it!¡± Jiang Fan picked up the beast hide. Leisurely, he said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± ¡°This second half is enigmatic as well.¡± ¡°The rough meaning is.¡± ¡°Ninety-nine returns to the beginning, meeting spring in snowy morning.¡± ¡°Ancient and modern Yellow Springs dreams, all say it¡¯s a lingering wind.¡± After reading it. Jiang Fan recalled the first half: ¡°Western clouds cover the sky, bell sound rises at midnight.¡± ¡°Good and evil split in two paths, sitting in front of Buddha for conversion.¡± Connecting the two parts. He couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Are you sure nothing is missing?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a treasure map indicating a location.¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s willow-shaped eyebrows furrowed. The eight aphorisms were too vague, leaving people clueless. Rather than indicating the location of an ancient cave mansion, it seemed more like an aimless doggerel poem. But since the person held on to this when dying, it mustn¡¯t be ordinary. Suddenly. After reciting it several times, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up, saying, ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°This doggerel poem conceals the location.¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face lit up with joy: ¡°What did you find?¡± Jiang Fan extended his palm: ¡°Return one of my belongings.¡± You! Concubine Yunxia bit her red lips, saying, ¡°You really don¡¯t miss any chance!¡± ¡°You better not be fooling me!¡± After thinking for a moment, she threw the Purple Sword back to Jiang Fan. ¡°Speak.¡± Jiang Fan held the Purple Sword, feeling much more at ease. He said, ¡°Link the first characters of the four lines of the second half.¡± Hmm? Concubine Yunxia thought for a moment, saying, ¡°Nine¡­ dynasties¡­ ancient¡­ capital, Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital?¡± She suddenly stood up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Demon Race¡¯s ancient ruins?¡± ¡°In ancient times, the nine demon emperors established the Demon Race¡¯s imperial city there.¡± ¡°Later, it was destroyed by the Ancient Giants, turning into ruins.¡± ¡°Subsequent generations called it the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s where it is!¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face showed a wave of joy. Then she read the first four lines of the first half. ¡°West Bell Good Buddha¡­ West Bell¡­ could it be West Bell Temple?¡± Concubine Yunxia became more certain: ¡°Indeed, there was a once-famous ancient temple in the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital.¡± ¡°Its name was West Bell Temple.¡± ¡°As for Good Buddha, it¡¯s not clear.¡± ¡°We can only find out when we get there.¡± ¡°Golden Claw Iron Wolf, change course to the west, head for the Demon Race¡¯s Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital!¡± At this moment. The Black Mirror vibrated slightly. The Evil Spirit sighed softly: ¡°It seems everything is destined.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan heard the implication in his tone, surprised: ¡°Do you know that place?¡± The Evil Spirit replied in a complicated tone: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡­ is where I fell.¡± Chapter 576 - 576 576 True Spirit Blood ?Chapter 576: Chapter 576 True Spirit Blood Chapter 576: Chapter 576 True Spirit Blood What? Jiang Fan gasped. The Evil Spirit was a Late-stage Nascent Soul being before its death. It also fell there, demonstrating just how dangerous that place was. And¡­ Jiang Fan recalled, ¡°I remember you said you died fighting the Tiger Demon Emperor over the Black Mirror.¡± ¡°Later, the Tiger Demon Emperor fell mysteriously. Could this be related to that place?¡± The Evil Spirit rolled its eyes, ¡°I was dead by then. You¡¯re asking me, who am I supposed to ask?¡± After a moment of contemplation, it added, ¡°However, judging by the timeline.¡± ¡°I fear the Tiger Demon Emperor also faced danger in the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital. Although he survived, he died shortly afterwards.¡± Hiss! Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingled. The Tiger Demon Emperor was even stronger than the Evil Spirit, already touching the edge of Divinity Transformation. He also fell in the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital. There must be great dangers. ¡°I need to think this over carefully,¡± Jiang Fan said, gripping the Purple Sword tightly. Both the Evil Spirit and the Tiger Demon Emperor were powerful beings in their time. They both fell here; Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia would be courting death by going there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the Evil Spirit reassured, ¡°I know this place well enough to keep you safe.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan wavering. The Evil Spirit couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Without Jiang Fan leading the way, it had no way of obtaining that Nascent Soul body to perform rebirth by corporeal possession. Jiang Fan laughed in exasperation, ¡°Look at yourself in a mirror and see your appearance.¡± ¡°Do you think anything you say is half-believable?¡± At its peak, it fell in the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital. Now, as nothing but a remnant soul, it could hardly protect itself, let alone Jiang Fan? The Evil Spirit hesitated, ¡°That hidden place has an inner and outer realm.¡± ¡°I and the Tiger Demon Emperor were both harmed in the inner realm.¡± ¡°The dangers of the outer realm were flattened by us long ago, and the Nascent Soul¡¯s ancient corpse I discovered is in the outer realm.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t trust a single word. He silently considered, looking for the right moment to use Sword Flight to escape from Concubine Yunxia. Though it would be a pity for the Nascent Soul Jade Token and the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain still in her possession. But for his life, a sacrifice had to be made. At this moment, Concubine Yunxia was focused on traveling, showing only her back to Jiang Fan. Demon King Chun Ni didn¡¯t bother to keep an eye on Jiang Fan, either. To two Ninth Layer of Core Formation experts. At this moment, Jiang Fan had no chance to escape. Just as Jiang Fan found the right moment to initiate Sword Flight. The Evil Spirit gritted its teeth and said, ¡°Alright, actually I didn¡¯t only find the Nascent Soul¡¯s ancient corpse.¡± ¡°Beside him, I also found his space storage device.¡± ¡°But, because of the Tiger Demon Emperor, I pretended not to know, planning to return secretly after they parted ways to take the Nascent Soul ancient corpse and space storage device.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to die in the inner realm.¡± ¡°This time, having you take me to that Nascent Soul¡¯s ancient corpse, rebirth by corporeal possession is secondary, the main goal was his space storage device.¡± Nascent Soul expert¡¯s space storage device? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded. He once benefitted from the Nascent Soul ancient cave mansion under the snowy cliff. He obtained the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow¡± and Infinite Ring. That was something the other person had casually left behind. Now, to find an intact space storage device with the entire wealth of a Nascent Soul expert inside, he couldn¡¯t imagine how many extraordinary items it held. After much consideration, he asked, ¡°Are you sure the outer realm is safe?¡± The Evil Spirit replied, ¡°If it were dangerous, I wouldn¡¯t dare let you go.¡± ¡°If you fell in there, wouldn¡¯t I also be trapped in the mirror forever?¡± That made sense. The two, for now, shared gloriously and suffered together. Without rebirth by corporeal possession, if Jiang Fan died, the Evil Spirit gained nothing. Of course, this Evil Spirit¡¯s words could only be half-trusted. Jiang Fan still needed to enhance his own strength to guard against any mishaps. With this in mind. He glanced at the two women, who still paid him no attention. Then he stealthily inspected the Heavenly Thunder Stone, finding an inconspicuous white jade bone amid the heavenly materials and earthly treasures. On it were crookedly carved Demon Race characters. It was the Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique, known to be found in the Giant Sect¡¯s holy land authored by Lu Jiulin. Previously, due to not understanding Demon Race characters, he could not cultivate it. Now, he could finally study this Body Refining Technique that both Human and Demon Clans could cultivate. ¡°Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique, Earth-level high techniques.¡± ¡°Divided into four symbols: Heaven, Earth, Human, and Divine, cultivating one symbol makes one invincible at the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°By cultivating two symbols, Demon Race can take human form, and Human Clan can achieve the Golden Body.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils shrank. The Demon Race taking form, didn¡¯t that mean a Demon Emperor? And the Golden Body, referred to the human physique, breaking through its limits to rival a Demon Emperor? ¡°By cultivating three symbols, one can become invincible at the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°By cultivating four symbols¡­ I¡¯m ashamed, though I created this technique, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to cultivate the fourth symbol, but my guess is it can battle the Divinity Transformation Realm!¡± Hiss! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils flickered intensely. Three symbols invincible at Nascent Soul, four symbols able to battle Divinity Transformation? No wonder it was created by a half-demon close to the Divinity Transformation Realm. It was indeed extraordinary. His heart surged with excitement; if he could cultivate it, wouldn¡¯t he immediately become invincible below the Nascent Soul level? ¡°To accomplish any one of the symbols, one needs True Spirit Blood.¡± ¡°This blood is rare in the world, not easily found unless by someone with great fortune.¡± True Spirit Blood? Jiang Fan retracted his divine sense. His eyes showed a pondering expression. At this moment, he noticed Concubine Yunxia staring at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked suspiciously. Jiang Fan snapped out of it and replied frankly, ¡°Reading a book.¡± ¡°I read about a kind of blood called True Spirit Blood.¡± ¡°Concubine Yunxia, with your vast knowledge, you must have heard of it?¡± Concubine Yunxia nodded, ¡°Do you want to know?¡± She extended her hand toward Jiang Fan. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Concubine Yunxia said, ¡°One Blood Bodhi, and I¡¯ll tell you what True Spirit Blood is.¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback, ¡°You need something just to answer a question?¡± Concubine Yunxia laughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that copying you?¡± ¡°For translating a few Dayang Clan¡¯s Demon Race characters, you took a space storage device in return.¡± Alright. The boomerang hit him back. Jiang Fan took out a Blood Bodhi and tossed it to her, ¡°Speak.¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s pretty face lit up with joy. For a Ninth Layer of Core Formation expert, this was a precious treasure. It could resist a Heavenly Tribulation. ¡°True Spirit Blood is the essence blood of a Sage Realm Demon Race.¡± Ah? Jiang Fan was dumbfounded, Sage Realm Demon Race? Let alone even meeting them, who would dare ask for it? ¡°Of course, their descendants also have diluted True Spirit Blood. With enough of their blood, one might refine a single drop.¡± ¡°However, Sage Demon Race members are already few. Most fell in the ancient war a thousand years ago.¡± ¡°The remaining ten or fewer bloodlines are scattered across the world, finding them is no easy task.¡± There was another unspoken understanding. Even if found, so what? The bloodline descendants of a Sage would be incredibly powerful clans, who would dare to lay hands on them? That was courting death. Jiang Fan thought of this as well and couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly. Was it a technique he could aspire to? He instantly gave up the thought of cultivating it. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Take it, take it!¡± ¡°As good as feeding it to a dog.¡± He just gave away a Blood Bodhi for nothing! What a huge loss. Concubine Yunxia glared at him, ¡°You can¡¯t say anything nice, can you?¡± This guy, why did he always make her angry? She almost wanted to smear the Blood Bodhi on his face. But considering the question was answered, the anger was felt, and destroying the Blood Bodhi would be her loss. She grudgingly decided to accept it. But just then. A bolt of lightning suddenly struck, flashing past Concubine Yunxia at high speed. The Blood Bodhi in her hand instantly disappeared. ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow¡±? Concubine Yunxia was stunned, immediately glaring at Jiang Fan with fury in her eyes. But she saw Jiang Fan sitting there calmly. Moreover, he showed deep surprise, looking up at the sky! It was someone else! Someone else who also mastered the ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow¡±! Chapter 577 - 577 577 People from the Ten Thousand ?Chapter 577: Chapter 577 People from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple Chapter 577: Chapter 577 People from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple Looking up. Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s pupils shrank! She saw a Spirit Boat hovering in the air above her, surrounded by lightning. On the boat stood an old man and two youngsters. One of them, a sharp-faced girl about nineteen years old, was looking at the Blood Bodhi with a delighted expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a tattered place to have something as good as a Blood Bodhi.¡± ¡°The probability of breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm has increased by another ten percent, hehe!¡± Concubine Yun Xia scolded angrily: ¡°Isn¡¯t it too rude to snatch someone else¡¯s belongings?¡± Even though the other party was obviously not simple. But she was also not someone weak and easily taken advantage of! The sharp-faced girl glanced over, her thin lips curling slightly as she said sharply: ¡°What use does a person who failed to survive the tribulation have for a Blood Bodhi?¡± ¡°Even if you have more, it would be hard to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm in this lifetime.¡± With that, she casually tossed a bright red Spirit Pill down. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This is a Spirit Pill that prolongs life by ten years; take it to live a few more years.¡± Concubine Yun Xia, furious, struck the Spirit Pill away with a palm strike, saying coldly: ¡°Who wants your pill?¡± ¡°Return the Blood Bodhi to me!¡± Not to mention that a pill that prolongs life paled in comparison to the value of a Blood Bodhi. Even if it surpassed the value, so what? Openly robbing and then justifying it? Even Jiang Fan frowned slightly. This girl was really overbearing! Relying on a bit of divine skills, she just took someone else¡¯s treasure as such? And then nonchalantly threw down a Spirit Pill as if she was being charitable! The girl sneered, ignoring her disdainfully. The young man beside her, about twenty years old, was rubbing his chin, his gaze wantonly roaming over Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s body. Lingering even more so on her ample chest. ¡°Which tribe of the Demon Race are you from?¡± ¡°Such a beautiful woman of the Demon Race is rare indeed. I am Lu Liang of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, and I wish to befriend you, Fairy.¡± The Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple? Just now, with a face full of anger, Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s expression changed drastically. One of the Outer Realm Divine Sects, the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple? That was a colossal entity! A transcendent force far beyond the Demon Race¡¯s ability to contend with. ¡°Sit down properly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble while away from home.¡± At this moment. The Daoist-robed old man standing at the front of the Spirit Boat spoke coldly. Lu Liang and the girl hurriedly shrank back, obediently sitting down, not daring to breathe loudly. The Daoist-robed old man glanced down at them. He had crane-white hair and a child¡¯s face, with a terrifying aura swirling around him. Even more formidable than the Demon Emperor. His gaze swept over Concubine Yun Xia, seemingly detecting the Demon Emperor¡¯s aura within her. A trace of fear flickered in his eyes. With a bow, he said: ¡°My young disciples are ignorant and have offended you.¡± ¡°The Blood Bodhi is of great use for my disciple¡¯s breakthrough to the Nascent Soul; I beg you to part with it.¡± ¡°This item is a gift to you, let it serve as an exchange.¡± He waved his horsetail whisk. A strand of silk fell, drifting down into Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s hand. She looked at it closely, confusion in her eyes. Though she did not know what it was, its astonishing spirit light was clearly not of ordinary quality. ¡°This is Calming Lotus Silk. Keep it with you, and it will weaken the Evil Qi within you, giving you hope of breaking through to the Nascent Soul again.¡± Upon hearing this, Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled. She showed a look of delight and quickly bowed: ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± The so-called Evil Qi was the residue within her from the last time she failed to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Its presence hindered her ability to sense the Nascent Soul Realm, making it impossible to break through for a long time. This was why the girl had said she would never be able to break through to the Nascent Soul again. For someone who failed once, it was nearly impossible to break through to the Nascent Soul again. But this strand of Calming Lotus Silk brought her hope. Though it might not completely eliminate the Evil Qi. Any amount of hope was still hope! The old man nodded. He waved his horsetail whisk again, and the Spirit Boat turned into a streak of lightning, heading westward. Concubine Yun Xia was overjoyed, her face lighting up with long-lost happiness. Until Jiang Fan doused her with cold water. ¡°Still smiling? They¡¯ve gone towards the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital!¡± Her expression changed instantly, saying: ¡°Not good.¡± ¡°Golden Claw Iron Wolf, run faster!¡± If they were late. They wouldn¡¯t get anything. In the meantime. On the Spirit Boat. The girl grumbled: ¡°Master, why were you so polite to that woman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a woman of the Demon Race.¡± The old man said indifferently: ¡°She has the aura of the Demon Emperor on her.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, she should be a woman of the Sky Demon Emperor, the ruler among the Demon Race in this place.¡± The girl scoffed: ¡°We are from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, and Master, your strength is not weaker than this Demon Emperor either.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡± She glanced at her Master¡¯s horsetail whisk. Those strands of silk, her Master usually didn¡¯t give to his disciples. But they were given to that woman for nothing. The old man sighed and said: ¡°A strong dragon does not suppress a local snake.¡± ¡°The Sky Demon Emperor can unify the Demon Race, he must have his abilities.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to provoke him if unnecessary.¡± ¡°When away from home, more caution and less recklessness is always good!¡± Lu Liang was still thinking about Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s stunning immortal beauty and top-grade figure. His eyes rolled as he said: ¡°Master, after we retrieve the Six-Path Master¡¯s remains, can we stay here a few more days?¡± The old man¡¯s face slightly sank: ¡°The Six-Path Master is not necessarily dead!¡± ¡°Years ago, when he and the Tiger Demon Emperor explored the Secret Realm of the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital.¡± ¡°One went missing, the other died violently.¡± ¡°The Tiger Demon Emperor is truly dead, but he may not be.¡± ¡°From what I know of him, he always leaves a way out; he wouldn¡¯t fall so easily.¡± Lu Liang¡¯s heart trembled. He showed a trace of worry: ¡°What if he¡¯s still alive; can you handle him, Master?¡± ¡°After all, he is the notorious Six-Path Master.¡± ¡°The number of Nascent Soul Masters who died at his hands can¡¯t be counted on ten fingers.¡± The old man glanced at him: ¡°That¡¯s why you must be vigilant.¡± ¡°Stop thinking about women!¡± Lu Liang grinned sheepishly. It turned out his Master had seen through his thoughts. The old man¡¯s tone softened as he said: ¡°Do your job well.¡± ¡°If you can find what was stolen by the Six-Path Master years ago, I will negotiate with the Sky Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get that woman for you.¡± Lu Liang was overjoyed. Just thinking about conquering that immortal-like top-grade woman of the Demon Race made his eyes flare hot with anticipation. Days later. On the far western edge of the Demon Race lands. This place was no longer a world of boundless white snow. Instead, it was a murky, swamp-like black land. The sky was overcast, never seeing the sun year-round. A rat with wet fur was searching for food in the mud. Suddenly. A patterned viper sprang from the mud beside it, biting it and then coiling around it tightly. The two creatures struggled violently in the mud. Smack¡ª At that moment. A huge wolf claw stomped down hard. Both the snake and rat were crushed into pulp on the spot. ¡°Is this the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital?¡± Standing on the back of the Golden Claw Iron Wolf, Jiang Fan was awestruck as he looked at the endless ruins on the black land. Within the sight of dozens of miles around. All were densely dotted ruins. Collapsed stone beams. Walls swaying in the wind. Half-buried stone doors in the mud. ¡­ One could vaguely see the city¡¯s once magnificent prosperity. But a thousand years later, only rubble remained, a scarred ruin. Concubine Yun Xia sighed slightly: ¡°Our Demon Race was once glorious.¡± Only powerful demons with humanoid forms or near-human forms would live in such houses. It could be imagined how prosperous the Demon Race was back then. But it was all in the past. Everything became a lament of history. Her eyes focused, saying: ¡°West Bell Temple is over there!¡± Jiang Fan followed her line of sight. On a towering mountain, there indeed was a dilapidated temple ruin. His heart tightened, saying: ¡°The people from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple should have arrived at least two days before us.¡± ¡°I hope we are not too late.¡± This made Concubine Yun Xia tense too. They hastily made their way to the ruined temple. The ground at the former site of the Hall of Great Strength had collapsed, revealing a huge hole. A dust-covered staircase led straight down. On the steps, faintly, there were three sets of footprints. It was clear that the three had already gone in. ¡°We are indeed late.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. The Evil Spirit chuckled: ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, why are you?¡± Huh? True, the Evil Spirit should have been more anxious about someone else getting there first. Why hadn¡¯t it urged them at all? Could it be that this path did not lead to the Secret Realm? Chapter 578 - 578 578 Shortcut to Enter the Secret Realm ?Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Shortcut to Enter the Secret Realm Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Shortcut to Enter the Secret Realm ¡°This path can also lead to the Secret Realm.¡± ¡°But along the way, there are various formidable restrictions and mechanisms.¡± ¡°Back then, the Tiger Demon Emperor and I put in great effort to get through.¡± ¡°That old bull-nosed Taoist can¡¯t break through in just a few days.¡± The Evil Spirit sneered. Jiang Fan thought to himself, as expected, there were indeed hidden secrets. ¡°Where is the other path?¡± The Evil Spirit recalled, ¡°Have you seen a Buddha facing east, with half its head missing?¡± Jiang Fan looked around. He really did find such a Buddha. He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he gestured toward the Dragon Binding Chain on his body to Concubine Yunxia, ¡°How long do you plan to keep me tied up?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t possibly go in like this, can I?¡± Concubine Yunxia was looking down worriedly. She nodded slightly upon hearing this. She pulled the chain and led Jiang Fan to a stone pillar that extended straight into the ground. Then she firmly tied the other end of the chain to the stone pillar. ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m cattle or a horse? You¡¯re tying me to this?¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback. Concubine Yunxia chuckled and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who said I was taking you down with me?¡± ¡°Stay here obediently and wait for me to come back.¡± With that, she hurriedly went underground with Chun Ni. Leaving Jiang Fan alone, tied to the stone pillar, he cursed her a few times. ¡°That damned woman!¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan was both amused and annoyed, ¡°She has a hundred tricks up her sleeve.¡± The Evil Spirit frowned deeply. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in trouble now.¡± ¡°This chain can¡¯t be broken even by a Nascent Soul.¡± Even if he could break the stone pillar to move freely, Jiang Fan¡¯s hands and feet were bound, he couldn¡¯t enter the Secret Realm this way, could he? It was still quite dangerous inside. Being unable to move freely was as good as losing half his life. Jiang Fan smiled mysteriously and reached into his hair ornament. He pulled out a key. He inserted it into the lock and twisted. The chain opened. The Evil Spirit¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that woman take the key?¡± Jiang Fan put the chains into the Heavenly Thunder Stone and flexed his hands and feet, which were a bit numb from being bound. He casually replied, ¡°Yes, I gave it to her.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t give her the true key.¡± Huh? The Evil Spirit was confused, ¡°Then what key did you give her?¡± ¡°The key to my house in the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, ¡°Anyway, she had never seen the Dragon Binding Chain key up close.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t recognize it if I gave her my house key instead.¡± As it turned out, before he was to be bound, Jiang Fan had thought to himself. He hid both the Dragon Binding Chain key and his house key in his hair. Getting a counterfeit key, Concubine Yunxia dropped her guard significantly. She didn¡¯t continue to check Jiang Fan¡¯s hair. She had no idea that the true key was always in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. The Evil Spirit was dumbfounded: ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too cunning!¡± ¡°One could play tricks like this?¡± Even as a former Nascent Soul Great Cultivator, he was awestruck by Jiang Fan¡¯s cleverness. He had thought Concubine Yunxia had a hundred tricks up her sleeve. But Jiang Fan himself had eight hundred tricks! ¡°Alright, we should set off now.¡± He came to the east-facing Buddha with half its head missing. This was the only Buddha statue still standing in the temple. After circling around it, he suddenly saw the words ¡°Good Buddha¡± at the base. He remembered the words ¡°Good Buddha¡± from the adage. It seemed the Evil Spirit was not deceiving him. This was indeed the true passage to the Secret Realm. After thinking for a moment, he used his strength to try to push the Buddha. Rumble¡ª As the Buddha moved, a man-sized hole hidden beneath its base came into view. ¡°Kid, hurry inside, lots of treasures await us,¡± the Evil Spirit excitedly urged. Jiang Fan did not rush in. Instead, he bit into a Copper Coin, hung the Jade Bone Necklace around his neck, and donned the Turtle Breath Cloak. At the same time, he held the Heavenly Mountain Silk. After making thorough preparations, he cautiously descended. The Evil Spirit rolled its eyes, ¡°Is this precaution necessary?¡± ¡°Would an old fellow like me harm you?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled softly. Focusing entirely on the narrow passage, he made his way down. He didn¡¯t know how the passage was carved out; it was circular and very smooth. And extremely deep. Jiang Fan climbed down for a full incense stick of time. He estimated he had reached the deepest part of the mountain¡¯s belly. Suddenly, a glimmer of light appeared. He looked closely. Below was a vast hollowed-out space inside the mountain. It had been developed into a large underground mansion. Pavilions, rock gardens, flowing water, and the walls were adorned with Luminous Pearls that shone like stars. Various Spirit Gathering Arrays lit up and dimmed intermittently on the ground. As his feet hit the ground, white mist rose; it was all mistified Spiritual Energy. In this place, one day¡¯s cultivation was worth a month outside! ¡°Phew! This is simply a paradise!¡± Jiang Fan marveled silently. Even if he got nothing else, cultivating here for two days would greatly boost his power. Moreover, this place didn¡¯t seem like it would let him leave empty-handed. All around the stone walls, inner halls were carved out. One large hall was tightly closed, while the other three were open, showing signs of disarray inside. Obviously looted before. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed as he approached the tightly closed stone hall door. There were signs of violent attacks on the hall¡¯s door. But it had not been breached. He didn¡¯t dare move rashly. The people who had come here were all at the Nascent Soul Realm, or even close to the Divinity Transformation Realm. If they couldn¡¯t open it, it meant something formidable was blocking their attacks. Through a small broken corner of the door, Jiang Fan peeked inside and saw what seemed to be a meditation room. The room was filled with dust. Meditation mats for sitting had rotted to ashes. Kasaya inlaid with gems had decayed to just some gold threads and fabric. Even the stone bed for resting was covered with a thick layer of dust. Strangely, a string of golden Buddha Beads hung on the wall. They emitted a faint golden glow. The dust falling on them was automatically repelled. Thus, they remained as new as before. Moreover, even through the restricted door, Jiang Fan could feel the strong oppressive force of the beads on the soul. ¡°What is this? Why didn¡¯t you take it?¡± Jiang Fan asked with burning eyes. These Buddha Beads were certainly not ordinary. The Evil Spirit was silent for a moment, seemingly unwilling to speak. After considering, it finally confessed, ¡°Those are Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads, effective in suppressing vengeful souls and binding evil spirits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual artifact, a top-grade one, comparable to the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain you have.¡± What? Top-grade spiritual artifact? Jiang Fan gasped. Moreover, it was used to suppress souls. He glanced around, smiling faintly, ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t want to mention it.¡± ¡°Turns out, it¡¯s specifically designed to counter you.¡± The Evil Spirit snorted, ¡°Not just me.¡± ¡°Any soul body would be restrained by it.¡± ¡°Alright, forget about these beads.¡± ¡°This hall door is the hardest to open among the four. Even when I teamed up with the Tiger Demon Emperor back then, we couldn¡¯t break the restriction on it.¡± ¡°Probably, only someone at the Divinity Transformation Realm could possibly open it.¡± Hence, it finally divulged, knowing Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t break the restriction. Jiang Fan showed a look of regret, ¡°You two great cultivators teaming up were helpless.¡± ¡°No wonder subsequent arrivals couldn¡¯t do anything to this door.¡± Feeling slightly unwilling, he said, ¡°Forget it, before they come, we should quickly check the other three halls.¡± He promptly headed toward the remaining halls. The Evil Spirit sighed with relief inwardly. If Jiang Fan obtained those beads, it would be catastrophic for him. But he didn¡¯t notice, although Jiang Fan had walked away, his robe had moved slightly. A small furry beast quietly stayed near the hall. After they had gone far, the little beast emerged from the shadows, sleepily eyeing the door. It then nonchalantly slipped into the hall. Not to mention the stone door, even the restriction posed no barrier. Chapter 579 - 579 579 Mute Zen Bead ?Chapter 579: Chapter 579 Mute Zen Bead Chapter 579: Chapter 579 Mute Zen Bead West Temple Hall. Inside the hall was a mess, with scraps scattered all over the place. For example, jade scroll fragments engraved with text, torn pages of books, and pieces of clothing. There were several small rooms inside the hall, all similar. ¡°I say, if you think it¡¯s useless, just leave it alone. Why make a mess?¡± Jiang Fan picked up a fragment of a jade scroll. It was engraved with Buddhist text, likely a Buddhist cultivation technique. But it had been destroyed. The Evil Spirit retorted, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t blame everything on me.¡± ¡°Back in the day, the Tiger Demon Emperor and I only took the good stuff.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t touch anything else.¡± ¡°It must have been others who came later and ransacked the place.¡± It looked towards a wall, which had been chiseled like a cake gnawed on by dogs. Bits missing here and there. ¡°There used to be a mural on this wall, containing rare Geng Metal Stone powder.¡± ¡°Someone found it and took it.¡± The Evil Spirit shook its head and sighed, ¡°These bumpkins, such a waste.¡± ¡°That painting was a Buddhist treasure map, which could weaken evil qi for people like Concubine Yunxia who failed to survive the tribulation.¡± ¡°Its effect was no worse than that old Taoist¡¯s Calming Lotus Silk.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face grew serious. The place had been ransacked more thoroughly than he had imagined. Moreover, those who came before were mostly Nascent Soul-level experts. How sharp were their eyes? There was almost no chance they¡¯d miss anything. At that moment. He felt a weight in his arms, knowing that Little Qilin had returned. Instantly, he felt at ease. A top-grade spiritual artifact was in hand. Even if they found nothing more, this trip was worthwhile. Moreover, Little Qilin had an innate ability to sense Heaven and Earth spiritual objects. Perhaps it could find something others had missed. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Little Qilin, see if there¡¯s any treasure in this hall.¡± Little Qilin peeked its head out, glancing around. Initially, it wanted to shake its head, ¡°No¡­ wait.¡± Suddenly sensing something, it looked up at the ceiling of the stone hall. Due to lighting, Luminous Pearls were embedded in the ceiling, similar to those outside. For ordinary people, these might be rare treasures. For martial artists, especially high-level ones, they were worthless, and no one would care. Little Qilin stared at one of the seemingly ordinary Luminous Pearls and said, ¡°Take that pearl down.¡± ¡°I feel it¡¯s different from the others.¡± Really? Jiang Fan followed its gaze and observed. On the surface, it seemed no different, with the same faint glow as the other pearls. But he trusted Little Qilin¡¯s judgment. He leaped up, grabbed it with five fingers, and pried it out of the stone. A Luminous Pearl the size of a human eye, emitting a moon-like radiance, appeared before him. ¡°What do you want with this?¡± The Evil Spirit was puzzled. But then it noticed something and exclaimed, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Remove its surface layer.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly, using his finger to scrape away a layer of white powder from the pearl¡¯s surface. A hint of clear crystal color came into view. Once the outer layer was completely removed. A perfectly clear crystal ball, obviously not a Luminous Pearl, lay quietly in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Of course! I felt something was off.¡± The Evil Spirit clicked its tongue in wonder, ¡°This is a Mute Zen Bead.¡± ¡°It was condensed into a Buddha Bead by an enlightened monk who practiced Mute Zen with great mana.¡± Jiang Fan was unfamiliar with Buddhist cultivation techniques. Because in the Nine-Sect Land, Buddhist inheritance had never appeared. He immediately asked, ¡°What is Mute Zen?¡± The Evil Spirit laughed, ¡°Place this bead in your bosom, then think of what you want to say to me.¡± Jiang Fan did so, putting the Mute Zen Bead in his bosom. Then, thinking at the Evil Spirit, ¡°Can I trust this old thing?¡± As soon as he thought it. Jiang Fan heard the amused voice of the Evil Spirit in his mind: ¡°Trustworthy, very trustworthy!¡± What the¡­! He could hear my thoughts and even communicate directly in my mind? Frightened, Jiang Fan quickly took out the Mute Zen Bead. The Evil Spirit, with a black face, said, ¡°Can¡¯t you ever appreciate the old me a bit?¡± Jiang Fan smiled awkwardly, starting to understand what Mute Zen meant. No need for words, thoughts were transmitted directly into the other¡¯s mind, and the other could respond the same way. They could communicate without speaking. It could be especially useful in certain situations. A rare treasure indeed. He happily accepted it. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s go to the next hall.¡± East Temple Hall. Also thoroughly ransacked, not a hair left. Even Little Qilin shook its head. Jiang Fan decisively moved on to the last, South Temple Hall. After a quick look, the Evil Spirit said, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s been ransacked too.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s find the Nascent Soul corpse I mentioned.¡± For some reason, it had never hurried them. Now, suddenly it was impatient. Jiang Fan squinted. He secretly communicated with Little Qilin, ¡°Search carefully.¡± ¡°That old thing is rushing me out, there might be something big hidden here.¡± Little Qilin immediately activated its eyesight, scanning around. But after scanning, it frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing special.¡± ¡°All ordinary things.¡± Really? Jiang Fan frowned, not convinced that there was nothing. If the Evil Spirit hadn¡¯t urged him, and Little Qilin said there was nothing, he would have accepted it. But the Evil Spirit seemed eager to leave. Clearly, something was up. Jiang Fan examined the hall for a moment, then thought for a moment. He raised his hand, pressing it to the ground. The Evil Spirit¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Boy, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan ignored it. He lightly chanted, ¡°Void Flow Thunder Force!¡± Crackling¡ª Countless thunder arcs burst from his palm, spreading to every corner of the hall. Every brick, every inch of wall was filled with Void Flow Thunder Force. Looking around, the whole hall sparkled dazzlingly. Except for one spot. A corner of the hall. Everywhere else had thunder arcs, except this spot, where a stone wall had no thunder arcs. And the shape of the stone wall. It formed the shape of a door! Little Qilin¡¯s eyes widened, guiltily saying, ¡°Master, I really didn¡¯t see anything different.¡± Jiang Fan communicated, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°Someone did something here to block the senses.¡± He retracted the Void Flow Thunder Force and walked to the invisible door. Out of caution, he placed one of Ouyang Jun¡¯s Cloud Burst Iron Balls, ready to blow it open. This startled the Evil Spirit, ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t.¡± ¡°The things inside are too fragile to withstand such destruction.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at it, ¡°So, you¡¯ve been inside.¡± ¡°No wonder you were urging me to leave the hall.¡± Seeing his intentions revealed, the Evil Spirit had no choice but to tell the truth. Chapter 580 - 580 580 Bodhi Tree ?Chapter 580: Chapter 580 Bodhi Tree Chapter 580: Chapter 580 Bodhi Tree He said somewhat angrily, ¡°So what if I hid it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you, bastard, still find out?¡± ¡°I was planning to use it to revive myself and then come back for it, but now it¡¯s all yours!¡± ¡°If you have any conscience, leave me one Bodhi seed.¡± ¡°Bodhi seeds?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised and said, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± The Evil Spirit reluctantly said, ¡°A Bodhi Tree.¡± ¡°When I arrived, it was only blooming, not yet bearing fruit, so neither the Tiger Demon Emperor nor I touched it.¡± ¡°A Bodhi Tree blooms once every fifty years and bears fruit once every fifty years.¡± ¡°Judging by the time, it should be just about to bear fruit in the next few years.¡± ¡°You came at the right time.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression showed contemplation. He said, ¡°A Bodhi Tree, I remember it¡¯s known as the Buddha¡¯s wisdom tree, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that meditating under the tree can yield unique insights.¡± The Evil Spirit nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°The Bodhi Tree indeed has miraculous effects for those in Buddhism; it¡¯s a dream tree for those on the Buddhist path.¡± ¡°However, this tree is extremely difficult to keep alive.¡± ¡°Even the White Horse Temple, known as Little Western Heaven in the Outer Realm Divine Sect, doesn¡¯t have a Bodhi Tree.¡± Jiang Fan showed little interest. He had the Void Divine Tree for soul purification and his comprehension was extraordinary. He didn¡¯t need the Bodhi Tree. Moreover, it only helped with understanding the Buddhist path. But since he encountered it, why not take it? He carefully pushed open the door right away. Sure enough, inside was a small courtyard filled with sunlight. It was unknown what kind of magical spell had been cast on this little courtyard, but it drew sunlight in through a mountain. Bathed in sunlight, a tree three zhang high, with branches and leaves forming a canopy, quietly shimmered with Buddha light. Small golden round beads the size of thumbnails appeared intermittently among the leaves. There were not many. About ten or so. The Evil Spirit was excited, ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t take it all for yourself; leave one for me.¡±. ¡°This can enhance comprehension.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Agreed.¡± But as he was about to step forward, his pupils shrank slightly. He discovered under the Bodhi Tree, there was a monk¡¯s corpse, wearing a kasaya, sitting cross-legged with palms together! A golden Zen Staff lay horizontally on his knees. Beside him was a golden Buddha Bowl. Even his body was golden, like a small golden statue. ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Fan said in surprise. The Evil Spirit revealed an envious look and said, ¡°It should be the owner of this Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Being able to meditate under a Bodhi Tree and pass away in enlightenment is a blessing.¡± ¡°Seeing his golden skin, he¡¯s already attained the Vajra Fruit Position.¡± ¡°He is an ascetic monk.¡± Jiang Fan nodded deeply. Even from a distance, he could feel the overwhelming power of the Buddhist path emanating from the corpse. He immediately clasped his hands together and bowed, ¡°Master, sorry for the disturbance.¡± Then, he went forward and picked all the Bodhi seeds. He examined the Bodhi Tree a bit more. Since he encountered it, he naturally intended to take it along. But he glanced at the monk¡¯s remains under the tree. He then took both the man and the tree into his Heavenly Thunder Stone. The Evil Spirit was puzzled, ¡°Why bring along this bald monk¡¯s corpse?¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Let him rest with the Bodhi Tree.¡± Then, Jiang Fan looked at the Zen Staff and the Buddha Bowl, unexpectedly finding their levels were quite extraordinary. His heart stirred as he said, ¡°These wouldn¡¯t be Spiritual Artifacts, would they?¡± The Evil Spirit nodded and said: ¡°A high monk of the Vajra Fruit Position is equivalent to a Nascent Soul of the Human Clan and a Demon Emperor of the Demon Race.¡± ¡°The Buddhist tools he carried are naturally at the Spiritual Artifact level.¡± ¡°Oh right, the kasaya he¡¯s wearing is of a higher level, it¡¯s a Mid Grade Spirit Artifact.¡± Hiss! Jiang Fan took a deep breath. Two Low Grade Spiritual Artifacts and one Mid Grade Spiritual Artifact? He¡­ he just struck it rich? But, Jiang Fan quickly realized something was wrong, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you and the Tiger Demon Emperor take them back then?¡± Could it be that they both were virtuous people who didn¡¯t take things lying on the ground? The Evil Spirit chuckled, ¡°I was waiting for you to be all happy and then pour a bucket of cold water on you.¡± ¡°You figured it out so quickly, that¡¯s no fun.¡± ¡°Buddhist tools can only be activated by the power of the Buddhist path.¡± ¡°If someone outside the Buddhist path gets them, they are no different from scrap metal.¡± ¡°Of course, if the Buddhist tools retain the Buddhist power within, they can barely be activated.¡± ¡°Once used up, they revert to scrap metal.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. ¡°If you couldn¡¯t use them, you could sell them to people on the Buddhist path; they¡¯d probably be very happy with them?¡± ¡°Sell?¡± The Evil Spirit smiled faintly, ¡°People on the Buddhist path don¡¯t engage in trade.¡± ¡°They only do almsgiving, understand?¡± Almsgiving? Jiang Fan was bewildered, ¡°If I don¡¯t give it to them, can they forcibly take it?¡± The Evil Spirit scoffed, ¡°Forcibly taking it is the best-case scenario.¡± ¡°Those bald monks from White Horse Temple are even harsher.¡± ¡°Not only will they take your things, but they¡¯ll also convert you directly!¡± ¡°From then on, you¡¯ll be a follower of Buddhism, part of their order.¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was taken aback. The Buddhists of the Outer Realm Divine Sect were this domineering? ¡°In short, consider this a warning.¡± ¡°Avoid touching Buddhist items if you can.¡± ¡°Even if you have them, keep them hidden; don¡¯t let them find out.¡± ¡°Neither the Tiger Demon Emperor nor I dared to touch these things; you¡¯d better measure it yourself.¡± Uh¡ª S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan instantly felt troubled with the items in his hands. He couldn¡¯t use them and couldn¡¯t sell them either. No wonder no one wanted them. As he pondered, a sudden loud noise rang out. The Evil Spirit was startled, ¡°Oh my, that old Daoist is quite skillful!¡± ¡°He broke through to the final restriction so quickly.¡± ¡°Kid, we need to get to the Nascent Soul corpse, now.¡± ¡°We mustn¡¯t let them get there first.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t afford any more distractions; he casually threw the Buddhist tools into his Heavenly Thunder Stone. Following the Evil Spirit¡¯s guidance, he arrived at the intersection of the South Hall and North Hall. There, he found a passage leading deeper down. Gusts of chilling wind blew from within, making Jiang Fan shiver. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± Jiang Fan cautiously retreated. It looked incredibly eerie. The Evil Spirit said, ¡°It¡¯s the path to the Inner Realm.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll stop halfway.¡± ¡°The Nascent Soul corpse and the Space Storage Device I mentioned are midway.¡± ¡°Once I revive using the corpse and you get the Space Storage Device, we¡¯ll leave immediately without going any further.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mind raced. He discreetly touched the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads in his chest and nodded: ¡°You better not trick me.¡± With that, he stepped into the gusting wind tunnel. At the same time. Atop the mountain belly. Green Crane Master¡¯s Daoist robe was soaking wet, beads of sweat dripping from his hair, and his pale old face was drenched in sweat. He held ten immensely powerful array flags in his hands. Gazing at the last restriction beneath him, he panted: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, borrowing the array-breaking Spiritual Artifact from the Holy Hall would be this difficult.¡± ¡°Could this Secret Realm within the mountain belly be the cave of someone in the Divinity Transformation Realm?¡± ¡°With such formidable restrictions in place.¡± The young girl supported Green Crane Master and said, ¡°Master, you should rest for a bit.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve exerted too much energy over the past few days.¡± Green Crane Master nodded. He looked at the nearby Concubine Yunxia and Chun Ni, who had followed along: ¡°You two, if you also want a share of the spoils, you can¡¯t just follow behind us.¡± He hinted at his meaning. After all, it couldn¡¯t be him fighting hard to clear the way and then have Concubine Yunxia and Chun Ni reap the benefits. Concerned that anyone else would dare to compete with them for the treasure, given that Concubine Yunxia was with the Demon Emperor, he would have already lashed them to death with a horsetail whisk. Lu Liang looked at Concubine Yunxia¡¯s beautiful face, his heart burning with desire, and pleaded: ¡°Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for Concubine Yunxia.¡± He turned and fawned over her, ¡°Yunxia, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Even if my master doesn¡¯t share, I¡¯ll give you a part of whatever I get.¡± Concubine Yunxia frowned. Yunxia? Are you qualified to call her that? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even have the nerve to call her ¡°Yunxia.¡± What was this disciple of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple anyway? ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary.¡± ¡°Green Crane Master is right; since we are exploring the Secret Realm together, we should contribute our efforts.¡± Concubine Yunxia thought for a moment and took out an item from her chest. Green Crane Master, who had meant to make things difficult for her, changed his expression. He hurriedly shielded his two disciples behind him and said: ¡°Concubine Yunxia, what do you mean by this?¡± Chapter 581 - 581 581 Jiang Fans Items Are Really Useful ?Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Jiang Fan¡¯s Items Are Really Useful Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Jiang Fan¡¯s Items Are Really Useful Because. What Concubine Yunxia held was not something else. It was Jiang Fan¡¯s Nascent Soul Jade Token. Green Crane Masters naturally did not fear a Nascent Soul Jade Token. But the space here was small, once it exploded, he could guarantee that he would be unharmed. The two disciples beside him would not be so lucky. How could Concubine Yunxia be so foolish? If she killed the two disciples, wouldn¡¯t Green Crane Masters kill her? ¡°Sorry, wrong one.¡± Concubine Yunxia put it away again. Of course, she did not take the wrong one. She deliberately took it out to intimidate them. To let them understand that she was not someone who could be easily handled. If really forced, she had no problem with Green Crane Masters. Those two disciples, she could take one or two of them away, right? Lu Liang and the young girl were clearly frightened by the Jade Token. Especially the young girl, who showed a trace of fear. She actually grabbed her Blood Bodhi! Fortunately, her master resolved it for her, otherwise, if she used the Nascent Soul Jade Token. Even with her master¡¯s protection, she would not have a good outcome. Just as her master said, when out, cause less trouble. Who could have thought that a randomly met demon woman would hold such a powerful killing device? Lu Liang¡¯s fiery gaze at Concubine Yunxia also cooled down considerably. He dared not look at her so recklessly again. Green Crane Masters snorted and said: ¡°Concubine Yunxia, such dangerous items should not be taken out carelessly.¡± ¡°To avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± Concubine Yunxia felt proud inside. Letting them underestimate her! Now they knew to be afraid? Speaking of which, that little brat¡¯s items really worked well. It seemed she should keep his Heavenly Thunder Stone and search carefully, surely there were other good things. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sorry, I will be careful next time.¡± ¡°I am starting to break the array now, please be careful, Green Crane Masters.¡± She waved at Chun Ni. The latter stomped her foot, and a towering tree emerged from the stone. Thick roots embraced a palm-sized colorful small mountain. Concubine Yunxia carried it laboriously to the array front. Green Crane Masters shook his head slightly. Silently thinking, ¡°This woman, could it be that she wanted to use a stone to smash the array?¡± ¡°What a childish play, even my Array-Breaking Spiritual Artifact couldn¡¯t shake it.¡± ¡°Just a mere stone¡­¡± Bang¡ª¡ª As Concubine Yunxia let go, the colorful small mountain plummeted down. Crack¡ª¡ª The last barrier that had withstood many attacks from the Array-Breaking Spiritual Artifact cracked open. Lu Liang and the young girl were shocked and dumbfounded. They looked at the stone with faces full of astonishment. Even Green Crane Masters was slightly shocked, seriously examining the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain: ¡°Concubine Yunxia, what is this small mountain?¡± Seeing the Nascent Soul Level Green Crane Masters shocked by her strike. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face beamed with pride, feeling a great sense of achievement inside. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel again, ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s items were incredibly useful!¡± She started to become quite fond of Jiang Fan¡¯s belongings. ¡°Apologies for the crude method, Green Crane Masters.¡± Concubine Yunxia humbly said, then lifted the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain with all her might, and viciously smashed it again. One time, two times, three times¡­ After exactly twenty times. The shattered barrier could no longer withstand the final blow. With a bang, it exploded. The group landed all at once in the outer realm. Looking at the four great halls in the southeast, northwest. The four of them shared a tacit understanding, their eyes burning with fervor, each choosing a hall to search. Concubine Yunxia, full of interest, chose the South Hall and said, ¡°Chun Ni, come quickly!¡± ¡°This is the secret realm that the Tiger Demon Emperor explored before his death.¡± ¡°There must be valuable treasures.¡± Outsiders only said that the Tiger Demon Emperor died suddenly. No one knew that he was severely injured here in the secret realm and died after returning. For the secret realm that even the Tiger Demon Emperor valued so highly, there must be precious treasures hidden. Perhaps, there was a hope for her to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm again. Once she became a Demon Emperor. She could lead the Demon Fox Clan to escape the control of Sky Demon Emperor completely. But. She was dumbfounded as soon as she entered, it was all in disarray and seemed quite ancient. This indicated that someone had come here a long time ago. The situation in the other three halls was similar. They searched for a full hour. The group reconvened. Except for Lu Liang finding a discarded piece of Fragmented Buddhist Scripture. The others all came back empty-handed. Lu Liang complained, ¡°This place has been explored many times before.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing left.¡± The young girl also stomped her foot with frustration, ¡°I got excited for nothing, this place was searched years ago.¡± However. Green Crane Masters squinted his eyes, spreading his hand to reveal a bit of Luminous Pearl powder. ¡°It might not be from years ago.¡± ¡°If I guessed right, there was someone here just now.¡± ¡°And they discovered something.¡± What? Someone here? The young girl recalled, ¡°Come to think of it, I saw a mark on the wall of the hall left by a string of Buddha Beads.¡± ¡°It seemed newly taken, but I was not sure.¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face also grew peculiar. ¡°I found a hidden door in the South Hall, leading to a garden.¡± ¡°It seemed like some tree was dug out, only some leaves were left.¡± She took out a golden leaf. Just with a glance. Green Crane Masters was moved, ¡°It¡¯s a Bodhi Leaf!¡± ¡°The tree taken must be the Bodhi Tree!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the legendary Bodhi Tree sought by the White Horse Temple!¡± ¡°My God, there was actually a Buddhist Divine Tree here?¡± ¡°Who? Who took it?¡± Everyone looked at each other in dismay. All looked at Concubine Yunxia simultaneously. The young girl suspiciously asked: ¡°Could it be that your people arrived here before us?¡± ¡°And took away many treasures?¡± From the summary of the group, it seemed that the person took many good things. They worked hard to break the array. But someone took a shortcut and snatched all the good things. This was simply ironic. Green Crane Masters also stared at Concubine Yunxia with an unfriendly gaze. Other things could be taken. But to take away the Bodhi Tree under his nose? Dreaming! Concubine Yunxia laughed angrily, ¡°If I knew the shortcut, why would I follow behind you?¡± ¡°Why not take the shortcut myself?¡± ¡°Why end up being suspected by you now?¡± This¡­ indeed made sense. ¡°But apart from us, who else¡­¡± Lu Liang pondered and suddenly asked, ¡°Yun Xia, where¡¯s that human boy with you?¡± ¡°Could he have beaten us to it?¡± Jiang Fan? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If it were someone else, she would not believe it at all. Because he was firmly bound by the Dragon Binding Chain, with the key in her hand. No matter how capable anyone was, they could not break free. But if it were Jiang Fan, she was not so sure. The little brat¡¯s means were so many that it made her scalp tingle. Even with the key to the Dragon Binding Chain in her hand, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that the brat hadn¡¯t escaped. Thinking of this, she regretted not keeping Jiang Fan by her side to watch him. However. When asked by Lu Liang, she naturally wouldn¡¯t admit it. She said without hesitation, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°He is bound at the mountaintop by the Dragon Binding Chain, unable to move.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s his first time here, and I showed him the map.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way he knows the shortcut when I don¡¯t.¡± This¡­ Did seem unlikely for that boy. Green Crane Masters¡¯ face darkened, snorting coldly, ¡°Whoever it is, no one can touch the items of this master!¡± ¡°Quickly find the body of the Six-Path Masters, and then start tracking the person.¡± ¡°I will turn over the human and demon clans to find him!¡± Saying this, he took out a map. Compared it and approached the Yin Wind Cave Entrance at the corner. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°The place where the Six-Path Masters fell is not a small danger!¡± With that, he jumped in first. The two disciples followed closely. Concubine Yunxia gritted her teeth lightly, not wanting to come for nothing, followed in as well. Chapter 582 - 582 582 The True Face of the Evil Spirit ?Chapter 582: Chapter 582 The True Face of the Evil Spirit Chapter 582: Chapter 582 The True Face of the Evil Spirit Speaking of Jiang Fan. He didn¡¯t know how deep he had descended following the staircase. It seemed to be deeper than the height of a mountain. Yet he still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom. Suddenly. The narrow passage gradually widened. Soon, he reached the very bottom. A red glow accompanied by rolling heat waves came rushing in. With a fixed gaze. It was rolling lava. It flowed calmly, releasing astonishing heat waves. In the center of the magma pool, there was a circular black boulder. Most of it was submerged in the magma. At first glance, it looked like an egg. But it was enormous, extending hundreds of feet. On the boulder, there was an ancient and dilapidated small temple. The temple was very small. Like a roadside shrine. One would have to crouch to get inside. Strangely enough. The rolling heat waves couldn¡¯t suppress the Yin Qi drifting out of the temple. What made Jiang Fan shudder was. That outside the temple, against the wall, there was a corpse sitting. Who knew how long it had been dead. Yet the flesh was still crystal clear, the hair jet-black, lifelike. It wore a mysterious robe with six peculiar patterns painted on it. Some patterns looked like evil spirits, some like beasts, some like humans, and some like Asura¡­ Jiang Fan vaguely recognized something, muttering: ¡°Are these patterns the Reincarnation Six Paths of legend?¡± The Evil Spirit nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°This is the Nascent Soul corpse I mentioned.¡± ¡°Do you see the red ring on its finger?¡± ¡°That is the Space Storage Device.¡± ¡°Back then, I used an illusion to hide this corpse, deceiving the Tiger Demon Emperor, or else the Space Storage Device would have been taken by him.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s yours for the taking.¡± He took a deep breath. His tone was filled with uncontrollable excitement. ¡°My remnant soul has wandered for fifty years, finally finding a body to take refuge in.¡± ¡°Boy, thank you for everything.¡± ¡°Meeting you was an old man¡¯s good fortune.¡± ¡°If you ever need help in the future, you can always find me.¡± ¡°This favor of reincarnation, no amount of repayment would be too much.¡± Jiang Fan clasped his fists and said: ¡°Senior, you are too kind.¡± ¡°You have also guided me a lot along the way.¡± ¡°We have evened the score.¡± Although their initial meeting was far from pleasant. After reaching an agreement, the Evil Spirit had indeed given him much guidance. The treasures of Liu Li, the Heavenly Thunder Stone in Jin Yunlie¡¯s stomach. The most crucial guidance was helping Jiang Fan locate the hidden storage point on the Great Wall. Without this, the Human Clan would have faced certain defeat in the battle of Boundary Mountain. Now he again guided Jiang Fan through shortcuts, seizing many treasures ahead of the people from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple. To say he wasn¡¯t grateful would be false. The Evil Spirit also remained silent for a long time, reluctantly saying: ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Place the Ancient Heart Mirror on that corpse¡¯s chest.¡± ¡°My remnant soul will enter its body.¡± ¡°At that point, you won¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡± ¡°Take the Space Ring and the Ancient Heart Mirror I promised to give you along with it.¡± ¡°Our fate, for now, ends here.¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: ¡°Those words.¡± ¡°As if we were a loving couple.¡± ¡°You old rascal.¡± Though he said so. His eyes showed a hint of melancholy. The Evil Spirit let out a few elderly laughs. And then fell silent, speaking no more. Jiang Fan remained silent. He sighed slightly, then leaped onto the boulder. He strode to the corpse. After confirming the corpse was truly dead, he took out the Ancient Heart Mirror from his pocket. After studying it for a while, he sighed: ¡°Senior, I wish you the best.¡± He squatted and placed the Ancient Heart Mirror on the chest of the corpse. Crackling¡ª The sound of a faint electric current could be heard. A small, broken, transparent humanoid figure, about the size of a fist, walked out slowly from the mirror with its hands behind its back. It stepped onto the corpse¡¯s forehead. Just as it was about to dive in completely, it suddenly stopped. It looked at Jiang Fan with a blurry face and scolded with a laugh: ¡°Boy, why haven¡¯t you taken the Ancient Heart Mirror and Space Storage Ring and left?¡± ¡°Be careful, if I occupy this body and change my mind, you¡¯ll suffer a huge loss.¡± Only to see that Jiang Fan had retreated several steps at some point. With a complex expression, he sighed softly: ¡°Junior has a question, I¡¯ve always wanted to know.¡± The Evil Spirit nodded: ¡°Ask.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°May I ask what is your full name, senior?¡± All along, he had never asked the other party¡¯s name and origin. But now he asked suddenly. The Evil Spirit was silent for a moment, calmly spitting out four words. ¡°Six-Path Master.¡± Jiang Fan nodded lightly. He retreated further, saying: ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Junior Jiang Fan, congratulates the Six-Path Master on¡­ returning to your original body.¡± The Evil Spirit was greatly surprised. His muddy face twisted like mud, and his voice turned sinister and sharp: ¡°How do you know this is my original body?¡± A hint of panic appeared on his face. Clearly, Jiang Fan¡¯s words greatly exceeded his expectations. Jiang Fan said calmly: ¡°I not only know that this corpse is actually the body you left behind.¡± ¡°I also know that there is nothing in the Space Storage Device.¡± ¡°I even know that you¡­ never really intended to return to your original body.¡± ¡°The body you truly wanted¡­¡± ¡°Is mine!¡± The Six-Path Master¡¯s facial features twisted even more. The palm-sized soul body kept floating, shouting sinisterly: ¡°How did you¡­¡± Suddenly. He saw that the Ancient Heart Mirror, suspended in mid-air, was reflecting him. Instantly, his heart was startled, and he exclaimed: ¡°You can use the Ancient Heart Mirror?¡± ¡°But in the southwest military camp, you still let me control it?¡± ¡°Wait! You¡¯ve been wary of me all along?¡± Jiang Fan said calmly: ¡°I never forgot, from the moment we met.¡± ¡°You who needed to consume human blood to strengthen yourself.¡± ¡°How could I, and how dare I not be cautious?¡± The Evil Spirit, or rather, the Six-Path Master. Now emitted a sinister aura. ¡°Good boy, I underestimated you.¡± ¡°Yes! I never intended to return to the original body.¡± ¡°But even if I wanted to, it¡¯s impossible.¡± The Six-Path Master clasped his hands together, looking up at the sky. ¡°There are rules in this world.¡± ¡°A remnant soul cannot return to its original body.¡± ¡°It can only seize a new body, and it can only do so once.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°So, when you suggested finding a body for soul transference, you actually meant to seize mine?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Six-Path Master shrugged: ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°A rare Infinite Spirit Root, even stronger than I was back then.¡± ¡°Also possessing the powerful Purple Sword, and many mysterious cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°More importantly, your cultivation has soared rapidly, and you¡¯ve consecutively gained the great opportunities like Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, Void Flow Five Forces, Five Magnetic Divine Light, and others.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of a reason to refuse such a perfect body.¡± Jiang Fan said coldly: ¡°Why not seize me from the start?¡± ¡°Back then I was just in the Foundation Establishment Realm, much easier to seize than now, right?¡± The Six-Path Master, like an old friend in no rush to make a move. Conversing leisurely, very interestedly. ¡°Because I was too weak back then.¡± ¡°But now, after a period of rest, I¡¯ve recovered quite a bit.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve even tailored some means specifically for you.¡± ¡°To ensure success.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just, you were too smart and caused a slight change in the plan.¡± The Six-Path Master pointed to the Space Storage Device on the corpse, saying: ¡°This Space Storage Device is actually a trap.¡± ¡°Anyone who touches it would be immobilized, and then their body would be drained by my corpse to become nourishment.¡± With his gesture. The Space Ring¡¯s surface twisted. Shedding its disguise, revealing its true form. Chapter 583 - 583 583 Jiang Fans Seizure ?Chapter 583: Chapter 583 Jiang Fan¡¯s Seizure Chapter 583: Chapter 583 Jiang Fan¡¯s Seizure It was actually a sprouted seed. The bud on top opened and closed, revealing dense fangs. If someone touched it without knowing, they would be bitten, causing their body to freeze. Then they would be sucked dry. Jiang Fan shuddered, saying, ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder your corpse has remained pristine after all these years.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s no surprise that so many people have come to explore here over the years.¡± ¡°Logically, they should have discovered your body and your space storage device long ago.¡± ¡°But they remained in their original state, undamaged.¡± ¡°So, those who had intentions toward you all died, their bones becoming nonexistent.¡± ¡°They all turned into nourishment for your body.¡± The remaining corpses concealed such malevolent traps. What kind of person the Six-Path Master was in life was easy to guess. Definitely a ruthless and ferocious tyrant. ¡°Anyone who dared to touch the corpse of the Six-Path Master¡± ¡°They were ignorant and fearless.¡± The Six-Path Master sneered coldly: ¡°Anyone who inquired about my reputation would retreat, not daring to come within three feet of my corpse.¡± It seemed. The Six-Path Master was more malevolent and vicious than Jiang Fan had imagined. This was the remnant soul that had been following him all along. Jiang Fan felt a flash of confusion. The Six-Path Master seemed to sense it too, and sighed softly: ¡°Jiang Fan, I actually quite like you.¡± ¡°Smart, cautious, and full of youthful vigor, you remind me of myself when I was young.¡± ¡°Back then, I was as spirited as you, full of righteous energy.¡± ¡°But you have better luck, encountering good people along the way. Your sect treats you with great kindness, your beloved with true affection, and even your friends are willing to die for you.¡± ¡°You have lived the life I always longed for, the best kind of life.¡± ¡°I once thought about finding someone else to possess.¡± ¡°Someone like you shouldn¡¯t be destroyed by me.¡± ¡°I should find another body and become your friend or elder.¡± ¡°To see what the person I once longed to be would grow into.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, my remnant soul is thin, and my time is running out.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t find a suitable body soon, I will vanish, scatter to the wind.¡± ¡°And, there are still some things I must do.¡± ¡°I need a body to live another life and complete them.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± The Six-Path Master looked at Jiang Fan, an eerie voice tinged with regret and reluctance. ¡°Jiang Fan, I¡¯m borrowing your body.¡± ¡°If you voluntarily let your soul leave the body, it would be best.¡± ¡°I can promise to find you a new body.¡± ¡°How about it?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression remained calm. He shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to try to take it.¡± He leapt back towards the entrance. The Six-Path Master still kept his hands in his sleeves and sighed: ¡°You should know you can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°All the Nascent Soul experts who came here became my nourishment.¡± ¡°What chance do you have?¡± He stood on the corpse¡¯s shoulder. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He gently patted the corpse¡¯s face. ¡°Come on, time to work.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. The corpse that had been dead for sixty years. Suddenly opened its eyes! Revealing a pair of emotionless blood-red pupils. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed: ¡°A puppet?¡± Having encountered the Dead Spirit Army, he was very familiar with this. The difference was. The corpse of the Six-Path Master was from a late-stage Nascent Soul expert. Even as a puppet now, it was still at the early Nascent Soul stage! How could Jiang Fan handle that? Buzz¡ª As the corpse slowly stood up. A terrifying pressure swept out. Mid-flight, Jiang Fan felt as if a mountain pressed down on him, and he plummeted straight towards the magma. ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow!¡± In a critical moment, Jiang Fan shouted softly. Just before falling into the magma, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot up. Rushing towards the exit. But just as he was about to reach it. Whoosh¡ª Everything blurred, and the corpse of the Six-Path Master blocked the exit. Its remnant soul stood on the shoulder, a weary voice saying: ¡°Jiang Fan, surrender your body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your best choice.¡± In the face of a Nascent Soul expert, any resistance from Jiang Fan was futile. Like an ant trying to resist being crushed by a human. ¡°Then try it!¡± Jiang Fan snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t stop moving forward. Instead, he pushed both palms forward fiercely. ¡°Five Thunder True Heaven Palm!¡± A huge palm print, fiercely imprinted on the puppet corpse. Since it was a puppet formed by devouring others¡¯ essence blood, it should fear thunder power. Sizzling¡ª The corpse immediately emitted a large amount of black smoke. It was actually death aura! But, this death aura was terrifyingly thick, even denser than the death aura from Demon Moon¡¯s jar of soil. Not only was it not dispelled by the Five Thunder True Heaven Palm. Instead, it turned into a giant mouth, swallowing the palm print. With a few muffled thunder sounds. The Five Thunder True Heaven Palm was completely devoured. The Six-Path Master said casually: ¡°Thunder Path indeed restrains death aura.¡± ¡°But, nothing is absolute; when the death aura is strong enough, ordinary Thunder Path can hardly suppress it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. The unscathed puppet corpse suddenly made a move. Its iron arms seized Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulders, pressing him down hard. Crack¡ª The ground cracked, and Jiang Fan¡¯s feet were embedded deep, unable to move. Even worse, his Spiritual Power and Void Flow Thunder Force were also pressed down tightly. Only his arms could barely swing the Purple Sword. Swish¡ª However. One swing at the puppet corpse only left a scar. The palm-sized Six-Path Master floated away from the corpse, slowly walking toward Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°My corpse has absorbed the nourishment of Nascent Soul experts for many years, reaching near Divinity Transformation strength.¡± ¡°Your suppressed Spiritual Power cannot unleash the power of the Purple Sword.¡± ¡°Accept your fate, Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°One last chance: let your soul leave your body.¡± ¡°If not, if I forcibly possess, your soul will be shattered.¡± Jiang Fan gritted his teeth: ¡°Never!¡± The Six-Path Master sighed softly: ¡°I have been as kind as possible.¡± He finished. And stepped on Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. He was about to delve in! Suddenly! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed suddenly! A solidified spike shot out without warning. At close range, it pierced the Six-Path Master¡¯s soul. ¡°Ah! Ahhh!!¡± The Six-Path Master screamed in terror. The tiny soul body quivered violently, almost about to collapse. But, at this moment. His soul body suddenly stabilized, and the screaming abruptly stopped. The Six-Path Master revealed a mocking expression: ¡°Did you think your plan succeeded just now?¡± ¡°Did you cheer inside your heart?¡± Jiang Fan concentrated: ¡°You were also guarding against me?¡± When he formed his core, he had already practiced the Soul Secret Technique. He had always prepared to ambush the Six-Path Master. Unexpectedly, he was on guard too. ¡°Heh heh heh¡­¡± The Six-Path Master found it amusing, saying playfully: ¡°You¡¯re craftier than a fox.¡± ¡°I am just a remnant soul; how dare I not be cautious of you?¡± He reached into his body, pulling out a button-sized crystal core. ¡°Did you think I wasn¡¯t preparing while I was dormant?¡± ¡°This crystal core is specifically for absorbing soul attacks.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve run out of tricks.¡± ¡°The game¡­ is over!¡± The Six-Path Master sighed complicatedly. And stepped on Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. This time, nothing hindered his entry. In the next moment. He appeared in Jiang Fan¡¯s Divine Platform. Jiang Fan¡¯s soul was there. Looking at the empty platform, with only two walls. The Six-Path Master placed his hands behind his back, calmly saying: ¡°No need to hide.¡± ¡°Let me devour you willingly; the pain might be less.¡± Surprisingly. A faintly mocking voice echoed from the sky. ¡°Aren¡¯t I standing right here?¡± Hm? The Six-Path Master hesitated, slowly looking up, his pupils shrinking, and his soul body shaking violently. The two walls weren¡¯t walls at all. They were a pair of feet! As his gaze moved up, a towering soul body, a hundred times larger than himself. Stood like a mountain before him. The face of the soul was none other than Jiang Fan¡¯s! Jiang Fan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°A mere remnant soul wants to devour a Nascent Soul level soul.¡± ¡°Six-Path Master, you really dare to dream.¡± Chapter 584 - 584 584 Playing with You ?Chapter 584: Chapter 584 Playing with You Chapter 584: Chapter 584 Playing with You The soul of the Six-Path Masters shivered. He let out an extremely terrified scream: ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re a Nascent Soul level spirit?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± This realization was like discovering the ant you were about to crush had suddenly turned into a fierce dragon. Too absurd, too unbelievable, too hard to accept. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I¡¯m a Soul Master?¡± He squatted down and extended a finger. The finger was even larger than the remnant soul of the Six-Path Masters. With a light press, he pinned the remnant soul to the ground, struggling in pain. ¡°Jiang Fan! Is this your ultimate secret?¡± The Six-Path Masters was filled with self-mockery. He had been secretly observing Jiang Fan, thinking he had grasped all his secrets. He even prepared for a soul attack. Yet, in the end, he had no idea how terrifyingly powerful Jiang Fan¡¯s spirit was. Though it wasn¡¯t completely at the Nascent Soul level, it wasn¡¯t far off. His plan to possess Jiang Fan was a colossal joke from the start. With only a remnant soul, he was not even a tenth of his peak period. Possessing a Core Formation Realm cultivator was still possible. But trying to possess a Nascent Soul?p> That was truly courting death. ¡°Ultimate secret?¡± The biggest secret of Jiang Fan was undoubtedly the Void Divine Tree. But, of course, he wouldn¡¯t reveal it. ¡°I have many secrets, which one are you talking about?¡± He looked at the Six-Path Masters with a half-smile. The latter was so embarrassed and angry: ¡°Since you don¡¯t fear possession,¡± ¡°why did you pretend to resist?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me enter your Divine Platform from the start and end everything?¡± Jiang Fan smiled lightly: ¡°You plotted for so long, put in so much effort.¡± ¡°I had to let you enjoy yourself, let you feel a sense of achievement.¡± ¡°Making you give up from the start would have been somewhat inconsiderate.¡± The Six-Path Masters was instantly so angry he began cursing. This damn thing! He pretended to be weak, making him feel invincible, as if everything was under his control. In the end, Jiang Fan hit him hard. Throwing him from heaven down to hell. ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± ¡°I give up, I give up!¡± He muttered angrily: ¡°I should have known, you are so cunning, how could you not be guarding against my possession?¡± ¡°And if you were on guard, you wouldn¡¯t have dared to come here without absolute confidence?¡± ¡°I was smart all my life but foolish at this moment!¡± However. After a moment of silence, Jiang Fan. Said something that left him stunned: ¡°Actually, I am very grateful to you.¡± ¡°Whether you were sincere, or had some other motives.¡± ¡°You pointed out a lot of things to me like a teacher.¡± ¡°I have been cultivating alone until now.¡± ¡°Exploring and comprehending on my own; you were the only one to guide me.¡± ¡°Sometimes I think, if you weren¡¯t an Evil Spirit, how great it would be. Perhaps we could have been both teacher and friend.¡± ¡°And even though I suspected you had ill intentions towards me.¡± ¡°I still came.¡± ¡°For nothing else but in case you really wanted to be reincarnated using someone else¡¯s body? What if I misunderstood you?¡± The Six-Path Masters fell silent. After a long time, he sighed and hoarsely said: ¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡± Jiang Fan said no more. He quietly watched him for a long time, then said complexly: ¡°Reincarnate early and live the life you want.¡± The Six-Path Masters knew that Jiang Fan was going to eliminate him. He stopped struggling. He clasped his hands together with a smile: ¡°Thanks for your kind words.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. With a forceful press of his finger. Poof¡ª The remnant soul of the Six-Path Masters was crushed into pieces. However! He wasn¡¯t completely obliterated! Among the shattered soul fragments, there were invisible threads linking them. After floating in mid-air, they reassembled back together. Again forming into the remnant soul of the Six-Path Masters. ¡°Hehe, boy, killing me isn¡¯t so easy?¡± ¡°Reincarnate? It¡¯s still early!¡± The Six-Path Masters smirked smugly and immediately flew out of Jiang Fan¡¯s Divine Platform. Jiang Fan was momentarily stunned, then laughed in surprise: ¡°I actually forgot, you¡¯re a Big Devil?¡± ¡°I really should not relax even a bit.¡± ¡°But¡­ you still have to die.¡± He sighed softly. Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. The Six-Path Masters hurried out, and with a leap, he raced towards the puppet, shouting orders: ¡°Quick, kill him!¡± In terms of spirits, he couldn¡¯t match Jiang Fan. But his puppet could easily kill Jiang Fan. However. The moment he was still in mid-air. Jiang Fan grabbed a string of Buddha Beads from his sleeve and flung them towards him. In an instant. Radiant Buddha light shot out from the beads, shining onto the remnant soul of the Six-Path Masters. In mid-flight, he was immediately frozen by the Buddha light. He was shocked: ¡°Buddha light?¡± Before he could break free from the Buddha light. A string of Buddha Beads enveloped him from above, wrapping him in the center. The Buddha Beads started rotating around him. Finally, entwining him like a twisted rope, firmly binding him. Once he was restrained. The puppet, just about to strike, stood still like a wooden figure. ¡°Ah! Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads!¡± ¡°When did you get these?¡± ¡°How did I not know?¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly: ¡°Like I said, I have many secrets, you can never guess them all.¡± Immediately. Without hesitation, he took the Ancient Heart Mirror from the chest of the corpse. Finally, he looked at the mysterious seed disguised as a Space Storage Ring on the finger. After pondering, he used his Spiritual Power, slicing off both the finger and the Space Storage Ring with the Purple Sword, and placed them into the Jade Box. Then he sealed it up properly and threw it into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. As for the puppet corpse, Jiang Fan rather liked it. Unfortunately, the corpse was connected with the heart vein of the Six-Path Masters. No one but the Six-Path Masters could control it. He had no choice but to destroy it. At that moment. Jiang Fan suddenly sensed movement above, his heart filled with dread. The people from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple were coming. He quickly took out the Turtle Breath Cloak, hiding near the exit, ready to act. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon. The Green Crane Masters led a group over. As soon as they arrived, they saw the corpse of the Six-Path Masters with wide, bloodshot eyes. Unable to help narrowing his eyes. Realizing it was a corpse, he lowered his guard, revealing a look of surprise: ¡°The Six-Path Masters really did die here back then!¡± He immediately went forward to examine the corpse. Feeling around the body, not finding what he was searching for, his face darkened again: ¡°It¡¯s not here?¡± ¡°And, where did its Space Storage Device go?¡± ¡°Could it have been taken by someone years ago?¡± Suddenly. He noticed a section of the corpse¡¯s index finger was missing. And it was still bleeding. There were only a few drops of blood on the ground. What did this mean? The index finger was just cut off. The person was still here! Snap¡ª With this thought, he immediately swung his horsetail whisk at the entrance. The Calming Lotus Silk spread out, forming a giant cobweb, sealing the entrance completely. He showed a cold smile: ¡°Finally caught you!¡± ¡°Come out now!¡± Chapter 585 - 585 585 Ancient Giant ?Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Ancient Giant! Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Ancient Giant! Jiang Fan gasped in astonishment. Just as he was about to walk towards the cave entrance, the horsetail whisk swooped downwards. It almost struck him precisely. This was an attack from a Nascent Soul Expert. If he were hit, he would be severely injured if not dead. As for showing himself. That was obviously impossible. The Green Crane Masters were polite to Concubine Yunxia because of her connection to the Demon Emperor. But who was Jiang Fan to them? If they fancied something he had, they would probably kill him and take it without a second thought. They wouldn¡¯t even waste a single word. Moreover, the corpse of the Six-Path Masters and the intense death aura here masked Jiang Fan¡¯s Demon Race blood aura. Even Concubine Yunxia couldn¡¯t detect him. Furthermore, there was the magma and the small ruined temple constantly emitting eerie Yin Qi. His blood aura was negligible in comparison. As long as he wasn¡¯t extremely unlucky and ran into them, he shouldn¡¯t be found. ¡°This is the last time I¡¯ll say it, come out!¡± The Green Crane Masters commanded sternly. Stealing the Bodhi Tree was one thing. But taking the Six-Path Masters¡¯ Space Storage Ring as well? There¡¯s no way they would let him go. Seeing no response, the Green Crane Masters snorted coldly and said: ¡°Since you won¡¯t drink a toast, you must drink the penalty wine!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª A vast Nascent Soul aura exploded from his body. The oppressive pressure was felt by his two disciples, Concubine Yunxia, and the Demon King Chunni. They felt as though Mount Tai was pressing down on them, making it extraordinarily difficult to breathe. Jiang Fan, caught off guard, was also pressed to the ground. His heart was filled with fear. So this was the true power of the Nascent Soul Realm? Even just the aura alone could suppress someone in the Core Formation Realm so miserably. If he really attacked, it would be a matter of moments to take someone¡¯s life. At this moment. The bound Six-Path Masters pointed to Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Jiang Fan got the hint. He activated the Mute Zen. He looked at the Six-Path Masters, thinking: ¡°What do you want?¡± His thoughts directly appeared in the soul of the Six-Path Masters. The Six-Path Masters used this connection to communicate with Jiang Fan. ¡°Release me, and I¡¯ll control my corpse to kill that nosy old daoist.¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: ¡°Can I trust your words?¡± If the Six-Path Masters regained control of the puppet, who knew who he would kill first? After all, the Green Crane Masters might not pose a fatal threat to him. But Jiang Fan, who held the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads, certainly could. ¡°Hurry, we can¡¯t let that idiot continue releasing his aura.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if that existence is disturbed, everyone will be finished.¡± That existence? Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes. He just realized that he had overlooked something extremely dangerous. What was it that severely injured the Tiger Demon Emperor, causing him to die shortly after returning? To this day, that thing had not appeared. Jiang Fan¡¯s mind raced. He needed to think of a way to muddy the waters here and slip away in the chaos. Otherwise, if that thing was truly disturbed¡­ Just then! A massive bubble suddenly emerged from the quiet magma, causing it to churn. Soon after. Another bubble appeared, then two, then three¡­ Within the blink of an eye. The magma pool boiled violently like boiling water. Countless bubbles began to rise. At the same time. A faint aura of savagery wafted up from beneath the magma pool. The Green Crane Masters, who were forcing Jiang Fan out, suddenly changed his expression. He quickly retracted his Nascent Soul aura. He stared intently at the magma pool. The increasingly intense aura of savagery made his Nascent Soul tremble, as if it wanted to escape from his body. The Green Crane Masters looked grave. In the fifty years since he formed his Nascent Soul. He had never encountered a situation where his Nascent Soul felt fear. Not even during past several life-and-death situations. Next. Concubine Yunxia, the Demon King Chunni, and the two disciples felt an unprecedented sense of panic. ¡°Senior, please open the exit!¡± ¡°We Demons don¡¯t want anything from this place anymore.¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart pounded violently. Even when facing the Heavenly Tribulation, she had never felt such panic. The Green Crane Masters felt extreme reluctance. But years of intuition told him he couldn¡¯t hesitate any longer. There was undoubtedly something extremely fierce about to emerge from the magma pool. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He decisively retracted his horsetail whisk, grabbed the corpse of the Six-Path Masters, and flew rapidly to the exit. Concubine Yunxia and the others also felt a chill down their spines. Even the few moments of delay. The magma pool had already become violently turbulent. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª¡ª The group quickly flew into the passage. Jiang Fan hurriedly followed. At that moment. Roar~ A deafening roar shook the heavens. The magma shot up tens of feet high, splashing towards the nearby exit. Jiang Fan quickly retreated. Bang¡ª¡ª The ground shook violently. A five-zhang-long green-gray arm stretched out from the magma pool!!! One finger was longer than Jiang Fan! Bang¡ª¡ª Soon after, another arm stretched out. The two arms hooked onto the edge of the pool. With a mighty heave. A sound of something emerging came from below the magma pool. Thud¡ª¡ª It was a head! A head larger than a thatched cottage. With long black hair. A mouth full of sharp teeth, and a nose with an extremely keen sense of smell. Most uniquely. It had only one eye. In the center of its face! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. One eye, giant human-like body. He could only think of one thing. Ancient Giant! The giant that wreaked havoc in ancient times!!! They¡­ still had ones alive! Jiang Fan clung to the wall, not daring to move a muscle, holding his breath forcibly. He did not dare to make a sound. Even the Six-Path Masters were horrified: ¡°Ancient Giant!¡± ¡°There¡¯s an ancient monstrously fierce creature hidden under this magma!¡± ¡°No wonder the Tiger Demon Emperor barely survived.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even dare to respond. He feared his Divine Sense might be detected by such a fierce creature. Fortunately. The chaotic aura here and Jiang Fan¡¯s Turtle Breath Cloak kept him hidden. The newly awakened Ancient Giant hadn¡¯t noticed him. Its massive eye swept around and found the passage where everyone had fled. With an angry beat on its chest, it slowly retreated into the magma. But it didn¡¯t immediately sink. Instead, it moved to a large black stone in the center of the magma pool. It extended a long tongue that pierced the black stone. The stone trembled, emitting flickering light. In the light, the projection of a massive fetal creature writhed in agony inside the egg! The giant¡¯s tongue pierced into the fetal creature, sucking a mouthful of its essence blood. Slurp. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A visible stream of essence blood was sucked from the fetal creature¡¯s body. The Ancient Giant groaned in satisfaction. Then it slowly sank into the magma. Jiang Fan and the Six-Path Masters were both stunned. ¡°Kid, tell me, I didn¡¯t see things wrong.¡± ¡°That black stone in the magma pool¡­was actually an egg? And there was a living fetus inside?¡± Jiang Fan was also dumbstruck. ¡°Hundreds of zhang large, what kind of egg is that?¡± ¡°Even the Demon Emperor¡¯s true form isn¡¯t that large, they couldn¡¯t lay such a big egg, right?¡± ¡°Only a Sage of the Demon Race could potentially lay such a large egg¡­¡± Wait! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils dilated in shock. Could it be that the egg was the offspring of a Sage of the Demon Race? A direct descendant? Wouldn¡¯t that mean the egg contained extremely pure True Spirit Blood? ¡°Kid, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas, that Ancient Giant has survived for millennia by feeding on the essence of the fetus inside that egg.¡± ¡°If you take the egg, won¡¯t it chase you to death?¡± The Six-Path Masters, guessing Jiang Fan¡¯s thoughts, quickly warned him. Chapter 586 - 586 586 Hogging Benefits While Playing ?Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Hogging Benefits While Playing Innocent Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Hogging Benefits While Playing Innocent Jiang Fan stared at the giant egg, deep in thought, ¡°How fast is the ancient giant?¡± Six-Path Master was so angry he spat blood, ¡°Why are you so inflexible?¡± ¡°Do you really want to die here?¡± ¡°If you die, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t hold any illusions.¡± ¡°Even if I leave alive, I will kill you.¡± Six-Path Master was left speechless. From the moment the soul transfer began, there was no room for reconciliation between them. It¡¯s either you die, or I live. ¡°Alright.¡± Six-Path Master sighed and said, ¡°A Nascent Soul expert is no more than food for an ancient giant.¡± ¡°Their speed can¡¯t be much slower than that of a Nascent Soul level.¡± ¡°But why is this ancient giant hiding here?¡± ¡°I guess that during the big battle a thousand years ago, he was severely injured and happened to find this place with a giant egg.¡± ¡°So he decided to stay here, feeding on the egg¡¯s essence to sustain his life.¡± ¡°Therefore, his speed should be far less than at his peak.¡± ¡°Estimating it to be slightly inferior to the Nascent Soul level.¡± Jiang Fan pondered this carefully. This analysis made some sense. If this ancient giant were truly at his peak, how could the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master maintain control over their respective territories? He would have long come out and devoured them one by one. Of course, this only indicated that the ancient giant¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t at its peak. His actual strength was hard to say. The wild aura he emitted earlier was extraordinarily terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s worth a try.¡± A glint flashed in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. When it came to competing in speed, he had a chance to escape. Even if he were caught. He could always abandon the giant egg. The ancient giant wouldn¡¯t likely abandon the egg to chase after a small being like Jiang Fan, right? Taking a deep breath. Once the magma pool was completely calm. Jiang Fan silently adjusted his breathing, preparing to move toward the giant egg. As long as he could touch the egg, he could activate the Heavenly Thunder Stone¡¯s space storage device to capture the giant egg. ¡°Kid, you have to act quickly.¡± ¡°The ancient giant has just fallen asleep and can easily be awakened.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re even half a beat slow and he notices you, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Do you really need to remind me?¡± He focused on the giant egg. The distance between them was only about a dozen yards. One move with his movement technique, and he could leap to it. In an instant. However, he dismissed the idea of using his movement technique. If he wanted to be fast, then he needed to be extremely fast, leaving no room for error. The ancient giant could kill him with even the slightest mistake. No room for chance. So, he focused all his attention on the giant egg. When his concentration reached its peak. The void flow thunder force inside him suddenly surged, and he decisively activated the ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow.¡± Transforming into a bolt of thunder, he instantly moved toward the giant egg. This was thunder. How fast was it? It could traverse thousands of miles in an instant. So what was a mere dozen yards? Not even a moment was needed. However, as he was moving. A blue-gray long arm suddenly shot out lightning-fast from the calm magma pool. Gripped in its hand was a wolf fang club covered in the dried blood of countless strong individuals. Some of the blood even held hints of Divinity Transformation aura! It¡¯s clear how many powerful beings perished under this wolf fang club a thousand years ago. Jiang Fan and Six-Path Master were both terrified, ¡°He was pretending to sleep!¡± ¡°He noticed you long ago!¡± This ancient giant was insidiously cunning. He clearly sensed someone hidden nearby, yet pretended to sleep. It¡¯s even possible he was deliberately absorbing the egg¡¯s essence. To lure the hidden beings to show themselves. Now this stored-up strike was on par with the power of a Nascent Soul strike. Before the wolf fang club reached him, the thunder around Jiang Fan¡¯s body flickered uncertainly. It seemed to be forcibly interrupted. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced. It was equivalent to taking a Nascent Soul strike! Fortunately, the ancient giant didn¡¯t anticipate that Jiang Fan was using the thunder technique, especially the highly advanced ¡®Cloud Shadow.¡¯ With a whoosh, before the wolf fang club could land, Jiang Fan instantly moved onto the bird egg. The wolf fang club missed, striking the shore instead. Instantly, the underground space trembled like a drum being powerfully struck. Resonating with a booming reverberation. The force of the tremor spread to the outside world. Causing the entire mountain to shake! For a while, the earth quaked and the mountains rocked. Countless stones fell, as if on the verge of collapsing under the blow. Jiang Fan felt a chill down his spine. Luckily, he had used the thunder technique. If he had used his movement technique. He would have been hit directly. Then, he would have turned into a mist of blood. Feeling stable underfoot, knowing he had landed on the giant egg, Jiang Fan moved quickly without any hesitation. Decisively placing his hand on the egg. The ancient giant hadn¡¯t expected his strike to miss. He hadn¡¯t prepared a follow-up. When he realized, he suddenly sat up from the magma pool. Jiang Fan had already activated the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Swoosh¡ª The round giant stone, along with the small ruined temple on its back, was sucked into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Roar! The ancient giant howled in anger. Another hand reached out like lightning toward Jiang Fan. But Jiang Fan had already executed the ¡°Cloud Shadow¡± technique again, narrowly dodging its massive palm and flashing into the tunnel toward the exit. Without any hesitation, he continuously activated ¡°Cloud Shadow.¡± Two hundred yards each time. After several instances, until his Thunder Power was exhausted. He immediately drew the Purple Sword. Sword heart and sword body activated simultaneously. Sword Flight! Jiang Fan felt the Purple Sword in his hand become part of his body. Like wings belonging to a bird. With a thought, the Purple Sword carried him up quickly. A terrifying scene unfolded. Just as he was about to reach the sky, a scarlet, snake-like long appendage trailed after him! Its speed was comparable to ¡°Cloud Shadow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ancient giant¡¯s tongue!¡± Six-Path Master exclaimed in surprise. Damn! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced. He had used ¡°Cloud Shadow¡± five times in succession, escaping at least a thousand yards away. The ancient giant¡¯s tongue was really that long? And he had seen how sharp it was. Piercing the stone-like giant egg effortlessly. If it caught up to him¡­ Without thinking. Jiang Fan turned and pointed. The Sorrow Frost Sword on his back flew out of its sheath. Stabbing fiercely into the pursuing tongue. Roar! The Sorrow Frost Sword pierced the tongue, causing the ancient giant underground to howl in pain. Its tongue was indeed powerful. But the pain was excruciating when injured. With a tearing sound. The tongue retracted in pain. Jiang Fan took the opportunity to use Sword Flight, rapidly ascending. What took him an entire tea break to descend. Returning to the outer realm of the four great halls took only a minute or two. He glanced at the passageway that Green Crane Masters had opened. While the restriction was still healing, they were struggling to climb up, with their hurried movements faintly audible. Jiang Fan smiled slightly. Looking up at the obscurely small opening in the sky. He activated Sword Flight, slipping through and taking a shortcut again. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before long, he inhaled a burst of refreshing air. Finally, he was out. Seeing that they were still climbing. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he moved the statue back, covering any traces of his movement. Then, he quickly ran to the stone pillar, pulled out the Dragon Binding Chain, and tied himself up again. Pretending he had never left. Six-Path Master was once again left speechless, staring in disbelief. ¡°You took all the treasures and still pretend to be innocent?¡± ¡°Can you be any more shameless?¡± Chapter 587 - 587 587 Suspicion ?Chapter 587: Chapter 587 Suspicion Chapter 587: Chapter 587 Suspicion As for others, they would have taken the benefits and run away long ago. Who would have thought to stay behind, acting innocent and pitiful? Only Jiang Fan could pull that off. ¡°My failed attempt to possess a body wasn¡¯t in vain after all.¡± ¡°You rascal, you¡¯re so sneaky it¡¯s maddening.¡± The Six-Path Masters had finally accepted it. Jiang Fan checked if there was anything suspicious on him. He said at the same time, ¡°You think I want to?¡± ¡°If I disappear, the Green Crane Masters would immediately know I took the Bodhi Tree and your ring.¡± ¡°Could I run away and still hide from him?¡± ¡°If he goes to the Green Cloud Sect and threatens my sect, what am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°Besides, Yun Xia still holds two of my items.¡± ¡°I must retrieve them before leaving.¡± Uh¡ª The Six-Path Masters suddenly understood, saying, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°I know Green Crane Masters a bit; they seem righteous but are actually ruthless.¡± ¡°Be careful, they¡¯re hard to deal with.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Inside the Magma Pool, he had witnessed the decisiveness and meticulousness of the Green Crane Masters. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden appearance of the Ancient Giant, he had no doubt that the Green Crane Masters would have found him. Not long after, from that huge breach, the Green Crane Masters emerged first. Two disciples followed closely behind. Concubine Yunxia and the Demon King Chunni were last. As soon as they emerged, Concubine Yunxia immediately looked at Jiang Fan. The person she suspected the most was Jiang Fan. Finding him still tied up obediently, she frowned. She stepped forward to carefully inspect the Dragon Binding Chain. Finding it still tightly bound, she was preparing for a more thorough check. Jiang Fan acted bewildered: ¡°What happened inside just now?¡± ¡°Why did it feel like the mountain was shaking?¡± This diversion caused Concubine Yunxia¡¯s mind to stir up. Halfway up, the mountain had shaken violently. A terrifying roar was faintly heard. ¡°This place isn¡¯t safe; we should leave quickly.¡± Concubine Yunxia undid the chain on one end of the stone pillar. She tugged at the chain and bowed toward the Green Crane Masters: ¡°Thank you for your protection along the way, senior.¡± ¡°We will take our leave.¡± As the Secret Realm had reached its end, there was no need to entangle further with the three of them. Especially Lu Liang, whose gaze made her very uncomfortable. ¡°Wait.¡± The Green Crane Masters narrowed their aged eyes, scrutinizing Jiang Fan. ¡°Has this person been here all this time?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, this old guy wasn¡¯t easily fooled. He put on a confused expression and asked, ¡°Why do you ask that, senior?¡± The Green Crane Masters approached, amiably clasping their hands together without a trace of arrogance from an Nascent Soul Expert, saying, ¡°Little friend, allow me to introduce myself, Green Crane Masters.¡± ¡°I know you took my Bodhi Tree and an important treasure of our Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple by accident.¡± ¡°However, the ignorant are not guilty; it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Just return them, and I won¡¯t blame you. I¡¯ll even take you back to the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple and offer you a position as a Hall Member.¡± ¡°How about it?¡± Jiang Fan sneered inwardly. Speaking better than singing. Didn¡¯t the Green Crane Masters¡¯ ruthless nature in the Magma Pool reveal their true character? If he admitted it, the Green Crane Masters would definitely teach him a harsh lesson. He would have to reincarnate as a new person. ¡°Bodhi Tree? Treasure? I took that?¡± Jiang Fan widened his eyes. He looked at the chain on his hand, then at Concubine Yunxia. He feigned utter bewilderment. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s brow furrowed unintentionally. She said, ¡°Senior, Jiang Fan is bound by the Dragon Binding Chain, which even Nascent Soul Experts cannot break free from.¡± ¡°And the key has always been with me.¡± She took out the key from Jiang Fan¡¯s home and showed it to the Green Crane Masters. The Green Crane Masters glanced at the key, then pulled the chain forcefully. Finding it unyielding, even with his hidden exertion, he pondered. Then Concubine Yunxia added, ¡°Even hypothetically speaking,¡± ¡°if he broke free from the Dragon Binding Chain, how could he have descended before us?¡± ¡°And if it were him in the Magma Pool, he would leave after us.¡± ¡°So why did he come up before us?¡± The Green Crane Masters¡¯ doubts were largely dispelled by these words. ¡°I know it¡¯s unlikely him,¡± he inwardly understood. But since no one else was around, he probed Jiang Fan. Judging from his reaction, there was nothing suspicious. Still, being cautious and meticulous, he had not completely let go of his doubts about Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°Little friend, I know it¡¯s not you,¡± ¡°but just to be safe, I need to check you over.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± This was not a request, but an order. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart tightened. The Six-Path Masters had hit the mark. The Green Crane Masters were indeed troublesome. ¡°Lu Liang, search him.¡± The Green Crane Masters said without expression. Lu Liang approached, glancing disdainfully at Jiang Fan before viciously searching him. Jiang Fan bit his lip, eyes filled with humiliation, but dared not resist. Concubine Yunxia stood by, heart in her throat. Jiang Fan had a Space Storage Device, filled with treasures as many as those in the Secret Realm. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the Green Crane Masters found it, they would certainly keep it for themselves. And to prevent information from leaking, they would surely kill him. And if Jiang Fan was killed, would they also kill Concubine Yunxia and the Demon King Chunni? ¡°Why do you have nothing?¡± However, to Concubine Yunxia¡¯s surprise, Lu Liang kicked Jiang Fan after searching him. He had expected to find something valuable. But not a single hair. Lu Liang and the Green Crane Masters¡¯ anticipated search was preemptively thwarted by Jiang Fan. He had the Little Qilin hide the Heavenly Thunder Stone in advance. Finding anything would indeed be strange. Concubine Yunxia let out a sigh of relief, giving Jiang Fan a meaningful glance: ¡°I took everything from him when he was captured.¡± ¡°He truly has nothing.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan had no valuables, the Green Crane Masters¡¯ suspicions were put to rest. Brows furrowed deeply: ¡°That¡¯s odd.¡± ¡°Who has such exceptional skills?¡± ¡°Entering before us, yet leaving after.¡± He considered asking Jiang Fan if he had seen anyone emerge. But reconsidered: The person had been invisible in the Magma Pool, unseen by him. How could Jiang Fan have noticed? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave and investigate later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll turn the two sects upside down if necessary to find this person.¡± He scowled, huffing gloomily. Concubine Yunxia, seeing this, bid farewell again: ¡°I will take my leave now, junior.¡± She led Jiang Fan onto the Golden Claw Iron Wolf. The Demon King Chunni obediently followed. Lu Liang watched Concubine Yunxia¡¯s figure reluctantly. Suddenly, he noticed Jiang Fan staring at him coldly, sneering: ¡°Still holding a grudge against me?¡± ¡°So what if I searched you and kicked you?¡± ¡°Dare to complain?¡± ¡°Concubine Yunxia, you may go, but he stays!¡± Having gained nothing from the trip, he was full of anger. Jiang Fan just happened to be the unlucky target. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Fan stood coldly, ¡°As long as your master doesn¡¯t interfere, I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Ha ha ha! Lu Liang laughed in anger: ¡°A nobody from nowhere dares to challenge me?¡± ¡°So ignorant and fearless!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you how pathetic you barbarians are compared to the Holy Land disciples in martial arts!¡± His body trembled, releasing his Seventh Layer of Core Formation¡¯s terrifying cultivation. Such cultivation, even outside the Giant Sect, would rank among the top three elders of the other eight sects! Yet, he was just a disciple in the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple! What talent! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Seventh Layer of Core Formation, though challenging, might not be unbeatable. But suddenly, under the Good Buddha¡¯s base, a long scarlet tongue shot out like lightning! Chapter 588 - 588 588 The Might of the Giant ?Chapter 588: Chapter 588 The Might of the Giant Chapter 588: Chapter 588 The Might of the Giant Green Crane Master was the first to notice something unusual. His face changed, and he said, ¡°Lu Liang, be careful!¡± Because that tongue was heading towards Lu Liang, who was closest. Lu Liang turned his head and was startled: ¡°What is that?¡± He quickly dodged aside. But, the tongue did not attack him. Instead, it suddenly turned and shot towards the young girl. The girl¡¯s face changed in horror. Without thinking, she used the Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow. Transforming into a figure of lightning, she tried to escape with instantaneous movement. This action seemed to anger the tongue even more. Before the instantaneous movement was complete, the tongue wrapped around the girl¡¯s ankle at lightning speed. Then, it quickly dragged her towards the Buddha statue. Bang¡ª At this moment. A blade formed from a horsetail whisk slashed down fiercely. The mountain peak was split, creating a huge hundred-zhang ravine! The entire mountain shook violently as well. It was Green Crane Master who attacked. A Nascent Soul strike, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to tremble! The tongue was also cut in half, spraying blood as it retracted. The remaining part writhed and rolled on the ground. Where it passed, stones were crushed into powder, and the ground cracked. Green Crane Master hurried to help the girl up. He looked closely, and his face changed color slightly. The girl¡¯s ankle was twisted like a fried dough twist. Just being wrapped by the tongue for a moment had such power. How powerful must be the owner of this tongue? ¡°We must leave quickly!¡± ¡°This place is too dangerous to stay!¡± Green Crane Master called for a Spirit Boat that could fly. Decisively, he threw the two disciples onto it. He then controlled the Spirit Boat to break through the air and flee. Roar~~ A terrifying roar came from the bottom of the mountain, and it was getting closer and closer. Indicating that this ferocious beast was quickly emerging. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and he hit the Gold Claw Iron Wolf on the head: ¡°Why aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± ¡°Do you want to be eaten?¡± The Gold Claw Iron Wolf shivered in fear and sprinted desperately. Just before they left the mountain. Bang bang bang¡ª They heard a series of earth-shattering booms. That mountain, which had stood for countless years and borne the name of the famous West Bell Temple for thousands of years, was split in the middle! A majestic giant, ten zhang tall, held a Wolf Fang Club and roared angrily towards the sky. The roar, like a flood, swept in all directions. The Gold Claw Iron Wolf, during the run, felt its demon power stagnate, stumbled, and fell to the ground. Everyone riding on its back was thrown off. They were similarly affected by the roar. Concubine Yunxia and Demon King Chun Ni, shocked, realized that their Ninth Layer of Core Formation demon power was sealed! Jiang Fan was also horrified, discovering his Spiritual Power was no longer responding. The only consolation was that the Void Flow Thunder Force was unaffected. In the sky, Green Crane Master also felt his Nascent Soul trembling in fear the moment he heard the roar. His powerful Spiritual Power became mostly stagnant. Looking down. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He saw the giant that had torn the mountain apart with one glance. His old face was immediately replaced by horror. In absolute terror, he said, ¡°An Ancient Giant!¡± Even though a thousand years had passed, the Ancient Giant remained a nightmare to later generations. Fortunately, they only existed in that dark history. They were only nightmares. Now, witnessing a living Ancient Giant with his own eyes. Even a Nascent Soul Realm expert¡¯s state of mind shattered in sheer horror. So much so that the Spirit Boat lost control and plummeted from the sky. Fortunately, Green Crane Master quickly reacted and stabilized the Spirit Boat with the little Spiritual Power he could still control. At this moment. The Ancient Giant ceased its roar. Everyone¡¯s powers gradually recovered. Green Crane Master¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he decisively operated the Spirit Boat to flee rapidly. Gold Claw Iron Wolf also trembled all over, standing up and quickly running away. The Ancient Giant had reappeared in the world. Disaster had descended! The darkness of the history books had come into reality! Concubine Yunxia¡¯s beautiful eyes contracted sharply, her heart filled with indescribable horror. She grabbed Jiang Fan and the stunned Chun Ni, leaping onto the Gold Claw Iron Wolf. Turning her head to gaze at the Ancient Giant. Gulp¡ª The huge eye of the Ancient Giant rotated, looking straight at them. In that glance, Concubine Yunxia felt as if she had fallen into an abyss. A deep sense of suffocation surrounded her. Trapping her in endless fear. But after a moment, the Ancient Giant shifted its gaze from them. Fixing its look on the Spirit Boat in the sky. To be precise, it focused on the girl on the Spirit Boat. For the one who stole the giant egg was skilled in Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow. And that girl had just used it. Concubine Yunxia immediately started breathing heavily. As if she had been underwater and someone had pulled her up from the bottom. Cold sweat drenched her dress, clinging tightly to her body, outlining her graceful figure. Her full chest heaved violently. Revealing the depth of her terror. Jiang Fan, on the other hand, fared better. Having dealt with him once before. He kicked the Gold Claw Iron Wolf, which had gone limp with fear, and shouted: ¡°Useless creature!¡± ¡°Failing at a crucial moment!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stew you when we get back!¡± The Gold Claw Iron Wolf tremblingly stood up again, afraid to look back as it ran away. As a demon beast, it could sense the monstrosity behind more acutely. In its perception, not even a Demon Emperor had such horrifying power. They managed to escape the calamity temporarily. Green Crane Master was not so lucky. Noticing the Ancient Giant¡¯s focus on him, Green Crane Master¡¯s Nascent Soul trembled. His face showed both panic and confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Clearly, they are closer and slower, why is it targeting us?¡± At this moment. The Ancient Giant raised its Wolf Fang Club high. Green Crane Master felt his heart race, sensing immense danger. ¡°No, this can¡¯t go on!¡± ¡°I must divert its attention.¡± Green Crane Master¡¯s eyes shifted and landed on Jiang Fan and others fleeing in another direction. A gleam of fierce light flashed in his eyes. Without hesitation, he redirected the Spirit Boat to coincide with their direction. Seeing this. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face turned pale. No longer caring that he was a Nascent Soul Realm expert, she shouted angrily: ¡°Green Crane Master! You despicable person!¡± He actually tried to divert the Ancient Giant¡¯s attention onto them! And, it succeeded! The Ancient Giant slowly turned its body, raising the Wolf Fang Club. The plan succeeded. Green Crane Master quickly changed direction, but to his surprise, the Ancient Giant again followed their new direction. And smashed down the Wolf Fang Club fiercely. Green Crane Master was horror-stricken: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t it let us go?¡± But there was no time to think about it. That earth-shaking blow was coming down. Across a distance of thousands of zhang. The atmosphere fractured slightly under the force. In an instant! The Spirit Boat exploded! The three people aboard were thrown out. Green Crane Master was relatively fine, feeling only a taste of blood in his throat. But Lu Liang and the girl were blasted to the point of bleeding from their orifices, their breath weakening, fainting on the spot. No need to check to know, their innards were turned into mush. ¡°Weaker than expected?¡± Green Crane Master thought with relief. The Ancient Giant in the history books. Could obliterate Nascent Soul Early Stage with one strike, reducing them to nothing but meat paste. Now, it only left him injured. Perhaps due to the considerable distance. If it were close-range, Green Crane Master dared not imagine his fate. He quickly grabbed his two falling disciples, starting a sky crossing escape. Roar~ The Ancient Giant roared again. Green Crane Master¡¯s Spiritual Power froze, nearly dropping him from the sky. His grip weakened. Releasing Lu Liang, who fell. ¡°Lu Liang!¡± Green Crane Master tried to grab him. But saw a long tongue flashing towards him. His heart pounded. Many Nascent Soul experts in history were impaled by that tongue. Even if they protected their Nascent Soul, the tongue would reel in their bodies, becoming a snack for the Ancient Giant. No longer daring to worry about Lu Liang. He turned and fled. The Ancient Giant chased after him with a howl. On the other side. Although Jiang Fan and the others were not in the direct path of the Wolf Fang Club¡¯s attack. They were still affected. The wild and ancient force that tore through space swept towards them. Concubine Yunxia and Demon King Chun Ni¡¯s faces changed dramatically. They were much closer to the blow than Green Crane Master and his group. If they got hit, it wouldn¡¯t be just a loss of half a life; they might not survive at all! Chapter 589 - 589 589 Bringing Back a Life ?Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Bringing Back a Life Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Bringing Back a Life ¡°Chun Ni!¡± Concubine Yunxia called out urgently. Chun Ni instantly understood the meaning. She immediately summoned the ancient tree, extending countless sturdy roots to protect everyone at the center. Concubine Yunxia further spread her nine tails, releasing the aura of the Nascent Soul. Her tails took the shape of a lotus flower. Enveloping Chun Ni, Jiang Fan, and the Golden Claw Iron Wolf within them. Boom¡ª Crack¡ª The terrible impact arrived instantly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sounds of exploding roots were continuous. Immediately after, the nine fox tails also suffered unprecedented impacts. Concubine Yunxia couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Blood flowed from her tails like a stream. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hold on, Jiang Fan shouted, ¡°Give me the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain!¡± Concubine Yunxia cried, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°The Five Magnetic Divine Light can suppress all forces.¡± ¡°This is the last resort!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Or we¡¯ll all die!¡± Concubine Yunxia hesitated briefly, then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Chun Ni, give it to him!¡± Demon King Chun Ni¡¯s face paled; the destruction of the roots caused her significant trauma as well. She struggled to mobilize the roots, handing over the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Ah! Concubine Yunxia suddenly screamed. A tail had been forcibly destroyed. Jiang Fan hesitated no longer. He swiftly made hand seals, striking the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain: ¡°Five Magnetic Divine Light!¡± A five-colored barrier immediately enveloped a range of three zhang. At that moment. The nine fox tails could no longer hold on and were successively destroyed. Boom¡ª The terrifying aftermath of destruction descended. As they entered the colorful barrier, they were instantly suppressed. A full ninety percent of the destructive force could not manifest. The remaining ten percent swept over everyone. Though Jiang Fan was covered in crystals and had bitten through the Defense Copper Coin of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. The aftermath swept through, destroying them both. He was not like Concubine Yunxia and Chun Ni, possessing the powerful demon physique of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. The remaining aftermath would kill him. ¡°Hide behind me!¡± Concubine Yunxia saw Jiang Fan¡¯s predicament. She struggled to support her severed tails. Trying to give Jiang Fan the last bit of defense. Jiang Fan looked deeply at her and said, ¡°No need, protect yourself!¡± He immediately activated the Thunder Power, which had barely recovered a bit. Using the Cloud Shadow Escape to rush to a distant place. Barely escaping. The terrifying shockwave completely engulfed her and Demon King Chun Ni. The two struggled to resist for a moment. But in the end, they were seriously injured. Pfft¡ª The two spat blood in succession, falling unconscious. After a long time. Once the aftermath subsided. Jiang Fan leisurely returned. Looking at the terrifying gorge, a thousand zhang long, not far away, his heart trembled. ¡°Fortunately, we were at the edge of the strike.¡± ¡°Else, even ten layers of Five Magnetic Divine Light wouldn¡¯t have offset that destructive power.¡± Six-Path Masters showed a look of relief after the disaster. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°That Ancient Giant, though injured and unable to move easily, still possessed the combat power of the Nascent Soul Middle Stage.¡± ¡°The aftermath of one strike, you Core Formation Realm cultivators had no chance of survival.¡± Jiang Fan shuddered inwardly. Injured and still at Nascent Soul Middle Stage. How strong would the Ancient Giant be at full power? He glanced at the unconscious Concubine Yunxia and Demon King Chun Ni. He drew his Purple Sword, placing it against Concubine Yunxia¡¯s chest. Their entanglement had lasted long enough. There should be an end. After a moment of silence, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, hesitant?¡± Six-Path Masters sneered: ¡°Such a beautiful demon woman, in Outer Domain she is top-notch.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?¡± ¡°That one named Lu Liang couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.¡± Jiang Fan ignored him. Gazing at Concubine Yunxia, he said softly: ¡°For trying to save me at the last moment, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± ¡°Between us, let¡¯s have no more entanglements.¡± He sheathed his sword. Kneeling, he searched Concubine Yunxia¡¯s embrace for a while. He found the Nascent Soul Jade Token. Thus, both the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and the Nascent Soul Jade Token were recovered. Then he untied the Dragon Binding Chain and looked up at the mountain torn in half. His eyes flashed. He used his movement technique to rush over. The four great halls at the foot of the mountain had all collapsed. Filled with rubble and dust, it no longer looked like a secret realm. To Jiang Fan¡¯s delight. The Spiritual Energy that had gathered here for years had not entirely dissipated. It still flowed around. Training here for a day was equivalent to a month outside. What if combined with Infinite Spirit Root? Jiang Fan immediately sat on a stone, cross-legged, absorbing the rich Spiritual Energy around him like a whale. Six-Path Masters¡¯ mouth twitched. ¡°You dare come back here?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the Ancient Giant will return suddenly?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and said, ¡°It won¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°Firstly, this place is exposed and can¡¯t be hidden anymore.¡± ¡°Secondly, the giant egg is its lifeblood; it will surely chase Green Crane Masters. I imagine as a Nascent Soul expert, Green Crane Masters won¡¯t die so easily?¡± Six-Path Masters pondered for a moment. He nodded slightly. ¡°You kid, better at calculating than anyone.¡± Jiang Fan said no more. He closed his eyes and cultivated quietly. After an unknown length of time. Concubine Yunxia, who had been unconscious, suddenly felt something wet on her face. She woke up abruptly, seeing Lu Liang in front of her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She sat up warily, moving back a bit. Immediately, her arm and ribs sent sharp pain. The aftermath had fractured her bones multiple times, severely injuring her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu Liang waved the wet towel in his hand and said gently: ¡°If I had ill intentions, I would¡¯ve taken advantage of it already.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just wiping your face.¡± Concubine Yunxia was still frightened. She had actually fallen unconscious. She looked at Chun Ni, who was also gravely injured and unconscious. Luckily, this Lu Liang seemed righteous and didn¡¯t take advantage of her. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu.¡± Concubine Yunxia still struggled to move back, maintaining her distance. Lu Liang felt a bit disappointed and said, ¡°Yunxia, I have feelings for you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Concubine Yunxia guessed what he was going to say. That title sounded wrong, and what would follow would surely be words of affection? Before marrying the Demon Emperor, many Great Demons had said such things. ¡°Young Master Lu, I am the concubine of the Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a married woman.¡± ¡°Though I¡¯m a demon, not bound by human customs.¡± ¡°But I still understand the principle of loyalty to one¡¯s spouse.¡± ¡°Please refrain from inappropriate words and actions.¡± She decided to make things clear. Lu Liang smiled bitterly: ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to force people.¡± ¡°Since Concubine Yunxia has spoken thus.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± He shook his head and left, disappointed. Concubine Yunxia finally relaxed, the Nascent Soul aura she had been secretly gathering dissipating. If Lu Liang had acted improperly. She wouldn¡¯t mind cleansing the sect on behalf of Green Crane Masters. Fortunately, she had underestimated Lu Liang¡¯s character. After all, he came from a reputable sect, not as despicable as she had imagined. Suddenly. She rubbed her brow, feeling a faint dizziness. At the same time, her body felt limp, unable to even sit up. ¡°Is this¡­ due to the injuries?¡± Concubine Yunxia murmured in confusion. She shook her head, trying to clear her mind, but the dizziness only grew stronger. Her body became increasingly limp and weak. Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold on and lay down. An eerie voice with a pleased sigh echoed. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s taking effect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long.¡± Chapter 590 - 590 590 Eight Hundred Years Without Seeing a ?Chapter 590: Chapter 590 Eight Hundred Years Without Seeing a Woman? Chapter 590: Chapter 590 Eight Hundred Years Without Seeing a Woman? It was the returning Lu Liang. No one knew when he returned. He shook the towel in his hand with a sinister smile: ¡°Yun Xia, how does my Muscle Relaxing Powder taste?¡± Concubine Yunxia finally understood. The towel that Lu Liang used to wipe her face had the medicine for dispersing cultivation power. ¡°You, you shameless!¡± she angrily scolded. But because she lost her strength, her voice sounded soft and weak. It didn¡¯t sound like scolding, but rather like coquettishness. Lu Liang felt a heat rising in his stomach as he walked over with a smile: ¡°You are a strong demon of the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation and you have survived the tribulation.¡± ¡°How would I dare to touch you easily?¡± ¡°If you wake up and strike me, my little life would be gone.¡± ¡°So, I could only use some Muscle Relaxing Powder on you.¡± Concubine Yunxia was ashamed and furious. She secretly circulated her power, trying to expel the effects of the Muscle Relaxing Powder. ¡°Tsk tsk, beauty, it¡¯s useless.¡± Lu Liang squatted in front of Concubine Yunxia, his eyes blazing as he admired her beautiful body. ¡°Muscle Relaxing Powder has miraculous effects on anyone below Nascent Soul level.¡± ¡°I have tried it countless times.¡± ¡°No woman can escape my grasp.¡± ¡°You are no exception.¡± Concubine Yunxia bit her lip slightly, saying, ¡°Shameless! Despicable!¡± In her mind, the image of Jiang Fan involuntarily appeared. He had also teased her. But compared to Lu Liang, who was full of evil intent, Jiang Fan seemed to be a righteous gentleman. Lu Liang didn¡¯t care about her insults at all. His gaze was indulgent and greedy as he admired her full chest. A flame flickered in his eyes. ¡°Truly top-grade.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met someone like you.¡± ¡°If I train you to be a love slave and enjoy you at any time, I can¡¯t even imagine how amazing it would be.¡± ¡°Tsk! I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± He swallowed hard. He reached out and gently grabbed the silk ribbon at her waist, slowly pulling it. Concubine Yunxia tried to stop him, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to lift her hand. She said in shame and anger, ¡°The Demon Emperor¡­ won¡¯t let you get away with this¡­¡± Lu Liang¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement: ¡°The Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°He has to know about it first.¡± ¡°Here, even if you scream your lungs out, no one will know.¡± ¡°Besides, even if the Demon Emperor knows, what can he do? Dare to cause trouble in the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple?¡± ¡°So, beauty, just serve me obediently.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± Whoosh¡ª The silk ribbon was pulled apart. The snow-white long dress that wrapped her unparalleled figure loosened. Revealing her snow-white, jade-like shoulders that emitted a white glow. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Liang could no longer hold back. He grabbed her collar with both hands and tore it open to both sides. Just as he was about to enjoy the supreme view, a burst of Nascent Soul power shot out from Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart. Bang¡ª Lu Liang was caught off guard and the energy struck him in the chest. Immediately, his chest caved in with a big hole. He spewed a mouthful of blood mist and staggered back. A look of pain appeared on his face. When he lifted his robe, he saw that the close-fitting soft armor he wore all year round was shattered. This was a top-grade defensive magical treasure that could withstand a full blow from a Ninth Layer of Core Formation. It had protected him countless times. Now it was shattered. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s mouth leaked blood as she coldly said: ¡°How comfortable are you being served now?¡± In a desperate moment, she bit her tongue to commit suicide. Sensing the danger, the Demon Emperor Secret Technique in her heart activated. At the same time, the Nascent Soul power also pushed out the effects of the Muscle Relaxing Powder from her body. She stood up. The demon power inside her reformed, the aura of Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation surged. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. Now it was Lu Liang¡¯s turn to panic. Concubine Yunxia was seriously injured, but Lu Liang was in no better shape. ¡°Concubine Yunxia, what do you intend to do?¡± ¡°I am a member of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, and my master the Green Crane Masters is nearby.¡± ¡°I advise you to calm down!¡± Concubine Yunxia squinted her beautiful eyes. She coldly said: ¡°Let me borrow your earlier words.¡± ¡°Your master has to know about it first!¡± ¡°Here, even if you scream your lungs out, no one will know!¡± ¡°So, go to hell!¡± She acted decisively! But at this moment, Lu Liang had already quietly moved to Demon King Chunni¡¯s side. With a flick of his toe, he lifted her up and grabbed her by the throat. In his hand, a dagger appeared and he held it against Chunni¡¯s neck. ¡°If you want her to die, then make a move!¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s expression changed. Chunni was one of her few friends among the Demon Race. She hesitated immediately and said in a deep voice, ¡°Put her down, and I will spare your life.¡± ¡°If she loses a single hair, I will tear you to pieces!¡± Lu Liang was surprised to see how much Concubine Yunxia cared for Demon King Chunni. He rolled his eyes and laughed wickedly: ¡°Did you get the situation wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one threatening you!¡± ¡°Do you want this girl to live?¡± ¡°Strip! Take off your clothes!¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes were icy: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± But as soon as she moved, Lu Liang ruthlessly cut off another one of her fingers. Poor Chunni, even in her serious injury, the real-world pain furrowed her face in agony while unconscious. Still, she couldn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Stop!¡± Concubine Yunxia shouted in shock and anger. She didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. ¡°Hehe, take off your dress.¡± ¡°You have three seconds. With each passing second, another finger will be cut.¡± ¡°Until all ten fingers are cut.¡± Concubine Yunxia bit her silver teeth: ¡°You scum!¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Three~¡± Whoosh¡ª Concubine Yunxia untied the silk ribbon. The white dress, no longer held up, slid down her smooth jade shoulders and fell to the ground. Revealing her snow-white shoulders. Her slender arms were as exquisite as jade carvings. Below her delicate collarbones was a plumpness that made one¡¯s blood surge. A silver-white bellyband covered her beauty. Lu Liang licked his lips and said viciously: ¡°Strip! Keep stripping!¡± Concubine Yunxia hesitated. Schlick¡ª Lu Liang¡¯s eyes flashed with fierceness as he cut off another one of Chunni¡¯s fingers. And immediately cut toward the third finger. ¡°Stop! I¡­ I will strip¡­¡± Concubine Yunxia held back her humiliation, her hands reaching behind her. She grabbed the end of the string. Seeing Chunni¡¯s pained expression, she closed her eyes in tears. Humiliated, she pulled forcefully. The bellyband on her chest lost its support. Silently sliding down. But just as it slid down, a black robe descended from the sky, covering half of Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body. A cold voice followed closely. ¡°Disciples of the Outer Realm Divine Sect, is this your behavior?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen a woman in eight hundred years?¡± Swoosh¡ª Jiang Fan descended from the sky, landing between Concubine Yunxia and Lu Liang. Concubine Yunxia held the black robe against her chest, covering her upper body, showing only half of her face. Looking at Jiang Fan, who stood before her bare-chested, wearing only black trousers. She was slightly stunned: ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Jiang Fan turned his head to look at her, saying sarcastically: ¡°Hmph! Luckily, I passed by!¡± ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you have been taken advantage of by this scum today?¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face turned red, and she said angrily: ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Jiang Fan laughed angrily: ¡°Who cares about your chastity?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even my woman!¡± ¡°What I care about is that you, Concubine Yunxia, were actually manipulated by such scum.¡± Chapter 591 - 591 591 Netherworld Poison ?Chapter 591: Chapter 591 Netherworld Poison Chapter 591: Chapter 591 Netherworld Poison Jiang Fan gave her a fierce look: ¡°Where¡¯s your cleverness when you were scheming against me?¡± ¡°Are you full of wit just to deal with me?¡± ¡°But when dealing with others, you¡¯re like a pig?¡± Concubine Yunxia stamped her foot in anger: ¡°Who are you calling a pig?¡± But, upon thinking about Jiang Fan¡¯s words, she felt utterly embarrassed. She grumbled: ¡°He threatened Chun Ni¡¯s life, what could I do?¡± Jiang Fan snorted: ¡°That¡¯s why you are as dumb as a pig without me!¡± ¡°Does that scoundrel have the guts to perish together with someone?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t care about Chun Ni¡¯s life, he would definitely abandon Chun Ni and run away!¡± ¡°The more you care, the more he will control you!¡± ¡°Understand? Stupid woman!¡± Concubine Yunxia slapped her forehead. She really had acted foolishly out of anxiety. If Jiang Fan threatened to perish together with Chun Ni, it might still be possible. But someone like Lu Liang, who cherished his own life the most, where would he find the courage to perish together? Yet she had been manipulated by him. She suddenly felt she couldn¡¯t raise her head in front of Jiang Fan. She pouted: ¡°Stop talking, block him for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put on my clothes and take care of him!¡± Saying this, she wrapped herself in Jiang Fan¡¯s robe, hurriedly tying her corset. Jiang Fan¡¯s robe was very new. The clean fragrance mixed with a slight hint of sweat. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she wrapped herself in it, the unique masculine scent made her blush slightly. She kept biting her red lips, struggling to dress efficiently. ¡°Wait for you? The sun will be up by then!¡± Jiang Fan scoffed, looking distantly at Lu Liang with contempt: ¡°The disciples of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple have really opened my eyes.¡± ¡°You keep saying this place is remote, full of barbarians.¡± ¡°But you and your senior sister haven¡¯t seen good things in ages, snatching people¡¯s belongings openly.¡± ¡°One behaves as if he has never seen a woman, using degrading methods to get one.¡± ¡°So, who is the real country bumpkin here?¡± Lu Liang was furious to the extreme. He was so close to manipulating Concubine Yunxia and having her in his grasp. Only for someone to intervene at the most thrilling moment! Now, Jiang Fan¡¯s words struck right where it hurt, leaving him humiliated. ¡°Jiang Fan! You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Lu Liang threw Chun Ni aside. Taking advantage of Concubine Yunxia¡¯s immobilization, he resolutely began to channel the Thunder Technique. He intended to quickly finish off Jiang Fan! In his view, what kind of cultivation could a youth from the barbaric land have? At most, he would be at the Third or Fourth Layer of Core Formation? Whereas he was at the Seventh Layer of Core Formation, and well-versed in the powerful secret techniques of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple. Killing Jiang Fan would be nothing more than a brief encounter. ¡°Soul-shocking Stab!¡± However, before he could fully unleash his Thunder Technique, he heard Jiang Fan utter a cold shout. Immediately, Lu Liang felt his soul being violently stirred by a dagger, causing excruciating pain. ¡°Ah~¡± He clutched his head, letting out a pained and sharp scream. ¡°Little bastard, you actually learned the secret technique of Soul Attack¡­¡± He roared as he activated his Thunder Technique. ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Forms¡¤Undying Blade!¡± A long blade formed of condensed thunder instantly coalesced in his palm and was flung towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. He immediately sensed the danger of the blade, but fortunately, he had already taken action first. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain in his palm had already been released. Transforming into a giant mountain, it appeared above Lu Liang¡¯s head. Before he could hurl the Thunder Blade, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain came crashing down on him. Poof¡ª Already with internal injuries that hadn¡¯t healed, how could Lu Liang withstand such pressure? He was instantly half-buried in the ground. He could only hold himself up with his two hands. He was utterly terrified. In the hands of Concubine Yunxia and Jiang Fan, this mountain was completely different in power. Swish¡ª Even more alarming, a Purple Sword shot through the air, aiming straight for his heart. ¡°Wait! I surrender, I know I was wrong!¡± ¡°Please, give me another chance.¡± He cried out, begging for mercy. However. Jiang Fan remained unmoved, and the Purple Sword accelerated instead. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Thunder Extension Order!!¡± Cling¡ª The Purple Sword abruptly halted three inches away from his throat. The sharp sword light sliced his throat, and thin streams of blood began to trickle down. Lu Liang broke out in a cold sweat, seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s interest, he hurriedly said: ¡°I practiced one part of the supreme Thunder Technique of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, the ¡®Heavenly Thunder Six Forms¡¯.¡± ¡°The cultivation technique is within the Thunder Extension Order.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in my chest, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°You¡­move this mountain aside.¡± The Thunder Extension Order? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was moved. He knew that the ¡®Heavenly Thunder Six Forms¡¯ consisted of six parts in total. The ¡®Cloud Shadow¡¯ technique he practiced was one of the six parts. This person¡¯s ¡®Undying Blade¡¯ should be another part of the six. After a brief consideration, Jiang Fan said: ¡°Alright, you better not play any tricks.¡± Lu Liang gave a bitter smile: ¡°With this Five-Colored Mountain in your possession, how could I, a seriously injured person, play any tricks?¡± Jiang Fan did not speak further. He manipulated the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain to slowly move away from Lu Liang. Finally able to breathe, Lu Liang said apologetically: ¡°Sorry, met you guys, we are one family not recognizing each other.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Thunder Extension Order as compensation for my previous mistake.¡± He reached into his chest. Fumbled around and touched something. Just as he was about to take it out. Suddenly! The Purple Sword, hovering near his throat, without warning, pierced through it. ¡°Mmm~ mmm~ you~¡± Lu Liang clutched his throat in disbelief. Blood gushed from his mouth like a fountain. Jiang Fan had a black mirror in his palm at some point. He said calmly: ¡°Your heart told me.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t giving me the Thunder Extension Order, but a Death Sentence.¡± How could he possibly trust the words of a scoundrel in his dying moments? He merely used the Ancient Heart Mirror to see what tricks he was planning. The result was as expected. Lu Liang was indeed planning a deadly trick. Unexpectedly, he had planned something quite vicious. Jiang Fan stepped forward, using the Purple Sword to tear open Lu Liang¡¯s robe, revealing his hand reaching into his chest. In his hand was a tightly sealed jade porcelain bottle. ¡°Lu Liang¡¯s heart said, this is Netherworld Poison capable of killing a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.¡± ¡°However, it needs to be ingested by a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to be effective.¡± ¡°If scattered, it only has a sure-kill effect on those below the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. What Nascent Soul cultivator would be gullible enough to drink the Netherworld Poison? Tricking them into drinking it was harder than defeating them head-on. But being a sure-kill for those below the Nascent Soul Realm made it equivalent to a Nascent Soul Jade Token. Just less convenient than the Jade Token. It needed to be used at the right moment. Jiang Fan unceremoniously took it. He then searched Lu Liang¡¯s body further. Unfortunately, he did not find the so-called Thunder Extension Order, only various pills and dubious items like Muscle Relaxing Powder. Nothing of value. ¡°In the end, all I found was a bottle of Netherworld Poison?¡± ¡°This is all a member of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple has?¡± Jiang Fan was greatly disappointed. At this moment, the Six-Path Master chuckled: ¡°Cut open his Dantian, you¡¯ll find a surprise.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him sideways and teased: ¡°You¡¯re quite eager to save your life.¡± ¡°Do you think giving me a few pointers will spare your life?¡± Though he said so, Jiang Fan still used his sword to cut open Lu Liang¡¯s abdomen, revealing his Dantian. There, next to a spinning Golden Core, was another orb-like object formed of condensed thunder. A surge of pure power of thunder and lightning far surpassing what Jiang Fan had collected so far! ¡°This¡­what is this?¡± The flickering lightning reflected on Jiang Fan¡¯s face conveyed his growing excitement. Chapter 592 - 592 592 Another Encounter with the Demon ?Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Another Encounter with the Demon Emperor Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Another Encounter with the Demon Emperor ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking!¡± ¡°Thunder Pill!¡± ¡°Just like the poison pill in your body, it¡¯s specifically for storing the power of thunder and lightning.¡± The Six-Path Master sneered: ¡°You¡¯re in luck. Only core members of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple are qualified to condense a Thunder Pill in their bodies.¡± ¡°That Lu Liang must have held a high position in the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple.¡± ¡°This pill alone is enough to advance any Thunder Path Techniques you know to the first layer.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s breathing quickened. Not only were his Thunder Path Techniques limited by the power of thunder and lightning, even his Void Flow Thunder Force was greatly affected. This Thunder Pill came at the perfect time. Immediately, Jiang Fan dug it out. After confirming that there was nothing else on Lu Liang¡¯s body, he cast a small spell to burn the corpse. Accompanied by billowing smoke, Lu Liang¡¯s body was turned into a pile of ashes. With a wave of his large sleeve, Jiang Fan summoned a fierce wind to scatter the ashes without a trace. At this moment, Concubine Yunxia¡¯s murmuring voice came from behind: ¡°Reducing the body to ashes, how ruthless of you.¡± Jiang Fan turned his head to see that Fairy Yunxia had already put her clothes back on. She handed over a black robe. Jiang Fan took it and threw it on nonchalantly, giving her a disdainful once-over: ¡°Really as dumb as a pig?¡± Concubine Yunxia bit her teeth lightly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t even take a joke?¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid. How could she not know that Jiang Fan burned the body to eliminate evidence? The man before her was a disciple of the Green Crane Masters. If the body were found, the Green Crane Masters would surely trace the culprit immediately. Turning the body to ashes, at least, left the Green Crane Masters with no evidence. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re not dumb.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If you ask me, the Green Crane Masters will still find you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expose yourself when the time comes.¡± ¡°If they find out, remember to handle it yourself and don¡¯t implicate me.¡± Concubine Yunxia chuckled in frustration. She had made one foolish mistake and Jiang Fan kept mocking her for it. She smiled immediately and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, share the burden together.¡± ¡°If something happens to me, I won¡¯t forget you!¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand without looking back. ¡°Alright, until we meet again.¡± ¡°Hopefully, we won¡¯t cross paths again in this lifetime.¡± Lu Liang¡¯s death involved Concubine Yunxia as well. She was more worried than Jiang Fan about the Green Crane Masters coming after her. With her intelligence, she would know how to handle it. Concubine Yunxia snorted through her petite nose: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you either.¡± ¡°Always making me angry, never letting me have peace.¡± ¡°Meeting you, what bad luck!¡± She didn¡¯t consider capturing Jiang Fan again. Firstly, because she was seriously injured, and capturing a slippery character like Jiang Fan would be hard and thankless. Secondly, the way Jiang Fan had stood up for her when she was humiliated by Lu Liang had moved her heart. When she thought about it calmly, apart from their opposing stances, she found no faults in Jiang Fan. Of course, it would be perfect if he hadn¡¯t searched her body. As she watched Jiang Fan¡¯s graceful departure, Concubine Yunxia suddenly recalled something and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly: ¡°The guy in the secret realm, it really was him.¡± At this moment, Jiang Fan no longer had the Dragon Binding Chain on him. Without a doubt, he had a way to unlock the Dragon Binding Chain and a shortcut to the secret realm. Recalling how she had foolishly assured the Green Crane Masters that it had nothing to do with Jiang Fan, the bitter smile deepened. Thinking it over, she took out the key and asked: ¡°Jiang Fan, how did you unlock the Dragon Binding Chain?¡± This was her final confusion. Jiang Fan turned his head, pulled out the true key from his hair, and waved it. Concubine Yunxia was stunned. Then she looked at the key in her hand and immediately understood. She couldn¡¯t help but rub her temples and smiled helplessly: ¡°Alright, you win.¡± So the answer was that simple. ¡°One last question, what kind of key is this?¡± Concubine Yunxia carefully examined the fake key and noticed some wear and tear, indicating frequent use. ¡°The key to my house.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, give it back to me.¡± Jiang Fan stretched out his hand. Concubine Yunxia clapped her hand, putting the key into her chest with a sly smile: ¡°Nope.¡± Jiang Fan sighed: ¡°Suit yourself.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± He leaped up and turned into a long rainbow, speeding away into the distance. Concubine Yunxia stood still for a long time. She sighed softly: ¡°Safe travels.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Her words carried a hint of sadness. Thinking back on her days with Jiang Fan, the battles of wits and courage. Actually, it was quite interesting. She picked up Demon King Chun Ni, tenderly dressing the wounds. She softly said: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you out this time.¡± Thunk¡ª At this moment, there was a faint noise from the ground behind her. Concubine Yunxia turned to see Jiang Fan had returned. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and scold: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say goodbye for good?¡± ¡°What are you doing back here?¡± In the next moment, her expression froze. A hand was pressing on Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder. Behind him, a handsome blond middle-aged man slowly walked out. With a peculiar expression, he stared at Concubine Yunxia. ¡°Demon¡­ Demon Emperor!¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s smile vanished as she hurriedly paid her respects. The Demon Emperor¡¯s scrutinizing gaze flicked between Concubine Yunxia and Jiang Fan. ¡°Yunxia, your relationship with this human seems to have improved.¡± In his memory, Concubine Yunxia rarely spoke to humans this way. She had always been an untouchable lotus flower. Gentle, beautiful, dignified, and serene, never arrogant or impatient. Even with him, her husband, she remained so. Concubine Yunxia didn¡¯t hide the truth, for it was impossible to conceal anything from the Demon Emperor. ¡°He saved me.¡± Just these four words. The Demon Emperor nodded slightly and said: ¡°No wonder.¡± He really didn¡¯t suspect anything. He knew Yunxia¡¯s character well. Betraying him was something that wouldn¡¯t happen with her. ¡°What happened here?¡± He looked at the devastation around, especially at the thousand-foot chasm not far away. His eyes narrowed slightly. Concubine Yunxia truthfully recounted the events. ¡°You¡¯re sure? It was really an Ancient Giant?¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes twitched fiercely. Concubine Yunxia nodded: ¡°If not, the Green Crane Masters wouldn¡¯t have fled in such panic.¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes turned pensive. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. After a while, Concubine Yunxia asked: ¡°Demon Emperor, will both our clans face a great calamity?¡± The Demon Emperor snapped out of his thoughts. He shook his head slightly: ¡°There will be trouble, but not a great calamity.¡± ¡°After a thousand years, the return of the Ancient Giants.¡± ¡°The Outer Realm Divine Sect will be more alarmed than us.¡± ¡°Before long, experts from the Outer Realm Divine Sect will arrive to eradicate the Ancient Giant.¡± That made sense. The Ancient Giant was considered a universal threat. The Outer Realm Divine Sect had enjoyed a thousand years of peace. They wouldn¡¯t allow any hidden dangers. They were bound to come swiftly. ¡°Yunxia, you have no leads on who got there first?¡± The Demon Emperor suddenly changed the topic. So, he hadn¡¯t been thinking about the Ancient Giants earlier. Instead, it was about the treasure in the secret realm. A treasure capable of extending an Ancient Giant¡¯s life by a thousand years. The Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t even imagine what it could be. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Instinctively, her eyes almost darted towards Jiang Fan, but she managed to hold back. Any small gesture would be exposed before the Demon Emperor. She shook her head calmly and softly: ¡°No.¡± ¡°The only suspect, Jiang Fan, was searched by the Green Crane Masters.¡± Was that so? The Demon Emperor frowned. Someone like the Green Crane Masters, so meticulous in their actions. If they had searched Jiang Fan, it would clear him of any suspicion. However, he looked at Jiang Fan who had the Dragon Binding Chain removed. He voiced the doubt that had been in his mind: ¡°How did he unlock the Dragon Binding Chain?¡± Chapter 593 - 593 593 Secretly Chatting with the Concubine ?Chapter 593: Chapter 593 Secretly Chatting with the Concubine Behind the Demon Emperor¡¯s Back Chapter 593: Chapter 593 Secretly Chatting with the Concubine Behind the Demon Emperor¡¯s Back When Jiang Fan was first encountered. He thought he was mistaken. Jiang Fan had actually broken free of the Dragon Binding Chain and escaped on his own! Hearing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Concubine Yunxia continued telling the truth, with the Demon Emperor¡¯s sharpness, he would surely suspect that the first to act was Jiang Fan. ¡°I released him to repay a life-saving favor.¡± ¡°The key to the Dragon Binding Chain is with me.¡± Concubine Yunxia, without hesitation, took out a fake key from her pocket and said, ¡°Would the Demon Emperor like to inspect the key?¡± So, it was Yunxia who released him. This made sense. Concubine Yunxia was a gentle person, and Jiang Fan had saved her life. Releasing Jiang Fan was more than reasonable. As for the key, the Demon Emperor took it, rubbed it in his hands for a moment, and then smiled and handed it back. ¡°You keep it.¡± He had no doubt about Yunxia¡¯s words at all. Because, once again, he understood Concubine Yunxia¡¯s character. She would never betray him. Concubine Yunxia took it, put it back in her pocket, and said, ¡°I privately released Jiang Fan, please punish me, Demon Emperor.¡± The Demon Emperor showed a look of affection, held her shoulders, and chuckled, ¡°You have let so many humans go, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If I were to punish you, how many offenses would you have?¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body stiffened slightly, she subtly broke free from the Demon Emperor¡¯s hands, took a few steps back, and bowed, ¡°Thank you, Demon Emperor, for your leniency.¡± The Demon Emperor sighed with some frustration, ¡°After all these years, you still aren¡¯t willing to call me husband?¡± Concubine Yunxia bowed her head in silence. The Demon Emperor sighed softly and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to the Demon Emperor Court first.¡± ¡°In a few days, people from the Outer Realm Divine Sect will arrive.¡± ¡°We must handle them carefully.¡± Jiang Fan let out a long sigh of relief. He secretly glanced at Concubine Yunxia and activated Mute Zen. ¡°Thanks.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in Yunxia¡¯s mind, causing her to tremble with fright. ¡°What is it?¡± the Demon Emperor asked in surprise. Jiang Fan¡¯s voice reappeared in Yunxia¡¯s mind. ¡°This is Mute Zen, we are communicating through divine thought. The Demon Emperor cannot hear it.¡± Hearing this, Yunxia finally let out a sigh of relief. She explained aloud, ¡°It¡¯s just the pain from Chun Ni¡¯s injury.¡± The Demon Emperor glanced at Chun Ni¡¯s severed finger and nodded slightly. He waved his hand. A cloud of demon energy rose from under everyone¡¯s feet, carrying Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia, Demon King Chunni, and the Golden Claw Iron Wolf. They all headed towards the center of the Demon Race, the Demon Emperor Court. ¡°You are quite bold, daring to use Mute Zen right in front of the Demon Emperor.¡± With a calm expression, Yunxia sat cross-legged behind the Demon Emperor. She reprimanded in her mind. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°What, are you scared?¡± He had tested Mute Zen in front of the Six-Path Masters and the Green Crane Masters, and the Ancient Giant. He was confident in its effectiveness when used. He did not expect to frighten Concubine Yunxia so much. ¡°Me, what am I afraid of?¡± ¡°I am worried that if the matter of you taking the secret realm¡¯s treasure is exposed, the Demon Emperor will kill you.¡± Concubine Yunxia said sheepishly. She dared not let the Demon Emperor know about Jiang Fan searching her body. The Demon Emperor was a man with extreme possessiveness. His woman was not allowed to be touched by outsiders, not even a word exchanged. Let alone being searched, and twice at that. She could not imagine the scene if the Demon Emperor knew. Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Your relationship with the Demon Emperor doesn¡¯t seem harmonious.¡± Including the previous occasion, this was the second time Concubine Yunxia had resisted the Demon Emperor¡¯s intimate gestures. Concubine Yunxia became cold, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s chat; it¡¯s a long journey.¡± ¡°Talking can pass the time.¡± Concubine Yunxia was angry, ¡°Taking my personal business lightly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that bored.¡± ¡°Turn off Mute Zen, don¡¯t talk to me anymore.¡± ¡°I want peace.¡± Jiang Fan persisted, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the internal affairs of the Demon Race.¡± ¡°The Demon Race doesn¡¯t seem that united.¡± ¡°I am likely to die when I go to the Demon Race, with little hope of surviving.¡± ¡°My only hope lies in the internal conflicts of the Demon Race.¡± Ha ha! Concubine Yunxia found it both funny and exasperating. No wonder Jiang Fan was suddenly curious about her relationship with the Demon Emperor. He was playing mind games again. Hoping to find a crack between them and cause discord or the like. ¡°You really can¡¯t let your guard down around you.¡± Concubine Yunxia sighed helplessly. After contemplating for a long time, she finally said, ¡°The Demon Race is indeed not as united as it seems.¡± ¡°Between various tribes, and between the tribes and the Demon Emperor, there are contradictions and frictions.¡± ¡°But if you think these contradictions can help you escape, you¡¯re naive.¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s absolute strength suppresses these contradictions, preventing them from erupting.¡± ¡°Take the Wild Elephant Tribe, for instance, they have a blood feud with the Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°Back when the Demon Emperor had not yet broken through, he competed with the leader of the Wild Elephant Tribe for the Demon Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°The leader of the Wild Elephant Tribe had stronger fortune and first obtained part of the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s legacy, with the hope of breaking through to the Demon Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor, however, held the whole tribe hostage, forcing him to hand over the legacy.¡± ¡°Thus, the Demon Emperor managed to ascend to the Demon Emperor Realm first.¡± ¡°Upon breaking through to the Demon Emperor Realm, the first thing he did was kill the leader of the Wild Elephant Tribe.¡± ¡°Those who resisted in the Wild Elephant Tribe were cleansed with iron and blood.¡± ¡°Over a hundred people in the Wild Elephant Tribe were slaughtered, leaving only a few survivors.¡± Jiang Fan remained calm in response. Concubine Yunxia was surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you shocked?¡± ¡°That the Demon Emperor is such a person.¡± Jiang Fan asked indifferently, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Demon Emperor be such a person?¡± He never thought the Demon Emperor was truly noble and generous as he appeared on the surface. The Demon Race was a brutal people who highly revered the laws of the jungle. Could anyone who held sway over the Demon Emperor really be kind and just? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If their methods weren¡¯t ruthless, their hearts cunning, and their strength unparalleled, they would have been eliminated early on in the competition. Concubine Yunxia was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± ¡°The Wild Elephant Tribe experienced near extinction, isn¡¯t that enough of a blood feud?¡± ¡°Yet, after decades, no one from the Wild Elephant Tribe dares to seek revenge.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because of the Demon Emperor¡¯s absolute strength.¡± ¡°So, if you are hoping to incite internal conflicts within the Demon Race to oppose the Demon Emperor, forget it.¡± Jiang Fan frowned and began to ponder. Indeed, having witnessed the Green Crane Masters and the Ancient Giant in action personally, the awe-inspiring power they displayed left a deep impression on him. This was also the reason the demons were absolutely obedient to the Demon Race. ¡°If you truly want to escape, there¡¯s only one person you can turn to.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Concubine Yunxia still pointed a clear path for Jiang Fan. ¡°The Demon Priest.¡± Jiang Fan was puzzled, ¡°The Demon Moon?¡± ¡°That big-breasted, brainless, yelping little girl?¡± He couldn¡¯t fathom how the Demon Moon had the power to protect him. ¡°The old priest, Ling Yin.¡± ¡°If the Demon Emperor has any fear left within the Demon Race, it could only be this old woman.¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s words carried a slightly bitter tone. ¡°However, the priest faction has always been aloof and independent from the Demon Race.¡± ¡°If you seek her help, she is unlikely to assist you.¡± ¡°Unless you have an inseparable connection with the priest faction.¡± ¡°Then the old woman might be willing to help you.¡± Jiang Fan stroked his chin and fell silent. If there is an inseparable connection, does the identity of being the Demon Moon¡¯s husband count? ¡°What, do you really have a connection with the priest faction?¡± After a long time of no reply, Concubine Yunxia expressed great surprise. Chapter 594 - 594 594 Priest Spirit Sound ?Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Priest Spirit Sound Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Priest Spirit Sound Based on her understanding of Jiang Fan. If there was no reason, Jiang Fan would not fall silent. He must be analyzing something. This made Concubine Yunxia feel unbelievable. What could a human like Jiang Fan have to do with the aloof Priest lineage? ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what is your relationship with the Priest lineage?¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Jiang Fan said dryly, ¡°Then let¡¯s first talk about your relationship with the Demon Emperor.¡± Concubine Yunxia felt a bit frantic. It was hard enough to get a glimpse of some unknown information about the Priest lineage. Yet Jiang Fan began playing coy. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to say,¡± said Concubine Yunxia. ¡°Alright, conversation over.¡± Jiang Fan decisively closed off the Mute Zen. Concubine Yunxia was enraged. She lightly punched her thigh. This bastard really shut it off! Talking halfway is sure to invoke heavenly retribution! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yunxia?¡± Suddenly, the Demon Emperor turned his head, looking oddly at the angry Concubine Yunxia. ¡°No, nothing, I was just thinking about how Green Crane Masters caused the Ancient Giant to attack, harming Chun Ni, and got angry,¡± lied Concubine Yunxia hurriedly. Unknowingly, she had lied to the Demon Emperor again. The Demon Emperor nodded slightly and said, ¡°I will remember that account.¡± ¡°I will get justice for you two.¡± After speaking, he withdrew his gaze. Concubine Yunxia secretly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling both angry and frustrated. That little brat Jiang Fan almost made her slip up. Several days later. The Demon Race¡¯s Holy Altar. In the nearby valley, flowers bloomed in abundance and green trees provided shade. A gentle breeze blew, and spring water trickled. Insects, fish, birds, and beasts roamed freely in the valley. Demon Moon sat alone by the creek. In her hands, she held a small white rabbit whose little mouth was nibbling on a green leaf. Demon Moon stroked its soft fur, her empty eyes gazing blankly at the creek. The clear water reflected her beautiful young face. And also her bit of sorrow. Suddenly. A dreamy, breathtakingly beautiful face of a young girl was also reflected in the water. It was a beauty not belonging to the mortal world. A beauty so pure, so clean, it was intoxicating. Fish in the water swam closer, circling the reflection. The peach blossom by the stream also began to fall, though it was blooming season, and they fell into the water drifting away. The once very beautiful face of Demon Moon now appeared utterly ordinary in front of this suddenly appearing visage. Demon Moon abruptly sat up. She looked at the Spirit Sound, who had appeared behind her at some point, nervously said, ¡°Mother.¡± Spirit Sound quietly looked at her and said, ¡°You are hiding something from me.¡± It was a statement. Not a question. Since returning from the Battle of Boundary Mountain, Demon Moon had occasionally been in a daze. There was also a bit of sadness between her brows. Even deliberately avoiding her. Demon Moon felt a drum in her heart and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered from the defeat in the battle.¡± ¡°Mother, I will be alright in a few days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Spirit Sound¡¯s dreamlike beautiful face remained expressionless. She said lightly, ¡°Who did you give the Heart Connection Worm to?¡± This sudden question. Caused Demon Moon to tremble violently from soul to body. Her eyes widened, wanting to continue lying. But under Spirit Sound¡¯s deep gaze, she felt as though everything was seen through, feeling a chill. The lie on her lips couldn¡¯t come out. ¡°Mother¡­ how do you know?¡± Demon Moon shrank her neck, feeling like the sky had fallen. The thing she most feared her mother knew, she knew. But how did she know? She had kept it secret. Could it be the Sea Charm telling tales? ¡°Guessed.¡± Spirit Sound said blandly, as if even if the sky fell, her face wouldn¡¯t change. Could she not know her own daughter? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daydreaming, distraction, avoiding her. This was not the behavior expected after losing a battle. It was more like she did something unforgivable to her. ¡°Who is that person? Is it a Venerate of the Divinity Transformation Realm?¡± asked Spirit Sound. The Priest lineage must have strong descendants. This was an iron rule! Demon Moon lowered her head and shook it slightly. The stream¡¯s water suddenly accelerated, making a splashing sound. The solitary peach blossom tree also trembled, dropping more petals. ¡°A master of the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Spirit Sound asked again. Demon Moon¡¯s head dropped even further into her chest. Her slender figure shivered. ¡°Core Formation Realm?¡± Spirit Sound¡¯s jade-like face remained serene. Yet the green grass at her feet visibly withered and decayed. The stream boiled, emitting steam, and the fish floated up, belly-up. The peach blossom tree¡¯s pink flowers rapidly lost their color, turning into black, withered petals. The bright valley quickly became overcast, with cold winds howling. Plop¡ª Demon Moon knelt down in terror, lying on the ground, ¡°Mother.¡± ¡°I am guilty, I shot the Heart Connection Worm into the enemy¡¯s body to save my life.¡± ¡°I have tarnished the Priest lineage.¡± ¡°Please, Mother, grant me death.¡± Spirit Sound remained silent for a long time. She said, ¡°Is that person Jiang Fan?¡± Demon Moon trembled, surprised her mother could even guess who it was. She immediately admitted: ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Mother, please kill me.¡± ¡°If I could die along with a great enemy of the Demon race, it¡¯d be worth it.¡± Spirit Sound closed her eyes slightly. Upon confirming it was really Jiang Fan, the entire valley shook a bit. What cultivation level did Jiang Fan have? How could he be fit to seed for the Priest lineage? After moments, she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Stand up.¡± Huh? Demon Moon looked up in surprise: ¡°Mother, you¡­ don¡¯t blame me?¡± Spirit Sound calmly said, ¡°You act impulsively, without considering consequences.¡± ¡°Using the Heart Connection Worm to save your life was as expected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it to be someone at the early stage of Core Formation.¡± Hearing this, Demon Moon felt immensely ashamed. As a Ninth Layer of Core Formation expert of her time. To be chased by a Second Layer of Core Formation junior from the Human Clan, needing to use the Heart Connection Worm. Truly ridiculous. Theoretically, one at least needed to be Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation or in the Nascent Soul Realm to use the Heart Connection Worm. But the actual situation was absurd beyond belief. ¡°Mother, still please punish me, kill me.¡± Demon Moon said in unbearable shame. Spirit Sound said lightly, ¡°It hasn¡¯t come to that.¡± ¡°Just take the Heart Connection Worm out of his soul.¡± Huh? Demon Moon widened her eyes: ¡°Mother, once the Heart Connection Worm is released, it completely merges with the soul.¡± ¡°How can it be removed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an irreversible iron rule.¡± Spirit Sound said lightly, ¡°I will handle it.¡± Just four words, like a sea-calming needle. Letting the anxious Demon Moon show joy. For as long as she could remember, everything her mother said came true. Without a single exception. Since she said she would handle it, then she surely found a solution to the insoluble problem of the Heart Connection Worm. Spirit Sound said: ¡°I need some time to prepare.¡± ¡°You must not go out.¡± ¡°The Demon race will undergo great changes soon.¡± Great changes? The Demon race? Demon Moon was puzzled, with the Demon Emperor holding the fort. What great changes could there be? Just then. A bird flew over, landing on Spirit Sound¡¯s shoulder. Speaking in the Demon Race language. ¡°The Demon Emperor has returned.¡± ¡°Bringing back Concubine Yunxia.¡± ¡°Also, Jiang Fan from the Human Clan.¡± Chapter 595 - 595 595 Facing the Heroes of the Demon Race ?Chapter 595: Chapter 595 Facing the Heroes of the Demon Race Alone Chapter 595: Chapter 595 Facing the Heroes of the Demon Race Alone Moonlit Demon¡¯s expression shifted slightly. She said, ¡°Jiang Fan? It can¡¯t be him, can it?¡± If the one captured was indeed her ¡°husband,¡± Jiang Fan¡­ With the disgrace Jiang Fan had brought upon the Demon Race¡ª He would undoubtedly die. And if he died, how could Moonlit Demon possibly survive? Spirit Sound said coolly, ¡°The Demon Emperor wouldn¡¯t bring back just any Human Clan member named Jiang Fan.¡± She raised her eyes and looked beyond the valley. Softly, she said, ¡°Very well, I¡¯d like to see just who this Jiang Fan really is.¡± ¡°To force my woman to resort to using the Heart Connection Worm.¡± ¡°He must be quite extraordinary.¡± She began walking forward slowly. As she passed, flowers bloomed in full splendor, Rainbows stretched across the sky, and birds crowded around in reverence. A hundred miles away, Countless tribal camps dotted the snowy plains like scattered stars across the night sky. At the center, surrounded like the moon among the stars, Stood a magnificent, resplendent palace complex, towering on the snowy plain. The highest of them, the Demon Emperor Palace, Reached directly into the clouds. Standing atop it, one could issue commands to the Demon Race¡¯s champions close at hand or survey the vast heavens and earth from afar. As the Demon Emperor returned, The Demon Kings, War Generals, and War Kings had all come to pay their respects. ¡°Welcome back, Demon Emperor! Welcome back, Consort Yunxia!¡± Representing the mightiest power of the Demon Race, they all saluted with awe and reverence. Only the Sea Charm Demon King Felt an intense unease beneath her outward respect, Because¡ª The Demon Emperor hadn¡¯t just brought back Consort Yunxia. The Demon Emperor had also brought back Jiang Fan! Looking at Jiang Fan, standing off to one side with his hands and feet bound, the Sea Charm Demon King could hardly believe her own eyes. Jiang Fan had actually been captured by the Demon Emperor. Her heart lurched with anxiety. ¡°Rise.¡± The Demon Emperor sat high upon the throne, casting his gaze down upon the crowd. ¡°I have two matters to announce.¡± ¡°First, the Secret Realm exploration has failed. The legendary killing device cannot be activated, so prepare for direct war with the Human Clan.¡± Consort Yunxia¡¯s eyes glimmered with guilt. Leading the Secret Realm exploration had been her assignment. For it, she had taken more than two hundred drops of the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood. In the end, not only had she failed to find the legendary killing device, but she had barely escaped with her life. The crowd wore expressions of regret. The crushing defeat at Boundary Mountain had left them with a deep sense of humiliation. And yet, they had still not launched a decisive battle to avenge their disgrace. The reason lay in their need to await Consort Yunxia¡¯s success. Prior to all this, a Human Clan martial artist who had passed away within the Demon Race¡¯s borderlands Had left behind not only a beast skin scroll but also a handwritten note. The note mentioned, Within that Secret Realm lay a killing device left by the Dayang Clan of the Demon Race a thousand years ago. Initially crafted to combat the Ancient Giants, The Dayang Clan Demon Race had suffered catastrophic losses before they could ever wield it. Later, as that great war concluded, The killing device gradually faded into the mists of time. Had the handwritten note not surfaced, that killing device would have remained buried beneath the sands of history. According to the note, The device had been left behind by a sage of the Dayang Clan Demon Race. It required a tremendous amount of the Demon Emperor¡¯s blood to activate. Once unleashed, it could easily turn the tide of war and obliterate Human Clan powerhouses. Such a momentous, confidential mission was entrusted by the Demon Emperor to his most trusted Consort Yunxia. Now that she had declared the mission a failure, Many could not help but sigh in pity. ¡°Demon Emperor, if war is what it comes to, so be it.¡± ¡°Our Demon Race does not harbor cowards who cling to life and fear death.¡± ¡°Even without the killing device, our Demon Race will prevail!¡± ¡­ The frustrations that had weighed on their minds were now spoken aloud. Every member of the Demon Race was brimming with battle intent to wash away their humiliation. The Demon Emperor nodded in satisfaction. Their morale remained intact, and this war gave the Demon Race a fair chance of victory. He smiled faintly and looked toward Jiang Fan. At that moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s value became crystal clear. He could add another spark to the Demon Race¡¯s morale. ¡°The second matter¡ªtake a guess. Who do you think this young Human Clan member is?¡± The Demons turned their puzzled gazes toward Jiang Fan, Having noticed him long ago. However, they could not quite understand why the Demon Emperor would bring a young man of the Human Clan to the sacred Demon Emperor Palace. Even as a prisoner, it seemed unseemly to bring him here. The Nine-Sect Masters, Supreme Elders, or the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡ªthey were the kinds of figures typically qualified to enter the Demon Emperor Palace. But a young Human Clan member like this? Seeing that no one could answer, the Demon Emperor smiled slightly and turned his gaze toward the Sea Charm Demon King. ¡°Sea Charm, you tell us.¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sea Charm¡¯s heart pounded furiously. Why had she been singled out? Could the Demon Emperor have seen through something? After pondering briefly, she cautiously ventured a guess: ¡°For the Demon Emperor to personally capture him and bring him back to the Demon Emperor Palace¡ª¡± ¡°He must be none other than the famed Jiang Fan of the Human Clan, who has recently gained much renown.¡± The Demon Emperor chuckled and said, ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°Behold¡ªthis is Jiang Fan, the very one who caused the Dead Spirit Army to crumble, the Jiang Fan of the Human Clan!¡± What? The Demon Emperor¡¯s words struck the hall like a boulder crashing into a tranquil lake. ¡°He¡¯s *that* Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°The one who brought unprecedented disgrace to our Demon Race?¡± ¡°So this is what he looks like!¡± ¡°Kill him! Avenge the honor of our Demon Race!¡± ¡°Quarter him. Tear him limb from limb!¡± ¡°How dare such an insignificant junior inflict such losses on our Demon Race? Killing him is too kind!¡± ¡°He should suffer torment for all eternity!¡± ¡­ As the furious cries grew louder and louder, The Demon Emperor was quite pleased with the effect. Killing Jiang Fan publicly would inspire the greatest morale boost. Consort Yunxia quietly worried. Sea Charm bit her red lips, unsure what to do. ¡°Heh, what a pathetic rabble.¡± Jiang Fan finally spoke up at this moment. Though his hands and feet were shackled, his figure stood tall and proud like a spear. Even amidst the strongest figures of the Demon Race, his sharpness was unyielding, his courage undeterred. ¡°You lose a battle, yet you seek no honor on the battlefield.¡± ¡°You vent your wrath on a mere Human Clan youth.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t reflect on the reasons for your failure.¡± ¡°You heap the blame onto a single Human Clan youth.¡± ¡°You dare not admit your defeat.¡± ¡°You wish to kill to assert dominance, to bolster your own courage and morale.¡± ¡°Pathetic! Stupid! Cowardly!¡± ¡°With such shameful behavior, how do you expect to rival the Human Clan? How can you hope to triumph over the united hearts and minds of the Human Clan?¡± ¡°Look in the mirror and take a good look at yourselves!¡± ¡°Does this look like the image of victors to you?¡± His words were ironclad, passionate, and full of righteous fervor. Their reverberations left the Demon Race¡¯s champions¡¯ ears ringing. Like a sword, they struck deep into their hearts, filling them with sharp pain. Those who had been shouting the loudest moments earlier now felt their faces burning with shame. *That¡¯s true.* *Not seeking revenge on the battlefield but sulking over a Human Clan youth instead?* *Is this fitting for a great and powerful race?* *How is this any different from villagers losing a fight and, instead of confronting the elders responsible, bullying a child from the opposing village?* Such words, coming from the lower ranks of the Demon Race, might have been tolerable. But spoken from the mouths of the Demon Race¡¯s upper echelon? It was downright disgraceful. And so, In the Demon Emperor Palace, where moments before voices raged for violence, An eerie silence fell over the hall. All they could hear were the labored breaths of those standing there. No one dared to utter another call to kill Jiang Fan as a means of intimidation. Consort Yunxia stared in awe. Her enchanting eyes reflected Jiang Fan¡¯s imposing figure. Was this the same mischievous, sly young man she knew, the one who had even teased her? Now he stood alone, proudly facing the strongest the Demon Race had to offer, His resounding words silencing them all, Imbuing his presence with an almost unparalleled aura among thousands. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the moment Jiang Fan had descended from the heavens, rescuing her from Lu Liang¡¯s humiliation. Once again, his powerful presence had shielded her from the storm. At that thought, her gaze, fixed on Jiang Fan¡¯s back, grew soft and rippled with emotions. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you all gone mute?¡± Jiang Fan, brimming with momentum, shouted once more: ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to kill me to vent your anger?¡± ¡°Come on then, kill me! Let the Human Clan and the outer realms laugh at you pathetic cowards!¡± ¡°Let the world witness just how useless the great Demon Race truly is!¡± Smack¡ª A Demon King, unable to endure any further, stomped his foot fiercely upon the ground. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Demon Emperor, this brat insults our Demon Race.¡± ¡°I propose we execute him now and offer his head to the heavens as a sacrifice!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s face darkened to a shade of pale blue. He had gone through great trouble to capture Jiang Fan, intending to rally the Demon Race¡¯s morale. But Jiang Fan¡¯s unyielding rhetoric had instead chastened their spirits. He didn¡¯t respond directly but instead turned his gaze toward the others. ¡°What do you all think?¡± Chapter 596 - 596 596 The Matters Between Juniors Should Be ?Chapter 596: Chapter 596 The Matters Between Juniors Should Be Solved by Juniors Chapter 596: Chapter 596 The Matters Between Juniors Should Be Solved by Juniors How to see? With your eyes! Who dares to mention killing young human clan members to establish prestige? If word gets out, it would truly become a joke. If it¡¯s about killing a Sect Master of the Nine-Sect or a Supreme Elder. That indeed would be something worth talking about. But killing a youngster¡­ At this moment. Among the Five Demon Kings, the Sky-Devouring Tiger spoke: ¡°Demon Emperor, let the youngsters handle the matter of youngsters.¡± ¡°Since receiving notice of the Beihai Demon Clan¡¯s visit, the youngsters have been diligently training, determined to erase the humiliation of ten years ago.¡± ¡°Right now, they need a sparring opponent they can fully engage with.¡± ¡°Why not let Jiang Fan be this sparring partner? If he¡¯s injured, it doesn¡¯t matter, but if he¡¯s killed, it would be a vindication for our Demon Race.¡± Upon hearing this. The eyes of many demon race experts brightened. One Demon King nodded slightly: ¡°Good idea.¡± ¡°Since we cannot kill young human clan members, it should be no problem for our youngsters to kill him, right?¡± Another Demon King agreed: ¡°Demon Emperor, the Beihai Demon Clan has always looked down on us, the Land Demon Clan.¡± ¡°Ten years ago, several powerful youngsters in their visiting group defeated our youngsters without challenge.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Since then, they have even more disdain for us.¡± ¡°So much so that the Beihai Demon Clan unilaterally halted the exchange study between the two demon clans.¡± ¡°This is our chance to vindicate ourselves, we must not miss it.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is a human, using spells. Having our youngsters spar with him would increase their adaptability and perhaps enhance their chances in this battle.¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s already greenish face became even more ashen. The Beihai Demon Clan is a sea demon clan. Although also called the Demon Clan, they are a different group from the Land Demon Clan. A thousand years ago, during a great war. Under the mediation of the sages from both clans, they formed a solid alliance. Their exchanges were very frequent. One of the exchanges was sending outstanding members to study within the opposite clan. Due to time, distance, and other factors. These exchanges gradually decreased. In the past century. The only remaining exchange is the fixed, once-a-decade study exchange. However, ten years ago, something humiliating happened to the demon clan. The visiting prodigies from the Beihai Demon Clan proposed a competition with the prodigies of the Land Demon Clan. The Demon Emperor agreed on the spot. But the result shocked both the Demon Emperor and all the strong demon clan members present. The Beihai Demon Clan, having experienced some profound fortune, had an outpouring of geniuses. Each one was like a mythic prodigy. The prodigies nurtured with great effort by the Land Demon Clan all faced complete defeat. The best performance was. The strongest prodigy of the Land Demon Clan barely lasted three moves in the hands of the opponent before being defeated. The others couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike. The Beihai Demon Clan, disappointed, announced that the Land Demon Clan was not worth their prodigies¡¯ time for further study. The exchange meeting was suspended. Ten years later, they would send another batch of prodigies. If the Land Demon Clan remained as weak, the exchange study between the young generations of both clans would be completely terminated. The Demon Emperor had just taken control of the Land Demon Clan at that time. Such conduct was a slap in the face. So, the Demon Emperor had been holding back his anger, diligently nurturing young demon clan members. Now, the battle between humans and demons was in full swing. The young generation of humans had all emerged, but not a single young demon had appeared. Why? Because they were being nurtured. Not wanting their time or lives to be wasted in the battles between the two races. Their goal was to defeat the visiting prodigies from the Beihai Demon Clan, to vindicate the demon race, and restore the Demon Emperor¡¯s face. Now. The ten-year period was near. A month ago, the Beihai Demon Clan had already sent a message. The visiting group was already on their way. They could arrive at the Demon Emperor Court at any time. The younger generation of the clan was making final preparations. Returning to the present. The Demon Emperor, watching Jiang Fan, thought that letting Jiang Fan be a sparring partner might not be a bad idea. ¡°Yun Xia, what do you think?¡± He needed to listen to the opinions of his subordinates. The opinion of a close confidante needed even more consideration. Concubine Yunxia glanced at Jiang Fan and shook her head slightly: ¡°I think this may not be a good idea.¡± Several Demon Kings looked puzzled. The Demon Emperor, too, inquired with a surprised look: ¡°Why not?¡± Concubine Yunxia said: ¡°Except for the Four Outstanding Heroes of the demon clan, none of the other youngsters are Jiang Fan¡¯s match.¡± ¡°Using Jiang Fan as a sparring partner, I worry they won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Uh¡ª Many demon clan experts looked at each other in astonishment. The demon clan¡¯s elites of the past decade were brilliant, far surpassing those of the human clan. Jiang Fan was only at the Second Level of Core Formation, wasn¡¯t he? The number of demon clan elites stronger than Jiang Fan had to be at least in the hundreds, right? Why would Concubine Yunxia say such a thing? One Demon King said: ¡°Concubine Yunxia, our contemporary youngsters are exceptionally talented, far surpassing us in our days.¡± ¡°How could they lose to a mere human clan youngster at the Second Level of Core Formation?¡± ¡°Such words seem to undermine our own prestige and boost the enemy¡¯s morale!¡± Except for the Sea Charm. The other Demon Kings also showed disbelief. If Jiang Fan were at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, they might reluctantly believe such words. But only at the Second Level, how could the demon clan¡¯s youngsters not handle sparring with him? The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°Yunxia, isn¡¯t this statement a bit exaggerated?¡± Concubine Yunxia said: ¡°I am speaking the truth.¡± ¡°Apart from the Four Outstanding Heroes of the demon clan, it¡¯s best not to have Jiang Fan as a sparring partner.¡± ¡°To avoid damaging their mindsets.¡± She smiled bitterly in secret. Having exchanged blows with Jiang Fan countless times, did she not know Jiang Fan¡¯s prowess? Even she had suffered greatly. What about the youngsters of the demon clan? Saying apart from the Four Outstanding Heroes was her conservative statement to save face for the demon clan. If the Four Outstanding Heroes of the demon clan and Jiang Fan were to fight freely. She didn¡¯t think the Four Outstanding Heroes stood much chance of winning. Upon hearing this. Many demon clan experts were upset. Concubine Yunxia was belittling their own, while elevating Jiang Fan, wasn¡¯t she? Who praised the opponent like this? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why not call a few youngsters to spar with Jiang Fan and see?¡± The Demon Emperor, too, didn¡¯t quite believe Jiang Fan possessed such ability. He nodded slightly: ¡°Summon the Ten Stars of the Demon Clan!¡± Upon hearing this. The Sea Charm Demon King¡¯s eyes flickered, and she bowed: ¡°Demon Emperor, starting with the Ten Stars might be too dangerous.¡± ¡°If they seriously injure or kill Jiang Fan, the other youngsters won¡¯t have a chance to spar.¡± She believed in Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. But didn¡¯t believe Jiang Fan could match the Ten Stars of the demon clan. What are the Ten Stars of the demon clan? New stars of the demon clan to avenge the humiliation of a decade ago. Each one was personally trained by one of the Four Great Demon Kings. Even the Demon Emperor occasionally provided personal guidance. Their lowest strength was at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, and the highest might even reach the Sixth Level! How could Jiang Fan easily handle that? He might even perish at their hands. ¡°Sea Charm Demon King, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± The Demon King who initially suggested said: ¡°Concubine Yunxia clearly stated.¡± ¡°Other than the Four Outstanding Heroes, no one fits to spar with Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Calling the Ten Stars of the demon clan is just right, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Sea Charm Demon King wanted to plead further. But noticed Jiang Fan subtly signaled her to stop. If she continued, the Demon Emperor might become suspicious of their relationship. Jiang Fan perishing here was one thing, dragging the Sea Charm into it wasn¡¯t necessary. The Sea Charm Demon King¡¯s eyes showed reluctance. But realizing that her pleas would be futile and might expose her connection with Jiang Fan. Which would not only harm her but also leave Jiang Fan with no escape. She sighed slightly: ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I just have faith in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s judgment.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the Ten Stars to get hurt.¡± Injured? These words caused a burst of laughter. A human capable of injuring the Ten Stars didn¡¯t exist! Chapter 597 - 597 597 Killing Ten-Star Like Slaughtering ?Chapter 597: Chapter 597 Killing Ten-Star Like Slaughtering Dogs Chapter 597: Chapter 597 Killing Ten-Star Like Slaughtering Dogs The Demon Emperor said indifferently, ¡°Sea Charm, you are now honored as a Demon King.¡± ¡°You should pay more attention to the younger generation in the clan.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if you are not aware of their strength, it will be easy to make a joke.¡± Sea Charm felt a panic in her heart. She hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Sea Charm knows her mistake.¡± The Demon Emperor withdrew his gaze. He then looked at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Do you have nothing to say this time?¡± Jiang Fan smiled, not afraid of the Demon Emperor¡¯s majesty: ¡°Killing a few elite demons before dying, I will profit.¡± The crowd of demons let out a series of cold snorts. ¡°How arrogant!¡± ¡°Let him be, a dying man, what¡¯s the harm in letting him boast a few words?¡± ¡°Everyone, remember his expression now. When he meets the Ten-Star, his expression will be quite wonderful.¡± The Demon Emperor chuckled. He shook his head slightly. ¡°Killing the Ten-Star?¡± Jiang Fan really dared to say that. Even Xia Chaoge, who was hailed as the number one prodigy of the Nine-Sect, might not have this extraordinary skill. Not to mention a Jiang Fan? Within the time of an incense stick burning. Outside the Demon Emperor Palace. Ten figures of varying heights and body shapes walked side by side. They all resembled human forms. The tallest was two zhang high, more than three times the height of Jiang Fan. The shortest only reached Jiang Fan¡¯s waist. But without exception, they exuded a powerful demon energy. The weakest was stronger than that of Black Swamp at the Fifth Level of Core Formation. The strongest had an intimidating aura at the Sixth Level of Core Formation. The most crucial thing was, they were different from ordinary demons. Each of them had a hidden innate bloodline. From previous encounters with Beast Kings, the demons¡¯ innate bloodlines were very tricky. Demons with innate bloodlines were often invincible in the same realm. Some could even fight across levels. ¡°Ten-Star pays respect to the Demon Emperor.¡± The Ten-Star demons stepped forward together and knelt on one knee. Their voices were loud, their eyes firm. They were filled with strong confidence from the inside out. The Demon Emperor nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Rise.¡± ¡°I summoned you today to introduce a friend.¡± The Ten-Star demons exchanged glances. A friend? The Demon Emperor said with a faint smile, ¡°Have you heard of the name of Jiang Fan from the Human Clan?¡± At the mention of Jiang Fan, the Ten-Star demons immediately grew excited. ¡°Of course, we know him. He¡¯s the human brat who caused the downfall of our Ten Thousand Demons Dead Spirit Army!¡± ¡°Hmph! He only succeeded because our young generation did not take action.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how would he have the qualifications to run rampant on the battlefield? He would have been beheaded long ago.¡± ¡°As soon as the Beihai Demon Clan leaves, I will go to the front lines to meet this Jiang Fan.¡± As someone who brought shame to the entire demon race. His name was known to almost every demon. The passionate young generation, even more so. If it weren¡¯t for more important tasks, they would have rushed to the front lines long ago. The Demon Emperor chuckled again, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the front lines to meet him.¡± ¡°I have already brought him here.¡± Who? Jiang Fan? The Ten-Star demons were shocked, their eyes scanning the surroundings. Upon discovering the human youth in the hall. They all showed expressions of surprise and doubt. ¡°Demon Emperor, is this youth Jiang Fan from the Human Clan?¡± The Demon Emperor nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I brought him for you!¡± ¡°Today, you Ten-Star can spar with him to your heart¡¯s content, life or death is not considered.¡± ¡°So, are you daring enough to challenge?¡± Realizing that the boy before them was indeed Jiang Fan. And being allowed to spar with him themselves. The Ten-Star demons¡¯ auras surged. Each one was filled with murderous intent. ¡°Demon Emperor must be joking, this enemy of all demons, we are eager to kill him; how could we not dare?¡± ¡°Thank you, Demon Emperor, for granting us the chance to slay this common enemy of the demons. I, Purple Star, am willing to spar first!¡± ¡°Purple Star, as the leader of the Ten-Star, you should let us have this chance to spar instead.¡± ¡­ Seeing the Ten-Star eager for battle. The Demon Emperor nodded slightly, ¡°Orange Star, you go first.¡± ¡°The rest will wait.¡± Upon hearing these words. The other nine stars showed envious expressions. ¡°Orange Star, be careful, don¡¯t kill him too quickly.¡± ¡°Leave some opportunity for us.¡± Orange Star stepped out from the crowd. He was the two-zhang-tall demon, with an orange star marked on his forehead. His body was very thin, his bare upper body was almost just skin and bones. He turned his dry head and smiled at the nine stars behind him. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that.¡± ¡°If he is too fragile and can¡¯t withstand a slap from me, don¡¯t blame me.¡± He finished his words. Looking at Jiang Fan, his eyes turned cold, ¡°Human Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long admired your name!¡± ¡°Demon Orange Star, pleased to seek your instruction!¡± Jiang Fan stepped forward with his chains, saying indifferently, ¡°You¡¯d better use all your strength.¡± ¡°Or else, you will die.¡± Orange Star was probably only at the Fifth Level of Core Formation. Killing him would be as easy as turning a hand. Orange Star glanced at Jiang Fan¡¯s chains, frowning slightly, and said: ¡°Demon Emperor, please unlock his chains.¡± ¡°To avoid winning without honor.¡± What was the point of fighting someone who was bound hand and foot? It wouldn¡¯t be a satisfying battle, and winning would only invite ridicule for bullying a shackled person. ¡°Yun Xia, unlock the chains,¡± the Demon Emperor accepted the suggestion and ordered. The key to the Dragon Binding Chain was with Yun Xia. Only she could unlock it. Yun Xia¡¯s face changed slightly. She didn¡¯t have the key. The one she had was a fake key. Previously, to help Jiang Fan keep the secret of the Secret Realm breakthrough. She had tricked the Demon Emperor, saying she had helped to unlock the chains. Now, it was about to be exposed. With hesitation, she had just moved her steps. Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°A mere Ten-Star, and I need the chains unlocked?¡± ¡°I can win without using my hands and feet!¡± Concubine Yun Xia felt a slight relief. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then Jiang Fan¡¯s Mute Zen¡¯s voice transmission came to her mind. ¡°Foul woman, my favor is repaid.¡± ¡°We are even now.¡± Concubine Yun Xia pouted, ¡°Who is the foul woman?¡± But she found out that the Mute Zen was already turned off. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t give her a chance to vent her anger. She raised her eyes to look at Jiang Fan, feeling a sense of gloom in her heart. This was their last conversation, wasn¡¯t it? No matter if Jiang Fan succeeded in challenging the Ten-Star or not. The outcome would be the same. If he failed, he would die at the Ten-Star¡¯s hands. If he succeeded, the Demon Emperor would definitely not tolerate such a prodigy from the Human Clan. Thinking of this, she regretted taking Jiang Fan to the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital. If she had released him halfway. He wouldn¡¯t be in this desperate situation within the Demon Emperor Court, right? At the same time. Jiang Fan¡¯s words caused a stir. The Ten-Star demons were in an uproar. ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡°How arrogant! How dare a human like Jiang Fan look down on us Ten-Star so much!¡± ¡°Orange Star, don¡¯t be polite, break one of his ribs, let him know the pain so he will understand how to talk to us!¡± ¡°Go ahead, strike without mercy!¡± Orange Star was enraged. He felt deeply insulted. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Orange Star uttered good three times in a row and said: ¡°Let me see how you win against me while wearing chains!¡± He let out a low roar. The fragile body emitted cracking sounds. His skin and flesh gradually turned into stone. Not only extremely hard but also full of strength. ¡°Take my fist first!¡± Orange Star charged at Jiang Fan with strides like thunder. The stone-like him, every step was as heavy as a mountain, making the ground tremble. The clenched fist was filled with a powerful strike that a martial artist at the Fifth Level of Core Formation couldn¡¯t withstand. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was emotionless. With a thought, his figure suddenly bounced out, with Thunder Dragons circling between his legs. ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± Bang¡ª The lightning from his legs struck fiercely at Orange Star¡¯s chest. Previously, the Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg had the power to break the defense of the Fifth Level of Core Formation. Now, with the enhancement of Void Flow Thunder Force. It could easily break the defense of the Seventh Level of Core Formation. Not to mention a stone-form person like Orange Star? Crack, crack, crack¡ª In an instant. The Thunder Dragons shattered the stone blocks on his body surface. Immediately after, the power of Jiang Fan¡¯s legs mercilessly pierced through his chest. The heart was instantly crushed. Bang¡ª Orange Star rolled in the air and was blown away over twenty zhang. He crashed to the ground heavily, motionless. Someone exclaimed and rushed forward to check, then trembled and said: ¡°Orange Star¡­ is dead!¡± Chapter 598 - 598 598 Cant Afford to Lose ?Chapter 598: Chapter 598 Can¡¯t Afford to Lose? Chapter 598: Chapter 598 Can¡¯t Afford to Lose? What? Everyone was shocked in unison. The Demon King who proposed the Ten-Star warriors to fight, shouted: ¡°How is this possible?¡± This was the Ten-Star of the Demon Race! Even if it¡¯s the weakest Orange Star, a human boy¡­ Especially a human boy with his hands and feet bound could not possibly be a match! Moreover, the Orange Star was kicked to death! He personally went forward to check. He found that the Orange Star¡¯s eyes were wide open, gaze fixed, breathing completely gone. Dead beyond any doubt. ¡°Really¡­dead!¡± The Demon King staggered in disbelief. One of the highly anticipated Ten-Star warriors was killed in the first confrontation? The War Generals and War Kings also couldn¡¯t accept this fact. The Ten-Star warriors they had painstakingly nurtured, turned out to be so vulnerable? The Sea Charm looked at Jiang Fan with a face full of astonishment. How long had it been, and yet the master¡¯s strength seemed to have improved another notch. Concubine Yunxia, however, was not too surprised by the result. Given Jiang Fan¡¯s ruthlessness, strength, and current desperate situation. He would certainly strike mercilessly. The Orange Star was so arrogant, to die was within reason. Just a bit pitiful. Because with Orange Star dead, Jiang Fan must be killed even more. ¡°One of the Demon Race¡¯s Ten-Star warriors, down!¡± ¡°Got my money¡¯s worth!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Fan laughed up to the sky. His laughter made every single Demon Race warrior present feel their faces burn with shame. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face turned pale. The prodigy secretly cultivated to deal with the Beihai Demon Clan. Before even seeing battle, one had already been killed by Jiang Fan? He regretted agreeing to ¡°let the young settle matters among themselves.¡± He should have just killed him to offer a sacrifice to the heavens, once and for all! But now, it was too late for regrets. The anger among the Demon Race had accumulated. Especially among the Ten-Star warriors who were about to battle the Beihai Demon Clan, their hearts were full of humiliation. If they couldn¡¯t regain their honor, they would have no mindset to face the challenge of the Beihai Demon Clan. ¡°Demon Emperor! Let me go!¡± ¡°I want to avenge the Orange Star!¡± A prodigy from the Demon Race with a blue star mark on his forehead impatiently stepped forward with a fist salute. Everyone recognized him. He was ranked fifth among the Ten-Star warriors. And a friend of Orange Star. The death of Orange Star had filled him with sorrow and anger. That murderous intent was so strong it could be felt from several meters away. The Demon Emperor looked at Blue Star. Ranked fifth among the Ten-Star warriors. His strength had just reached the sixth level of Core Formation, with not only superior strength, defense, and talent to Orange Star. But also rich practical experience from frequently participating in dangerous missions of the Demon Race. He wouldn¡¯t be as careless as Orange Star, who was killed in a single fit of arrogance. ¡°Good! Blue Star, you go!¡± The Ten-Star warriors behind him all cast encouraging glances at Blue Star. ¡°Kill him! Show no mercy!¡± ¡°He killed one of our Ten-Stars and degraded our Demon Race! Defeat him within three moves!¡± ¡°Blue Star, if you can¡¯t kill him, then you¡¯d better roll down and let me go!¡± ¡­ The dignity of the Ten-Star warriors was under severe challenge. Only by swiftly resolving Jiang Fan could they restore the glow that belonged to the Ten-Star warriors. Blue Star grunted heavily, ¡°Rest assured!¡± ¡°Killing him will be as easy as turning my hand!¡± Blue Star leaped forward. Without any warning, he directly released an unparalleled power of Qi and blood. In fact. The two were no longer just sparring, but in a life and death battle. Greeting each other had become unnecessary. They would give deadly moves right off the bat! Jiang Fan smiled faintly, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll kill two!¡± ¡°One is worth it, two is still a bargain!¡± ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s favor, I, Jiang Fan, gladly accept!¡± Blue Star laughed furiously, ¡°You are about to die and still having daydreams!¡± ¡°Since you like dreaming, I¡¯ll send you a dream!¡± ¡°Starlight Dream!¡± Taking advantage of the moment Jiang Fan was drawn by his angry laugh, casting a glance. His eyes suddenly swirled with densely packed light dots. Like countless stars swirling around. In an instant. Jiang Fan felt something trying to pull his soul into sleep. It turned out to be a rare Demon Clan warrior adept at soul attack. And while he performed the soul attack. Blue Star seamlessly gathered all the power of Qi and blood into his fist. Violently aimed at Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. The wind from his fist was sharp like a blade, hitting the air with a piercing sound. If punched solidly, Jiang Fan¡¯s frail body would be shattered to pieces. Compared to Orange Star, Blue Star was undoubtedly much more experienced. He didn¡¯t directly confront with physique. To prevent the opponent from having methods to counter physique. K.O the opponent first before striking, undoubtedly safer. Just as his palm was about to strike Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Jiang Fan, who was supposed to be lost in the Illusion Realm, showed a trace of disdain: ¡°Using Soul Secret Technique in front of a human.¡± ¡°An exhibition of your meager skills.¡± What? Blue Star was startled. Jiang Fan was still fine! But he quickly stabilized. Soul Secret Technique was merely his auxiliary method, the truly formidable thing was his domineering physique power. Especially against humans, it was a crushing existence. Not to mention Jiang Fan was at the Second Level of Core Formation, even if it was the Sixth Level, a single punch from him would blow his chest apart! Jiang Fan also moved. He didn¡¯t use any flashy techniques, just simply pushed out both fists. Blue Star laughed in anger. ¡°Competing physique with me?¡± He felt himself insulted. He had thought that Jiang Fan would use the spells humans were best at, but it turned out not to be the case. Instead, it was the physique that the Demon Race excelled at. And that too with his hands and feet bound. How much did he underestimate Blue Star¡¯s physique to dare to be so arrogant? ¡°Since it¡¯s so, then you just go to hell!¡± Blue Star¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ferocious, bellowing as he gathered all his blood power into his fist. He wanted Jiang Fan to learn a word through death. Respect your opponent! His fist wind immediately amplified several times. If Jiang Fan didn¡¯t evade in time, he would be torn to pieces! But Jiang Fan still unhurriedly met the punch. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the moment their palms touched, Jiang Fan faintly uttered, ¡°Domineering Tiger Body!¡± From within, came bursts of tiger roars. An overwhelmingly terrifying power erupted from his fist, flooding into Blue Star¡¯s body. The wind from his condensed fist dissipated instantly under the force, and the power continued, straight into Blue Star¡¯s body. Crack crack¡ª The dense sound of fractures spread from his arm all the way to his head. The intense pain made Blue Star let out a piercing scream, ¡°Ah~¡± His eyes were full of pain and horror, ¡°What kind of power is that?¡± To be able to directly shatter his full-force blow and even injure him. Jiang Fan coldly replied, ¡°The power to take your life!¡± He once again mobilized the domineering power, striking towards his chest. Blue Star was terrified. He tried to dodge but it was too late. Moreover, the lightning-fast strike, carrying fatal power, had already struck his chest. His heart turned cold, shrouded in the terrifying shadow of death. He cried out in horror for help, ¡°Demon Emperor save me!¡± At this moment. Where was the anger for his friend¡¯s revenge? Where was the high-spirited pride to restore Ten-Star dignity? There was only fear! Only a cry for help! The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes were icy, he had been ready as he shouted aloud. ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s body trembled, the power in his palm dissipated by the shout. He was slightly angry in his heart. Agreed to spar among the young, but the dignified Demon Emperor intervened? The Ten-Stars could kill him freely. But he couldn¡¯t counter-kill? Why? Anyway, no matter what, the Demon Emperor would kill him. Why should he care about the Demon Emperor¡¯s mood? He immediately re-mobilized the dissipated power. And struck out hard! Chapter 599 - 599 599 Second Kill ?Chapter 599: Chapter 599 Second Kill Chapter 599: Chapter 599 Second Kill The two were already extremely close to each other. Without any suspense, this punch struck fiercely on Blue Star¡¯s chest. Bang¡ª Immediately, Blue Star was like a wild boar punched ten feet away, falling beside Orange Star. There was a blood hole the size of a bowl on his chest. It was clearly a fatal wound caused by a single punch. He let out a couple of miserable groans, trying to cover his chest. He lost strength and failed to lift his hand. Then he fell silent. He died on the spot! Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°Two of the Demon Race¡¯s Ten Stars have been slain.¡± ¡°Not a loss.¡± All the demons were silent! Blue Star, ranked fifth and at the Sixth Level of Core Formation. Had he just been killed by relying solely on physical strength by a member of the Human Clan? Not to mention the Ten Stars, who all turned pale and experienced a drastic change in their mindset. Even the strong members of the Demon Race had an illusion of doubting their existence. Were their juniors really from the Demon Race? Looking at Jiang Fan, he was more like a demon who dominated the world with his physique! ¡°You have some nerve!¡± The Demon Emperor said coldly. His voice carried a hint of chill. He had already stopped Jiang Fan, yet he still dared to kill. This was completely disregarding him. Jiang Fan glanced at him briefly and said, ¡°Demon Emperor, this is ¡®a matter between juniors¡¯.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you, a Demon Emperor, would interfere.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not up for it, you can withdraw your Ten Stars, and have your upper echelon deal with me instead.¡± The Demon Emperor squinted his eyes. Regretting bringing Jiang Fan back. As a captive, Jiang Fan had not only failed to boost morale. Instead, he had killed two of the Ten Stars. That was the Ten Stars. Prodigies cultivated with the resources and efforts of the Demon Race. Each one was extremely precious. Yet Jiang Fan had killed two of them as effortlessly as slaughtering chickens. Even he felt a pang of heartache. Jiang Fan completely ignored his gaze, looking at the remaining Eight Stars. As his gaze swept over them, the Eight Stars no longer had the same indignation as before. Most of them avoided Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. Not daring to meet his eyes. A few were angry but intimidated, with fear in their eyes. ¡°What? Weren¡¯t you just shouting to restore the Demon Race¡¯s honor?¡± ¡°After just two matches, no one dares to speak?¡± ¡°I think you should stop calling yourselves the Ten Stars of the Demon Race.¡± ¡°From now on, call yourselves the Ten Failures of the Demon Race.¡± Jiang Fan taunted. Sure enough. A Ten Star couldn¡¯t bear the provocation. A prodigy with a green star on his forehead, clearly more powerful than Blue Star, stepped forward. But just as he took a step. A large hand stopped him. It was a demon whose physique was very similar to the Human Clan. Around twenty years old. Aside from scales on his arms, the rest of his body looked just like that of a Human Clan member. With fair skin and calm, steady eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The aura he emitted was as dense as an abyss. Different in essence from the other nine stars. ¡°Let me handle this, none of you are his match.¡± The fair-skinned youth stopped Green Star, stepping forward. He walked past the corpses of Orange Star and Blue Star, heading straight for Jiang Fan. The purple light on his forehead flickered with a deep radiance: ¡°As a member of the Human Clan, especially a young one, to cultivate your physique to this extent is truly astonishing.¡± ¡°I must admit, the Human Clan indeed has prodigies.¡± Jiang Fan saw the extraordinary quality of this person and looked at his forehead, saying, ¡°Purple Star?¡± Purple Star gracefully cupped his fists, ¡°The leader of the Ten Stars, Purple Star, here to seek advice.¡± So it was the leader of the Ten Stars. No wonder he had such an extraordinary demeanor. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless, activating the Domineering Tiger Body: ¡°Killing another one would make a huge profit for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be careful.¡± Purple Star said indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve already killed two of my brothers?¡± ¡°Today, no matter what, you will die.¡± ¡°I think it would be better if you died by my hand.¡± ¡°Everyone can maintain their dignity.¡± Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°That depends on your skill!¡± ¡°¡®Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow¡¯!¡± The shackles on his feet made it difficult for him to use his movement technique. But this didn¡¯t mean his actions would be slow. On the contrary, with Thunder and Lightning Divine Power, his attack speed was faster! In the blink of an eye. Jiang Fan had already flashed to Purple Star¡¯s front. His two fists brimming with power, struck fiercely on Purple Star¡¯s chest. Such an eerie speed, not only surprised Purple Star but also gave the Ten Stars and the strong members of the Demon Race watching a jolt. The Ten Stars were even more alarmed and shocked. When Purple Star said they were no match for Jiang Fan, they still didn¡¯t fully believe it. Now, they completely believed his judgment. The hearts of the strong members of the Demon Race also raced; they were worried for Purple Star. This move was truly intimidating. Only the Demon Emperor remained calm as ever. Showing no signs of worry. Purple Star was initially startled, his pupils constricting. But his body instinctively reacted. Blood and Qi surged from within him. Forming a giant elephant almost solidified outside his body. Facing Jiang Fan¡¯s killing punch, Purple Star countered with both fists. Vaguely. The blood-red Barbaric Elephant on the surface of his body even seemed to move with the punch. Crack¡ª As their fists collided, Jiang Fan felt an overwhelmingly terrifying force. Even the Domineering Tiger Body struggled to withstand it. Immediately after, the blood-red Barbaric Elephant crashed into him. A heavier force slammed down. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed, roaring within, he pushed the Domineering Tiger Body to its limit, barely resisting the blow. Purple Star¡¯s expression shifted slightly, surprised, ¡°You can actually withstand my strike?¡± ¡°Only the Four Outstanding Heroes have that ability!¡± He thought he hadn¡¯t underestimated Jiang Fan. At this moment, he realized Jiang Fan was much stronger than he had anticipated. With a low growl, he blasted with both fists. Jiang Fan found it hard to resist his doubled brute force, stumbling back. The strong members of the Demon Race were thrilled. ¡°As expected of the leader of the Ten Stars, he hasn¡¯t disgraced our Demon Race!¡± ¡°Purple Star once contended with the Four Outstanding Heroes; he was only short of joining them due to some reason.¡± ¡°His true combat power isn¡¯t much lower than the weakest of the Four Outstanding Heroes.¡± The Ten Stars were even more excited. ¡°Hmph! I thought he was formidable, but what has he shown? Just this?¡± ¡°Shackled and yet he dreams of defeating our Ten Stars, arrogant!¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s time to finish him, avenge Orange Star and Blue Star!¡± Purple Star indeed like this. After knocking Jiang Fan back with a punch, he didn¡¯t hesitate. With a firm kick, he shot towards Jiang Fan like an arrow from the bowstring. He intended to deliver a fatal blow. But Jiang Fan¡¯s expression remained incredibly calm. He made no visible move, but with a shake of his body, countless Sword Qi burst forth from him. Unprepared, Purple Star was struck by the Sword Qi. Immediately, he felt excruciating pain. Still, he gritted his teeth, determined to catch Jiang Fan and deliver a fatal blow. However. As their eyes met, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out two Sword Qi beams, piercing Purple Star¡¯s eyes. The eyes are among the most fragile parts of a person, the same goes for the demons. There¡¯s hardly any cultivation technique or training method that can strengthen the eyes. In an instant. Purple Star¡¯s eyes spurted blood, blinding him on the spot! ¡°Hiss~¡± Purple Star was shocked. What kind of cultivation technique was this? Not only could his whole body erupt with Sword Qi, but even his eyes? But now was not the time to ponder this. Blinded, how could he fight Jiang Fan? Bang¡ª Almost as soon as the thought crossed his mind, Jiang Fan¡¯s Cloud Shadow technique flashed, and his terrifying punch pierced through Purple Star¡¯s blood aura. A killing blow, directly to his head. Purple Star¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately felt a chilling sensation all over. He knew he was going to die! Chapter 600 - 600 600 Jiang Fan Must Not Be Killed ?Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Jiang Fan Must Not Be Killed Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Jiang Fan Must Not Be Killed Boom¨C¨C But at this moment. He was grabbed by a powerful hand, and everything spun around him. Jiang Fan¡¯s strike fell not far away, causing the ground to rumble. Immediately after. A surge of powerful demon power entered his body, rapidly healing his injured eye. Seeing the person who grabbed him, his heart was shaken, and he instantly felt ashamed. ¡°Demon Emperor, I have let you down.¡± At the final moment, it was the Demon Emperor who intervened. The head of the Ten-Star, yet he could not defeat Jiang Fan and needed the Demon Emperor to save his life. He felt ashamed beyond measure. Wishing he could find a hole to crawl into. The Ten Stars were also filled with shame, the bit of excitement they had just felt dissipated completely. All that remained was intense humiliation. The Ten Stars had acted, yet they couldn¡¯t even handle a human whose hands and feet were bound. The head of the Ten Stars, Purple Star, was defeated within two moves. If not for the Demon Emperor¡¯s intervention. Purple Star would have shared the same fate as the previous two. Jiang Fan would have achieved a triple kill. The Demon Emperor stared at Jiang Fan, his gaze icy, and said slowly: ¡°This is not your fault.¡± ¡°It was I who underestimated this human.¡± A hint of killing intent, unrestrained, seeped out. Jiang Fan patted the dust off his fist and said lightly: ¡°I told you just now, if you can¡¯t play, don¡¯t play.¡± ¡°It would have been far better for you to kill me outright than this back and forth.¡± ¡°Now, not only have you failed to keep your reputation, but you¡¯ve also lost two excellent juniors for nothing.¡± His mocking words fell on the Demon Emperor¡¯s ears like needles. Killing intent flickered in his eyes. ¡°It seems you are ready to die.¡± ¡°Will you do it yourself, or shall I do it for you?¡± The Demon Emperor no longer concealed his intentions. He spoke the chilling words directly. Concubine Yunxia opened her mouth, but hesitated to speak. The Demon Emperor¡¯s will was overriding. Not something her pleas could change. Besides, killing Jiang Fan was not just the will of the Demon Emperor. It was also the consensus of the demon high ranks. If Jiang Fan had previously hindered the Dead Spirit Army, causing the demons to lose face. Now, defeating the demon Ten Stars alone caused them no bottom line. She could find no reason to keep Jiang Fan alive. Jiang Fan was doomed to perish. No deity could save him now. Sea Charm Demon King quietly showed a look of sadness. In the end, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t escape death. The Ten Stars also couldn¡¯t be happy. If possible, they wished Jiang Fan had died in a fair battle. Such a death was a humiliation for the Ten Stars! Jiang Fan laughed heartily: ¡°If I die, so be it.¡± ¡°In any case, I lose nothing!¡± ¡°However, in our Human Clan, no one dies of fear.¡± ¡°If you want to kill me, you will have to do it yourself, Demon Emperor!¡± Even at the last moment, Jiang Fan remained steadfast. Like a world-shaking divine sword standing tall. Without a hint of submitting. The Demon Emperor¡¯s killing intent grew, and he said: ¡°Good!¡± ¡°You are indeed a figure of the Human Clan.¡± ¡°You deserve to die at my hands!¡± His eyes flashed intensely, ready to strike. Jiang Fan secretly gripped the Nascent Soul Jade Token and Netherworld Poison in his arms. Facing the Demon Emperor, he had no hope of survival. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But even in death, he wanted to make the Demon Emperor lose something! ¡°Demon Emperor, wait!¡± At this critical moment, the Sky-Devouring Tiger hesitantly stopped him. The Demon Emperor glanced at him, his look filled with displeasure. The one who suggested ¡°the younger generation should resolve their own matters¡± was Sky-Devouring Tiger. Now, both face and honor were lost. Left in no man¡¯s land. ¡°What insight do you have?¡± The Demon Emperor asked indifferently. Knowing the Demon Emperor was blaming him for the current situation. The Sky-Devouring Tiger felt bitter. Who the hell knew this guy named Jiang Fan was so abnormal? Just as Concubine Yunxia had said, the Ten Stars were no match for Jiang Fan? Using Jiang Fan for practice, the Ten Stars weren¡¯t qualified? The deaths of two stars were his fault. Now, he didn¡¯t want to speak out and face the Demon Emperor¡¯s scolding. But he had no choice. The Sky-Devouring Tiger lowered his head and said: ¡°Demon Emperor, calm your anger.¡± ¡°This subordinate just wants to confirm something with Jiang Fan.¡± The Demon Emperor raised an eyebrow: ¡°What is it?¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger looked at Jiang Fan, suspicion in his eyes, and said: ¡°Human Jiang Fan, have we met before?¡± Early on, when Jiang Fan performed the Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg, he found it familiar. But he couldn¡¯t be sure. Jiang Fan looked at the Sky-Devouring Tiger, and his gaze naturally fell on his missing toe. With a faint smile, he said: ¡°More than met.¡± ¡°I should thank you for your toe, it helped me a lot.¡± Because of that toe, Jiang Fan could exchange with Ouyang Jun for the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. What? The Sky-Devouring Tiger looked at his paw and his face changed dramatically: ¡°You are the one from the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± By now, Jiang Fan had nothing to hide. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I appreciate you, Sky-Devouring Tiger Demon King¡¯s, memory.¡± Jiang Fan admitted openly, with a look of regret: ¡°It¡¯s a pity I wasn¡¯t strong enough back then to take you both down.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it would have been worth dying even more.¡± To have the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter and a Demon King buried with him. Jiang Fan would have counted it as a victory. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s eyes trembled violently. Indeed! The person before him was that No.1 Shadow Guard. The Demon Emperor frowned: ¡°Sky-Devouring Tiger, what do you mean?¡± Sky-Devouring Tiger stared at Jiang Fan, strong killing intent revealed, but he had to hold back. He said seriously: ¡°Demon Emperor, this child cannot be killed yet.¡± Ha! The demon strongest were angry. ¡°Sky-Devouring Tiger! Are you siding with outsiders?¡± ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still talking about the younger generation resolving their own issues?¡± ¡°Are you suggesting the Four Outstanding Heroes to act?¡± ¡°Enough, get out of the way!¡± No one understood Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s intention. Even the Demon Emperor looked coldly, commanding respect without anger: ¡°Give me a reason!¡± The tone was full of suppressed anger. Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s actions completely displeased the Demon Emperor. If today¡¯s matter was not handled well, Sky-Devouring Tiger would suffer severe punishment. Sky-Devouring Tiger said seriously: ¡°The reason can only be told to the Demon Emperor.¡± These words left the demon clan members puzzled, guessing among themselves. What reason could be something only the Demon Emperor could know, which they, the high ranks, didn¡¯t qualify to know? The Sea Charm Demon King thought deeply, becoming worried. Could it be that Jiang Fan¡¯s link with Demon Moon was discovered? Killing Jiang Fan would kill Demon Moon, so they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Fan to avoid implicating Demon Moon? No. If Sky-Devouring Tiger knew this, why wait until now to speak? Concubine Yunxia also furrowed her brow. What secret could Jiang Fan have that only he could know? The Demon Emperor squinted. He looked at Jiang Fan again, this person was meant to die. He couldn¡¯t think of a reason not to kill him. Seeing Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s serious demeanor, not like joking. He waved his hand, powerful demon power enveloping both him and Sky-Devouring Tiger. ¡°Speak.¡± The Demon Emperor said. His demon power isolated them, the outside world could hear nothing. Sky-Devouring Tiger cautiously said: ¡°Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ is the No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± At first, the Demon Emperor felt nothing. Then his pupils constricted violently, the terrifying demon power leaking uncontrollably. At such close range, the Sky-Devouring Tiger was caught off guard, blasted away, crashing into the demon power barrier. Pfft¡ª The Sky-Devouring Tiger was injured on the spot, fearfully kneeling: ¡°Demon Emperor, calm your anger!¡± ¡°Demon Emperor, please calm your anger!¡± The Demon Emperor was no longer calm and composed like a ruler. Instead, he was filled with rage. He grabbed Sky-Devouring Tiger by the neck, lifting him, and said coldly: ¡°Are you saying, Jiang Fan, is the human who defiled Liu Li!¡± Chapter 601 - 601 601 Son-in-law of the Demon Emperor ?Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Son-in-law of the Demon Emperor Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Son-in-law of the Demon Emperor Sky-Devouring Tiger was almost out of breath. Yet it dared not struggle, saying with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s him!¡± Upon hearing this, the aura emanating from the Demon Emperor became even more terrifying. His eyes were filled with murderous intent, ¡°I will slaughter him!!!¡± When it came to disgrace. What could be more shameful than the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter being defiled by a human, and even becoming pregnant? Because of this, he couldn¡¯t even use it as an excuse to make trouble and eliminate Demon Moon. He didn¡¯t even dare to impose any punishment. For fear that one day, when the scandal broke out, Lingyin would seize the opportunity to eliminate his daughter Liu Li. And the instigator of all this. Was that No.1 Shadow Guard! The Demon Emperor hated him to the bone! He wished he could find him and tear him to pieces. However, he had also sent people to investigate. But No.1 Shadow Guard seemed to have disappeared from the world. Not only could the Demon Clan not find him, but the Human Clan couldn¡¯t find him either. Now they told him. Jiang Fan, the culprit who caused the fall of the Demon Clan¡¯s Dead Spirit Army. The one who brazenly killed a Two-Star in front of him! The human that he wanted to kill so desperately! Was actually No.1 Shadow Guard? His killing intent erupted like a volcano. It had been a long time since he had wanted to kill someone so badly. The last time was when he contended for the Demon Emperor Realm with the Barbaric Elephant Tribe leader. ¡°Demon Emperor, calm your anger!¡± ¡°Please, calm down!¡± ¡°He cannot be killed!¡± Sky-Devouring Tiger hurriedly urged. The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes were still filled with killing intent. He understood what Sky-Devouring Tiger wanted to say, but he still couldn¡¯t suppress the killing intent in his heart. ¡°Demon Emperor, do you intend to hide Miss Liu Li for a lifetime?¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How long can the fact that she was defiled by a human and is pregnant be concealed?¡± ¡°I even suspect that the Spirit Sound Priest has long known. She¡¯s just waiting to see your joke, Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°To break this situation, you must fulfill Liu Li and Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Announce to the public that Jiang Fan and Liu Li are deeply in love.¡± ¡°Only this way can the situation be resolved smoothly.¡± Sky-Devouring Tiger disregarded his increasingly tight throat. He revealed all his thoughts. He believed, with the Demon Emperor¡¯s wisdom, he had actually thought of this method long ago. Otherwise, once Liu Li¡¯s matter broke out. The Demon Emperor would be burdened with a lifetime of shame. The Demon Emperor was furious: ¡°You want me to acknowledge a human who ruined the Demon Clan¡¯s grand plans, killed the Demon Clan¡¯s Ten-Star, and defiled my daughter as my son-in-law?¡± Although he was still very angry, he was obviously much more rational. Sky-Devouring Tiger breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Please decide for yourself, Demon Emperor.¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression fluctuated violently. He alternated between murderous intent and reason. Only after a dozen breaths did he heavily stamp his foot and release Sky-Devouring Tiger. His eyes were filled with resentment, ¡°Outside are the Beihai Demon Clan, inside is the Spirit Sound Priest.¡± ¡°And even further away is the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master.¡± ¡°They all want to see my joke.¡± With this thought in mind, he clenched his fists. At his realm, what he cared about besides his own strength. Was the reputation commensurate with his status. The scandal of his daughter, he absolutely did not dare let it break out. For now, the best method was what Sky-Devouring Tiger had said. Announce to the public that the two had long been in love. There was no such thing as defilement. Only this way could he save face and maintain his authority in the Demon Clan. He weighed it up. Killing Jiang Fan might bring temporary satisfaction, but would add another layer of bad reputation for killing a junior on top of not being able to afford to lose. Not killing Jiang Fan, without these bad reputations, the scandalous matter of his daughter would also be dissipated. And the price he paid was simply temporarily tolerating Jiang Fan for a bit longer. Once the outside world was calm, then kill Jiang Fan. As a generation hero, he quickly made up his mind. And adjusted his mindset. With a wave of his big hand. The isolated demon power dissipated. The Demon Clan¡¯s powerful ones were discussing fervently. ¡°What is Sky-Devouring Tiger reporting to the Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°No matter what he¡¯s reporting, it doesn¡¯t affect the Demon Emperor killing Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan must die; there¡¯s no reason he can live.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Concubine Yunxia also sighed in her heart. Jiang Fan¡¯s fate seemed to have no room for redemption. With her intelligence, she couldn¡¯t think of any chance for Jiang Fan to survive. ¡°Hahaha! Dear son-in-law, it¡¯s such a big flood that hit the Dragon King¡¯s Temple, and a family didn¡¯t recognize each other.¡± The Demon Emperor appeared, showing a fervent smile. He stepped forward and lightly punched Jiang Fan¡¯s chest, teasingly scolding: ¡°You brat, why didn¡¯t you say something earlier?¡± ¡°Made us cause such a big misunderstanding.¡± Eh? Eh??? The whole place fell into eerie silence. The Ten-Star didn¡¯t care, nor did the strong people of the Demon Clan. The Sea Charm Demon King didn¡¯t care, nor did Concubine Yunxia. Everyone widened their eyes. Not blinking, as if seeing a ghost. The Demon Emperor not only did not kill Jiang Fan. His attitude suddenly made a 180-degree turn! Wait! What did he call Jiang Fan? Son-in-law? Didn¡¯t hear wrong, right? He called Jiang Fan¡­ son-in-law? Not to mention everyone else. Jiang Fan himself was stunned. ¡°Son-in-law?¡± Jiang Fan pointed to his own nose. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± When did he and the Demon Emperor have this kind of relationship? It was completely unrelated, okay? ¡°Hahaha, young people are shy, I understand.¡± ¡°Liu Li told me about you two.¡± ¡°You are deeply in love, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Today, I will announce in front of the Demon Clan, that you are my Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s son-in-law.¡± Wait! Wait, wait, wait! Jiang Fan rubbed his temples, considering himself smart, he actually felt his brain not keeping up at this moment. When were he and Liu Li deeply in love? Why didn¡¯t he know? The Demon Clan¡¯s powerful ones were also dumbfounded! Liu Li got together with a human? And got the Demon Emperor¡¯s approval? This¡­ this is too absurd, right? Forget about Liu Li¡¯s fiery temperament, how could she fall for a human? Just with the Demon Emperor, he wasn¡¯t someone who would let his daughter mess around, right? With his forcefulness, if his daughter dared to fall in love with a human. He would unhesitatingly go to the Human Clan territory and exterminate that person along with their kin. Ending any possibility of them being together. Humans and demons cannot intermarry. This was the prohibition passed down by the Demon Clan for generations. Occasionally, some powerful members of the Demon Clan stepped out of the prohibition¡¯s bounds. Even if together with humans, it would ultimately break apart under the Demon Emperor¡¯s intervention, leaving both in tragic ends. But now. The Demon Emperor actually broke the prohibition first and openly accepted Jiang Fan. This felt like a dream to them. The Sea Charm Demon King swayed. She had heard about Liu Li being defiled by a human. Never thought the instigator would be Jiang Fan. More so, never thought the Demon Emperor would recognize Jiang Fan to save face. Concubine Yunxia almost stumbled and fell. As a concubine of the Demon Emperor, she knew more than others. Liu Li was not only defiled but also pregnant. But, she had never dreamed that the human was Jiang Fan! And the Demon Emperor, for the sake of reputation, had put up with acknowledging Jiang Fan. Now. Jiang Fan not only escaped death but became a noble in the Demon Clan. The title of Demon Prince Consort would allow Jiang Fan to roam freely in the Demon Clan. Even the Demon Kings would have to be courteous by three points! She felt dizzy. This could work? It sounded ridiculous, yet it happened in reality. However, she was a bit puzzled. Chapter 602 - 602 602 Liu Lis Pregnancy ?Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Liu Li¡¯s Pregnancy Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Liu Li¡¯s Pregnancy Would Jiang Fan really defile Liu Li? If Jiang Fan were a sinister person, she had been captured by him twice. She would have been defiled countless times already. But Jiang Fan had not done so. Even when he searched her body, it was more playful than malicious. Logically, defiling Liu Li didn¡¯t seem like something Jiang Fan would do. But regardless, Jiang Fan had been blessed in disguise. With a gentle smile and a soft, ethereal voice, she said: ¡°Yun Xia congratulates the Demon Emperor on acquiring a good son-in-law.¡± The Sea Charm Demon King also breathed a sigh of relief and quickly extended his congratulations. Although the other demon experts were still bewildered, they also offered their muddled congratulations. ¡°Congratulations to the Demon Emperor on acquiring a good son-in-law!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Demon Emperor¡­¡± ¡°Best wishes, Demon Emperor¡­¡± ¡­ Just moments ago, the solemn atmosphere of the Demon Emperor Palace had transformed into a scene of joyous celebration. The corpses of Orange Star and Blue Star lay coldly in the great hall. It was pathetic and ironic. Jiang Fan was utterly confused. What was going on? Had he become the prince consort of the Demon Race? ¡°Ha ha!¡± The Demon Emperor laughed several times and said: ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡± ¡°I will choose an auspicious day to bestow the marriage, and then we will celebrate as a clan.¡± ¡°At that time, everyone must enjoy an extra cup of wine.¡± The demon experts agreed. Confused, they retreated. When only the Demon Emperor, the Sky-Devouring Tiger, and Jiang Fan were left, The Demon Emperor¡¯s smile faded. Replaced by a sinister expression. ¡°Jiang Fan, if you know what¡¯s best, cooperate a bit.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind killing you right now!¡± Jiang Fan was utterly bewildered. He had no idea what was happening. But, he didn¡¯t have to die now, so why not? ¡°Yes, Demon Emperor.¡± Jiang Fan exhaled softly. If he had some time to buffer, maybe he could find a way to escape. ¡°Hmph! Come, follow me to meet Liu Li.¡± ¡°There are some things I need to explain to you both face to face.¡± The Demon Emperor carried Jiang Fan, leaped up, and they sky crossed to the Palace of the Demon Emperor Court. There were many great halls here, serving as the bedchambers of his thirty-six concubines. At the center was his daughter Liu Li¡¯s palace. Resplendent and magnificent, carved beams and painted pillars. The glazed tiles shone with a dazzling brilliance. Compared to the concubines¡¯ quarters, it was much more grandiose. Showing how much the Demon Emperor valued Liu Li. At this moment, outside the palace, it was heavily guarded by demon soldiers, all of War King level. No one was allowed to approach. Jiang Fan was perplexed. This was the Demon Emperor Court¡¯s harem. Was such heavy guarding necessary? It looked more like they were keeping her under house arrest. ¡°Everyone, withdraw. From today on, there¡¯s no need to come back.¡± The Demon Emperor waved them away. Then he approached the palace, knocking on the door: ¡°Liu Li, it¡¯s your father.¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Cre-eak¡ª The palace door opened. But as soon as it did, a porcelain pillow flew out, aiming at the Demon Emperor¡¯s face. The Demon Emperor raised his hand to catch it. A shadowy figure tried to slip past him. The Sky-Devouring Tiger had to block the figure with a wry smile: ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t run.¡± ¡°With the Demon Emperor here, you have no chance of escaping.¡± The shadow was stopped, revealing her form. A demon girl with golden wavy hair, a voluptuous body, fair skin, and deep-set features with an exotic charm. It was Liu Li, the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. She spat fiercely: ¡°How long are you going to keep me locked up?¡± ¡°Just kill me!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes showed affection as he sighed: ¡°From today, you are free.¡± What? Liu Li couldn¡¯t believe it. Since she returned, she was discovered to be pregnant. The Demon Emperor had confined her to the palace, forbidding her to step outside. Even her meals were passed through a small hole like that for a prisoner. No one was allowed to see her. Liu Li understood that the Demon Emperor didn¡¯t want anyone to see her pregnant and let her scandal spread. But it had been several months. Liu Li had never been so restricted. All her attempts to escape had been thwarted. She had no idea how much longer these dark days would continue. Unexpectedly, they were lifting her confinement without warning. ¡°Really¡­?¡± Liu Li couldn¡¯t believe it. The Demon Emperor nodded, holding her hand: ¡°Come inside and let¡¯s talk.¡± Liu Li was inwardly excited, following the Demon Emperor back into the palace. However. She was slightly surprised. The Demon Emperor had brought along a human youth. This was the Demon Emperor¡¯s harem, and aside from patrolling guards, men were forbidden here. She asked doubtfully: ¡°Father, who is this person?¡± ¡°Why did you bring him to my palace?¡± ¡°Make him leave.¡± ¡°I have no good feelings towards humans.¡± The Demon Emperor sat down. Calmly saying: ¡°He will be living in your palace from now on.¡± Huh? Liu Li thought she heard wrong and stood there, stunned: ¡°Father, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Do you want me to live with him in the same room?¡± The Demon Emperor had gone mad? Why would he make such a foolish arrangement? The Demon Emperor replied calmly: ¡°A husband and wife living together, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Husband and wife? Liu Li was so shocked her jaw dropped, pointing at Jiang Fan: ¡°Father! You¡­ you must be mistaken!¡± ¡°I barely even know him.¡± The Demon Emperor stayed silent, gazing intently at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was equally confused at this moment. He truly didn¡¯t understand how he and Liu Li had become a couple. Although they had indeed interacted before. After thinking it over, Jiang Fan said: ¡°Liu Li, it¡¯s me.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hm? This voice! Liu Li looked at Jiang Fan suspiciously. She saw Jiang Fan slowly take out a mask from his chest and put it on his face. It was marked with a clear ¡°1.¡± Instantly. Liu Li trembled as if struck by lightning. Through clenched teeth, she spat out four familiar words! ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± A surge of murderous intent erupted from her eyes. Without hesitation, she clenched her fists and lunged at Jiang Fan, shouting sharply: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He had taken her chastity. Stolen her treasures. Made her bear a human¡¯s child! Everything made her want to eat Jiang Fan¡¯s heart alive! Without any more words, she wanted to kill Jiang Fan. But. One glance from the Demon Emperor pinned Liu Li down, and he said sternly: ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°You cannot kill him, at least not now!¡± Liu Li ignored him, yelling: ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to kill him now!¡± The Demon Emperor replied coldly: ¡°Then you will be confined again.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never step out again for the rest of your life.¡± Liu Li finally calmed down a bit. She looked at the Demon Emperor, her eyes filling with tearful grievance: ¡°Father, why?¡± ¡°The enemy who harmed me is right before me, why won¡¯t you let me kill him?¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. He was really confused. What happened between him and Liu Li? Why was he called the prince consort, yet Liu Li wanted to kill him on sight? ¡°Liu Li, aren¡¯t you being a bit unreasonable?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t expect to live long in the Demon Emperor Palace anyway, so he didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°What did I do to you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I merely disrupt your plan to massacre the Nine-Sect elites?¡± ¡°And incidentally, take some valuable treasures?¡± ¡°Do you need to treat me as a mortal enemy because of that?¡± Ha? Was it just that? Seeing Jiang Fan denying his wrongdoings, Liu Li shouted through her tears: ¡°You shameless bastard!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you did to me?¡± Chapter 603 - 603 603 This Is Your Seed ?Chapter 603: Chapter 603 This Is Your Seed Chapter 603: Chapter 603 This Is Your Seed Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was stunned by the question. This kind of talk, it seemed like Jiang Fan had done something to wrong her? ¡°Besides those, is there anything else?¡± Jiang Fan asked in confusion. Liu Li was shaking with anger: ¡°I used to think you were shameless, despicable, and low, taking advantage of others.¡± ¡°But I never expected, you don¡¯t even have the courage to admit it!¡± ¡°You scum, degenerate, disgrace of the Human Clan!¡± Damn! Jiang Fan was angry too. What had he done? To be scolded like this? ¡°I warn you, watch your mouth, don¡¯t think just because you are the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, I won¡¯t scold you back!¡± Jiang Fan said with a cold face. Seeing Jiang Fan deny it so much. Liu Li was furious: ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten, huh? Let me remind you!¡± ¡°The broken temple in the southern part of Giant City!¡± ¡°What did you do after you poisoned me unconscious with your poison pill?¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think, I violated you, do you?¡± My God! Back then, he didn¡¯t recognize Liu Li as the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. Just thought she was a passing girl, accidentally poisoned by his poison pill. Then he placed her on the desk and watched over her all night. He hadn¡¯t even touched a single finger of hers. Liu Li was furious. She had given the time, place, and people involved. And Jiang Fan still wanted to deny it? ¡°You think you¡¯re flawless, that no one knows?¡± ¡°Look for yourself, what is this?¡± She pointed to her round belly, which seemed to be several months pregnant, and said: ¡°Inside here is your seed!¡± ¡°How can you deny that?¡± Damn it! Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp was about to explode! He hadn¡¯t done anything, where did this seed come from? He understood now. Liu Li had hooked up with someone and got pregnant. Now they needed someone to be the green-headed groom to quell the scandal for the Demon Emperor. For the sake of survival, Jiang Fan could endure many things. But this kind of thing, he couldn¡¯t endure. He immediately sneered: ¡°Good for you, Liu Li!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t behave yourself, but you want to pin it on me?¡± ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t be this green turtle!¡± What a joke. Even if he died right now, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate such disgrace! What? Liu Li was trembling with anger. She was already pregnant, and Jiang Fan was still denying it, even accusing her of being unchaste? ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be locked up for life than let you, this scumbag, degenerate, live!¡± Liu Li was completely enraged. Fortunately, the Demon Emperor held her back. Looking at Jiang Fan with cold eyes, he spoke imposing words without anger: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°You better explain this clearly to me!¡± ¡°My daughter has always been chaste, only ever touched by you!¡± ¡°No one else has ever laid a finger on her!¡± ¡°Now she is pregnant, and you still want to deny it?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled in anger. Who knew which man¡¯s seed this was! This green bill, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°I¡¯ve already said quite¡­¡± Jiang Fan was saying when he suddenly felt something was wrong. Liu Li¡¯s belly looked like it was almost five months along. Wasn¡¯t it only two months ago that she got pregnant? Moreover, two months ago, Liu Li¡¯s tummy was very flat. Even if he had planted a seed, it couldn¡¯t have grown this fast, right? ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Jiang Fan asked in doubt. Liu Li pointed to her belly and angrily said: ¡°If this isn¡¯t pregnancy, what is it?¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s face showed suspicion: ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Are you suggesting my daughter is faking it?¡± Uh¡ª A thought sprang up in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. Could it be, that Liu Li wasn¡¯t pregnant? She didn¡¯t know herself, and the Demon Emperor, for the sake of face, didn¡¯t dare have a physician check it. So it was hastily assumed that this big belly was due to pregnancy. He cautiously asked: ¡°Liu Li, why do you think I violated you?¡± ¡°There must be more than just unfounded came out from nothing, right?¡± Liu Li blushed and angrily said: ¡°You want evidence?¡± ¡°That day when I woke up, my whole body was sore, my thighs were swollen, and I couldn¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°How you ravaged me that night, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan understood a bit. Soreness and thigh pain were likely effects of the poison Liu Li had. Liu Li mistakenly thought Jiang Fan had tortured her all night. Thinking of this, his mouth twitched. This self-righteous woman. As for the fetus in her womb. He also had some speculation and calmly said: ¡°I have some accomplishments in the Medical Path.¡± ¡°Would you mind if I checked your pulse to confirm the fetus?¡± Liu Li snorted: ¡°No way!¡± The Demon Emperor spoke sternly: ¡°Liu Li, let him be sure!¡± Only then did Liu Li reluctantly extend her hand. Jiang Fan touched her hand, the pulse was smooth, there was no sign of pregnancy. Then he used the Qi Observation Technique to check. Inside her round belly, there was no fetus at all? It was clearly a mass of accumulated poisonous gas! Damn it! Jiang Fan laughed angrily. So, it was due to poisoning. And he was wrongly accused of defiling her and making her pregnant. ¡°So, what do you have to say now?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan remain silent, Liu Li said angrily. Jiang Fan said in anger: ¡°Pregnancy, this is¡­¡± But he suddenly realized. The reason he was still alive was that the Demon Emperor needed him to clear up this scandal. If it¡¯s found out that Liu Li¡¯s pregnancy was a misunderstanding. Why would the Demon Emperor keep him alive? To celebrate festivals? Wouldn¡¯t he be chopped into pieces in no time? With a quick move, Jiang Fan coughed dryly and said: ¡°Alright, I admit it.¡± ¡°The thing in Liu Li¡¯s belly is my seed.¡± Liu Li¡¯s tears of grievance continuously rolled down her cheeks. Holding her belly, she sobbed: ¡°Poor child.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even been born, and your father denied you.¡± ¡°How miserable your life is?¡± ¡°Boohoo~¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. But he couldn¡¯t reveal the truth, so he could only cough dryly to alleviate the awkwardness: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m here now, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be with you, raising our child well together.¡± Liu Li glared at him resentfully: ¡°Who wants you to raise it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give birth to this child and raise him to adulthood.¡± ¡°For the rest of your life, you¡¯ll never see him!¡± She had fully assumed the role of a mother. Envisioning a future where she would soon give birth to a baby. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face was solemn: ¡°If you keep denying, I will personally strangle you!¡± Jiang Fan said awkwardly: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°From now on, I will follow the Demon Emperor¡¯s arrangements, with no more objections.¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s face softened slightly. ¡°From today, you will live in the Liu Li palace and take good care of my daughter and the child in her belly.¡± ¡°I will arrange your wedding as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Before the belly becomes too noticeable, finish the wedding.¡± Jiang Fan had no opinion. He even wished to wait a little longer, giving him more hope to escape the Demon Emperor Court. But Liu Li strongly opposed: ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to live with him.¡± ¡°I can do it on my own!¡± The Demon Emperor said firmly: ¡°Humph! Haven¡¯t you shamed me enough?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you accept Jiang Fan or not.¡± ¡°Starting today, you are a loving, engaged couple.¡± ¡°If you refuse, then you¡¯ll be under house arrest in this palace until you die!¡± ¡°And the bastard in your belly, I won¡¯t acknowledge, I¡¯ll have it aborted!¡± Threatening her with house arrest until death. Liu Li was still stubborn, but threatening the fetus. She immediately broke into tears and yielded: ¡°Father, please don¡¯t abort it.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The child is innocent.¡± ¡°I accept, I¡¯ll accept whatever you arrange.¡± Pfft¡ª Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He burst out laughing. Chapter 604 - 604 604 How Are You Everywhere ?Chapter 604: Chapter 604: How Are You Everywhere Chapter 604: Chapter 604: How Are You Everywhere No. Where does Liu Li have maternal love? She¡¯s not even pregnant! Isn¡¯t this self-delusion? If the truth comes out, Liu Li would be utterly embarrassed, her social status would die on the spot, right? ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Liu Li coldly glared at her, ¡°You heartless thing!¡± ¡°Your son is about to be aborted, and you¡¯re still laughing?¡± Pfft¡ª Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hold back and laughed again, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a son?¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Liu Li snorted, ¡°I already asked long ago.¡± ¡°If your belly is pointed, it¡¯s more likely a daughter, if it¡¯s round, it¡¯s more likely a boy.¡± ¡°Look at my belly, it¡¯s perfectly round, absolutely a son!¡± Her delicate face naturally showed a warm expression. Realizing this, she straightened her face and snorted softly: ¡°Why ask so many questions?¡± ¡°Even if it is a son, he will take my last name.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about carrying on the Jiang family¡¯s bloodline!¡± Jiang Fan forced back his laughter. With a serious expression, he said: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll try my best to take up the responsibility of a father.¡± ¡°I hope our child can be born safe and sound.¡± Liu Li turned her head away. She snorted from her nostrils, but didn¡¯t resist as much as before. After all, Jiang Fan was the child¡¯s biological father. She also hoped her flesh and blood could have a proper home. Seeing the two reach an agreement. The Demon Emperor¡¯s worries settled, and he said, ¡°Jiang Fan, from today on you will live in Liu Li Palace.¡± ¡°Without my permission, you are not to leave even half a step.¡± ¡°If you cause any trouble, you know what will happen.¡± This place was the Demon Emperor¡¯s harem. Thirty-six concubines lived here, each one a rare beauty among the Demon Race. Especially Yun Xia next door. She was an existence of immortal beauty. He didn¡¯t want to hear any news of his concubines being taken advantage of by Jiang Fan. If that really happened. Even if it resulted in his daughter¡¯s scandal, he would tear Jiang Fan to pieces! ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Jiang Fan would have to be crazy to covet the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubines. That was a man¡¯s bottom line. Not to be touched. ¡°Alright, you two talk, let me know if you need anything.¡± The Demon Emperor tapped his feet and flew away. Leaving Jiang Fan and Liu Li in awkward silence. Eventually, Jiang Fan spoke first, ¡°There are many rooms in the palace, right?¡± Liu Li snorted, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Why, are you disappointed?¡± ¡°Did you think there was only one room, and we would have to share a bed?¡± This guy! What did she think of me? Jiang Fan angrily said, ¡°I need to cultivate!¡± ¡°Who wants to touch you?¡± With that, he entered the palace alone. He found that there were indeed many stone rooms of various sizes inside the palace. Most of them were secret chambers, perfect for cultivating. He decisively chose a large secret chamber, entered, and closed the stone door behind him. Leaving Liu Li standing awkwardly. So Jiang Fan just wanted a secret chamber for solitary cultivation! Not at all what she had imagined. Liu Li blushed with embarrassment, clenched her fists, and pounded on the palace door. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Acting all serious.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how wildly you vented on me that night?¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. If not for her father¡¯s reputation, she would have just cut down this jerk with her sword. ¡°Just you wait!¡± With that, she angrily returned to her room. Little did she know. Up on a drifting cloud. The Demon Emperor¡¯s presence finally dissipated. He had been observing Jiang Fan. Fearing that once he left, Jiang Fan might start acting wildly in his harem. Seeing him go to cultivate obediently, with no extra moves, he finally relaxed. In the secret chamber. Jiang Fan eagerly took out Lu Liang¡¯s Thunder Pill. Feeling the powerful lightning force within. His eyes were full of desire. ¡°The power of lightning I¡¯ve been longing for!¡± Jiang Fan immediately began to absorb it. As a thread of lightning entered his body, the expected painful sting of electrical burn didn¡¯t come. On the contrary, after Lu Liang¡¯s refining, the thread of lightning was very gentle. Jiang Fan absorbed it easily and comfortably. Soon. The Thunder Pill in his palm had only one last arc left. As Jiang Fan absorbed it, the lightning power Lu Liang had painstakingly accumulated became Jiang Fan¡¯s asset. Feeling double the lightning power in his body compared to before. Jiang Fan excitedly took out Lei Zhenhai¡¯s incomplete Thunder Extension Order. On it were recorded the first two layers of ¡°Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Cloud Shadow.¡± Mastering the First Layer to perfection could transform into pale blue lightning and move to any point within a hundred feet. Mastering the Second Layer to perfection could ride the Purple Cloud Thunderbolt and move to any point within a thousand feet. Previously, Jiang Fan had perfected the First Layer but was limited by his lightning power, unable to advance. Now he could finally practice the Second Layer. He wondered whether, with the Void Flow Thunder Force, it could also double the range like the First Layer. Meanwhile. In the Hundred Fragrance Palace of the harem. ¡°Yun Xia, why are you coming to my sleeping hall?¡± In the bath pool of the hall. Concubine Yunxia soaked in the milky white Spiritual Liquid Pool, feeling extremely comfortable. She softly said, ¡°Liu Li Palace is right next door.¡± ¡°The reunion of the couple is always more exciting, I can¡¯t stand their romantic encounters.¡± Hundred Fragrance Concubine, sitting by the pool, laughed and scolded through her sleeve: ¡°You¡¯ve become so bold, to say such shameless things after just one trip out.¡± Concubine Yunxia was momentarily stunned. Indeed. How did she dare say such things before? She rubbed her temples and sighed, ¡°Being near red makes you red, being near ink makes you black.¡± Ever since she met Jiang Fan, she had become increasingly irritable. Regarding matters between men and women, she seemed a bit more forward now. Fortunately, she wouldn¡¯t have to encounter Jiang Fan for a long time. Hundred Fragrance Concubine didn¡¯t understand, was Yunxia getting darker from being near someone? She sighed softly, ¡°You can stay at my place, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t keep hiding from His Majesty.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hide every time you come back, can you?¡± Concubine Yunxia said nothing. Avoiding Jiang Fan and Liu Li was an excuse. What she really wanted to avoid was the Demon Emperor. ¡°I¡¯ll hide as long as I can, dear sister, let me sleep here one more night.¡± ¡°With you here, His Majesty won¡¯t come looking for me.¡± Concubine Yunxia coyly pleaded. Hundred Fragrance Concubine said helplessly, ¡°You never listen to advice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already married to His Majesty, what else are you thinking?¡± ¡°Just this one night.¡± Concubine Yunxia then smiled, ¡°Then join me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bathe together.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hundred Fragrance Concubine glared at her, ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll have a maid bring some incense for you.¡± With that, she got up and left. Soon. A maid awkwardly carried a basket full of dried flower petals. As she scattered the petals, she accidentally spilled half the basket. The maid was startled. She quickly knelt down and begged, ¡°Please forgive me, Concubine Yunxia, I know I was wrong.¡± Concubine Yunxia said gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you may leave.¡± The maid felt greatly relieved, thinking, ¡°They say Concubine Yunxia is the gentlest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true indeed.¡± Once the maid left. Concubine Yunxia lay comfortably in the Spirit Pond, feeling more relaxed than ever. Ever since she met Jiang Fan, her mood had gotten worse day by day. That guy always managed to get on her nerves, turning her from a praised gentle concubine into a shrew. He was simply toxic! ¡°Hmm~ It¡¯s so nice not having Jiang Fan around!¡± Concubine Yunxia picked up a rose petal and kissed it lightly. Her face showed a relaxed smile. But the next moment. Her expression froze. She saw a twisted bolt of Purple Cloud Thunderbolt streak from the sky. It landed right next to the Spirit Pond. A young figure, covered in dust, climbed up and cursed: ¡°This Purple Cloud Thunder is so hard to control!¡± He patted the dust off himself. Suddenly feeling eyes upon him. He turned his head and saw a perfect figure, partly obscured, in the bath pool. And a pair of beautiful eyes staring in surprise and confusion. Chapter 605 - 605 605 The Cultivation Technique is ?Chapter 605: Chapter 605 The Cultivation Technique is Unorthodox Chapter 605: Chapter 605 The Cultivation Technique is Unorthodox Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This¡­ this is Concubine Yunxia taking a bath? No. How did the Purple Cloud Thunder bring him here? Thinking of Concubine Yunxia¡¯s fiery temper, Jiang Fan felt a chill in his heart. He pretended not to see it. He began to operate Cloud Shadow, preparing to escape again. At this moment, Concubine Yunxia finally came to her senses. ¡°Ah~ Jiang Fan!¡± She screamed in rage. The gentle concubine who had finally regained her composure lost it in an instant. She was in a complete breakdown. To distance herself from Jiang Fan, she had specifically come to the Hundred Fragrance Palace, which was more than a thousand feet away from the Liu Li Palace. She thought she could have a few days of peace of mind. To cleanse her soul filled with resentment. Who would have known? Jiang Fan actually followed her here. And at the moment of her bath! ¡°This is bad!¡± Jiang Fan muttered under his breath, realizing he was in the Demon Emperor¡¯s harem. And at the site where Concubine Yunxia was bathing. If the Demon Emperor found out, no matter how he explained, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Even with the status of the biological father of the child Liu Li was carrying, it wouldn¡¯t save him! He immediately lunged forward, covering Concubine Yunxia¡¯s mouth, and whispered harshly: ¡°Do you want me to die?¡± Concubine Yunxia was startled by Jiang Fan¡¯s actions. At this moment, she was not wearing a thread and instinctively struggled to shake off Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. Seeing that she was still not calming down, Jiang Fan simply flipped over, straddling her and pinning her down to prevent her from flailing about. But, this made Concubine Yunxia even more panicked. Her struggles became more frantic. Shamefully, despite her great strength and the fact that it was easy for her to kill Jiang Fan at such a close range, when pinned down by Jiang Fan, it seemed as if her power was not responding. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t muster her strength. She could only struggle softly like a human clan bride who had never cultivated. Muffled sounds escaped her mouth. ¡°Calm down!¡± Jiang Fan whispered harshly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen your body before!¡± Originally very panicked, Concubine Yunxia immediately became filled with shame and anger. She widened her eyes, and with her powerful eyesight, she sent Jiang Fan flying into the Spirit Pond. With a splash, a large amount of white Spiritual Liquid splashed onto the shore. Concubine Yunxia, with eyes full of anger, furiously shouted: ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°I will cut your tongue out!¡± Seeing that she finally calmed down a little, Jiang Fan, regardless of his dripping wet body, hurriedly hushed her: ¡°Do you want to get me killed?¡± Me harm you? Concubine Yunxia was so angry her lungs almost burst. She slapped the water hard with both palms, causing waves to splash several feet high. Her eyes were filled with fury. ¡°You came here to peek at me bathing, and you say I harm you?¡± She lowered her voice and scolded angrily. Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°You might not believe me if I tell you.¡± ¡°I was actually cultivating my technique.¡± Concubine Yunxia sneered, ¡°Then your cultivation technique is really despicable and shameless!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan touched his nose. Feeling guilty, he said, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d choose this secluded corner to bathe?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to stay next door to me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Concubine Yunxia was at a loss for words. She glared at Jiang Fan fiercely with apricot-shaped eyes. Why did she come here? One of the reasons was to avoid seeing Jiang Fan. But who would have thought he¡¯d follow her here! Jiang Fan cupped his hands and coughed dryly, ¡°Whether it was intentional or a mistake,¡± ¡°Today, I crossed the line. I apologize to Concubine Yunxia.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± With that, he began to cast a spell to leave. Concubine Yunxia was so angry she clenched her teeth, an apology and he thinks he can just leave? How could it be that easy? She pushed with a graceful hand, sending a wave of pool water splashing onto Jiang Fan. His impending thunder technique was forcibly interrupted. ¡°Concubine Yunxia, this is no time for jokes,¡± ¡°If the Demon Emperor comes, I¡¯m dead for sure.¡± Jiang Fan hurriedly said. Concubine Yunxia snorted, ¡°Then die!¡± ¡°You die, and I can finally find peace!¡± She had come this far, and Jiang Fan still managed to appear right in front of her, driving her mad. She felt an overwhelming sense of despair, as if Jiang Fan was everywhere. Except to make Jiang Fan die, there seemed to be no way to avoid him. Jiang Fan was also infuriated. How could this woman be so unreasonable? ¡°If I die, will it make things better for you?¡± ¡°If the Demon Emperor kills me, I will spill the beans on how you were frisked by me twice and forced to strip by Lu Liang!¡± ¡°From my observation, the Demon Emperor isn¡¯t exactly a magnanimous person about such things!¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s expression froze. What she feared most was the Demon Emperor learning about these things. The Demon Emperor was far from generous in these matters, he was pathologically possessive. If she spoke a few more words with a man, the Demon Emperor would be suspicious. If he found out about these things, he would interrogate her like a madman. The mere thought of it made her feel suffocated. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve understood.¡± ¡°So, farewell.¡± Jiang Fan began casting a spell again. Concubine Yunxia wanted to make a move to stop him, but she was truly worried that the Demon Emperor would catch Jiang Fan. And end up implicating her. This feeling of being held by someone made Concubine Yunxia feel frenzied. She said in frustration, ¡°Jiang Fan, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Jiang Fan smiled and waved, ¡°Until we meet again¡­¡± He was about to transform into Thunder and leave. Suddenly, the Six-Path Master in his arms chuckled: ¡°Kid, you¡¯d better hide quickly.¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor is already here.¡± As a former late-stage Nascent Soul, his sense of the presence was far superior to Jiang Fan¡¯s. This made Jiang Fan¡¯s heart tighten. If he transformed into Thunder and shot into the sky now, he would get caught right away, wouldn¡¯t he? But nowhere in this palace was safe to hide. He glanced at the milky-white Spirit Liquid Pool. Jiang Fan gritted his teeth, donned the Turtle Breath Cloak, and then dove into the Spirit Pool. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Concubine Yunxia, startled, hugged her arms to her chest and scolded. At this moment, she also sensed something and looked toward the sky. A mass of dense Demon Cloud swiftly approached. One moment it was on the horizon. The next, it appeared overhead. In the Demon Cloud, a golden-haired, extraordinarily handsome Demon Emperor descended rapidly. He immediately saw Concubine Yunxia in the Spirit Pool. ¡°Yunxia? What are you doing here?¡± the Demon Emperor asked in surprise. Concubine Yunxia quickly squatted down. She hid her ambiguous figure deeper in the Spiritual Liquid. Moreover, she pulled all the flower petals from the pool around her to completely cover the water¡¯s surface. Her heart was in a panic, but she maintained a calm tone, ¡°It has been a while since I have spent time with Hundred Fragrance, so I came here for a visit.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb His Majesty¡¯s leisure.¡± ¡°I will leave now.¡± The Demon Emperor slightly relaxed, showing a gentle smile: ¡°I heard unusual noises here, so I came to check.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you bathing here.¡± His gaze fell on Yunxia¡¯s exposed snow-white shoulder. A spark of desire ignited. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart was pounding like a drum, but she pretended to be calm, ¡°I just felt like playing with some water a moment ago.¡± ¡°Sorry to have disturbed Your Majesty.¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze grew hotter as he walked slowly around the pool, eventually standing beside Yunxia. He chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see the usually dignified and gentle Yunxia in such high spirits today.¡± ¡°I might as well join you for some fun.¡± On the spot, he began to undo the jade belt around his waist. Chapter 606 - 606 606 Caught Cheating by the Demon Emperor ?Chapter 606: Chapter 606 Caught Cheating by the Demon Emperor Chapter 606: Chapter 606 Caught Cheating by the Demon Emperor Concubine Yunxia was startled. Not to mention her strong resistance. Just Jiang Fan being in the Spirit Pond. She couldn¡¯t possibly agree. ¡°Yunxia has finished bathing, and will dress now.¡± ¡°Please, Demon Emperor, step back.¡± She spoke coldly, her expression icy. Leaving no room for ambiguity with the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face stiffened slightly, his mood flickering. There was no need to guess; he was very angry. But for some unknown reason, he restrained himself, and after a long pause, he sighed and said, ¡°Yunxia, it has been so many years.¡± ¡°How much longer will you refuse me?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is just a human prisoner. After spending a few days with him, you developed feelings for him and even defied my orders to let him go.¡± ¡°All the effort I¡¯ve put in over the years, does it not mean anything to you?¡± At the mention of Jiang Fan. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart raced. She felt extremely guilty. A lie told once required a hundred lies to cover it up. Initially, there was nothing between her and Jiang Fan. Now, it was a tangled mess. She maintained her cold demeanor and said, ¡°If it concerns the Demon Race¡¯s affairs, Yunxia is willing to discuss it with the Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s these unrelated personal matters, the Demon Emperor need not say more.¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s face turned somber. His attempt to play the emotional card was blocked by Concubine Yunxia¡¯s cold words. ¡°Yunxia, what do I have to do for you to accept me?¡± Concubine Yunxia replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the Demon Emperor is saying.¡± As she dealt with the Demon Emperor. Jiang Fan¡¯s Mute Zen voice unexpectedly echoed in her mind. ¡°Concubine Yunxia, what is your relationship with the Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re a married couple.¡± He had always sensed something peculiar about their relationship. Now it seemed even more off. It appeared that Concubine Yunxia was very averse to the Demon Emperor. Yet the mighty Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Concubine Yunxia was startled, quickly scolding within her mind: ¡°Are you courting death?¡± ¡°Daring to speak to me now?¡± ¡°What if the Demon Emperor finds out?¡± Jiang Fan helplessly replied, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you to keep it short.¡± ¡°I¡¯m running out of breath.¡± After all, he wasn¡¯t a Water Series demon. Nor did he have a Water-Repelling Pearl or similar magical treasures. At the moment, hiding in the Spiritual Liquid, he could only rely on holding his breath to avoid detection. Concubine Yunxia realized that Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hold his breath for long. If he were exposed, it would be catastrophic! ¡°Demon Emperor, please withdraw!¡± Concubine Yunxia said coldly, her face showing clear displeasure. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face grew solemn. Without a word, he fastened his jade belt and floated away. Before leaving, he glanced at the Spiritual Liquid splashed all over the ground, his eyes narrowing. Pretending nothing was amiss, he disappeared. Concubine Yunxia let out a slight sigh of relief. Just as she was about to speak and tell him to come out quickly. Jiang Fan¡¯s Mute Zen voice sounded in her mind again. ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor might not have left.¡± ¡°He is a very suspicious person; seeing this place in such disarray, he will surely have doubts.¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, the Demon Emperor was such a person. She pretended to lie in the Spirit Pond unconcernedly, letting out a long breath as if relieved. But in her mind, she was furious. ¡°Jiang Fan! Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything, yet you¡¯ve made it look like¡­ like I¡¯ve wronged the Demon Emperor.¡± She felt extremely aggrieved. If Jiang Fan were discovered and dragged out of the Spirit Pond by the Demon Emperor. Anything she explained would sound weak. Just as the crude phrase went. When mud falls into the pants, regardless of if it is, it looks like it is. Jiang Fan snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your fault?¡± ¡°If you had let me go earlier, none of this would have happened.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯ve dragged it until the Demon Emperor came.¡± Concubine Yunxia retorted angrily, ¡°And you have the nerve to mention it?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your Cultivation Method that led you to my bathing area, would we be in this mess?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, sooner or later, I will kill you!¡± She desperately wanted a world without Jiang Fan. However. As soon as she said this. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her face changed. He had pinched her thigh. Fortunately, she had been touched by Jiang Fan twice before, so she had somewhat built up immunity. She didn¡¯t scream. But in her mind, she angrily scolded, ¡°Jiang Fan! What are you doing?¡± ¡°Touch me again, and we¡¯ll perish together!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°People say you¡¯re gentle, but where¡¯s the gentleness?¡± ¡°You¡¯re always either throwing a fit or on your way to throw one.¡± ¡°Whoever said you were gentle must be blind.¡± Concubine Yunxia was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak. Why had she become like this? Wasn¡¯t it because of this bastard? At this moment, she only wanted to get away from Jiang Fan quickly, saying, ¡°How long can you hold your breath?¡± Jiang Fan replied through Mute Zen, ¡°Less than a minute.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best the Demon Emperor leaves within a minute, or else¡­¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart jumped. Knowing that Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t last much longer, she grew anxious. Her only option was to leave the pond herself. Then the Demon Emperor might dispel his doubts. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting dressed.¡± ¡°Have you closed them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How many fingers am I holding up?¡± ¡°Three¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Concubine Yunxia scolded in humiliation, ¡°You are shameless!¡± Jiang Fan smacked his lips and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already touched you more than once, yet you won¡¯t even let me look.¡± Concubine Yunxia felt a dull pain in her chest. She wanted to find a place far away from Jiang Fan to cultivate her emotions. If it continued like this, she would fall ill from anger. Gritting her teeth. Not caring if Jiang Fan was peeking, she withdrew her hands tightly pressed to her chest. Preparing to pull her gown from the air to wear. Suddenly. From behind came the Demon Emperor¡¯s faint voice. ¡°Yunxia, are you bathing alone?¡± This startled Concubine Yunxia¡¯s soul nearly out of her body. She turned her head. The Demon Emperor stood with his arms crossed, squinting at the seemingly bottomless Spirit Pond. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart pounded wildly. Jiang Fan was right; the Demon Emperor was suspicious. Luckily, with Jiang Fan¡¯s reminder, she didn¡¯t show any panic. Her face turned cold as she said, ¡°Demon Emperor, what do you mean?¡± The Demon Emperor replied indifferently, ¡°Exactly what it sounds like.¡± Then his body shook. A wave of Nascent Soul energy swept across the Spirit Pond. Except for the area around Concubine Yunxia, every part of the water was under the pressure of the Nascent Soul energy. Not to mention hiding a person. Even if there was a bug, it would be crushed to death. In an instant. Jiang Fan¡¯s body was pressed by the Nascent Soul energy, causing excruciating pain. And the Nascent Soul energy kept increasing. He was on the verge of splitting apart and bleeding. Which would mean being exposed. In this critical moment. Two jade-like hands silently pulled Jiang Fan closer. Jiang Fan found himself in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s arms in a princess carry. The milky-white Spiritual Liquid obscured the Demon Emperor¡¯s view. He didn¡¯t see Concubine Yunxia¡¯s actions. His attention was focused on areas other than Concubine Yunxia. The Nascent Soul energy emanating more strongly, making the Spirit Pond boil and bubble. Little did he know. Jiang Fan was nestled snugly in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s arms. Safe from the oppressive Nascent Soul energy. Jiang Fan was bewildered. His face felt soft; it moved, and he realized he was pressed against her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Move again, and we perish together!¡± Concubine Yunxia¡¯s voice rang out in his mind, laced with both shame and anger. Jiang Fan dared not move, obediently pressing his face back against her chest. Chapter 607 Mockery from the Giant Egg "Mmm~" Concubine Yun Xia reacted as if she had been electrified, and an odd sound escaped her mind. Her face flushed visibly red. "Are you okay?" Jiang Fan whispered. Concubine Yun Xia, unable to contain her embarrassment, replied, "Y-you shut up." "Don¡¯t say anything!" Alright then. Jiang Fan remained still and silent. He just leaned against her naked bosom. Blub-blub¡ª¡ª The Spirit Pond bubbled like boiling water for a long time. The Demon Emperor, convinced it was merely his suspicion, withdrew his aura and laughed, "Yun Xia, don¡¯t mind me." "It¡¯s just that I care too much for you." With her back to him, Concubine Yun Xia was blushing furiously. But to avoid suspicion, she feigned extreme anger and coldly said, "Do you suspect that I¡¯m with another man behind your back?" "This is your Demon Emperor Palace, your harem!" "What are you worried about?" The Demon Emperor did not deny it. He said indifferently, "Better safe than sorry." "I don¡¯t want to hear one day that my woman has betrayed me." Concubine Yun Xia snorted coldly, "And if she does?" The Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes, "I will kill her, and her entire clan." "Leave no one alive!" "Yun Xia, don¡¯t disappoint me." Having said that. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Demon Emperor stepped into the void and completely disappeared. Concubine Yun Xia was utterly stunned. She stared blankly at the pool, filled with broken flower petals, feeling as though a giant stone had pressed down on her heart. Until a big bubble emerged from her chest. She was jolted back to consciousness. Only then did she realize Jiang Fan¡¯s face was still pressed against her chest. Frightened, she hurriedly pushed him away. "Leave! Go now!" "Don¡¯t let me see you again!" Concubine Yun Xia said urgently in her mind. Uncertain whether it was out of embarrassment or fear of what the Demon Emperor had just said. Jiang Fan gasped for air. Thankfully, the Demon Emperor had left; otherwise, his cover would have been blown for sure. "Thank you for saving me, Concubine Yun Xia." "Today¡¯s incident, you know, I know, heaven and earth know." Although Jiang Fan was usually thick-skinned, he felt a bit guilty. Earlier, it had indeed put Concubine Yun Xia in a difficult situation. Such a chaste person had to perform such a shameful act. He took out a Blood Bodhi and placed it in front of her. Then, decisively, he used his Thunder and Lightning Divine Power to leave swiftly. Concubine Yun Xia stared blankly at the Blood Bodhi but couldn¡¯t feel happy at all. A deep sense of shame surged within her. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She had hugged another man while blaming the Demon Emperor for suspecting her. Wasn¡¯t this the type of woman she despised the most? How had she become like this? "Jiang Fan! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!" Concubine Yun Xia covered her face, on the verge of breaking down. Every time she met Jiang Fan, something embarrassing happened. This time was even more humiliating for her. "I¡¯ll return to the Silver Fox Tribe tomorrow!" "I don¡¯t believe even there, I could run into you!" The Silver Fox Tribe was in the far north of the Demon Race. To the south, lay the boundless snowfield. To the north, the vast, desolate sea. It was a very remote place and would take three days to reach. If she still ran into Jiang Fan there. She would accept her fate. It would mean Jiang Fan was her destined nemesis. She couldn¡¯t shake him off no matter what. Speaking of Jiang Fan. He quietly returned to the Liu Li Palace. He stood in front of the secret room wall, dazed for a long while. His mind involuntarily replayed the soft sensation. For Jiang Fan, who had never been in such close contact with a woman, it was like opening a whole new door. After a long while, he suddenly snapped out of it. Shaking his head vigorously, he said, "Jiang Fan, what nonsense are you thinking?" "Concubine Yun Xia is someone you can touch?" "Moreover, the top priority is to find a way to escape from the Demon Race." "How can you think about this?" He calmed his mind and began to carefully analyze the reason for his failure in using the Second Layer of the Cloud Shadow. Such uncontrollable thunderbolts used while escaping could be fatal. After careful consideration for a long time. He couldn¡¯t identify the problem. His cultivation technique had no issue; it had reached the Second Layer of Perfection. The power of thunder and lightning was smooth as well. Why couldn¡¯t he control the direction during Instantaneous Movement? Suddenly. Jiang Fan recalled that using the Space Scroll earlier had been affected by the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, bringing him to the southwest military camp of the Demon Race. He couldn¡¯t help but stroke his chin suspiciously. "Could it be that my Thunder Instantaneous Movement was interfered with by something?" Thinking it over and over. Jiang Fan could only think of one thing as most likely. He took out the Heavenly Thunder Stone and directed his gaze into it. There he saw a massive black circular stone, hundreds of feet in length and width, lying quietly within the Heavenly Thunder Stone. The surface of the stone had indentations of varying depths. They were the wounds left behind by the ancient giant¡¯s absorption of the egg fluid over the millennia. He attempted to hit the giant egg inside the Heavenly Thunder Stone with a surge of thunderbolt. An astonishing scene emerged. The power of thunder and lightning was absorbed by the giant egg! This confirmed Jiang Fan¡¯s suspicion. Most likely, it was the giant egg that had affected his purple thunderbolt earlier. "So it was you!" Jiang Fan showed an intrigued look: "You are probably the descendant of an ancient sage." "Your True Spirit Blood is a necessary ingredient for me to cultivate the Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique." Thinking of the Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique. His eyes burned with intensity. According to the cultivation technique, it was divided into the Heavenly, Earthly, Human, and Divine Forms. To master each form, a kind of True Spirit Blood was needed. And mastering any one form would make one invincible in the Core Formation Realm. Mastering two forms would bring about a Golden Body. The giant egg before him might help him master one form. Afterward, no one below the Nascent Soul stage would be a match for him. The Six-Path Master appeared, clicking his tongue in amazement: "At least the descendant of a sage." "The purity of the True Spirit Blood is second only to the sage itself." "However, this giant egg may not be easy to open." Jiang Fan was somewhat prepared for this. After all, it was the descendant of a sage; how could the protective shell be easily cracked? So, he directly took the giant egg out of the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Then he summoned the Purple Sword and slashed fiercely at the giant egg. The Purple Sword, which could cut through anything, had never disappointed Jiang Fan. No matter how hard or tough the giant egg before him was, it should be breakable. Slice¡ª¡ª Indeed. Although meeting some resistance, the Purple Sword cut through, although it wasn¡¯t as easy as slicing other things. But it still cut through. However. The sword slit healing instantly by the mysterious power within the egg fluid. Had Jiang Fan not pulled the Purple Sword back quickly, it would have been trapped inside. Unwilling to accept this, Jiang Fan slashed several more times. But each time, it was the same. The cut flashed for an instant and then healed, giving Jiang Fan no chance to extract the egg fluid. Jiang Fan, feeling exasperated, used various divine skills. Palm Techniques, Finger Techniques, Thunder Techniques, and even the Five Magnetic Divine Light. Apart from the Nascent Soul Jade Token. Every possible technique was used once by Jiang Fan. He panted heavily. The giant egg, however, remained unchanged. Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened: "I can¡¯t even damage it?" The Six-Path Master was speechless: "The treasure is in front of you, but you can¡¯t get in. Isn¡¯t that just the case here?" Angered, Jiang Fan punched the giant egg and said: "Damn it!" "I took a big risk for nothing!" After all, he had stolen food from the ancient giant¡¯s mouth! And all he got was this? At this moment. The giant egg began to tremble, emitting flickering light. Within it, the shadow of a giant creature could vaguely be seen. Then. A thin crack appeared on the eggshell. A strand of egg fluid, containing a trace of essence blood, trickled out. The crack quickly closed up, returning to its original state. As if nothing had happened. Only that strand of egg fluid slid down the eggshell. Uh¡ª¡ª The Six-Path Master muttered in astonishment: "Why do I feel as if this giant egg is mocking you?" "Seeing you struggle for so long without breaking it." "So, it pities you with something?" Chapter 608 Jiang Fan¡¯s face was already as black as it could get. "Drop the ¡¯seems¡¯!" "This guy is mocking me!" He was holding an Ancient Heart Mirror in his hand. When the projection appeared, Jiang Fan had immediately pulled out the Ancient Heart Mirror. To see if he could read the thoughts of the giant egg fetus. And perhaps gain some information. But who knew, what he heard made him furious. "Oh, what a powerful little brother." "Such impressive maneuvers, and in the end, it amounts to nothing." "Hehehe." This sarcastic mockery was infuriating! Jiang Fan kicked the giant egg: "You damned egg!" "Do you believe I¡¯ll send you back to the Ancient Giant?" "Let him suck you dry!" This brat! Not even hatched yet and already so annoying! What will happen when it comes out? "Send me, go ahead, send me!" "If you send me, who will give you the True Spirit Blood?" "Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?" At this moment. The Six-Path Masters were also probing the Ancient Heart Mirror. Upon hearing this, they were fuming. "Blast it, this brat is truly asking for a beating!" Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins were throbbing. He had already mentally cursed its mother several times. What kind of ill-bred offspring is this? So disliked by everyone. "Just you wait!" Jiang Fan said with a dark face: "One day I¡¯ll smash your eggshell, and suck you dry of your True Spirit Blood!" The giant egg responded nonchalantly: "Don¡¯t just talk!" "Get on with it, I¡¯m waiting for you to suck me dry." "Do you even have the skill?" "Hmph!" "Damn you!" The Six-Path Masters lost their cool: "Jiang, let me out." "I¡¯ll enter the egg with my soul and give this little bastard a good beating!" "Not an ounce of manners!" Jiang Fan gave him a sideways glance. If you want to run, just say so. No need for all these schemes. Your schemes are splashing right onto my face. Jiang Fan looked at the arrogant giant egg, then shifted his gaze to the empty little temple on his back. The temple was filled with bursts of Yin Qi, continuously flowing outwards. The secret room was now so filled with Yin Qi that it felt chilly. After glancing at the Ancient Heart Mirror, Jiang Fan pondered: "Six-Path, was this Ancient Heart Mirror once placed inside the little temple?" The Six-Path Masters nodded: "That¡¯s right." "It was enshrined in the temple like a deity." "As soon as I took it out, that bastard Tiger Demon Emperor ambushed me from behind, lucky I was quick..." Jiang Fan didn¡¯t bother listening to his ramblings. He leapt onto the giant egg and put the Ancient Heart Mirror back in place. In an instant. The giant egg trembled violently. As if suppressed by some force. Mournful howls came from inside the egg. "Spare me, little brother, quickly take that mirror away." "I beg you." The brat immediately surrendered, his previous unruliness gone. Jiang Fan nodded slightly in satisfaction. It seemed the Ancient Heart Mirror indeed had a suppressive effect on the giant egg. But then again. Wasn¡¯t this giant egg descended from a Sage? Why would it need to be suppressed? Too lazy to investigate further, Jiang Fan chuckled: "Still feeling smug?" "No, no, I was wrong, little brother." "Please spare me." "Shall I imitate a cat for you?" "Meow meow meow, meow meow meow meow..." Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. This brat certainly knew how to be tactful. Jiang Fan said: "I want your True Spirit Blood, hand it over." "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give it to you." The giant egg was very cooperative. It cracked open again, releasing a large amount of egg liquid and Essence Blood. Jiang Fan quickly used a Jade Box to collect it, filling it to the brim. However, the egg liquid was abundant. But the Essence Blood was pitifully little. "Is this all the True Spirit Blood you have?" "Who are you trying to fool?" The giant egg showed a painful expression: "Little brother, I¡¯ve been sucked dry by that Ancient Giant for a thousand years." "How much True Spirit Blood could I have left?" "This is already most of what I have." "I¡¯ve only kept a tiny bit for myself, just enough to barely maintain life." "After I recuperate for a while and my True Spirit Blood is replenished, I can give you some more." Jiang Fan didn¡¯t really doubt it. That Ancient Giant could suck a large amount of Essence Blood in one gulp. If it had sucked for a thousand years, it would be strange if much Essence Blood was left. Forcefully taking all the True Spirit Blood from the giant egg now would be like killing the goose that lays the golden eggs. "How can I help you recover quickly?" Jiang Fan asked. The giant egg was delighted: "It¡¯s very simple." "Just give me some of that power of thunder and lightning from earlier or other natural forces..." Jiang Fan took back the Ancient Heart Mirror. Ending the conversation. "Let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t ask." He himself lacked the power of thunder and lightning, so where would he get some for a damned egg? He stored the giant egg back into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Jiang Fan then carefully extracted the Essence Blood from the egg liquid. The dark red Essence Blood was crystal clear without any impurities. Like blood jade. An astonishing spiritual pressure slowly emanated from it. To the point that Jiang Fan¡¯s own blood was affected, boiling violently in response. The previously seen Tiger Demon Emperor Essence Blood. Was insignificant compared to this True Spirit Blood. He secretly clicked his tongue: "Could this True Spirit Blood really be consumed?" When he swallowed the Tiger Demon Essence Blood, Jiang Fan was already in excruciating pain. This True Spirit Blood, wouldn¡¯t it turn him into ashes instantly? After a brief hesitation. He operated the Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique, following a specific path of internal energy. At the same time, he dissolved this wisp of True Spirit Blood into the Spiritual Liquid. Divided it into a hundred small jade bottles. "Diluted a hundred times, it should be fine, right?" Jiang Fan muttered. He carefully took a sip. Just this one sip almost burned Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth. He felt he wasn¡¯t swallowing a bottle of water. But boiling magma! The pain was unbearable to a normal person. Jiang Fan, who had endured so much pain in his Body Refinement journey, could barely stand it. He almost spat it out. But thinking it was a shortcut to becoming stronger. He endured the excruciating pain and swallowed it. The pain spread from his mouth to his throat, then to his stomach, and finally to his organs. Black smoke rose from his body. As if he were about to burst into flames. The Six-Path Masters were startled: "Boy, are you okay?" "If not, let¡¯s stop training." "This Body Refinement Technique is a bit frightening." "You¡¯re starting to smoke!" The Six-Path Masters had seen a lot. In the Outer Domain, body refiners were not as rare as in the Nine-Sect Land. He had seen quite a few. But someone training as extremely as Jiang Fan, it was the first time he had seen. This was practically betting his life on training. Jiang Fan gritted his teeth and continued to operate Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique. But instead of alleviating the pain, it intensified. The pain was so severe that he nearly lost consciousness but kept persisting. After running through several cycles, he finally lost consciousness and fainted on the spot. He woke up shaking some time later. His eyes still showed traces of pain. The medicinal effect of the wisp of True Spirit Blood was still there, just not as intense as before. "Boy, stop it." "Using True Spirit Blood like this, I am worried you won¡¯t be able to withstand it." The Six-Path Masters advised. Passing out from training, it must be excruciatingly painful. Jiang Fan gritted his teeth and picked up the unfinished bottle, drinking it in one gulp! He had too many things to do. Too many people waiting for him. He couldn¡¯t die in the Demon Race. He must, must strengthen every bit of his power! Striving to escape the Demon Race! Hoo-- With another gulp of the hundred times diluted True Spirit Blood. Jiang Fan spat out a blood-red mist, like flames. A lot of black smoke rose from his whole body, on the verge of catching fire. But Jiang Fan continued to run the Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique recklessly. Soon after, he fainted from the pain. The Six-Path Masters fell silent. After a long time, he sighed: "This determination, how many prodigies in the Outer Domain can compare?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If someone protects him, surely there will be a place for him in the Outer Domain." Thus. Jiang Fan fainted from excruciating pain repeatedly. Repeatedly getting up to resume training. Five days passed. Jiang Fan drank the last bottle of diluted Spiritual Liquid. He still felt pain but didn¡¯t even frown. Five days of hellish training had greatly enhanced his endurance. Ordinary pain could no longer cause him to faint. And such reckless effort. Finally paid off. He extended his arms. And softly shouted: "God Lord Vast!" Chapter 609 The Defying Egg Liquid Golden auras seeped out from within his body. They intertwined behind his back. As more and more auras gathered. In the end, they interwove into a ten-foot-tall golden phantom with a blurred face. It was exceptionally valiant, radiating golden light all over. With eight arms spread out, it emitted a world-shaking brilliance. Like an eight-armed deity! As Jiang Fan thrust his palm forward. The ten-foot-tall deity phantom moved. Among the eight arms, two followed Jiang Fan¡¯s movements. Two blasts of golden energy shot out in an instant. BOOM¡ª¡ª The stone door of the secret chamber was shattered to dust by the golden energy blast. The energy did not lose its momentum, piercing through the walls of the palace, shooting through the expanse of the Demon Emperor Palace, and into the thick demon cloud in the sky. In the demon cloud. The Demon Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his hand and caught the two dimming golden lights in his palm. A tingling sensation hit his skin. The Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes: "What is this?" "Such domineering force!" He stood up, following the residual golden traces, and looked towards Liu Li Palace. "Jiang Fan?" "What is he cultivating?" A flicker of uncertainty passed through the Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes. This cultivation technique intrigued him. Considering he still needed to cooperate with Jiang Fan for now. He closed his eyes and resumed his cross-legged position. In the secret chamber. Jiang Fan stared at the shattered stone door, the collapsed palace walls, and the golden traces extending to the horizon in the sky. He was stunned. The Six-Path Masters inhaled sharply. "Kid, what kind of bizarre thing have you cultivated?" "The power of this palm strike, there¡¯s hardly anyone below the Ninth Layer of Core Formation who can withstand it." Jiang Fan remained silent for a long time. The divine image he had cultivated, which was one of the Four Symbols. Limited by the True Spirit Blood, he had only cultivated it to a minor success. Yet this power still shocked Jiang Fan. The deity phantom behind him had only extended two arms. If all eight arms were to strike simultaneously, what kind of power would it have? Jiang Fan even thought. Unbeatable at the Core Formation Realm was a conservative estimate. Against someone in the Nascent Soul Realm, he might still have a fighting chance. His eyes burned with intensity. If he could obtain more True Spirit Blood and cultivate the divine image to perfection. In today¡¯s world, he could absolutely walk with an unrivaled presence, fearing no enemy. "Jiang Fan! What are you up to?" The commotion was so great that Liu Li, in a distant secret chamber, was alarmed. She was slightly annoyed: "What if you scare our child?" Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. Suddenly. Jiang Fan noticed a jade box with egg liquid. This was Spiritual Liquid used to nurture the offspring of Demon Race sages, harmful to humans but invaluable to the Demon Race. He poured a small bottle and said, "Then drink some of this." Liu Li instinctively took it, and as she smelled the egg liquid, she felt instantly invigorated. A deep-rooted longing from within shocked her. "What is this?" "It seems... extraordinary." Oh? Jiang Fan was surprised. Liu Li was the daughter of the Demon Emperor; she had seen all sorts of wondrous items. For it to make her lose her composure. This egg liquid¡¯s importance to the Demon Race seemed even more valuable than expected. "It¡¯s a fetus protection medicine I concocted; drink it." Jiang Fan said casually. Fetus protection medicine? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Li thought it didn¡¯t quite look like it, but her intuition told her this was definitely good. Without much hesitation, she drank it all on the spot. It tasted cool and smooth, and a mysterious power permeated through her body. Crack, crack¡ª¡ª Her body underwent a qualitative change. Her Demon Race aura jumped from the Fifth Layer of Core Formation straight to the Sixth Layer. Then, from the Sixth Layer, to the Seventh Layer!! Finally, stopping at the peak of the Seventh Layer of Core Formation. But that wasn¡¯t all. Her bloodline talent also enhanced. A vague shadow of an Ancient Soaring Snake flitted behind her. In the distant demon cloud, the Demon Emperor abruptly opened his eyes as if sensing something. A trace of astonishment showed on his face. "Who awakened the ancient bloodline?" He stood up and looked around. But the aura disappeared, impossible to trace. "How could this be?" "In today¡¯s Demon Race, the ancient ancestors have been separated by thousands of years, their bloodline very thin." "How could someone awaken an ancient bloodline?" The Demon Emperor found it unbelievable. He even doubted if he had sensed it wrong. In Liu Li Palace. Liu Li slowly opened her eyes. Perceiving the massive changes in her body from inside out, she widened her eyes in disbelief. "I... I reached the Seventh Layer of Core Formation?" "And my bloodline seems to have undergone a qualitative leap!" She exclaimed joyfully, "Jiang Fan, what did you give me to drink?" "It¡¯s so miraculous!" Jiang Fan calmly said, "I told you, it¡¯s fetus protection medicine." "Don¡¯t spread this around." "I prepared all this for you, if others come asking, should I give it or not?" "Of course not!" Liu Li anxiously said, "It¡¯s for our child!" "If you dare give it to others, I¡¯ll tear you apart!" Such a miraculous fetus protection medicine. She, as the mother, gained so much from it; she couldn¡¯t imagine the extraordinary benefits their unborn child would receive. If she continued drinking it. Could the child be born already at the Late Stage of Core Formation? Or even the Nascent Soul Realm? Thinking about it made her eyes sparkle with light. She had no idea Jiang Fan was even more shocked than she was. The effect of this egg liquid was even more miraculous than thousand-year clams! Besides greatly enhancing the Demon Race¡¯s realm. It could also awaken mysterious bloodlines! That fleeting vision of a purple Soaring Snake had been noticed by Jiang Fan. That bloodline was probably no less than the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. If such a thing were known, even the Demon Emperor would fight for it. Hence, he lied to Liu Li, saying it was a fetus protection medicine. She was so protective of the child in her belly, more worried than Jiang Fan about outsiders knowing about this "fetus protection medicine." "Fine, fine, all for our child." Jiang Fan laughed helplessly. Liu Li then felt reassured. She caressed her round belly, her eyes filled with maternal love. When she looked at him again, her gaze was no longer as hateful. She said softly, "At least you have the responsibility of a father." "Since you got such precious fetus protection medicine for our child, I forgive you for the bad things you did to me before." "However, this doesn¡¯t mean I accept you as my husband." "From now on, we still sleep in separate rooms." "We can only be nominally husband and wife." Jiang Fan shrugged: "Couldn¡¯t want it more." "You!" Liu Li gritted her silver teeth. This guy was acting tough! When he tormented her so badly that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed and got her pregnant, wasn¡¯t he vigorous and strong? Now he looked nonchalant. Heartless guy who turned ruthless once getting what he wanted! Hmph! Just then. A maidservant of the Demon Race came to report: "Master Liu Li." "Miss Ling Shu knew your confinement was lifted and invited you to decode the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s relic box." Liu Li huffed: "What decoding of the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s relic box?" "The whole box is covered in ancient demon language, no one can read it at all!" "She knew I was going to marry a human, probably wants to mock me, huh?" She knew Ling Shu too well. As one of the Demon Race¡¯s Four Stars, Ling Shu had never respected her as the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. Constantly competing with her. Now, marrying a human, she had become the talk of the entire Demon Race. She must have laughed at her countless times. Jiang Fan¡¯s mind stirred slightly. An ancient demon language relic box from the Tiger Demon Emperor? Could it be a box that required deciphering ancient demon language to open? A vial of Essence Blood from the Tiger Demon Emperor was a holy object for body refiners. A box sealed with ancient demon language. Could it be simple? Chapter 610: Demon Race鈥檚 Common Enemy Outing Jiang Fan was very interested. Firstly, he was already proficient in some Demon Race scripts; perhaps he could unlock the relic box? Secondly, could this gathering be a temporary leave from the Demon Emperor Court? Could there be a chance to escape? This was a good opportunity to leave the Demon Race. However, Liu Li was very resistant; she seemed unwilling to go. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he said, "Liu Li, don¡¯t go!" "Since this girl has bad intentions, let¡¯s avoid the confrontation for now." "At worst, we¡¯ll be mocked by others. We¡¯ll pretend we didn¡¯t hear it." The first two sentences suited Liu Li very well. But when she heard the last sentence, her eyebrows furrowed: "What do you mean?" "I, the daughter of the Demon Emperor, am worried about her?" "Besides, why should I endure?" "Go back and tell her, I will be there on time!" Jiang Fan laughed quietly to himself. Provocation was something Liu Li couldn¡¯t resist. With his gaze turning, Jiang Fan said calmly, "How can that be possible?" "You are with child; what if the fetal energy is harmed?" "It¡¯s better if I accompany you." "What are you going for? Don¡¯t you know you would embarrass me?" Liu Li said angrily. Others were clearly mocking her for marrying a Human Clan member. If Jiang Fan went, wouldn¡¯t it embarrass her even more? The maid cautiously glanced at Jiang Fan, then said: "Miss Ling Shu also said, if Master Liu Li doesn¡¯t mind, she can bring her fianc¨¦ along." "If she minds, just pretend she didn¡¯t say it, so as not to trouble the master." Jiang Fan touched his nose. The green tea subtlety was overwhelming. It was completely tailor-made to Liu Li¡¯s personality. Sure enough! How could Liu Li bear this stimulus, and said: "What do you mean by mind? What do you mean by trouble?" "Why, is it very disgraceful to marry a Human?" "Where is he lacking?" "I just want to bring him!" "Jiang Fan, let¡¯s go, together!" Under Liu Li¡¯s lead, Jiang Fan successfully left the Demon Emperor Court. He observed the surroundings of the Demon Emperor Court. It was similar to the Nine-Sect. A large city cluster surrounded the Demon Emperor Court. For dozens of miles, it was all cities. To escape, one must traverse the city cluster at the fastest speed. Otherwise, with an order from the Demon Emperor Court, the city circle for dozens of miles would become obstacles intercepting Jiang Fan. However, before he could even plan his escape, the appearance of a massive tiger silhouette snuffed out his thought. The Sky-Devouring Tiger was guarding outside the Demon Emperor Court. When Liu Li came out, it sprawled on the ground. It extended its broken long tiger tail in front of Liu Li, like a bridge. Liu Li naturally stepped on it. The Sky-Devouring Tiger turned its head to Jiang Fan, with a slight meaning: "Human Clan, you can leave the Demon Emperor Court," "But don¡¯t have any extra thoughts." "These are the Demon Emperor¡¯s words." Jiang Fan sighed. The Demon Emperor was indeed monitoring him. Once outside the Demon Emperor Court, he immediately noticed it and dispatched a Demon King to follow. "The Demon Emperor thinks highly of me," Jiang Fan shrugged helplessly. Under the Demon Emperor¡¯s watchful eye, it would be best not to think of escaping. To avoid even the qualification to leave the Demon Emperor Court being stripped away. Better to focus on figuring out what the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Relic Box is about. The Sky-Devouring Tiger laughed: "I am protecting you!" "You are the common enemy of the Demon Race; what if someone in the city can¡¯t think straight and slaughters you?" Protection? It was surveillance, right? Jiang Fan fiercely stepped on the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s broken tail, and said: "Why is it not your tongue that¡¯s broken?" "You talk too much!" The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s eyes immediately gleamed fiercely. Its tail swung up, ready to whip Jiang Fan. Did this bastard not know how this tail was broken? Wasn¡¯t it his dangerous Purple Sword that severed it? "You will soon know how ¡¯welcome¡¯ you are among the Demon Race!" The Sky-Devouring Tiger snorted, tossing Jiang Fan onto its back with a swing of its tail. With tiger steps, it arrived at a restaurant named Huicui Building. From the outside, it looked very ordinary. It couldn¡¯t compare with any slightly better restaurant in the Nine-Sect cities. But it was the only restaurant in the Demon Emperor City. The demons were not known for their elegance; drinking was also learned from humans. This restaurant could run smoothly all because of the patronage of the Demon Nobles. The arrival of the Sky-Devouring Tiger. Naturally, it caused amazement among the nobles, who came forward to pay respects. The Five Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor. Who would dare neglect? Even the owner of Huicui Building. A half-bodied wolfess exuding War General-level aura came forward with a smile to greet. "Oh, what wind blows the Demon King here?" The Sky-Devouring Tiger could ignore others. But it was slightly polite to the half-bodied wolfess in front of it, saying: "The Young Master was invited to attend the gathering." "I am responsible for protecting her." The half-bodied wolfess was the concubine of a Demon King, and the Sky-Devouring Tiger had to give some face. "Ah! Master Liu Li?" The half-bodied wolfess only then noticed Liu Li on its back, immediately smilingly bowing to greet: "Master Liu Li¡¯s presence makes this restaurant illustrious." The daughter of the Demon Emperor, who would dare not give face? Suddenly. She noticed someone whose hands and feet were shackled sitting next to Liu Li. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. "Who is this?" "Why are they bound?" Recently, she had been out on a mission to slay wild beasts. She just returned last night. She didn¡¯t know what happened in the Demon Emperor Palace recently. Nor did she recognize the person before her as Jiang Fan. The Sky-Devouring Tiger glanced at Jiang Fan with a smile: "Do you want to introduce yourself?" Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind, saying: "If you don¡¯t fear trouble, introduce me, why not?" After all, if it truly incited the demons¡¯ rage. The Sky-Devouring Tiger would fight to protect him. Because if Jiang Fan died, the Sky-Devouring Tiger wouldn¡¯t be able to explain to the Demon Emperor. He was more worried than Jiang Fan about problems. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s smile froze, its mouth twitching. No wonder the Demon Emperor cautioned that this person was cunning, and to not underestimate him. This was indeed true! The half-bodied wolfess looked slightly surprised: "Demon King, whose noble son is this?" "Could he be of great identity?" The Sky-Devouring Tiger had no choice but to cough and say: "He is an honored guest." "Just treat him well, and do not ask more." The half-bodied wolfess was solemn. Immediately she bowed: "Young master, I have been rude." "Welcome to Huicui Building." The surrounding nobles also showed respectful expressions. To have the Sky-Devouring Tiger say "honored guest." Clearly showed an extraordinary identity. The group of people showed respect and warmly welcomed Jiang Fan. Amidst the lively scene. On the second floor¡¯s private booth. Before a window that opened, a pretty girl. Rested her snowy chin on her hand, her mouth with a slight smile quietly observed Jiang Fan. The gentle breeze came. Her long hair brushed her shoulders, her sleeves gently fluttering. She looked very much like that girl who turned and smiled on the tree-lined path that year. She gently sighed: "The Human Clan¡¯s Jiang Fan, so welcomed by our Demon Race." "It¡¯s really unexpected." With these words. The lively scene fell silent for a moment. As if ice was thrown into boiling water. The nobles were all stunned. Jiang Fan? This shackled person was Jiang Fan? Immediately, their eyes burst with immense anger. "You turn out to be the Human Clan¡¯s Jiang Fan?" "Damn it, our Dead Spirit Army of over ten thousand was defeated by you, the Ten-Star were all trampled under your feet, bringing us demons much disgrace!" "How dare you show yourself?" "I mistakenly treated you as a noble, and even saluted you?" "Beat him to death!" The half-bodied wolfess¡¯s face suddenly darkened, saying: "Sky-Devouring Tiger Demon King!" "What do you mean by bringing this man to my restaurant?" "Do you want my Huicui Building to endure the contempt of the Demon Race together?" The Sky-Devouring Tiger looked up at the girl. Liu Li also angrily looked over. Seeing the girl¡¯s faint smile, Liu Li gritted her teeth: S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ling Shu!" Chapter 611 Tearing Down Your Restaurant The young girl was not someone else. She was the initiator of today¡¯s gathering. One of the Four Outstanding Heroes. Ling Shu. Beside her walked a man with yellow scales on his forehead, whose aura was no less than hers. It was none other than one of the Four Outstanding Heroes, Hun Yuan. "By doing this, you are offending both Young Master Liu Li and the Sky-Devouring Tiger Demon King." Hun Yuan frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t think exposing Jiang Fan and putting him in danger was a good idea. "There are countless clansmen who want to kill Jiang Fan." "If he dies here, and the Demon Emperor pursues it, you¡¯ll be in trouble." No matter how much shame Jiang Fan brought to the Demon Race. He was now the Demon Emperor¡¯s son-in-law. He could not afford to fail. If an accident happened, both the direct and indirect culprits wouldn¡¯t escape blame. Ling Shu rested her chin in her hand, the smile never leaving her face. "What are you worried about?" "Would the Sky-Devouring Tiger Demon King allow such a thing to happen?" "Jiang Fan won¡¯t die; he will just be a little embarrassed." She waved at Liu Li, who was looking angrily at her, with a smile. Embarrassed? More like completely humiliated. Hun Yuan looked at Jiang Fan, surrounded by hundreds of demon aristocrats. His scalp tingled. Even with the protection of the Sky-Devouring Tiger Demon King, it would be very difficult for Jiang Fan to come out unscathed. After all, he had provoked public outrage. In a mass attack, even the Sky-Devouring Tiger wouldn¡¯t be able to block them all. Bruised and battered was inevitable. He glanced at Ling Shu¡¯s handsome profile and clicked his tongue: "You women, when you fight, you¡¯re really ruthless." Ling Shu was not targeting Jiang Fan. She aimed to embarrass Liu Li. Before the gathering even started, Liu Li¡¯s man would be in utter disgrace. How would Liu Li save face? Ling Shu smiled faintly: "I¡¯m just feeling Liu Li¡¯s pulse." "She is the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter; her husband must be a dragon among men." "If he can¡¯t handle such a small scene, how can he support her in ruling the Demon Race in the future?" The words sounded beautiful. But the gleam in her eyes betrayed her true thoughts. She was eagerly waiting to see Jiang Fan make a fool of himself. She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Fan had any good way to escape. Humiliation was inevitable. The Sky-Devouring Tiger Demon King looked around with his tiger eyes and shouted: "What are you doing?" "Want to rebel?" "This is the Demon Emperor¡¯s chosen son-in-law, what do you want to do?" After all, he was a Demon King. His aura was intimidating, and his words immediately quieted the crowd for a moment. Only the She-Wolf stood defiant, leaning against another Demon King. She wasn¡¯t too afraid of the Sky-Devouring Tiger. With a stern face, she said: "Sky-Devouring Tiger! If you want to protect this human, I can¡¯t stop you!" "But in my Huicui Building, he can¡¯t come!" "He¡¯s not welcome!" The Sky-Devouring Tiger was at a loss for words. He looked to Liu Li for instructions. Liu Li was now extremely embarrassed. She really wanted to turn around and leave. By the window on the second floor, Ling Shu watched her with a half-smile. If she left, wouldn¡¯t that mean she admitted defeat? But. The She-Wolf was determined not to let Jiang Fan in; how could Liu Li force her way in? It was just that Jiang Fan had provoked too much public anger. She turned her head and said to Jiang Fan: "You go back with the Sky-Devouring Tiger." "I will attend the gathering alone." Jiang Fan had already come all this way. How could he leave so easily? Moreover, if they wouldn¡¯t let him in, he was determined to go in. Jiang Fan said calmly: "This restaurant is open for business." "If they don¡¯t welcome guests, why keep it open?" "I might as well tear it down for you!" Boom¡ª The She-Wolf slapped her palm on the ground, cracking it with multiple fissures. "Tear down my restaurant?" "Who gave you the guts?" Unbelievable! This Jiang Fan had no sense of being surrounded. And his words completely enraged the restless aristocrats! Among them were people from the tribes of Demon Kings. They had already given face to the Sky-Devouring Tiger earlier. Now Jiang Fan was so reckless. They couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. "You dog! You¡¯re looking for death!" A War King in the Sixth Level of Core Formation, powerful and strong, made a move! He swung his fist hard at Jiang Fan. But before he could get close, Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he was sent flying by a tiger tail. The Sky-Devouring Tiger roared: "I want to see who dares to move!" But public anger had already erupted. With one person taking the lead, the others started to attack. Their strengths varied. The strong ones were in the Sixth Level of Core Formation, some were not even Beast Kings. Regardless of strength, they all fought. The Sky-Devouring Tiger glared angrily at Jiang Fan. If you know you have stirred public anger, why act so arrogantly? These attacking Demon Race members were all aristocrats. He couldn¡¯t strike hard. He could only control his strength to drive them back. Seeing the Sky-Devouring Tiger holding back, the demons who were hesitant before now had no more scruples, joining the fray and venting their anger. The scene became chaotic. Multicolored fist winds, bizarre bloodline talents. Uneven power spots, all aimed at Jiang Fan. The Sky-Devouring Tiger used its powerful demon power, struggling to cope. Jiang Fan, however, remained calm. Not only was he unafraid, but he also counterattacked from time to time. "Regretful Dragon!" "Five Thunder True Heaven Technique!" "Void Flow Thunder Force!" ... Ah! Demons were frequently hit, screaming in pain. When they angrily attacked Jiang Fan, he hid behind the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s ear. This was a game; he could hit them, but they couldn¡¯t get him. The attacking demons roared in anger. "Shameless thing!" "Dare to face us one-on-one!" "Hiding behind a Demon King, what kind of man are you?" Jiang Fan curled his lips. Only a fool would come down. He attacked without hesitation, hitting a group at once. "Human! Stop!" At this moment. The She-Wolf let out a furious roar. Because she noticed. Jiang Fan, this scoundrel, every move was aimed at the restaurant. Each residual strike hit the restaurant, either breaking a door hole, smashing a corner of the wall, or shattering a window. The guests in the building panicked and fled. Now, business couldn¡¯t continue. Jiang Fan said helplessly: "Fists and feet have no eyes, can¡¯t blame me." Then, he struck again at another demon. The residual palm power directly took a chunk off the roof. "Jiang Fan!" The She-Wolf gritted her teeth. She saw it. This guy was intentionally dismantling her restaurant. Revenge for her refusal! "Stop!" "I¡¯ll let you into my restaurant, is that good enough?" The She-Wolf compromised. In this chaos, the demons might at most get some minor injuries. They could stand up and brush it off. But she was taking real damage. The Huicui Building was her decades-long effort. If it got destroyed. She¡¯d have nowhere to cry! "But you¡¯ll have to find a way in yourself." "If you can¡¯t get in, don¡¯t blame me." The She-Wolf added. Jiang Fan finally stopped his attacks and smiled: "You should have said that earlier!" "Liu Li, let¡¯s go." Go? Liu Li looked at the tide-like crowd of demons surrounding them from all directions. Her eyes went blank: "How do we go?" "Do we fly over?" The demons below also roared in anger. "That scoundrel, still wants to enter Huicui Building in front of us?" "If he gets in, I¡¯ll write my name backward!" "Here¡¯s my word, unless he grows wings, he can¡¯t step into Huicui Building!" ... Second-floor box. Ling Shu smiled faintly: "This is somewhat interesting." "But does he think he can separate the angry demons without suffering?" "Could he possibly float in the air like a Nascent Soul?" But in the next moment. Her expression froze. Chapter 612 Sword Flight! Jiang Fan smiled slightly. He bent down to pick up Liu Li, then leaped down from the back of the Sky-Devouring Tiger, which was several dozen feet tall. The Demon Race below roared. "He¡¯s coming down!" "Attack! Beat him to death!" "Don¡¯t let him go!" ... The Demon Race surged in like a tide, ferociously attacking Jiang Fan. Countless light spots, fist winds, and leg strengths attacked. The combined power was so great that even the Sky-Devouring Tiger grew solemn. It was about to intervene to protect the two of them. Unexpectedly. A purple light flashed, appearing at Jiang Fan¡¯s feet. It gently held the two in suspension mid-air. Liu Li felt the wind whistling by, her heart pounding with fear. "Are you trying to get us both beaten?" But unexpectedly, the falling momentum suddenly stopped. She thought that the Sky-Devouring Tiger had caught them. But when she looked up, she saw the Sky-Devouring Tiger looking at Jiang Fan with a ghostly expression. The angry Demon Race below seemed to have witnessed something extremely terrifying. Everyone suddenly stopped attacking, their eyes full of doubt! The once tumultuous scene fell silent. Everyone stared intently at Jiang Fan. Because. At this moment, Jiang Fan was standing on a sword... hovering in mid-air! Among the Human Clan. Only one type of person could walk on air. That was... a Nascent Soul Great Cultivator! All around was deathly silent. Only Jiang Fan remained calm and said lightly, "Let¡¯s go!" With the command. In a whoosh, The Purple Sword at his feet carried them both straight to the window of the second-floor box. Ling Shu watched as Jiang Fan crossed the sky towards her. For a moment, she was stunned. She forgot to step aside. "Miss, do you not welcome us to the gathering?" A gentle voice fell into her ears. Ling Shu then seemed to wake from a dream. Quickly stepping aside. Her mind was still a bit slow to turn. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just seen. Sky Crossing? The Sky Crossing that only a Human Clan Nascent Soul or a Demon Emperor could perform? Could it be that Liu Li¡¯s fianc¨¦ was also a Nascent Soul Expert? But soon she came back to her senses. If Jiang Fan were a Nascent Soul, how could he have been captured? It must be because he had cultivated some kind of heaven-defying Cultivation Technique that allowed him to perform Sword Flight. But even so, it was still amazing. It was her first time hearing about. A Core Formation Martial Artist being able to perform the methods of a Nascent Soul! Tap¡ª Jiang Fan landed. He carefully helped Liu Li to sit down, and said softly: "The child in you didn¡¯t get scared, right?" Liu Li¡¯s mind was blank for a while before she recovered. She was about to ask Jiang Fan what kind of heaven-defying method that was just now. Then she realized Ling Shu was beside her. She immediately sat upright, adopting a tone: "No problem." "Just next time, fly a bit slower and smoother." "Such a simple Sword Flight, you¡¯ve performed it like this; I really don¡¯t know how you usually practice." Pfft¡ª Jiang Fan held back his laughter. The moment Liu Li met her arch-enemy, she seemed like a different person. That tone, it really had that flavor. Ling Shu slightly pursed her lips. There was no doubt Liu Li had shown off fiercely in front of her. The plan was that Jiang Fan would come with a sullen face, causing Liu Li embarrassment. But the reality was quite the opposite. Jiang Fan¡¯s Sword Flight startled everyone. He brought Liu Li to the gathering in the most impactful way. Suppressing her displeasure, she smiled: "Liu Li, I am truly sorry." "I was merely marveling at how popular your fianc¨¦ is; I did not expect such consequences." Liu Li sneered inwardly. Damn you, green tea! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan¡¯s skills, I would have been miserably tricked by you today. She smiled faintly, maintaining the grace of a demon emperor¡¯s daughter: "It¡¯s a small scene." "My fianc¨¦ can handle it." Ling Shu silently ground her silver teeth. Showing off endlessly? Fianc¨¦, fianc¨¦; is flying with a sword so impressive? As if you¡¯re the only one with a man supporting you. She glanced towards Hun Yuan not far away. At this moment, Hun Yuan was curiously looking at Jiang Fan. That Sword Flight also astonished him. If these were not the Sky Crossing methods of a Nascent Soul, then this was a swordsmanship beyond what the Demon Race knew. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder he could defeat Purple Star. This man indeed had some skills. Noticing Ling Shu¡¯s gaze, Hun Yuan looked over in confusion and said: "What¡¯s the matter?" Ling Shu replied, "Big Brother Hun Yuan, besides us today, there are also Ten Star and an elder from the Demon Race." "We must not neglect them." "Prepare the feast in advance." As she spoke, her lively eyes blinked. The two were both among the Four Outstanding Heroes and worked together often, so they were highly cooperative. After thinking it over, Hun Yuan understood her meaning. He couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Ling Shu, having been overshadowed by Liu Li, wanted to reclaim her face. Women! Ah! Hun Yuan could only comply. He laughed heartily, "Of course!" He took out the beast skin bag he carried with him. He took out blocks of ice of the same size. Inside, crystal clear fresh Spiritual Meat was frozen. He distributed them into each dining plate, introducing, "These are ten-year-old Spiritual Meat." "We will serve them to our guests later." "Master Liu Li, please don¡¯t despise them." Liu Li took a look, and they were all of superior quality, ten-year-old Spiritual Meat. They were only available at high-standard banquets. Such a reception was indeed high. Just then. Ling Shu sat down weakly and said, "Big Brother Hun Yuan, I practiced boxing too long last night." "My body is somewhat tired." "I need a rest, so please entertain Master Liu Li on my behalf." Hun Yuan smiled wryly. He knew well that Ling Shu wanted him to support her, and show it off to Master Liu Li. With no choice, he could only look troubled. "Sister Ling Shu, you have worked too hard for fighting the North Sea Demon Race recently." "I¡¯ve visited many tribes to find you some hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat." "Please eat it to recover." He took out a block of ice. Inside, the Spiritual Meat sealed in Spiritual Energy was evidently more abundant. The grade was much higher than what was on the dining table. Ling Shu looked surprised, "Ah? Hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat?" "Big Brother Hun Yuan, this is too precious, how can I accept it?" Hun Yuan chuckled, "This is just a token of my heart. If Sister Ling Shu rejects it, I will be quite sad." Ling Shu blushed, showing shyness. She responded bashfully, "Big Brother Hun Yuan, if you put it that way, how can I refuse?" Then, she turned her head to Liu Li. "Master Liu Li, this is so much hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat, I can¡¯t finish it all." "Let¡¯s share it together." "I¡¯m too embarrassed to eat it all myself." Liu Li felt furious inside. Damn you, green tea; is there a need to show off like this because a man gave you hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat? She said expressionlessly, "No need." "I¡¯m not hungry." Ling Shu felt delighted, continuing to provoke, "Liu Li, don¡¯t be so polite." "You are the daughter of the Demon Emperor; are you eating ten-year-old Spiritual Meat while I eat hundred-year-old ones?" "If it goes back to the clan, the elders will scold me for being disrespectful." Click¡ª¡ª Liu Li clenched her fists secretly. Her heart was burning with rage. But she couldn¡¯t lash out. Hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat was rare and hard to find, so she couldn¡¯t get another piece. She couldn¡¯t plan a performance with Jiang Fan in advance like Hun Yuan. In this round, she was at a disadvantage! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelid twitched. They say two women can create drama. But this drama was too much! However, he couldn¡¯t just watch Liu Li get humiliated. If this little pepper had enough and flipped the table, they would have to leave. Then there would be no chance to see the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Jade Box. So, he chuckled warmly, "Liu Li." "Miss Ling Shu is right." "Ten-year-old Spiritual Meat is not worthy of your status." "Especially since you are carrying our child, you shouldn¡¯t be mistreated." "Don¡¯t eat this ten-year-old Spiritual Meat later, it¡¯s troublesome if it upsets your stomach." Chapter 613 Living Bodhisattva Food poisoning? Liu Li felt speechless: "Isn¡¯t he overacting a bit?" "This is way too exaggerated, isn¡¯t it?" Ten-year-old Spirit Beasts were the best provision for high-end Demon Race banquets. Even the Demon Emperor often ate them! How could she, a Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, be picky? And even claimed she would get food poisoning? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of making a fool of himself? Ling Shu was also stunned and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She quickly covered her mouth and said, "Sorry, Ling Shu didn¡¯t mean to laugh." "It¡¯s just the first time I¡¯ve heard something like this, it¡¯s quite unbelievable." She said this. But the smile in her eyes couldn¡¯t stop. Jiang Fan saw Liu Li was losing, so he tried to lift her up, which was understandable. But to say that ten-year-old Spiritual Meat caused food poisoning. This statement was excessive, making others laugh at him. Hun Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy really dared to say anything! Ten-year-old Spiritual Meat, he usually couldn¡¯t bear to eat it himself. The few pieces today were prepared painfully for the gathering. Yet Jiang Fan said it caused food poisoning. To belittle his stuff like this, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. "If you don¡¯t think much of ten-year-old Spiritual Meat, then you must have prepared hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat for Master Liu Li, right?" "Why don¡¯t you take it out and let me see?" Liu Li thought: Oh no. See? Saying big words, now he grabbed your weak spot to make an issue. If hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat couldn¡¯t be produced, just prepare to lose face! "Hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat..." Jiang Fan pondered for a moment, then slightly shook his head, "I don¡¯t have that." Liu Li¡¯s small face immediately collapsed. She glared at him resentfully. Muttering, "You¡¯re killing me!" She just got one up on Ling Shu with Sword Flight, and now she lost face. Hun Yuan pouted, "So you don¡¯t have it." "With such big words, I thought you prepared many good things for Master Liu Li." Ling Shu instantly felt relieved. The annoyance from being flaunted by Liu Li vanished. Her eyes turned, and she held that piece of hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat, saying: "Liu Li, it¡¯s okay." "Hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat is rare, it¡¯s normal for your fianc¨¦ not to have it." "Just don¡¯t say things that cause misunderstandings next time." "If you really don¡¯t want to eat ten-year-old Spiritual Meat." "We can share this hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat." Share your head! Liu Li was secretly annoyed. If it got out that as a Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, she hadn¡¯t seen good things and needed others to give her a piece of Spiritual Meat! At this moment. Jiang Fan spoke again, "Liu Li, don¡¯t eat the hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat either." "Though it¡¯s a bit better than ten-year-old Spiritual Meat." "It doesn¡¯t match our baby." Huh? Liu Li wanted to hit him. Why are you still at it? Isn¡¯t the previous statement embarrassing enough? Hun Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched, this guy, did he have something wrong with his brain? Ling Shu pouted, feeling a bit disinterested. Saying such foolish words once was amusing, but saying them twice, it became boring. However, the next moment. A strong fragrance wafted over. It was the unique aroma of Spiritual Meat. For both the Demon Race and humans, it had irresistible allure. "Is this the scent of Spiritual Meat? But... why is it so strong?" Hun Yuan followed the source of the fragrance in amazement. As a Demon Noble, he had seen a lot, and hadn¡¯t had less of hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat. Once, at a Demon Emperor¡¯s banquet, he even ate three-hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat. The taste, the aroma, he remembered it vividly. However. Compared to the aroma before him, the memory¡¯s scent was insignificant! He even doubted whether what he smelled now was indeed Spiritual Meat. Ling Shu also looked up, curiously looking around. Uncertainly, she said, "Is this the aroma of Spiritual Meat?" She had never smelled such a rich aroma of Spiritual Meat either. Soon. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their eyes found the source. The palm of Jiang Fan! In Jiang Fan¡¯s hand was a small, green lotus leaf. On the lotus leaf was a piece of Spiritual Meat the size of an egg. Its color was crystal clear, like translucent crystal. The intense aroma spread around the whole private room immediately. Hun Yuan first recognized it, gasping, "Meat like crystal." "This... this is the feature of legendary thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat!" Swoosh¡ª¡ª Ling Shu stood up instantly, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief. This turned out to be thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat! Even the Demon Emperor had never eaten thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat! Liu Li was also shocked. She opened her mouth to exclaim, "Uh~" Just as she opened her mouth, Jiang Fan used a spoon to scoop a piece of Spiritual Meat into her mouth. Stopping her speech. With a gentle smile, he said, "If we¡¯re going to eat, we¡¯ll eat thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat." "From now on, you are not allowed to eat hundred-year-old Spiritual Meat." "And not even think about ten-year-old ones." "Understood?" Liu Li just woke up. She glanced at Ling Shu who was full of surprise. Then she suppressed the stormy waves in her heart and slowly chewed. It tasted sweet and delicious in her mouth. The abundant Spiritual Energy quickly nourished her body. Making her feel an indescribable comfort all over. If it weren¡¯t for the crowd, she would have moaned out loud. After eating. Jiang Fan smiled and asked, "How does the thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat taste?" Liu Li took out a handkerchief, gently wiped her mouth, and picky said: "The taste is okay." "It¡¯s a bit dry." "The texture is not great." "Next time, change to another kind of thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat, I don¡¯t like this one." Jiang Fan laughed inwardly. Outwardly, he complied, "As you wish." "Shall we throw away the remaining piece?" Liu Li looked at the remaining half-piece on the lotus leaf, held back her desire, and nonchalantly said: "It¡¯s just a piece of thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat?" "Throw it away, why ask me?" Jiang Fan nodded. Casually, he threw it out the window under the gaze of the three. At that moment, the Sky-Devouring Tiger was squatting under the window. Unexpectedly, something fell from the sky. He raised his tiger head, seeing it was a piece of meat, and exclaimed: "Who is so uncultured, throwing garbage around?" But upon seeing it was thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat, his tiger eyes widened. He caught it with his mouth, exclaiming, "My god! Spiritual Meat fell from the sky!" "And it¡¯s thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat!" "Thank you, heaven, thank you Living Bodhisattva!" Inside the private room. The three Living Bodhisattvas were rendered speechless. Chapter 614 A Magnificent Self-Introduction Even Bodhisattva Hunyuan had the urge to spit blood! This was thousand-year spirit meat, for crying out loud! Liu Li and Ling Shu, those two women, in a fit of pique, let someone else have it? He rubbed his chest vigorously, trying not to explode with anger. Bodhisattva Liu Li listened to the Sky-Devouring Tiger chomping away at the spirit meat. It ate while expressing gratitude to the heavens. Her small fists clenched tightly. She felt a pang of pain as she thought, "Just consider it feeding a dog!" Bodhisattva Ling Shu felt incredibly distressed. She hadn¡¯t even tasted the thousand-year spirit meat before. But in Liu Li¡¯s eyes, it was trash. This comparison drove her nearly crazy. It also felt wrong to her. What was going on? In the past, she always had the upper hand during their confrontations, so why was she losing today? She cast her gaze upon Jiang Fan. There was a slight dissatisfaction in her eyes. This damn man, he was quite good at charming people! She rolled her eyes and said, "Liu Li, you haven¡¯t properly introduced your fianc¨¦ yet." "We only know he played a minor role in the battle at Boundary Mountain." "Besides that, it seems like we haven¡¯t heard much about his achievements." Liu Li understood. Ling Shu was shifting her focus directly onto Jiang Fan. She intended to belittle Jiang Fan to embarrass Liu Li. Liu Li felt a bit worried. Because no matter how skilled Jiang Fan was at Sword Flight, he was still a human disciple at the Second Level of Core Formation. Had it not been for their secret engagement, and the Demon Emperor needing him to maintain his reputation, sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he wouldn¡¯t have been important at all. While she was unsure what to do, Jiang Fan smiled gently and said, "Greetings to Miss Ling Shu." "I am Jiang Fan. Allow me to introduce myself." "I am the Prince Consort of the Demon Race, specially honored by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "Green Cloud Sect Master is my master. Desires Sect Master and Spirit Beast Sect Master are my friends." "Xia Chaoge, the top prodigy of the Nine-Sect, is a close friend of mine." "Xu Qingyang, the top expert of the Nine-Sect, is my guide in the Sword Dao." "The two Vice Pavilion Masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are vying to take me as their disciple." "In the battle at Boundary Mountain, I annihilated thousands of the Dead Spirit Army, turning the tide." "In the Demon Race heartland, I twice captured Concubine Yunxia." "In the Demon Emperor Hall, I slew a Two-star and shocked the land..." Ling Shu rubbed her forehead. She interrupted, saying, "Alright, alright." "I get it." "You don¡¯t need to say anymore." She couldn¡¯t find any flaws to criticize. His track record, any one of those accomplishments would blind people with their brilliance. Not to mention having so many of them combined! She couldn¡¯t find any faults at all. Even Hunyuan fell silent. He never underestimated Jiang Fan but didn¡¯t think he was inferior either. Until Jiang Fan¡¯s self-introduction left him dumbfounded. Jiang Fan was virtually invincible within the Nine-Sect! He was protected by the top expert of the Nine-Sect above, had Sect Master mentors and friends in the middle, and the top prodigy of the Nine-Sect as his close friend below. With the future paved by the four Vice Pavilion Masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, his prospects were limitless. How could he compare to that? As he counted his own proud achievements one by one, he felt embarrassed to even bring them up for comparison. Liu Li was stunned too. She stared with wide eyes. No way, was her fianc¨¦ this amazing? She recovered, her face glowing with pride, but she coughed lightly and said: "Be modest. Talking about such trivial matters as if they were grand achievements." "People might think you¡¯re showing off." Jiang Fan looked apologetic and cupped his hands towards Ling Shu and Hunyuan: "A few minor accomplishments, forgive me for entertaining you both." Hunyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Did you see me laugh? Those minor accomplishments, each one pierced his heart! Ling Shu offered a polite bow and said awkwardly, "Young Master Jiang, you are too humble." "It was my ignorance that I didn¡¯t know of your distinguished reputation." But she still didn¡¯t give up. Jiang Fan might be excellent, she admitted. But what good was that? What benefits could he bring to Liu Li? Her gaze shifted slightly, and she softly said: "Young Master Jiang, you and Liu Li are deeply in love." "You must have prepared many surprises for her upon reuniting?" Jiang Fan was human. His cultivation techniques or magical treasures were unsuitable for the Demon Race. He couldn¡¯t provide anything significant for Liu Li. Even if he married Liu Li, it would be hard to provide any help in the future. This natural disparity between their races was the reason Liu Li would be ridiculed for marrying a human. Because marrying a human meant a loss. Jiang Fan looked embarrassed and said, "We have not been reunited for long." "In the future, I will do my best to help Liu Li." In the future? Ling Shu chuckled. Just preparing to taunt whether the future was tomorrow, next year, or a hundred years later, Liu Li interrupted, "Jiang Fan, don¡¯t be humble when you shouldn¡¯t be." "Haven¡¯t you always treated me well?" There was a faint hint of expectation in her eyes. In previous gatherings, she avoided attending whenever she could, no matter how much Ling Shu provoked her. This time, she agreed easily. The reason was simple. She had made a breakthrough. It was a leap in her cultivation. From far below Ling Shu¡¯s Fifth Level of Core Formation, she jumped to the Seventh Level of Core Formation! Strength had always been Ling Shu¡¯s greatest pride in front of Liu Li. It was her biggest asset. And the thing Liu Li most wanted to surpass. Now. She had also broken through to the Seventh Level of Core Formation. Ling Shu¡¯s pride had been completely shattered. So, when Ling Shu asked that question, she was incredibly excited. The moment had finally come for her to...show her true self in public! Oh? Ling Shu looked at Liu Li in surprise, "Is that so?" "What benefits has he given you?" "Why not show us?" Ha ha ha! She had hit the jackpot with that question. Liu Li was laughing inwardly but maintained a calm demeanor. "Better not." "I fear you won¡¯t be able to handle it." Heh heh! Ling Shu was unimpressed. How long had Jiang Fan and Liu Li been together? Even if he had resources useful to the Demon Race, could he transform Liu Li completely? "Liu Li, you must be joking." "If you have improved, your sister would be only happy." "Why wouldn¡¯t I handle it?" "Show us, maybe I can even offer some pointers." Pointers? Humph! Such arrogance! So what if you¡¯re at the Seventh Level of Core Formation? Tough luck. So am I! Liu Li sighed helplessly, "Alright then." "I hope Sister Ling Shu won¡¯t be too surprised." With that. The energy within her surged. A powerful aura gradually spread out. At first, Ling Shu had a playful look, expecting to watch a good show. Slowly, her expression grew serious. Finally, when Liu Li¡¯s aura was fully released. Ling Shu¡¯s pupils dilated as she gasped, "Seventh Level of Core Formation!" "How is that possible?" Hunyuan, on the side, was startled. In shock, he said, "Master Liu Li, how, how did you break through to the Seventh Level of Core Formation?" "Weren¡¯t you at the Fifth Level of Core Formation?" Had he seen a ghost? How could someone leap from the Fifth Level to the Seventh Level of Core Formation? Even the Demon Emperor didn¡¯t have such miraculous abilities! Liu Li withdrew her aura, flicked her flowing hair before her chest, and calmly said: "Just a minor breakthrough, forgive me for entertaining you two." Oh, you call that a minor breakthrough? Hunyuan clutched his head, recalling how much time and effort he spent breaking through from the Fifth to the Seventh Level of Core Formation. Compared to Liu Li, Jiang Fan¡¯s five-day arrival had directly boosted her to the Seventh Level of Core Formation. He suddenly doubted his hard training. Suffering hardship wasn¡¯t as effective as marrying well. This world, it was too damn unfair. Ling Shu¡¯s mindset. Had also collapsed at this moment. Chapter 615 Tea Performance Strength was the most reliable thing she had. The reason she dared to compete with the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, Liu Li, was simply because Liu Li, as the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, enjoyed resources far superior to everyone else. Yet she still wasn¡¯t as strong as her? It was precisely this sense of superiority in strength that gave her the confidence to rival Liu Li. Now... Had Liu Li caught up to her overnight? This sudden realization was nothing short of catastrophic for her. "How... how did you break through?" Ling Shu couldn¡¯t accept it. Liu Li pursed her lips, "Of course, it¡¯s because I have a good fianc¨¦." "He gave me a bottle of miraculous Spiritual Liquid as soon as we met." "So I jumped levels and broke through." "Sister Ling Shu, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to guide me just now?" Her tone was full of irony. Guide? Even Ling Shu needed someone to guide her! Who on earth meets their fianc¨¦e and gives them such heaven-defying Spiritual Liquid? Why hadn¡¯t she ever met such a good man? Hun Yuan could no longer concern himself with the rivalry between the two ladies. He clasped his hands towards Jiang Fan and said, "Brother Jiang, do you have any more of that Spiritual Liquid?" "I¡¯m willing to exchange at a high price." Liu Li immediately panicked! Silently regretting that she had revealed such an important thing out of spite. She quickly beat Jiang Fan to the answer, "No, no." "I drank it all." Are you kidding? That was the fetus protection medicine for her child. How could she let anyone else have it? Ling Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes, if she could also get some Spiritual Liquid, wouldn¡¯t she be able to surpass Liu Li in cultivation again? As for Liu Li saying she drank it all? They had been rivals for so many years; she could easily tell that was a lie. Jiang Fan must still have some. So... She looked at Jiang Fan with a different gaze. And softly said, "Brother Jiang, is there really no more of that Spiritual Liquid?" Jiang Fan found it secretly amusing. Just now, she had been targeting him left and right. Now she started calling him "Brother Jiang." He shook his head and said, "As Liu Li said, there¡¯s none left." The fewer people who knew about such heaven-defying Spiritual Liquid, the better. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this could hardly deceive someone as astute as Ling Shu. She sharply noticed that Liu Li became very nervous when Jiang Fan answered the question. A smile tugged at the corner of her lips. Indeed, there was more! It¡¯s just that since they weren¡¯t very familiar yet, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to give it to her. So, was there even a need to spell out what to do next? "Alright." Ling Shu showed a look of disappointment, then turned to envy and said, "Brother Jiang is such a warm person." "So considerate to Sister Liu Li." "Ling Shu really envies that." Hmm? Liu Li frowned. She looked at Ling Shu with more caution. This woman. Could she be trying to steal her man? Having competed for so many years, she knew all too well about Ling Shu¡¯s tactics. Few men could resist after a few rounds of her tricks. Today¡¯s public display was enough; she also felt satisfied. It was time to leave. "Jiang Fan, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s return to the Imperial Court." She wouldn¡¯t give Ling Shu any chance. Jiang Fan was speechless. He had been so supportive of Liu Li just to see the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Relic Box? And now that Liu Li was satisfied, she wanted to just walk away? After a slight hesitation, he said, "Isn¡¯t a demon elder supposed to come?" "If we leave now before he arrives, wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate?" Liu Li frowned again. Why did Jiang Fan suddenly become disobedient? Could it be because one call of "Brother Jiang" had taken his soul away? But Jiang Fan¡¯s reason wasn¡¯t totally unfounded. She suppressed her discomfort and said, "Then let¡¯s wait a bit longer." Ling Shu was delighted, her eyes shining with longing as she said, "Brother Jiang, do humans always respect their elders like this?" "Ling Shu really needs to learn from your Human Clan." She seemed to be praising the Human Clan, but in reality, she was praising Jiang Fan. Such tactful flattery was a social weapon. Even if Jiang Fan knew it was flattery, he wouldn¡¯t be annoyed. He nodded slightly and said, "It¡¯s only proper." Ling Shu¡¯s eyes sparkled, "Brother Jiang is so modest." "You should sit here later. The seat opposite is for our demon elder." "He is sure to like such a humble and polite human as you." She naturally arranged a seat for Jiang Fan. And right next to it was Ling Shu¡¯s seat. At this moment. It seemed she just realized Jiang Fan¡¯s movements were awkward. She exclaimed, "Brother Jiang, why are your hands and feet bound?" She quickly stepped forward. She tugged at the chains but couldn¡¯t pull them apart. Jiang Fan said, "No need to try. This is the Dragon Binding Chain." "The key is with Concubine Yunxia." Ling Shu showed a look of sympathy. When she saw the chain had chafed Jiang Fan¡¯s wrists to bleeding, she held his hands and blew on them gently, feeling pained, "Brother Jiang, how could the Demon Emperor do this?" "He¡¯s taken you as a Prince Consort, yet still keeps you chained." "If only I were the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, I would kneel and beg the Demon Emperor to set you free." "I would never let Brother suffer like this." Jiang Fan touched his nose. To be honest, he rather enjoyed it. Tea, she was truly tea. But, gentle, she was genuinely gentle! Bam¡ª Liu Li was so angry she slammed the armrest of her chair, and shouted, "Ling Shu! Take your hands off him!" Blowing on Jiang Fan¡¯s wound right in front of her? Snatching her man so blatantly? And subtly mocking her for not pleading with the Demon Emperor, causing Jiang Fan to suffer. Ling Shu was frightened and quickly let go, lowering her head in shame. "I¡¯m sorry, Sister Liu Li." "I was just feeling sorry for Brother." "I forgot there are differences between men and women." Liu Li angrily said, "Yes, yes, I¡¯m just a jealous tigress, only you feel sorry for Brother, right?" "You damn green tea!" She stopped pretending and directly tore into her. Normally, Ling Shu would retaliate tit for tat. But this time, she silently lowered her head. Tears streamed down, looking so pitiful. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He said, "Liu Li, calm down, don¡¯t be angry." Ling Shu wasn¡¯t green tea at all. She was clearly a considerate and gentle good sister! Seeing Jiang Fan protecting Ling Shu, Liu Li got even angrier, "Jiang Fan!" "What do you mean?" Ling Shu was secretly delighted, tea-like tone, "Alright, alright, Sister Liu Li." "It¡¯s all my fault, don¡¯t blame Brother." "He is already very pitiful." "Don¡¯t be fierce with him anymore." This appearance of only she feeling sorry for Brother¡¯s green tea. Made Liu Li want to hit someone. Was she going to keep being tea indefinitely? Just then. Footsteps echoed from the stairwell. A guest had arrived. Liu Li unwillingly hid her emotions. Ling Shu showed a slight smile of victory. This battle, a small win. She looked towards the staircase. But it was a human! An elderly, hunched human! Even Jiang Fan was surprised. It was actually a human. Could it be a demon who looked very similar to humans? Upon closer examination, the person¡¯s aura was indeed human! How was the elder Ling Shu invited a human? Confused, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of closeness. Having been among the demon race for so long, suddenly seeing a fellow human naturally evoked the feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign land. However, he suddenly thought of something. His face turned grim. He stared intently at the old man. "Ling Shu, can we now bring out the Demon Emperor¡¯s Relic Box?" Chapter 616 Human Traitor What kind of human could still be at ease under the current backdrop of a human and demon clans war? He thought of someone. The Giant Sect Supreme Elder! Fang Taiji! To surrender to the Demon Race, to gain their trust. He killed his seven elders! All just to surrender to the Demon Race! The old human in front of him must have done something extremely traitorous to the Human Clan. Only then would the Demon Race trust him, without any worry of him returning to the Human Clan. Ling Shu, quite respectful to him, stepped forward and greeted: "Elder Han, please take the seat of honor." Liu Li, also taken aback, quickly stepped forward: "Teacher, why are you here?" The old man in front of them was none other than the designated teacher arranged for Liu Li by the Demon Emperor, Han Feidao. He taught her for three years. The course content included human language, culture, customs, and so forth. Besides that, he also taught Liu Li many life principles. Hence Liu Li had great respect for this human teacher. In fact. Han Feidao was not only Liu Li¡¯s teacher, many tribes had invited him to teach their younger generations. At least thirty percent of nobility¡¯s children could be considered his students. As a result, his prestige in the Demon Race was very high. Few demons treated him like a human anymore. Ling Shu even called him one of the Demon Race¡¯s elders, showing her recognition of him. Han Feidao, over eighty years old, was frail and walked with difficulty. He seemed to have little cultivation. But his expression remained stiff, rarely smiling, giving off an unapproachable aura. "So Liu Li is here too." Han Feidao looked at Liu Li, sternly saying: "I heard you are going to marry a human?" "Is that true?" Liu Li awkwardly. Secretly glared at Ling Shu. This guy deliberately invited Han Feidao to suppress her, didn¡¯t he? Good thing she hadn¡¯t left just now. Otherwise, if she had been accused of neglecting Han Feidao, the Demon Emperor would have punished her again. "Teacher, this was all arranged by my father." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Li hesitantly said. Han Feidao snorted lightly: "Then go and call it off!" "Humans are just a filthy race, full of schemes, selfish, and devious." "Marrying them would taint your Demon Emperor¡¯s noble bloodline!" Ha! In front of Jiang Fan, to belittle him and the Human Clan this way. How could Jiang Fan pretend not to hear? "Old man, you are called a teacher by the Demon Race, so you must be learned, right?" "Haven¡¯t you heard the story of Su Shi and the Buddhist monk?" It was only then that Han Feidao noticed there was another human present. With one look, seeing his human form and the chains on his hands and feet, he instantly knew who he was. His face immediately grew colder, with disdain: "So it¡¯s you!" "Even in your presence, I must say!" "You do not deserve to be our Demon Race¡¯s prince consort!" "I will suggest to the Demon Emperor to cancel this marriage." "To prevent you from tainting the royal bloodline of the Demon Race!" A "my Demon Race" every other sentence! Jiang Fan found it grating to his ears. So he really ran into a human traitor! Jiang Fan chuckled: "One with a heart grounded in Buddha sees everyone as Buddha." "One with a heart full of filth sees everything as filth!" "You think the Human Clan is filthy because you are filthy yourself." Han Feidao snorted heavily: "How presumptuous!" "You, a captive, dare to speak so arrogantly to me?" "Get out!" Ling Shu now had a headache. She had invited Han Feidao to suppress Liu Li. Unexpectedly, Liu Li was not suppressed but instead, there was a conflict with her dear brother. She hastened to mediate, softly saying: "Elder Han, yesterday I passed by your classroom and saw the couplet at the door." "Though straightforward in form, it holds deep meaning, truly thought-provoking." "The bow string breaks first... What was the second half again?" "I must have forgotten." She showed an embarrassed look. Han Feidao slowly said: "Each time the steel blade edge gets damaged." Ling Shu realized: "Yes, that¡¯s the one." "Elder Han, your couplet was truly enlightening." Han Feidao¡¯s angry expression faded, and he scolded playfully: "You are trying to praise me!" "This couplet advises patience." "If you want me to be patient, just say it." "Do you have to praise my couplet in such a roundabout way?" Ling Shu stuck out her tongue and laughed: "I was afraid Elder Han wouldn¡¯t listen to my advice." Han Feidao tapped her forehead. Not hiding his fondness: "Such a clever little thing!" Who wouldn¡¯t like a junior who spoke well and was clever? He looked back at Jiang Fan, not as overbearing, but still showed no kindness. "I won¡¯t argue with a junior!" Support by Ling Shu, he sat at the chief¡¯s seat. After settling Han Feidao, Ling Shu approached Jiang Fan, full of apology: "Brother, I¡¯m sorry." "I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way." "It¡¯s all my fault." Every sentence reeked of tea. But it was fine. As long as there¡¯s no ill intention, what¡¯s wrong with a bit of tea? "It¡¯s not your fault. Is everyone here?" Jiang Fan said. Ling Shu said: "There¡¯s still Purple Star..." Before she finished speaking. The sound of hurried footsteps came from downstairs. Led by Purple Star, the Eight Stars hurried over. Upon entering, they repeatedly apologized to Han Feidao. "Elder Han..." "Teacher, sorry for the delay on the way." Han Feidao¡¯s face remained calm, not saying a word. Liu Li lightly scolded: "Purple Star, what happened?" "Since you knew Teacher was coming, why didn¡¯t you arrive earlier?" "You actually made Teacher wait for you!" If she didn¡¯t know, it was understandable. But since Ten-Star already knew, how could they be so negligent? Purple Star looked distressed and cupped his hands: "Master Liu Li, something strange happened in the city." "Several people have gone missing one after another, so we were temporarily assigned to investigate." Oh? Liu Li was surprised. In the Demon Emperor¡¯s city, someone dared to cause trouble and capture demons? How could that be? However, this matter would be handled by the Demon Clan¡¯s strong ones. She believed it would be resolved soon. "Quickly sit down." "After the meeting, you will escort Teacher back to prevent anyone from targeting him." Purple Star nodded. But they didn¡¯t dare to sit without permission, all looking at Han Feidao. "Since there is a cause, sit down." Han Feidao¡¯s expression softened a bit, nodding slightly. He noticed Jiang Fan sitting opposite him, and an idea came to his mind: "You all can sit next to Jiang Fan." Jiang Fan had done something at Boundary Mountain that had aroused the wrath of the entire Demon Race. The Ten Stars coming here, seeing their old foe. How could they let him off easily? Thus, Han Feidao deliberately pointed out Jiang Fan¡¯s identity. Upon learning that Jiang Fan was here, how could they not be furious? However. To Han Feidao¡¯s surprise. The room fell into a strange silence. The Eight Stars looked at each other, but none spoke up. Han Feidao was puzzled. No one dared to criticize Jiang Fan? This shouldn¡¯t be. Downstairs, the demons were still gathered, demanding to punish Jiang Fan. As the Demon Race¡¯s Ten Stars, why were they so calm? "Then sit down." Han Feidao, failing to incite them, gave up. Who would have thought? Purple Star still didn¡¯t move. No one dared to sit over there. Who would risk their lives to sit next to Jiang Fan? He had slaughtered two Stars right in front of the Demon Emperor. Now that the Demon Emperor wasn¡¯t here. Wouldn¡¯t killing come even more easily and smoothly to him? Chapter 617 Pretending to Understand "What¡¯s wrong with you all?" Han Feidao asked puzzledly. Everyone acted so strange. Purple Star smiled awkwardly and said, "Teacher, let¡¯s sit somewhere else." Hm? Han Feidao finally sensed something was off. He glanced at Jiang Fan with suspicion. Could it be that the Ten-Star Demons were afraid of a young human? Jiang Fan¡¯s hands and feet were tied up. Why would they be afraid of him? With a stern face, he said, "Sit where I tell you to sit!" Purple Star and the other Seven Stars exchanged glances. They eyed each other, reluctant to sit next to Jiang Fan. But no one dared to sit down. Han Feidao got angry. As a dignified teacher, couldn¡¯t he command his students? But what made him angrier came next. Jiang Fan frowned and said, "Sit down, everyone!" He was waiting to see what the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s relic box was. These people were late and now hesitated to sit down. This shout. Startled them into sitting down quickly. Purple Star reluctantly sat next to Jiang Fan, cupping his hands and said, "Prince Consort, you are here too." This scene. Made Han Feidao pause. His words had less effect than a young human¡¯s? He felt his face turned a bit red, snorted and said, "Not even a prince consort yet, already so eager to please him." "Since when did the Demon Race adopt such flattery?" Purple Star smiled bitterly. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan¡¯s identity as the prince consort he feared. The Demon Race valued strength above all. Identity was secondary. Otherwise, how could Ling Shu dare to compete with the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter? But he didn¡¯t dare to mention the embarrassing incident of the Ten Stars being defeated to Han Feidao. He could only smile bitterly in silence. Seeing the atmosphere getting tense, Ling Shu quickly intervened. "Alright, alright, it¡¯s rare for Elder Han and all the elite demons to gather in one place." "How can we waste such a moment?" She walked to the corner. Brought a bundle wrapped in animal skin to the table. She removed the animal skin. A square black jade stone appeared before their eyes. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, "What is this?" Ling Shu, adjusting her skirt, sat next to Jiang Fan and said with a light smile, "It¡¯s the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Jade Box." The Jade Box? Jiang Fan was momentarily stunned. This jade stone was a single piece, with no visible seams. Besides its square shape, it didn¡¯t look like a box at all. However, upon closer inspection, he noticed, It was covered densely with Demon Race script. The script was very ancient, vastly different from today¡¯s Demon Race language. "This relic box was obtained when the Tiger Demon Emperor fell." "For decades, we have not been able to decipher the ancient demon language on it." "Today, we bring it out in the hope that everyone¡¯s wisdom can help unlock it." "I specially asked the Clan Leader for permission, and those who successfully decipher it can keep thirty percent of its contents." Ling Shu looked around at the crowd, her voice sweetly introducing it. The crowd was intrigued upon hearing this. The old Demon Emperor near divinity transformation, any little bit of legacy he left behind established the Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s supreme rule over the demons today. The jade box before them was so well-preserved. What if it also contained such a legacy? Then... Liu Li, holding her belly, walked over and pulled Purple Star up. She sat on Jiang Fan¡¯s other side. She glanced at Ling Shu, who was seated close to Jiang Fan¡¯s left hand, then curiously looked at the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s jade box. Before she came here, she had thought little of the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s jade box. Now that she was here, she was more interested than anyone. "Liu Li, as the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter with vast knowledge, do you understand the demon script on it?" Ling Shu provoked her as she moved closer. Liu Li gritted her teeth quietly. Just because she¡¯s the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, should she know ancient demon script? Every word is a jab at her! Everyone was watching, Liu Li didn¡¯t want to lose face. With an air of confidence, she said, "What¡¯s so difficult about these ancient demon script?" "Jiang Fan, tell them what it says." Haha! Jiang Fan secretly found it amusing. Was this a trap for her fianc¨¦, or to spite him? Fortunately, he really did understand it. "Alright, let me take a closer look." Jiang Fan rotated the jade box, carefully examining the script on it. Seeing his serious demeanor, Ling Shu looked surprised, "Brother, don¡¯t push yourself." "Liu Li was just teasing you." She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Fan could really understand Demon Race script. The main guest today was Han Feidao. Since joining the Demon Race, Han Feidao had devoted himself to studying demon culture. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn¡¯t practice Martial Path, instead, he immersed himself in various surviving demon¡¯s ancient books. After decades, because of his understanding of demon culture, If he claimed to be second, no one dared claim first. Not even the Demon Emperor might understand more than he did. As for Jiang Fan, he wasn¡¯t even on the invitation list. Jiang Fan said with a smile, "No problem." "I happen to know a little about ancient demon script." Ah? Ling Shu opened her tiny mouth in surprise and delight, "Brother, you even know this?" Liu Li, on his left, was briefly stunned. Wasn¡¯t, Jiang Fan really did understand? This guy, how could he be so versatile? Hun Yuan also looked incredulous. Too unbelievable? Jiang Fan could understand ancient demon script? Han Feidao had spent his whole life studying demon¡¯s ancient texts and didn¡¯t dare claim mastery of demon scripts either. Jiang Fan was only eighteen! And with such high martial arts achievements, he couldn¡¯t possibly have time to study demon script either. Han Feidao glanced at Jiang Fan in surprise and laughed, "Blatantly lying." "This is a script from Muye Tribe, long lost in the river of history." "Their last tribesman perished four hundred years ago." "Except for a sheepskin scroll in the Demon Emperor Palace that records a small amount of their script, their traces have long disappeared." Muye Tribe? The crowd looked confused. Even the clever Ling Shu felt unfamiliar, "If only our Demon Race could learn from the Human Clan." "The Human Clan can pass down millennia of history uninterrupted." "We Demons, just four hundred years, and nearly no history remains." Jiang Fan glanced at Han Feidao with some surprise. Despite being a detestable human traitor, He did have some skills. He indeed recognized the demon script. Jiang Fan nodded slightly, "It is indeed Muye Tribe script." "You actually recognize it." Ha! Han Feidao laughed in mockery. "Parroting what others say, if I mention a tribe, you just agree?" He didn¡¯t believe Jiang Fan could be as proficient in Muye Tribe script as he was. The sheepskin scroll took him two years to decipher, Cross-referencing numerous surviving demon texts. Even then, he dared only claim familiarity with the scroll¡¯s content, but couldn¡¯t recognize off-hand script not on the scroll. Jiang Fan glanced at him coldly, frowning and said, "You read yours, I read mine." "Why so much nonsense!" Constant interruptions were annoying. "You!" Han Feidao was speechless with anger. He originally didn¡¯t want to argue with Jiang Fan. Who would have thought, this kid was so rude. "Like mimicking others, right?" "Fine! You decipher it first!" "Once you do, I¡¯ll announce the correct answer!" "I want to see how you fake it when I¡¯m silent!" Chapter 618 Opening the Jade Box Seeing Han Feidao get angry. The rest did not dare to speak. Although Han Feidao had a bad temper usually, it was rare to see him this furious. Jiang Fan really did anger him. Ling Shu rubbed her temples a bit wearily. These two were simply never on the same page. She vaguely understood the reason for this. One fought for the Human Clan and fell into the Demon Race, while the other betrayed the Human Clan and joined the Demon Race. Their stances were naturally opposed. Reconciliation was almost impossible. She could only stay beside Jiang Fan, silently accompanying him. She whispered: "Brother, just try your best." "Ling Shu will always support you." Liu Li, on the other side, rolled her eyes. Enough already! She also snorted softly: "There¡¯s no need for you to worry." "Jiang Fan knows exactly what he¡¯s doing." But her words lacked confidence. After all, these were lost Demon Race characters, forgotten for four hundred years. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Feidao recognized them through Demon Race ancient texts. How would Jiang Fan possibly know them? Hun Yuan also shook his head slightly. The ancient Demon Race characters on the Jade Box had been consulted by many elder demons in Ling Shu¡¯s tribe, all to no avail. If a Human Clan youth easily deciphered it, how ironic would that be? He could barely accept it if it were Han Feidao, this old scholar. Not long after. Jiang Fan finished reading the text carefully. Suddenly enlightened: "It really is a box." Huh? Ling Shu was surprised: "Brother, did you really find something?" Jiang Fan nodded slightly: "I¡¯ve deciphered all the content." "Do you want me to read it to you?" Ling Shu¡¯s eyes sparkled. Jiang Fan actually deciphered it! She nodded repeatedly: "Mhmm, Brother, please go ahead, I¡¯ll take notes." "Wait!" Han Feidao leisurely put down his brush. He placed a sheet of rice paper full of characters face down on the table and pushed it to Ling Shu. "I have also deciphered it." "After he finishes his interpretation, you can read mine." To prevent Jiang Fan from spouting nonsense, Han Feidao wrote the correct translation on paper. When the time comes, they will compare the two. Everyone will see at a glance if Jiang Fan was bluffing. Ling Shu felt awkward. Wasn¡¯t this putting Jiang Fan in a tough spot? If Jiang Fan had not deciphered it or made grave mistakes, wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassed in public? But with Han Feidao watching, she could only take the paper and helplessly say: "Yes, Elder Han." Jiang Fan seemed indifferent. He said: "This is a mantra from the Muye Tribe." "Similar to how we humans use a Space Storage Device, it requires a specific spell to open." "The content is as follows." Jiang Fan¡¯s tone was calm and his enunciation clear. He recited the mantra word for word. The mantra had no particular meaning. Every line was composed of independent characters randomly put together. Ling Shu quickly took notes. When Jiang Fan finished, she put down the pen and said: "Done!" The others looked bemused. He had recited it completely. But was it not just gibberish? They looked at Jiang Fan with suspicion. Liu Li seemed a bit nervous. Could Jiang Fan really be making stuff up? Han Feidao had the correct answer on the side. When they compare, if there are significant discrepancies, Jiang Fan would be humiliated. Ling Shu felt uneasy, cautiously glancing at Han Feidao, unsure whether to compare the two mantras publicly. But she was surprised to find, Han Feidao seemed a bit lost, staring fixedly at Jiang Fan, unblinking, deep in thought. After some contemplation, Ling Shu unfolded the paper, intending to read it first. If the differences were too great to hide, she would have to reveal it publicly. If there were minor flaws, she would cover for Jiang Fan. But at first glance, Ling Shu was astonished! Because Han Feidao¡¯s writing was identical to Jiang Fan¡¯s speech! No, not entirely! There were several blanks in Han Feidao¡¯s translation. This meant he had not deciphered those characters and could not translate them. The rest, was exactly the same! What did this imply? It meant Jiang Fan¡¯s understanding of the Muye Demon Clan characters was deeper than Han Feidao¡¯s. How could this be? "Ling Shu, make it public!" "Why are you looking at it alone?" Hun Yuan complained. Jiang Fan had been in the spotlight today, and it was a rare chance for him to be embarrassed. Was Ling Shu intending to cover for Jiang Fan? How could it be so convenient? Unbeknownst to him, Han Feidao, coming back to his senses, looked extremely awkward. He took two sips of tea, bowing his head in silence. Humiliated! It was utterly humiliating! He had mocked Jiang Fan for imitating clumsily. Who knew, he was the one imitating! Jiang Fan¡¯s mastery of the Demon Race characters far surpassed his own. Not at all a mere imitator. When they compared the two mantras, everyone would see the difference clearly. Ling Shu¡¯s eyes sparkled, she put away the two pieces of paper: "There¡¯s nothing to see." "What they wrote is exactly the same." This way, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t lose face, and Han Feidao wouldn¡¯t either. Hearing this, Han Feidao felt slightly relieved. He looked at Ling Shu with even more affection. Such a clever and considerate child. "Hmph!" Hun Yuan was displeased. Taking advantage of Ling Shu lowering her head, he snatched the two pieces of paper and slapped them on the table, saying, "If they¡¯re the same, what¡¯s there to hide?" "Afraid your brother Jiang Fan will be embarrassed..." As the two pieces of paper were made public, everyone¡¯s eyes fell upon them at once. However, upon seeing them, their expressions froze. Hun Yuan¡¯s words stopped abruptly. He widened his eyes. He looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s complete mantra. Then he looked at Han Feidao¡¯s with several blanks. He even doubted if he mixed them up. But Han Feidao¡¯s vigorous handwriting could not possibly be mistaken. "This, this... Teacher..." Hun Yuan realized then, Ling Shu wasn¡¯t just protecting Jiang Fan. She was preserving Han Feidao¡¯s dignity! He, in his arrogance, broke the pretense, leaving Han Feidao humiliated. Han Feidao¡¯s face turned ashen. He glared at him sharply: "Go inform your father." "I¡¯m visiting your home tomorrow." Pfft¡ª Ling Shu couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh lightly. Serves him right! Trying to see Jiang Fan embarrassed, only to become the joke himself! Liu Li¡¯s face was full of joy. Jiang Fan¡¯s understanding of Demon Race characters was even higher than Han Feidao¡¯s? What else could he not do? Today, Jiang Fan gave her too many unexpected surprises. She had to completely see Jiang Fan in a new light. Even from the Demon Race perspective, Jiang Fan was an outstanding peer. Han Feidao¡¯s face alternated between green and red. He said, "Since the mantra has been deciphered." "Ling Shu, you may open the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Jade Box." Ling Shu eagerly nodded. According to the mantra, opening the Jade Box required a Jade Scroll. She immediately took out an ancient-looking Jade Scroll from her bosom. This Jade Scroll was discovered alongside the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Jade Box. Unexpectedly, opening the Jade Box required both the Jade Scroll and the mantra. She pressed the Jade Scroll onto the Jade Box, then recited Jiang Fan¡¯s mantra word for word. Click¡ª In the silent booth, a subtle sound of mechanisms moving was heard! The Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Jade Box... was reacting! Chapter 619 Cold Dragon Essence Marrow Pill Under the focused gaze of everyone. The whole square-shaped piece of black jade trembled slightly. The center of the jade surface slowly cracked open to reveal a neat slit. A metal handle slowly floated up from the slit. Then, the jade box stopped vibrating. Ling Shu patted his thumping heart. According to the mantra, he grasped the handle and gently lifted it. The top of the square black jade, like a lid, was lifted. Hiss¡ª Jetting out was a stream of unknown white mist. Everyone cautiously stepped back. Liu Li and Ling Shu retreated simultaneously. Mindful not to forget the disabled Jiang Fan. They both grabbed at Jiang Fan, intending to pull him to the back. But as they grabbed, they caught nothing but air. Only then did they realize. Before they had opened the jade box, Jiang Fan had already flashed to a corner. His body was covered in a layer of crystal, and he held the Purple Sword for defense. Looking extremely cautious. Liu Li was taken aback, both amused and annoyed: "You¡¯re even more sly than a rabbit!" While everyone else was curious about the jade box. Jiang Fan had already hidden away! Ling Shu shook his head in mixed amusement and exasperation: "Jiang Fan, you¡¯re too cautious, aren¡¯t you?" Seeing that the white mist was harmless. Jiang Fan put away the Purple Sword, but the crystal on his body remained. "I don¡¯t want to suffer from the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s relic again." A bottle of the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood had almost killed Jiang Fan on the spot. With such a precious relic box, he couldn¡¯t be too careful. Seeing it was fine, Jiang Fan approached the jade box. He peered inside cautiously. A snow-white pill, perfectly preserved. The white mist earlier had emanated from this pill. "A pill?" "Elder Han, what kind of pill is this?" Everyone was excited. Pills left by the Tiger Demon Emperor were undoubtedly not ordinary. It was precisely such discoveries that were hoped for during expeditions. Because their effects were straightforward. Far more valuable than some documents or Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Han Feidao, also excited, leaned in to scrutinize it closely. But after a long look, he shook his head slightly: "I¡¯ve never seen it before." "Ling Shu, put it away first, I¡¯ll check my records and let you know later." Ling Shu¡¯s face flushed with joy. The Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s jade box indeed contained treasures. She reached out to grab it, but Jiang Fan smacked her hand away. "The Cold Dragon Essence Marrow Pill, and you dare touch it directly?" "Don¡¯t you want your hand?" Ling Shu pulled back her hand in pain, exclaiming: "Oh, you recognize it again, brother?" This pill was filled with demon power, obviously a spirit pill of the demon clan. How did Jiang Fan recognize it? Jiang Fan remained silent. He casually grabbed a ten-year-old piece of spiritual meat from the table and tossed it toward the seemingly mundane snow-white spirit pill. The result. Before it even got close to the pill. The pill shot out a startling snow-white cold air, freezing the spiritual meat into powder. Yes. It turned into powder instantly. Without any pause. "Hiss!" Ling Shu was so frightened she hid behind Jiang Fan. Her face was filled with alarm: "Brother, why is this pill so dangerous?" The others were also scared and took several steps back. If it accidentally hit a vital body part, wouldn¡¯t it mean instant death? Jiang Fan said: "For demons not of the ice element, it¡¯s as lethal as poison." "Not a trace can be touched." He then. Took out a jade bottle and used his spiritual power to place the Cold Dragon Essence Marrow Pill into it from a distance. Sealed it with a mark afterward. "Next time, don¡¯t use your hands to touch it." Jiang Fan tossed the jade bottle to Ling Shu. Carefully accepting it, Ling Shu looked at the extremely dangerous pill in the jade bottle, showing a look of lingering fear: "Good thing I have you, otherwise I would¡¯ve been in danger today." She took the opportunity to latch onto Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. Putting on a very scared expression. Jiang Fan smiled and said: "This pill, as long as you don¡¯t touch it directly, isn¡¯t dangerous." "Unfortunately, you can¡¯t use it." "It¡¯s for enhancing the Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation. Core Formation Realm cultivators would surely die from using it." What? Enhancing the Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation? Ling Shu was taken aback, never expecting that this pill had such great use. But thinking about it, since it was left by the Tiger Demon Emperor, it seemed reasonable enough. "Ling Shu, after the gathering ends, go to the Demon Emperor Court immediately and offer this pill to the Demon Emperor." "Don¡¯t delay." After his initial shock, Han Feidao calmly instructed. Ling Shu was somewhat reluctant. Offering it to the Demon Emperor would at most garner a bit of reward. Selling it would surely fetch a handsome price. She looked to Jiang Fan for guidance. Jiang Fan pondered briefly and said: "Listen to him." "Offer it to the Demon Emperor, and do it quickly." The Demon Emperor was a suspicious and ruthless person. If Ling Shu kept this pill meant for the Demon Emperor. It would be hard for him not to suspect if she planned to sell it to the Beihai Demon Clan, or whether her own clan was about to produce a Demon Emperor. To avoid such troubles, it was better to offer it proactively. And best to do so before the Demon Emperor got word of it. Otherwise, it would still leave a suspicion of hoarding the Demon Emperor¡¯s spirit pill. "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, brother." Ling Shu seemed to understand the gravity of the situation. She decisively agreed. Everyone once again looked at the now empty jade box. Hun Yuan said: "Such a big jade box, surely there¡¯s more than one pill?" Apparently not. The compartment holding the pill was just one part of the jade box. There should be more below. But this time, everybody was more careful. Without waiting for Jiang Fan to retreat, everyone stepped back again. No one dared to open the lower compartment lightly. Jiang Fan shrugged and said: "Is it necessary? You¡¯re all such cowards." Liu Li¡¯s face turned red: "You have the nerve to say that?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just now, Jiang Fan was the first to run away! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hide this time. He came forward, pinched the edge with his fingers, and lifted it up. The second layer compartment was revealed. There was no danger. The jade box was meant for storing items, not as a harmful trap. Besides. If there were traps, they would have been triggered the first time it was opened. If set at the back, with the opener already cautious, how could it still harm anyone? So, it was evident there wouldn¡¯t be further danger. Seeing there was no danger, everyone quickly ran over. Upon looking, they saw a piece of jade-like white bone in the second compartment. Engraved with demon clan characters. Jiang Fan exclaimed: "It¡¯s a demon clan cultivation technique, and a high-level Earth-level one at that. Quite rare." It was the first time he had seen a demon clan technique. The demon clan excelled mostly in physical strength, with some able to activate innate bloodlines. So far, he hadn¡¯t encountered demons who practiced cultivation techniques. Unexpectedly, the Tiger Demon Emperor had left one. Ling Shu found it incredible: "Our demon clan actually has cultivation techniques." "How rare!" "Brother, what should I do with this technique?" "Should I also give it to the Demon Emperor?" Jiang Fan said helplessly: "My advice is." "Show the Demon Emperor everything discovered today." "Otherwise, the Demon Emperor will be restless." With the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s jade box opened. How could the Demon Emperor not suspect that it might contain treasures threatening his rule? Only by checking everything would the Demon Emperor be at ease. "However, techniques are different from other items." "You can transcribe a copy." Ling Shu nodded. She immediately produced paper and pen and transcribed two copies. Keeping one for herself, she handed the other to Jiang Fan: "I made a copy for you too, brother." This made Hun Yuan¡¯s eyes red with envy. He had been close friends with Ling Shu for years. She never made him a copy. She just met Jiang Fan, and now her mind is full of him! Jiang Fan accepted it without hesitation. And then looked back at the jade box. From the remaining height, there was likely just one more compartment. And the most important items were often stored deepest. Chapter 620 Memory Silver Sand "I will go!" Han Feidao stepped forward. He was today¡¯s main guest. But his performance today was indeed unworthy of his status. If he wasn¡¯t embarrassing himself while deciphering the demonic writings, he was failing to recognize the Cold Dragon Essence Marrow Pill. Now, the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s jade box was almost fully explored. If he didn¡¯t make his presence known soon, Even if the students and juniors said nothing, he himself would feel his old face had nowhere to hide. Jiang Fan was pushed to the side, his brows slightly furrowed. Before he could get angry, Ling Shu came over, gently rubbing his arm that had been bumped with her delicate jade fingers. She gave him a helpless look. "Brother, let him have a chance." Han Feidao also had his pride. Being suppressed by Jiang Fan all the time would only exacerbate their conflict, leading to an unhappy parting. Jiang Fan said, "Let him be." What was there to fight over? If Han Feidao wanted to do it, let him. Han Feidao checked the box. Making sure nothing dangerous was leaking out, He reached out and opened the final compartment of the box. What appeared made everyone fall into confusion. It was actually a compartment of water. A compartment of silver water. Fifty years had passed by. A full cycle of sixty years. The silver water was still as bright as ever, seeing daylight again as the compartment opened. "What is this?" Hun Yuan¡¯s face showed curiosity. He casually pulled out a strand of hair and stirred it inside the compartment. The silver water, like ordinary sand, was gently stirred. It neither erupted any spiritual power nor showed properties of corrosion or poisoning. Liu Li paused and said, "The Tiger Demon Emperor wouldn¡¯t leave behind a puddle of useless silver water, would he?" "Could it be some kind of spiritual liquid that enhances cultivation?" Everyone gathered around with curiosity. Ling Shu¡¯s eyes twinkled, joking, "Brother Hun Yuan, why don¡¯t you try it?" Upon hearing this, Hun Yuan glared straight at her: "When copying cultivation techniques, it¡¯s always Brother Jiang Fan." "When testing for poison, suddenly your Brother Hun Yuan comes to mind?" Other people just tended to side with outsiders. But not Ling Shu, she would not only side with outsiders but also put her own people in harm¡¯s way. "Brother Hun Yuan, you misunderstood." "You are one of the Four Outstanding Heroes, strong and capable, the more capable, the greater the responsibility, right?" "Oh, just have a try." Ling Shu said coyly with a smile. Hun Yuan rolled his eyes: "Sorry, I can¡¯t handle that kind of capable." "Let your Brother Jiang Fan try it!" Though knowing it¡¯s a joke, It still made him angry. Did the differential treatment need to be this obvious? Jiang Fan also chuckled: "Ling Shu, stop messing around." "This is not possibly a spiritual liquid enhancing cultivation." "Not a trace of demon energy or spiritual power." "Most likely a precious material." As soon as the words fell, Han Feidao snorted lightly through his nose and said: "You are not confused." "This is Memory Silver Water, once the favorite of the Tiger Demon Emperor." Memory Silver Water? Ling Shu looked puzzled, saying: "I have only heard of Memory Silver Sand." "It¡¯s said it can replicate anything it touches." "Once touched, it can replicate its appearance." "Indistinguishable from the real thing." Oh? Everyone showed a look of shock. There existed such a magical thing as Memory Silver Sand in this world. Han Feidao showed a look of admiration: "You haven¡¯t read little." "Yes, indeed, there exists something called Memory Silver Sand." "Back then, the Tiger Demon Emperor even used the Memory Silver Sand to replicate a spiritual artifact." "Successfully deceiving a Divinity Transformation Realm Great Power into giving him a pill that helped him break through the late period of the Demon Emperor." "Afterwards, he was chased by that Divinity Transformation Realm Great Power, almost losing his life." Listening to such a legendary story, Everyone was astonished. Was Memory Silver Sand so magical? It could even deceive a Divinity Transformation Realm Great Power. And the Tiger Demon Emperor used it to break through to the late period of the Demon Emperor! But, that was Memory Silver Sand. What lay before them was a puddle of water, clearly a different thing. With a bright and resourceful mind, Ling Shu said: "Elder Han said, Memory Silver Sand was also the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s." "Silver Water and Silver Sand, separated by one character." "Could it be that this Silver Water is actually the Silver Sand?" "Just transformed from sand to water for some reason?" Han Feidao¡¯s old eyes showed deep admiration: "There are two clever people in the Demon Race." "One is the Spirit Sound Priest, her actions over the years have been mostly unfathomable to me." "The rare things I understood stunned me every time." "The other is Concubine Yunxia, though not as profound as the Spirit Sound Priest," "She is also remarkably wise, seeing through everything." "Today, I see a third." "With more experience, you won¡¯t be much inferior to Concubine Yunxia." It was rare for Han Feidao, known for his strictness, to praise someone so highly. Even Ling Shu couldn¡¯t help but blush, saying: "Elder Han is overpraising me." "Ling Shu¡¯s mere lifetime effort couldn¡¯t match half of your achievements." Haha! Han Feidao chuckled, Pointing to the silver water compartment: "Indeed as you said." "This silver water was once the magical Memory Silver Sand." "During the pursuit by the Divinity Transformation Realm Great Power, the Memory Silver Sand was corroded by some kind of lethal poison from that power." "Eventually, the sand melted into water." "It was thought the Tiger Demon Emperor abandoned it." "Unexpectedly, it was preserved so dearly." Everyone felt great regret. Such an extraordinary Memory Silver Sand had been destroyed. Ling Shu felt even more heartache. The third layer with the highest expectations turned out to be worthless. She couldn¡¯t conceal her disappointment: "Elder Han, is there no way to restore the silver sand?" Han Feidao laughed hoarsely: "The poison fused with the silver sand." "How to separate them?" "The Tiger Demon Emperor even traveled to the Outer Domain to invite a Four-Star Soul Master to try extracting the silver sand." "But that Soul Master could do nothing." "Because, once the sand is extracted, the lethal poison combined with it would be released." "That was a poison cast by a Divinity Transformation Realm power, can ordinary people withstand it?" Even a Four-Star Soul Master was helpless? The last bit of Ling Shu¡¯s hope shattered. She looked sorrowful, saying to Jiang Fan: "Brother, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you." "You worked hard deciphering the demonic writings and opening the jade box." "The three-part reward I promised cannot be fulfilled." A spirit pill had to be handed over to the Demon Emperor. A compartment of waste water had no value. A demonic cultivation technique book was of no use to Jiang Fan. He got nothing. Jiang Fan gave a gentle smile: "If you truly feel bad," "Just give me this compartment of Memory Silver Water." "I¡¯ll take it back to the Human Clan, maybe there¡¯s a chance to extract the Memory Silver Sand?" Ling Shu was somewhat touched. Clearly worthless, Jiang Fan accepted it just to comfort her feelings. "Brother is truly a gentle person." Ling Shu smiled, handing him the silver water: "I¡¯m giving it to you." "This is my personal gift to Brother." "I¡¯ll compensate for unlocking the jade box separately." "As for the Demon Emperor, I think he wouldn¡¯t mind me deciding on this waste water." Jiang Fan received it, pouring the silver water into a jade bottle, Carefully storing it in his bosom. His heart pounded, causing the jade bottle to vibrate slightly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To others, it was waste water. To Jiang Fan! It wasn¡¯t! Chapter 621 Beihai Demon Clan For he was a Four-Star Soul Master! It was completely possible to refine the Memory Silver Sand! As for the deadly poison within it. Others might fear it, but Jiang Fan did not! The Poison Pill within his body had not absorbed new poisons in a long time! "Thank you very much." Jiang Fan smiled. Ling Shu gave a coquettish smile and said, "There is no need for such courtesy, brother." "I am very happy that you are willing to accept it." Liu Li listened with furrowed brows and cold eyes. She had enough of her coquettishness. She clasped her hands towards Han Feidao and said, "Teacher, I am not feeling well." "I shall take my leave first." Han Feidao nodded; "I was also planning on leaving." "Ling Shu, I will accompany you to see the Demon Emperor." "I will ask him to compensate you more regarding the Cold Dragon Essence Marrow Pill." Smart and considerate, yet able to cheer people up, anyone would be willing to lend a helping hand. Ling Shu¡¯s eyes brightened: "Thank you, Elder Han." The Demon Emperor held Han Feidao in high regard. He was one of the few people who could enter and leave the Demon Emperor Court at will without the Demon Emperor¡¯s permission. If he said a few kind words, the Demon Emperor would certainly show him respect and give more rewards. Seeing that everyone had left. Hun Yuan and the Eight Stars naturally did not stay any longer. "Alright, let¡¯s disperse then." "By now, the Beihai Demon Clan should have arrived." "Let¡¯s spar more to keep ourselves in peak condition, ready to face their challenges anytime!" The Eight Stars were full of fighting spirit. They immediately followed Hun Yuan away. Seeing that everyone had left, Liu Li finally no longer had to keep her posture. She leaned back on the chair, her previously straight waist slumping down. "Ah, so tired!" "Being pregnant, my body is obviously not as good as before." "Sitting for a while already makes my back ache." Poof¡ª Jiang Fan could not hold it in and laughed out loud. Liu Li glared at him, initially wanting to scold him. But thinking about how Jiang Fan had performed well today, giving her lots of face, she changed it to a light reproach: "You men really do not understand the hardships of women." Jiang Fan struggled to hold back his laughter: "Indeed, indeed. Shall we head back now?" He could not wait to refine the Memory Silver Sand. Liu Li slightly nodded. At this moment, the crowd of demon warriors gathered outside Huicui Building not only did not disperse. But instead, with friends calling friends, more and more gathered. At a glance, the crowd of demon warriors nearly formed a beast tide. "Would you dare to leave the Demon Emperor Court next time?" Liu Li teased with a smile. Jiang Fan was speechless. With so many demon warriors gathered. It was not very practical to ride back on the Sky-Devouring Tiger. Only Sword Flight would work. "Hold on to me." He summoned the Purple Sword. Jiang Fan carried Liu Li, breaking through the window and sky crossing. "It¡¯s him!" "Don¡¯t let him escape!" "Chase him!" The vast crowd chased after the Purple Sword. Jiang Fan smiled wryly to himself. With a mere thought, the Purple Sword sped ahead, distancing itself from the crowd. But. At this moment. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he shouted: "Watch out!" From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of an incredibly fast, pitch-black shadow heading towards him. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One must know that Jiang Fan was currently engaged in Sword Flight. Undoubtedly, the approaching figure was a flying creature. And it was an extremely fast one! Whoosh¡ª The shadow flashed past. Jiang Fan ducked. But suddenly felt the Purple Sword lighten and rise significantly. Bad! Turning to look! Liu Li was nowhere to be seen! She had been taken by the flying creature! Jiang Fan¡¯s mind raced. The reason Jiang Fan could still be alive, and walk freely among the demon race. There was only one reason! To save face for the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter! If the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter were to meet with an accident. Jiang Fan would lose his worth. Then his fate... Jiang Fan immediately looked around. In the distance, he saw a shadow carrying Liu Li rapidly moving away. In a breath, it had become the size of a sesame seed. Even though it was a flying creature, its speed was terrifyingly fast! "Catch someone else, but taking Liu Li, I cannot ignore it!" Jiang Fan thought of Purple Star¡¯s words. Before they came, people went missing all over the city. So they had investigated the reason. Yet, for some reason, this matter was still unresolved! Unbelievable, in Demon Emperor City, under the Demon Emperor¡¯s nose. Such a huge event happening for so long and the Demon Emperor remained unfazed. To the extent that they became bold enough to capture the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter! "You captured a part of my life!" Jiang Fan¡¯s mind moved. He immediately performed the "Heavenly Thunder Six Parts ¡¤ Cloud Shadow" Second Layer! Sizzle¡ª A streak of purple thunder struck down, transforming into a mighty Thunder Dragon, carrying Jiang Fan and catching up in an instant. This leap covered nearly two thousand feet. Now, Jiang Fan saw the flying creature up close. It was not a flying creature at all! But a person! A woman surrounded by massive bubbles, moving at high speed. About thirty years old. She looked good, with a slender figure. However, her clothes were quite peculiar, merely some green seaweed hastily covering vital parts. Liu Li was in her ornate bubble below. Looking bewildered at the moment. Still seemed not to have recovered from being captured. The woman had a mocking smile: "Caught another one." "Demon Emperor Palace¡¯s defenses are like a sieve." "How can our clansmen have any safety while studying here?" Indeed. She was one of the four deputy envoys of the Beihai Demon Clan visiting group this time. At this moment. The four deputy envoys were all on a mission to conduct a test. They acted separately, randomly capturing residents of Demon Emperor City. If by dawn, the strong of Demon Emperor City could not stop their actions. Or if they captured more than a hundred residents. It would be enough to prove that Demon Emperor City could not protect the Beihai Demon Clan¡¯s children. The subsequent visit could proceed merely as a formality. Just a perfunctory act to finish. Negotiating the exchange of clan members for advanced studies should no longer be mentioned. "Mainland Demon Clan only has brute strength, very few have innate bloodlines." "To stop me, Mu Ziyu, apart from the Demon Emperor, there should be no second person in the Demon Race¡­" Sizzle¡ª She was speaking to herself. A purple cloud thunderbolt flashed above her head. Looking up, she froze slightly. A person standing on the thunderbolt? "Put her down and scram!" Jiang Fan looked down at the woman, coldly shouting. What? Mu Ziyu looked carefully. She saw a handsome youth shackled at his hands and feet. Must be a scion of the Demon Race too? Her beautiful eyes blinked, and she smiled sweetly: "Thunder Path bloodline talents?" "Your speed is quite impressive." "To catch up with me, sister." Apparently calm and composed. But inside, she stirred with turbulent waves. Her current escape speed, even among the Beihai Demon Clan, ranked in the top ten. Yet, this youth easily caught up? Who was this person? From which tribe? Never heard of a tribe in the Mainland Demon Clan so proficient in the Thunder Path. What changed her expression further. During their stare-off. The youth unceremoniously slapped a palm towards her. A broad thunderbolt handprint, containing explosive thunder arcs, impressively slammed towards her. Mu Ziyu took a deep breath. In the face of such thunder arcs, even with her being a Core Formation Eight Layer, she felt a hint of danger. Was this really an innate bloodline talent a youth from the Demon Race could exert? She initially intended to state her origin to avoid unnecessary conflict. But seeing the opportunity, she found it interesting. She opened her mouth and exhaled a series of bubbles. The bubbles expanded in the wind, growing bigger and bigger, one by one layer upon layer engulfing the thunderbolt handprint. Despite the great power of the thunderbolt handprint, the bubbles seemed to stick to it, impossible to break. "Heh, the Demon Race Thunder Path is nothing special." "If you don¡¯t put in more effort, I might take this tender girl back to reward my subordinates." Mu Ziyu looked playful. Very curious about what Thunder Path Jiang Fan would display next. "Impudent!" Yet Jiang Fan coldly shouted. A soul nail shot out from between his eyebrows. It plunged into her soul. "Ah!" "Soul Secret Technique?" "Why don¡¯t you follow the rules?" Chapter 622: The Officially Authorized Thief Mu Ziyu clutched her head, which felt like it would split from the pain, and staggered. The spinning glass bubble enclosing Liu Li turned over repeatedly. "Aren¡¯t you from the Thunder Path tribe?" "Why do you also know Soul Secret Technique?" Mu Ziyu cried out in pain. She was shaken. Demons who mastered Soul Secret Technique were as rare as phoenix feathers, whether on the mainland or in the North Sea. To her knowledge, only the priest lineage on the mainland knew the secret technique. What was with this boy in front of her? "Why ask so much?" "Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!" Jiang Fan rode the thunder forward. Two Thunder Dragons surged from his feet, crashing into the bubble surrounding Mu Ziyu. Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg specialized in breaking defenses. As he cultivated the Void Flow Thunder Force, its restraining power grew more than double. The bubble burst on the spot. Jiang Fan¡¯s feet brutally stomped on her chest. He had imagined Mu Ziyu¡¯s chest would fracture. At the very least, her ribs would break. Yet. Mu Ziyu only felt pain! The pain brought her consciousness back, as she angrily scolded: "Brat! Are you serious?" She, a deputy envoy of the Beihai Demon Clan, a senior, was actually wounded by a mainland demon junior. If word got out, she¡¯d have no face to return to the North Sea! "Fine! I¡¯ll capture you too!" Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand moved like lightning, grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s ankle. Her hand appeared weak and boneless. But it was tough as iron. Once she grabbed, it was hard to shake off! "Hmph! Lie down for me!" From her snow-white arm, a series of mysterious blue currents suddenly surged toward Jiang Fan¡¯s ankle. There was no need to sense it carefully. This peculiar power was entirely different from both human and demon forces. He would not try it lightly. "Arrogant!" Jiang Fan remained calm, swiftly taking out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. His other hand quickly formed a seal, casting it onto the mountain. "Five Magnetic Divine Light!" The multicolored light instantly enveloped a three-meter radius. Mu Ziyu was about to punish Jiang Fan. She suddenly felt a surge of panic as the blue power surging out vanished abruptly. Very soon, she lost control of all the blue power within her body. Even more terrifyingly. She realized her physique¡¯s power vanished too, unable to grip Jiang Fan¡¯s ankle tightly. "Ten Thousand Forces Prohibition, Void Flow Passage!" "Void Flow Thunder Force!" At this moment, Jiang Fan softly shouted. Thunder arcs danced on his foot, shaking her hand off, and the next kick struck her chin. Spff¡ª Mu Ziyu was kicked from the sky down to the ground. Luckily it wasn¡¯t far from the ground. And she was in the Jiedan Eighth Layer, only causing her throat to taste bloody. She hurriedly got up, her eyes full of fear. What had happened just now? Under the multicolored radiance, she lost all her strength. A terrifying chill ran down her spine. Jiang Fan was ferocious beyond compare. Storing the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, he plummeted straight down. His hands quickly formed complex seals. A series of mysterious trajectories converged into an intricate seal technique. It seemed to open some ancient, giant door. "God Lord Vast!" With Jiang Fan¡¯s indifferent call, golden streams of energy flowed out from within him, forming a towering ten-meter golden statue behind him. The statue radiated golden light and had an imposing face. Eight arms stretched out, seemingly holding the heavens and earth. It looked like a deity! "Wh-what is this?" Mu Ziyu was stunned. She had never seen anything so bizarre. The next moment. Her skin crawled with fear. One pair of arms moved. Striking towards Mu Ziyu. Two golden fists roared towards her. Startled, Mu Ziyu instinctively sensed this attack was extremely dangerous. She hastily spewed out countless bubbles. Trying to trap the golden fists, Snap¡ª In an instant, All the bubbles were pierced through. Her scalp tingling, Mu Ziyu quickly took out a massive shell shield, placing it in front of her as she cried out: "Stop, I am from the North Sea¡­" Crack! The incredibly defensive shell was instantly blasted away by the golden fists and heavily struck her. Spff¡ª S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The tremendous force impacted. She felt like her entire skeleton was shattered. Her internal organs violently shook, shifting as if displaced. She couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood! Her vision blacked out, and she staggered, collapsing to the ground. Before fainting, she trembled and pointed at Jiang Fan: "You¡­ I will¡­" Bang¡ª Jiang Fan landed. He kicked her forehead, completely knocking her out. At this point, The bubble holding Liu Li gently floated down. She gazed at Jiang Fan in shock. This Jiang Fan was entirely different from the Jiang Fan in the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s Sword Forest. They seemed like two completely different people! The series of overwhelming techniques just now made her eyelids twitch! The Thunder Path Secret Technique, Soul Attack, Five Magnetic Divine Light, Void Flow Thunder Force, and the ultimate terrifying statue power! Directly beat this woman into submission with no chance to counterattack. "I told you to let her go, but you wouldn¡¯t listen!" Jiang Fan stomped on her chest. He asked, "Liu Li, this person caused trouble in Demon Emperor City, killing her wouldn¡¯t be an issue, right?" The root must be eradicated. This woman was very unwilling, even pointing at him before fainting. "No!" Liu Li hurriedly stopped him, glancing at the woman and speculating about her identity. Her face showed some concern. "If I¡¯m not mistaken." "She should be from the Beihai Demon Clan¡¯s visiting delegation, and based on her age and strength, likely a deputy envoy or a high-ranking entourage member." "You¡¯ve caused quite a problem by injuring her this badly." Uh¡ª Jiang Fan looked bewildered. "What, the Beihai Demon Clan¡¯s people came to your Demon Emperor City to capture citizens for fun?" "Does the Demon Emperor not intervene¡­" He immediately understood! Precisely because they knew she was from the Beihai Demon Clan, the Demon Emperor didn¡¯t interfere. The two clans must have already met. It¡¯s even possible the Demon Emperor was meeting with the visiting delegation leader from Beihai at this moment. Capturing people in the city was likely without malicious intent. "Why didn¡¯t this woman say so earlier?" Jiang Fan was speechless. Thinking he had fought common thieves, he had seriously injured an officially authorized individual! Liu Li¡¯s lips twitched, "But you still need to give her a chance to speak." "A series of attacks left her half-dead." "She couldn¡¯t even speak if she wanted to." She looked around, seeing no one. Quickly said, "Let¡¯s leave now while no one¡¯s here." "After all, this woman doesn¡¯t know you, nor does she know me." Jiang Fan nodded. Before leaving, he squatted down and searched her body. Since he had offended her already. No harm in offending a bit more. Regardless of what he found, he stuffed everything into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Then quickly fled with Liu Li. Who knows how long after. Mu Ziyu awoke with a splitting headache. She found her face bruised and swollen, looking like a pig¡¯s head. Several bones were broken. The internal injuries were quite severe. She¡¯d lost more than half her life. If that were all, it would have been fine, but she discovered she had been robbed of everything. Extremely furious! She had been bested by a junior! What an enormous humiliation! But then, she felt a chill on her chest. She pulled open her collar and looked inside, her face turning red with shame and anger as she screamed: "Ah! Damn it! He even took my bellyband!" "Shameless! Despicable! Lecherous!" Imperial Court, Garden. At this moment, the Demon Emperor was playing chess with a middle-aged man exuding a faint seawater aura. "Sky Demon Emperor, your mind isn¡¯t on the game," the middle-aged man said with a gentle smile. The Demon Emperor glanced at the losing chessboard. Then looked at the dozens of Demon Emperor City residents caught nearby. He said faintly, "It¡¯s been a while since I played; I¡¯m rusty." Just then. Another deputy envoy arrived, bringing ten more people. Including the previous ones, over sixty people had been captured. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face darkened slightly. Chapter 623 I Was Beaten The Beihai Demon Clan¡¯s diplomatic delegation had finally arrived. But not all of them had made it. The head envoy, along with four deputy envoys, had arrived first at the Demon Emperor Court to pay their respects to the Demon Emperor. The elite disciples of the Beihai Demon Clan were still on their way. They would reach the Demon Emperor City by tomorrow. Thus, the official visit for the ten-year promise would commence. The head envoy was an elegant middle-aged man. He wore a jade crown and a blue robe, with a jade pendant hanging from his waist. His facial features were gentle and calm, with eyes full of wisdom. If it weren¡¯t for the gill-like patterns on his cheeks. It would be hard to believe that this was a member of the Beihai Demon Clan. He was indeed Yu Qingxuan, the strongest under the North Sea Demon Emperor, at the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation. "Sky Demon Emperor, your city seems quite unsafe." "In the time of three games of chess, over sixty people have been captured." "Yet, none of the four ¡¯culprits¡¯ have been caught." Yu Qingxuan had a relaxed smile on his face. Before the visit, the North Sea Demon Emperor had instructed him. To halt the exchange between elite disciples of both sides. Since the fall of the Tiger Demon Emperor, the overall strength of the Mainland Demon Clan had declined each year. Especially after the new demon emperor took the throne, the strength of various divisions had declined even more noticeably. Sending the Beihai Demon Clan¡¯s elites for further training would undoubtedly waste their time. But. Ten years ago, the elites of the Beihai Demon Clan had overwhelmingly crushed their peers from the Mainland Demon Clan. Their crude and simple methods had left the Mainland Demon Clan utterly humiliated. Since then, the Mainland Demon Clan harbored resentment, with a hint of hatred. Therefore, the North Sea Demon Emperor instructed him. To refuse this time in a gentler manner. To avoid escalating the two clans¡¯ hatred. Thus, Yu Qingxuan visited early. To ensure the safety of the Beihai Demon Clan¡¯s elite disciples in the Demon Emperor City in the future. He proposed letting his four deputy envoys pretend to be culprits, capturing residents in the city. To test if the Demon Emperor City was safe and reliable. Sky Demon Emperor naturally was unwilling. But if he refused, wouldn¡¯t that imply even he, as the Demon Emperor, didn¡¯t trust the safety of the Demon Emperor City? So, he had no choice but to agree. In his view. His demon kings, war generals, and war kings were all trustworthy top experts. Handling four deputy envoys shouldn¡¯t be difficult. But the outcome exceeded expectations. The four deputy envoys were extremely proficient in various escape techniques. Two hours passed. The four deputy envoys were still moving as if no one else existed in the city. He picked up a piece and calmly placed it on the chessboard. "No rush." "My subordinates have been preparing for a great battle with the Human Clan lately." "When they react, there will be results." Yu Qingxuan looked at the position where the demon emperor placed his piece. He smiled and said, "Demon Emperor, this move doesn¡¯t seem very good." It was obvious the demon emperor was distracted. At this moment. Another deputy envoy returned. Holding a dozen captives in their hand. Including the previous ones, there were now over seventy captives. The demon emperor¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but knit together. A bunch of useless people! So many strong individuals in the royal city and they couldn¡¯t stop four deputy envoys? A shadow flashed by. Another deputy envoy returned. The demon emperor completely lost interest in the chess game and stood up looking at the returning deputy envoy. If they continued capturing, the Demon Emperor City would be entirely unsafe. However. When he saw the returning female deputy envoy, his face showed a strange expression. Yu Qingxuan was in a good mood. Once they captured enough residents and the four deputy envoys remained unharmed. If he said the Demon Emperor City was unsafe. The demon emperor couldn¡¯t refute a word. And since this place couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of the demon clan, the so-called deep exchange would naturally be out of the question. He had already started planning the next day¡¯s agenda in his mind. A formal visit to the Mainland Demon Clan in the morning. Returning after lunch. This mission would have perfectly met the North Sea Demon Emperor¡¯s expectations. Plop¡ª Unexpectedly. The returning deputy envoy knelt before him. Hmm? Yu Qingxuan was taken aback and came back to his senses. He turned his head in astonishment. Noticing that the one kneeling on the ground was Mu Ziyu, he exclaimed, "What are you doing?" Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t speak. She just kept wiping her tears. At this moment, Yu Qingxuan noticed her unusual state. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "What happened to you?" Mu Ziyu¡¯s appearance at this point couldn¡¯t be merely described as disheveled. Her once pretty face was swelling on one side and bruised on the other. Her mouth and chin were covered with dried blood scabs. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked filthy. Several parts of her body showed obvious bone deformities, clearly broken bones. What left Yu Qingxuan most dumbfounded was. Mu Ziyu¡¯s front... was bare. No. What had she gone through? Was she severely violated by some vicious demon? "Wuwu~" As Yu Qingxuan questioned her, Mu Ziyu¡¯s pent-up grievances finally erupted. She wailed and cried out loud. "Master Yu, I¡¯ve let you down, let down the Beihai Demon Clan, please punish me." Yu Qingxuan¡¯s mouth twitched hard. Let me down? We¡¯re clearly innocent; don¡¯t drag me into this. "What exactly happened? Speak clearly!" Yu Qingxuan helped her up and asked gently. Maintaining his elegant demeanor throughout. Mu Ziyu wiped her tears and confessed with shame: "Master Yu." "I... I was beaten by a strong demon." Despite having an answer in his heart. Yu Qingxuan couldn¡¯t hide his disappointment. So, the Demon Emperor City does have a certain level of safety. Using this as an excuse to interrupt the exchange and learning of the younger generation of both clans wouldn¡¯t be easy! The Demon Emperor¡¯s previously heavy heart suddenly felt lightened. He couldn¡¯t help but relax his brows. Finally, his people took action and turned the tide! He made a mental note to heavily reward them later! Suppressing his smile, he feigned a solemn tone: "Deputy Envoy Mu." "Who was the one who beat you to this extent." "Their actions were too reckless!" "I will call them over right now to stand up for you." Yu Qingxuan glanced at the extremely disheveled Mu Ziyu and then at her bare front. Holding back a thread of anger in his eyes. He said, "There¡¯s no need for that, a bet is a bet, and the Beihai Demon Clan can handle defeat." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Just hope the Demon Emperor will properly restrain his subordinates." "Beating her is one thing; performing such disgraceful acts is another." "Anyone unaware might think the Mainland Demon Clan is still living in ancient barbaric times, unrefined." The demon emperor¡¯s face turned pale. As he noticed Mu Ziyu¡¯s exposure at that moment. Who was the lecherous scoundrel?! A deputy envoy of the Beihai Demon Clan being forcefully violated in the Mainland Demon Clan¡¯s territory. If word got out, what would become of the Mainland Demon Clan¡¯s reputation? "No, no! He didn¡¯t!" As soon as Mu Ziyu heard their misunderstanding, she quickly clarified: "I was just searched while unconscious." "He didn¡¯t violate me." Hmm? Yu Qingxuan pondered, "You were unconscious, so how do you know he didn¡¯t violate you?" To defeat Mu Ziyu, beating her to such a state. Could only be done by one of the five demon kings or the ten demon generals. They had undressed her upper body, so how come they didn¡¯t go further? Mu Ziyu lowered her head and said, "The one who injured me was a young boy." "His female companions were also beauties as stunning as flowers." "How could he possibly take an interest in me?" Though she was somewhat good-looking, she couldn¡¯t compare to the girl beside him. Moreover, she was much older than him. Only if he was blind would he bother with her body. She at least had this self-awareness. Yu Qingxuan let out a sigh of relief: "That¡¯s good." "That¡¯s good..." "Wait!" Yu Qingxuan examined Mu Ziyu¡¯s injuries closely. Surprise flashed across his refined face: "You said the one who injured you was a boy?" Chapter 624: Visiting Group, Not a Disgrace Group The Five Demon Kings, Ten Great War Generals. Among them, there couldn¡¯t be a youth, right? "Are you sure it was a young man?" Yu Qingxuan found it hard to believe. He was well aware of Mu Ziyu¡¯s strength. Eighth Layer of Core Formation, proficient in her peculiar bubble talent, with invincible defense. Simultaneously, she cultivated the exclusive Water Series Power of the Sea Demon Clan. For the Mainland Demon Clan, who had never encountered Water Series Power, it had an unexpectedly effective result. Logically speaking. In the Mainland Demon Clan, the only ones who could surely defeat her were Demon Generals and Demon Kings. There was no other possibility. How could it be a young man? Mu Ziyu, ashamed, knelt down once again: "The other party was indeed a junior." "As subordinates, I am incapable, defeated by a Demon junior, bringing shame to you, my Lord, and to the Beihai Demon Clan." "I plead for your punishment!" Yu Qingxuan¡¯s body trembled slightly. To actually have lost to a youth, a Demon junior! This, this was too humiliating! Even losing to a War King of the Demon Clan could be excused by saying it was due to acclimation issues. But losing to a junior. How could that be explained away? "You!" Yu Qingxuan pointed at her in anger, his heart filled with rage. But, in the presence of the Demon Emperor, it was inappropriate to rebuke excessively. He could only try to recover a bit of dignity. "That young man must have been seriously injured too, right?" "Given how badly you are hurt, how could he have come out unscathed?" Yu Qingxuan¡¯s words clearly attempted to save his own pride. Mu Ziyu felt even more ashamed, and with no place to hide, she said: "To report to the Lord, he... he was unscathed." "I was beaten from start to finish." "I had no power to retaliate." "In the end, I survived thanks to my defensive magical treasure; otherwise, I would have been killed outright." Yu Qingxuan felt as if struck by thunder. He stared wide-eyed at Mu Ziyu, scarcely believing what he had heard. A Demon youth, forcefully suppressing Mu Ziyu in a brutal beating? No way! Even a Ninth Layer Core Formation Demon General would struggle for ten rounds against Mu Ziyu. Was she standing still, letting herself get beaten? His face turned increasingly ashen, the gills on his cheeks flapping rapidly. No longer keeping his scholarly demeanor, he roared: "You actually lost miserably to a junior?" "Does he have eight arms or something?" Mu Ziyu cautiously lifted her head and said: "You¡­ how did you know he has eight arms?" The Eight-Armed Divine Statue still made her heart tremble when she recalled it. The statue only used two hands. If it had used four. She felt she would have been done for already. Yu Qingxuan, hearing this, felt a pang in his chest and quickly sat down, rubbing his chest angrily: "Mu Ziyu!" "Why did I choose you as Deputy Envoy?" Mu Ziyu felt aggrieved and said pitifully, "But his attacks were really overbearing." "If the Lord had seen him, you would understand." Soul Attacks, Thunder Path Techniques, Five Magnetic Divine Light, Void Flow Thunder Force. The final Eight-Armed Divine Statue. Recollecting it still made her scalp tingle. Every move was overwhelmingly domineering. Even if they fought again, no matter what preparations she made, she didn¡¯t think the outcome would improve. "Praising others while disparaging yourself!" Yu Qingxuan rebuked with a livid face. Turning his head, he said to the Demon Emperor with displeasure: "My apologies to the Sky Demon Emperor." "Your clan indeed hides countless talents, even a mere junior managed to fight our Deputy Envoy to a standstill!" At this moment, the Demon Emperor must be very pleased, very proud. After all, the Mainland Demon Clan had finally redeemed the old grudge. Who knew. He saw the Demon Emperor frowning, a puzzled expression on his face. Yes. The Demon Emperor was confused as well. Initially, he thought it was one of his Demon Kings or War Generals. But in the end, it was a youth? Among the Demon Kings and War Generals, where would there be a youth? All had been cultivating for countless years. Impossible to associate them with youth, let alone a handsome youth. "Deputy Envoy Mu." The Demon Emperor pondered: "What did this person look like?" "Can you describe him?" Huh? Yu Qingxuan was stunned: "Demon Emperor, do you not know who this person is either?" The Demon Emperor would have liked to take credit, but such things would surely come to light eventually. He cleared his throat: "It must be a junior from our Demon Clan." "I must admit my negligence, with such an outstanding junior among our clan, yet I remained unaware." Yu Qingxuan¡¯s mouth twitched. This was a reverse boast, wasn¡¯t it? He did not believe for a moment that the Demon Clan had such an anomaly of a junior, and the Demon Emperor knew nothing about it. Mu Ziyu also found it surprising. Was there really such a thing? She immediately recalled seriously, "The opponent was a youth very much like a member of the Human Clan." "With fair skin, a high nose, deep starry eyes, swordlike eyebrows, and a jade hair crown¡­" Yu Qingxuan cast her a scornful glance, "You remembered those details clearly enough!" Mu Ziyu blushed and coughed dryly, "In short, he was a youth with outstanding temperament." "There was also a gorgeous lady companion by his side." "I suppose she was his wife because she was pregnant." The Demon Emperor¡¯s mind flashed with images of several handsome demons. Just as he was comparing, he suddenly heard the word pregnant. His heart skipped a beat. Could it be his daughter¡­? That youth very much like a Human Clan member¡­ was it Jiang Fan? "Oh right, right, he was strange, with his hands and feet bound by chains." Mu Ziyu added. The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. Among the entire Demon Race, who else but Jiang Fan would walk around like that! At first, he thought the Demon Clan had produced an extraordinary genius. But it turned out to be Jiang Fan! He felt deeply disappointed. Yu Qingxuan nodded slightly: "An extremely handsome youth, with a pregnant wife, whose hands and feet were bound by chains¡­" "Wait!" Yu Qingxuan abruptly stared at Mu Ziyu, exclaiming in surprise: "What did you say?" "The opponent¡¯s hands and feet were bound?" Mu Ziyu had not realized the severity of the situation, nodding truthfully: "Yes, and the chains were very sturdy." "Even with his incredible might, he couldn¡¯t break free¡­" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Qingxuan erupted in fury: Roaring, "Mu Ziyu!" "You worthless thing!" "A junior with bound hands and feet, and you still couldn¡¯t defeat him!" "We are a diplomatic delegation, not a humiliation delegation!" Yu Qingxuan was so angry he ground his teeth. Half a lifetime of cultivating Confucianism, all shattered now. Mu Ziyu shrank her neck, still feeling wronged. "I just had bad luck meeting him." "If another Deputy Envoy had faced him, it wouldn¡¯t have been much better." Simultaneously. She was filled with curiosity and asked, "Excuse me, Elder Demon Emperor." "Do you remember who this person might be?" She was too curious, wondering which clan could nurture such a prodigious talent. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face showed a trace of discomfort. How was he supposed to answer that? Could it be that the dignity of the Mainland Demon Clan hinged on a Human youth? "Did I not provide enough description?" "Let me think more¡­" "Oh, right! Many demons were chasing him, no less than a thousand, the scene was grand!" "He had unparalleled popularity among the Mainland Demon Clan!" The Demon Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched. Popularity? That was killing intent!!! Chapter 625 The Big and Small Vampires Yu Qingxuan noticed the Demon Emperor¡¯s unusual behavior. His gaze flickered slightly, and he said, "Sky Demon Emperor." "Is it possible that this child is not from your Mainland Demon Clan?" The Demon Emperor was unwilling to lose face. He immediately decided not to hesitate and said, "Well... you could say that." What do you mean by "could say that"? Yu Qingxuan felt a moment of doubt but didn¡¯t dwell on it. Today had been a significant embarrassment. He no longer wished to stay and stood up, saying, "It is getting late; I shall no longer disturb the Demon Emperor." "I apologize for the chaos caused in the city today." "Please distribute the special products from the Sea Demon Clan to the captured residents." He took out a whole box of unique resources from the sea. Richly spiritual coral, sea clams containing top-grade spiritual pearls, and so on. The Demon Emperor watched them leave. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then casually put away these resources. As for the captured residents, he glanced at them coldly: "Useless waste!" "Get out!" They almost brought disgrace to the Demon Clan! The residents, terrified, bowed and left hastily. "Jiang Fan!" "Even with your hands and feet bound, your sharpness cannot be subdued?" The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with uncertainty. At this moment. Han Feidao and Ling Shu came to pay their respects. "Demon Emperor, good news has fallen from the heavens." "The Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s relic box has been opened." Han Feidao held the jade box, his face full of congratulations. What? The Demon Emperor¡¯s face changed dramatically. He snatched the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s jade box, his eyes flashing with fierce light: "Is everything inside?" His face showed no signs of joy. Only ferocity. As the greatest beneficiary of the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s legacy. The Sky Demon Emperor was most worried that others would also obtain the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s legacy. If that happened, a second Demon Emperor might be born. His position of power would be challenged. Han Feidao hurriedly bowed and said, "Please allow the Demon Emperor to inspect first." The Demon Emperor immediately opened the box. The first thing that came into view was a Cold Dragon Essence Marrow Pill, which greatly surprised him: "An elixir to enhance the Nascent Soul Realm?" "Unfortunately, only ice-attributed demon beasts can use it." He then opened the second layer, showing surprise: "A Demon Clan cultivation technique?" "This is rare." "However, known Demon Clan techniques all have flaws; this one likely does too." Finally, he opened the third layer. The compartment was empty. The Demon Emperor stared intently at the two. "Where is the item?" Ling Shu¡¯s heart pounded, trembling violently. Unable to withstand the pressure, she knelt immediately. She secretly rejoiced that she had followed Jiang Fan and Han Feidao¡¯s advice to present the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s jade box. Offering it voluntarily still led to such suspicion from the Demon Emperor. She dared not imagine what his reaction would have been if she had kept it. Han Feidao remained composed, saying, "Demon Emperor." "The last compartment contained Memory Silver Water, the discarded Silver Sand from years ago." The Demon Emperor squinted his eyes: "I am asking, where did it go?" Ling Shu, shrinking her neck, cautiously replied, "Reporting to the Demon King, Ling Shu gave it to Jiang Fan." Jiang Fan again? His eyes shifted, and he snorted, "Bring Jiang Fan to me immediately!" "No one is allowed to handle the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s relics without my permission!" Han Feidao glanced at the trembling Ling Shu. He said, "Demon Emperor, I repeatedly confirmed that it indeed is the discarded Memory Silver Water." "Gifting it to Jiang Fan should be fine." "Even the Tiger Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t restore it; could it miraculously regain glory in the hands of a mere human?" The Demon Emperor looked at Han Feidao. After a brief contemplation, he said calmly, "Very well." "Since Elder Han says so, let¡¯s call it Jiang Fan¡¯s fortune." As he spoke. He gazed deeply at Han Feidao. "Elder Han, since you have met the human Jiang Fan." "What is your impression of him?" Han Feidao pondered seriously, then said: "Immense potential, highly dangerous." "I suggest immediate execution!" Hearing this. The Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze softened. When Han Feidao suggested giving the Memory Silver Water to Jiang Fan. The Demon Emperor¡¯s heart was filled with suspicion. As a human, Han Feidao aligning with Jiang Fan was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate. Fortunately, Han Feidao remained hostile to humans as always. The recommendation he gave was fierce and aligned with Demon Clan interests. "Elder Han holds this child in high regard." "I will take your suggestion seriously." He glanced at the jade box in his hand and said, "I will keep these two items." "Ling Shu, you have done well in presenting the treasure." "I permit you to cultivate in the Northland Secret Realm for ten days." "You will depart once the delegation visit is over." What? Ling Shu was overwhelmed with joy! The Northland Secret Realm of the Demon Clan was a rare opportunity. Among the Four Outstanding Heroes, the other three had gained extraordinary benefits from it. Ling Shu¡¯s tribe was not as powerful, so she never had the chance. Now, she had unexpectedly obtained this opportunity! "Thank you for your grace, Demon Emperor!" The Demon Emperor nodded slightly, "Go now, and in tomorrow¡¯s sparring, make sure to showcase the power of the Mainland Demon Clan." "Yes, Demon Emperor!" Liu Li Palace. After returning, Liu Li went back to her room to rest. Jiang Fan entered the secret chamber. After closing the door, the first thing he did was to take out all the items he took from Mu Ziyu using the Heavenly Thunder Stone. There were many items, a dazzling array. Including poison needles made from fish bones, unknown sea spiritual grasses, and even a red bellyband. Wait! Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned stiff. "How did I take her bellyband?" "Oh no, will she think I¡¯m a pervert?" He had left hastily, grabbing whatever he could and stuffing it into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. He never expected to pull this out too. Now, even if he tried to explain, it would be difficult to justify. However, it was unlikely he would meet the Beihai Demon Clan again. So he simply burned it into ash with a fireball. Suddenly. Jiang Fan noticed under the bellyband an object covered by a palm-sized seashell. Inside it, the sound of seawater could be heard. Pure water essence energy emanated from within. "Is this... Water Source Essence?" Jiang Fan was astonished. Water, after all, was one of the forces of the world. Just like the power of thunder and lightning. The Water Source Essence before him contained immense water energy. It was a treasure for water-attribute demon beasts or martial artists who practiced water-based cultivation techniques. Thinking about it, there did not seem to be anyone around him practicing water-based techniques. Nor did he have plans to cultivate such techniques himself. Just as he thought it useless. Suddenly, he recalled the conversation he had with the giant egg last time. It was currently weak and needed some natural energy to replenish itself, enabling it to produce more True Spirit Blood. The Water Source Essence before him was just perfect for it, wasn¡¯t it? He immediately took out the giant egg and illuminated it with the Ancient Heart Mirror. He could instantly hear the murmuring from within the egg. "Oh, why is my luck so bad?" "I finally escaped that ancient giant, the big vampire." "Only to be controlled by Jiang Fan, the little vampire." "When I hatch, I will surely trap them in an egg and drain them." "I¡¯ll drain them every day, with all my might, until they scream and whimper!" Jiang Fan chuckled. Even inside the eggshell, it planned to retaliate against him. Truly born to be rebellious. "Rebellious one, who are you calling a little shrimp?" Jiang Fan appeared and said. Chapter 626 Breaking Through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation The giant egg got startled. It quickly changed its tone and said in a childish voice: "Oh, it¡¯s big brother!" "I was just thinking about you." Sly little rascal! Jiang Fan shook the conch in his hand: "Absorb this, how much True Spirit Blood can you produce?" The rebellious guy took a look. Immediately looked delighted: "Wow! Water Source Essence!" "Big brother, I love you the most." "After I digest it, I¡¯ll give you just as much Essence Blood as last time!" Oh? If there¡¯s that much more, could it push the Divine Image to the next level? He was very satisfied with the power of that strike just now. If he used the strength of four arms, the power of a single blow should reach the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. With such strength, he¡¯d be top-tier among both the demon race and the human clan. "Big brother, give it to me quickly." The rebellious guy drooled, urging. Jiang Fan was about to throw it to him but then hesitated, feeling a bit annoyed. The rebellious guy just lay there waiting to be fed while Jiang Fan had to run around everywhere. "Rebellious guy." "Besides the Ancient Heart Mirror, don¡¯t you have any other treasures?" The rebellious guy didn¡¯t even think and said, "No, no, I¡¯m just a fetus." "Where would I get magical treasures?" Jiang Fan continued, "Any cultivation techniques or innate divine abilities?" The rebellious guy shook his head quickly: "I¡¯m so small, what could I know?" "Big brother, you¡¯re really making things difficult for me." Ha! Damn thing! When he spoke ill of someone behind their back, he didn¡¯t look like a fetus! Jiang Fan nodded slightly and said, "Alright, then I¡¯ll go ask around first, see if anyone wants to trade something for this." "If there¡¯s any left, I¡¯ll give it to you." Saying this, he raised his hand, about to take it back. "Wait! Wait!" "Big brother, I just remembered, I have a little toy." "Take a look, see if you like it?" The eggshell cracked open. A round agate stone rolled out. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t pick it up and asked, "What¡¯s this?" The rebellious guy said, "This is the Myriad Demons Stone." "Demons wear it to temporarily double their demon power." Hiss! Double the power? This effect is a bit heaven-defying. If an Eighth Layer of Core Formation demon wore it, they¡¯d have the power to rival the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. Although it wasn¡¯t very useful for Jiang Fan, a human. It was still a rare treasure. He immediately accepted it. Looking at the rebellious guy again, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have any magical treasures?" The rebellious guy, unflustered, said: "It¡¯s a toy, not a magical treasure." Ha~ Sneaky little guy! Playing word games! If it had magical treasures, it most likely had cultivation techniques or divine skills as well. But having got a magical treasure today, it was a profit. There¡¯s plenty of time to slowly squeeze more out of him in the future. Casually, Jiang Fan tossed the conch to him. Then Jiang Fan stored him in the Heavenly Thunder Stone. After dealing with Mu Ziyu¡¯s stuff. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes burned as he took out the Memory Silver Sand. "This is the main event!" "If I can get my hands on an important figure¡¯s token or some authoritative credential." "Won¡¯t that allow me to pass unimpeded?" Upon learning about the Memory Silver Sand¡¯s duplication ability, Jiang Fan realized its true value. Duplication of credentials! If the Demon Emperor had a token and it was duplicated, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Fan be able to mobilize the demon race army when the Demon Emperor was absent? However. Now wasn¡¯t the time to extract the Memory Silver Sand. Knowing the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor was extremely suspicious. Ling Shu gave this bottle of waste water to Jiang Fan, but the Demon Emperor would absolutely not rest assured. He would definitely check it himself and make sure it was useless before giving up. To be safe, wait until the Demon Emperor had seen it, then extract it. Otherwise, if the Memory Silver Sand was exposed, it would benefit the Demon Emperor. Stowing away the Memory Silver Sand. Jiang Fan sat cross-legged. Last time in the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital, leveraging the incredible spiritual energy there, Jiang Fan had pushed his cultivation to the peak of the Third Level of Core Formation in one go. Unfortunately, he later encountered the Demon Emperor and couldn¡¯t continue cultivating. Lately, he had been refining his body with True Spirit Blood and fighting with others. That little bottleneck was on the verge of breaking! It could be shattered at any time! He closed his eyes and began to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. The next morning. Liu Li, with her big belly, knocked on the stone door. "Jiang Fan, the Beihai Demon Clan visitation group is about to arrive." "Father has called for us to go over." Hearing no response. She doubtfully mumbled, "What¡¯s that guy doing in there?" Thinking for a moment, a sly smile crossed her lips. "Heh heh! You don¡¯t know I have a second bloodline talent, do you?" A blue light flashed in her eyes. In her view, the thick stone door turned transparent. Jiang Fan¡¯s cross-legged figure clearly appeared in front of her. Her second talent turned out to be X-ray vision!!! At this moment, Jiang Fan was at the critical moment of breakthrough. The spiritual power in his body surged into his Golden Core like waves. The Golden Core kept vibrating. Finally, when the absorbed spiritual energy reached a limit. With a bang. The Golden Core broke through like a cocoon reborn. It broke through its previous constraints and grew a whole size bigger. A surging aura burst out, sweeping in all directions! Still spying, Liu Li was instantly hit by the aura. Her eyes were affected, and she clutched them in pain, softly moaning. Crack¡ª The stone door opened. Jiang Fan, with the spiritual power of the Fourth Layer of Core Formation whirling around, had thunderbolts swirling in his palm. "So it¡¯s you!" He then put away the thunderbolts. He thought it was someone else outside. Liu Li, hissing in pain, looked at Jiang Fan in amazement: "You... you broke through to the Fourth Layer of Core Formation?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But last time I saw you, you were only at a few layers of Foundation Establishment?" She was a bit dazed. All in all, it¡¯s been just over two months. How does Jiang Fan break through as easily as drinking water? "You yourself broke through from the Fifth Level of Core Formation to the Seventh Level of Core Formation!" Jiang Fan retorted, leaving Liu Li speechless. "And what did you just do to me?" He suspiciously looked at Liu Li. Was it a hallucination? At the key moment of breakthrough, he felt as if he was being watched. Like a gaze from close range. But Liu Li was clearly outside the stone door. "Nothing, just knocked on the door." Liu Li looked puzzled. "Alright, let¡¯s not waste time." "Father wants us to hurry to the Demon Emperor Palace; the Beihai Demon Clan visitation group has arrived." She took a deep breath. Looking a bit solemn. The demon race had awaited this day for ten years. Whether they could avenge their shame depended on today. Hmm? Jiang Fan looked worried: "If we go, won¡¯t Mu Ziyu recognize us?" Liu Li sighed helplessly: "Father has already guessed it¡¯s you." "He wants you to return what you took from him." "Then this matter will be settled." Ah? Jiang Fan looked troubled. Seeing this, Liu Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat: "The things isn¡¯t there?" Jiang Fan embarrassedly said, "Most of it is here, most of it is here." Liu Li felt relieved and said, "Then it¡¯s fine." "Missing one or two items doesn¡¯t matter." Jiang Fan felt guilty. The issue was, the most important two items were missing. One was the Water Source Essence, which could be compensated with resources. But the bellyband, he had burned to ashes. How could he replace that? Chapter 627 Ultimately Misplaced Feelings With some trepidation. Jiang Fan and Liu Li arrived once more at the Demon Emperor Hall. Today, not only were the Five Demon Kings, the Ten Great War Generals, and a hundred War Kings present. But also the Four Outstanding Heroes and the Eight Stars who shouldered the mission of the Demon Race. A sword forged in ten years. The honor and disgrace of the race were all on today¡¯s line. The hall was filled with an air of solemnity. Only the delicate silhouette of Ling Shu added a touch of freshness to the hall. "Three elder brothers, I meticulously brewed some spirit wine for you last night." "Let us drink this wine, and our four siblings will abandon everything to fight for the honor of the Demon Race." She had a food box hanging on her arm. After opening it, four small bowls and a palm-sized wine pot were revealed. Each bowl had a shallow layer of wine, then it was gone. The fragrant aroma of the wine quickly filled the entire hall. The Demon Kings couldn¡¯t help but look over. The Sky-Devouring Tiger showed a hint of surprise: "Is this brewed from several kinds of Spirit Fruits grown in the Northland?" "In our icy Northland, Spirit Fruits are rare." "Ling Shu, this girl, is thoughtful." The Sea Charm also nodded slightly, showing a look of affection in her eyes. "There is a hint of burnt flavor in the wine, she must be brewing for the first time." "Whether the wine is good or not, her intention is clear." "I will personally teach her to brew wine in the future." The Demon Generals and War Kings also looked at Ling Shu with mostly praise in their eyes. In terms of strength, Ling Shu was the last among the Four Outstanding Heroes. In terms of reputation¡­who wouldn¡¯t like a beautiful, clever, gentle, and considerate girl? Even the coarse demons could be conquered by her. Let alone the Four Outstanding Heroes. Hun Yuan took the spirit wine, feeling a warmth in his heart: "With this bowl of wine from Ling Shu sister, it is worth dying today!" Ling Shu rebuked: "Brother Hun Yuan, don¡¯t say such things!" "I still want to continue training and journeying with my three elder brothers in the future." Hun Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened. He nodded heavily: "Alright! We all live, we must not only win but also survive!" One of the Four Outstanding Heroes, Shen Tu, took the wine. Staring at the wine in the bowl, he said: "The wine is cold." "But my heart is warm." "Knowing Ling Shu is my good fortune!" Ling Shu sweetly smiled and brought the last bowl of wine to Mi Long, the leader of the Four Outstanding Heroes. Mi Long was the strongest among the young generation of the Demon Race. The undisputed number one! His strength was immense, and he sparred countless times with the Three Outstanding Heroes. Never defeated. However, he was cold by nature. Never showing a friendly face to anyone. Except when facing Ling Shu, he couldn¡¯t resist. Mi Long saw the ashes on Ling Shu¡¯s sleeve, showing a look of affection: "You who love cleanliness so much, yet your clothes are this dirty." "Don¡¯t do this next time." Ling Shu smiled radiantly: "I won¡¯t." "Big Brother Mi Long is kind to me, I will be kind to Big Brother Mi Long for a lifetime." Mi Long¡¯s eyes showed a trace of comfort. He smiled slightly and took the bowl of wine. At this moment. Jiang Fan and Liu Li arrived together. A daughter of the Demon Emperor, a Prince Consort. Considered the most prestigious identities besides the Demon Emperor. The Demon Kings, Demon Generals, and War Kings all saluted Liu Li. Only Ling Shu. She brightened up, greeting Jiang Fan happily: "Brother Jiang Fan." Jiang Fan nodded at her. Then he became indifferent. Ling Shu was still full of joy, her pretty cheeks even showing a bit of shyness. "Brother, I brewed some spirit wine last night." "It¡¯s my first time brewing wine, not sure if it¡¯s good or not." "Can you taste it for me?" Eh? The Demon Emperor Hall suddenly fell silent for a moment. Besides the Four Outstanding Heroes, Ling Shu also prepared spirit wine for Jiang Fan? The Four Outstanding Heroes had peculiar looks towards Jiang Fan. Wait. Wasn¡¯t this a send-off wine? They drank it to fuel their blood for battle. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t even joining the war, what did he need spirit wine for? Jiang Fan had to admit. Ling Shu knew how to manipulate people¡¯s psychology. If she said it was prepared with care for Jiang Fan. In such a public setting, Jiang Fan would consider others¡¯ opinions. He would most likely refuse. But saying it was for him to taste, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t easily refuse. To give a gift so graciously that the recipient felt comfortable accepting it. That was a skill. "Alright, I¡¯ll taste it." Jiang Fan nodded. Ling Shu rejoiced, opening the second compartment. Inside was a small bowl and a large wine pot. Compared to the previous palm-sized delicate wine pot. This one was several times bigger! She filled the bowl with wine, and there was still more than half left in the pot. Ling Shu happily handed the bowl to Jiang Fan: "When brewing the first batch yesterday, it was a bit burnt." "This is the second batch, improved." "Brother, taste it, see if it¡¯s good." Um¡ª The Four Outstanding Heroes stared at the wine in the bowl. Fallen into deep thought. They had a shallow layer of wine. Jiang Fan had a full bowl. Their wine was the burnt, failed batch. Jiang Fan had the improved, good batch. Who exactly was Ling Shu¡¯s close "big brother"? How did years of companionship not compare to a wild "Brother Jiang Fan"? Hun Yuan rolled his eyes in anger: "Truly our good little sister!" Shen Tu looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s wine, then at his own, said: "The wine is cold." "My heart is colder!" Mi Long¡¯s smile also faded. "In the end, I am mistaken." He rarely cared for someone. Who knew, the other cared more for Jiang Fan! "Brother, drink up." Ling Shu¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness. Jiang Fan looked at the peculiar expressions of the Four Outstanding Heroes, worried: "Are they really alright with this?" Ling Shu shook her head, smiling sweetly: "It¡¯s fine." "They will be alright soon." ¡ª The Three Outstanding Heroes felt another stab. Mi Long, with a cold face, drank the wine in one gulp. Shen Tu also drank deeply, said: "So cold!" Hun Yuan, after drinking, smashed the bowl on the ground fiercely. "Why is everyone looking at me?" "I¡¯ll be alright soon!" "No one needs to care about me!" Um¡ª Jiang Fan was speechless, taking the wine from Ling Shu and sipping it. Unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t bad. Surprisingly good, considering it was her first time brewing. "Not bad, in the Human Clan, it would also be considered top-notch." "You have a talent for brewing." "You could open a wine house and crush Huicui Building." Jiang Fan praised. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Shu¡¯s face flushed with shyness immediately: "Brother compliments me." "Thank you, brother, for tasting it. If you like, you can have the remaining wine." She handed over the large wine gourd to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t refuse. "Alright, thank you." As soon as he accepted it, a pair of sharp eyes shot over. It was naturally his "fianc¨¦e" who carried his child. Liu Li glared at Jiang Fan, furious inside: "You weakling, can¡¯t even resist this little sweet talk?" Then looked fiercely at Ling Shu. Ling Shu felt smug. Deliberately being kind to Jiang Fan in front of her! Sooner or later, she would win over his heart! Then she would watch Liu Li cry. At this moment. A terrifying pressure descended. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. The Demon Emperor had arrived! As the pressure vanished. The once empty throne now held the imposing figure of the Demon Emperor. His gaze swept over, locking onto Jiang Fan. He said indifferently: "Come here." Chapter 628: Exposing Each Other鈥檚 Scars The atmosphere in the arena suddenly froze. The first thing the Demon Emperor did upon arriving was to look for Jiang Fan? Did Jiang Fan do something that made the Demon Emperor very concerned? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He cupped his hands and said: "Yes!" Due to being bound by chains on his feet, he moved slowly with tiny steps. The Demon Emperor frowned slightly. He impatiently waved his sleeve. Jiang Fan felt the world spinning, and when he reappeared, the Demon Emperor¡¯s face was already close at hand. This technique! Jiang Fan was secretly shocked. Even a Ninth Layer Core Formation practitioner couldn¡¯t possibly do this, right? Facing the Demon Emperor at such a close distance. He could even hear the Demon Emperor¡¯s steady and powerful breathing. Like an ancient ferocious beast asleep in the dark abyss. Jiang Fan tried hard to remain calm, to avoid showing any flaws to the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor picked up the chains on Jiang Fan¡¯s body and examined them closely. His gaze swept over every inch of the chains. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Was the Demon Emperor suspecting that he could unlock the chains? "How did you win last night?" After examining the chains and finding no flaws. The Demon Emperor lifted his eyes and gazed into Jiang Fan¡¯s. It turned out he was very suspicious that Jiang Fan, despite being bound, could still severely beat Mu Ziyu. Suspecting that Jiang Fan might have temporarily unlocked the chains. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So that¡¯s what¡¯s being asked! Jiang Fan felt relieved, calmly responding: "Caught the opponent off guard." The Demon Emperor pondered briefly. No matter how off guard, the opponent was a Jiedan Eighth Layer practitioner. Could Jiang Fan beat the opponent like that? However, Jiang Fan took action for his daughter after all. Since he didn¡¯t break free from the chains, it was fine. "I heard Ling Shu gave you a bottle of Memory Silver Water. Let me see it." Jiang Fan¡¯s heart tightened. He guessed it right. The Demon Emperor truly didn¡¯t trust the Memory Silver Water. He had to look at it himself to be assured. If he took out the Memory Silver Sand now, it would benefit the Demon Emperor for nothing. He silently took out the jade bottle. The Demon Emperor took it in his hand, examined it meticulously, even closed his eyes and used his powerful Nascent Soul soul power to probe. Moments later, disappointment flickered in his eyes. "It seems truly wasted." The Demon Emperor murmured softly, helplessly tossing the jade bottle back to Jiang Fan. Even the Tiger Demon Emperor, close to Divinity Transformation Realm, could do nothing about it. He didn¡¯t think keeping it would be of any use to him. So he simply returned it to Jiang Fan. Feeling a secret relief, Jiang Fan stuck it into his sleeve and said: "Does the Demon Emperor have any other instructions?" The Demon Emperor revealed a trace of a smile, patting him on the shoulder: "You performed well last night." "If you wholeheartedly serve my demon tribe, it¡¯s not impossible to consider unlocking the chains in the future." Jiang Fan scoffed inwardly. The chains could be unlocked at any time, what kind of reward is that? "Thank you, Demon Emperor." Jiang Fan cupped his fists. The Demon Emperor nodded and waved his sleeve. Jiang Fan felt the world spinning again and found himself back beside Liu Li. At this moment. Outside the main hall, the sound of gongs resonated, flags fluttered. A long procession grandly approached the Demon Emperor Palace. The demon tribes watched intently. The North Sea Demon Tribe delegation had arrived! Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, the procession entered the Demon Emperor Palace. Leading the group was Yu Qingxuan, followed by four deputy envoys. Then came four imposing and powerful young sea demons. They were the sea demon tribe prodigies here for an exchange. "Yu Qingxuan, under the orders of the North Sea Demon Emperor, leads the tribe to see the Sky Demon Emperor." Yu Qingxuan was the first to salute. Those behind him respectfully followed suit, not daring to slack off. Usually looking down on the mainland demons. But the one before them was a Demon Emperor, deserving the highest respect. "Rise and be seated." The Demon Emperor smiled. Yu Qingxuan cupped his fists: "Thank you, Sky Demon Emperor." After everyone had taken their seats. They began exchanging ceremonial greetings. The Demon Emperor said: "I heard the North Sea has been unsettled lately." "Your tribe has suffered considerable casualties, do you need assistance?" Oh? Everyone was secretly surprised. So, the North Sea Demon Tribe encountered big trouble. Yu Qingxuan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then returned to normal. He smiled and cupped his hands: "Thank you for your concern, Sky Demon Emperor." "The incident has been resolved, although our tribe suffered some casualties, we also gained much." "We unexpectedly discovered a Divinity Transformation relic hidden deep in the sea." He hadn¡¯t expected the Sky Demon Emperor to be so well-informed! So quickly aware of the North Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s incident. This time, the North Sea Demon Emperor specifically instructed him not to deepen animosity between the tribes. One reason was that the North Sea Demon Tribe suffered great losses this time. It¡¯s not beneficial to make enemies externally. Divinity Transformation relic? The Demon Emperor¡¯s pupils widened in shock. He only knew that recently, a great upheaval occurred in the North Sea. Something fierce emerged from the North Sea. Causing significant casualties among the North Sea Demon Tribe. According to his information, three Ninth Layer Core Formation experts fell. There were over a dozen Ninth Layer Core Formation practitioners among the casualties. The number of lower-level tribe members couldn¡¯t even be counted. But it hadn¡¯t occurred to him that the North Sea Demon Tribe found fortune in disaster, discovering a Divinity Transformation relic! A hint of envy grew in his eyes. Why didn¡¯t such a great opportunity happen to the Mainland Demon Tribe? Yu Qingxuan¡¯s eyes sparkled, he said: "I also heard that your tribe seems to be at war with the Human Clan?" "And suffered considerable losses." "Rumor has it the Dead Spirit Army was completely annihilated." "Your tribe¡¯s Dead Spirit Army is a rare and formidable force, the North Sea Demon Emperor has often expressed envy." "Losing them like this is truly unfortunate!" Was it a mutual revealing of scars? Who¡¯s afraid of whom! Now. It was the Demon Emperor and the seated demons¡¯ turn to feel awkward. Jiang Fan found it amusing. The two sides were discrediting each other. He grabbed the fruits on the table, enjoying them as he listened with a grin. "Ahem¡­" The Demon Emperor cleared his throat. "Master Yu¡¯s information is not up-to-date." "It¡¯s true our Dead Spirit Army was defeated." "But the main culprit has been successfully captured by the demon race." Yu Qingxuan chuckled. "Main culprit?" "What kind of culprit is so capable to destroy a ten-thousand-strong Dead Spirit Army?" He felt the Demon Emperor¡¯s excuse was somewhat far-fetched. A battlefield of tens of thousands, how grand? Could a mere one or two individuals change the outcome? Unless that person was at the Nascent Soul level. The Demon Emperor took a sip of his wine, nonchalantly saying: "Before last night, Deputy Envoy Mu never thought he¡¯d be severely beaten by a junior." Yu Qingxuan¡¯s smile froze. This matter was only known to him and the Demon Emperor. But now it was revealed in front of the entire demon tribe¡¯s high ranks and the delegation. Immediately making him feel incredibly embarrassed. Furiously, he retorted: "That¡¯s still better than having a single person wipe out a ten-thousand-strong Dead Spirit Army!" The Demon Emperor also secretly fumed. Grasping the demon tribe¡¯s sore spot endlessly, huh? He heavily put down his wine cup and called: "Jiang Fan!" "Tell Master Yu loudly, what stage are you at?" Swish, swish, swish¡ª With the words spoken. The eyes of the demon tribe all turned sharply to Jiang Fan, who was cheerfully munching on a melon. Jiang Fan was taken aback. I was eating your tribes¡¯ melons! What has this to do with me? He put down the melon and said: "I¡­ just broke through to the Fourth Layer Core Formation this morning!" "So, last night, you were still at the Third Level of Core Formation." The Demon Emperor said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile: "A dignified Eighth Layer Core Formation practitioner from the North Sea Demon Tribe." "Couldn¡¯t defeat a junior at the Third Layer of Core Formation." "Such a result has never happened in our mainland demon tribe." Yu Qingxuan was shocked! The opponent was not only a junior but was at the Third Level of Core Formation? He had always thought it was one of the top juniors of the demon race, at least around the Seventh Layer of Core Formation. Who knew, it was only the Third Layer of Core Formation! "How is this possible?" Yu Qingxuan looked at Jiang Fan, noticing his hands and feet were bound, and couldn¡¯t help but be confused. In this kind of setting, why was someone bound by chains? Then he realized: "You are the Human Clan¡¯s captive?" "The one who annihilated the ten-thousand-strong Dead Spirit Army?" He laughed. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore. "Haha, ten-thousand-strong Dead Spirit Army, destroyed by a junior at the Third Layer of Core Formation." "Compared to this, Deputy Envoy Mu being beaten by him isn¡¯t embarrassing at all." Hmph! The Demon Emperor¡¯s face darkened. He said heavily: "Jiang Fan!" "You were there!" "Say, who is more embarrassing?" Jiang Fan was dumbfounded. Chapter 629 Jiang Fan鈥檚 Poisonous Oath He was just eating melon. Why did he get hit out of nowhere? He looked at both clans¡¯ people. Be it the Mainland Demon Clan or the Beihai Demon Clan. At this moment, they were all staring intently at Jiang Fan. If he dared to say that his side was disgraceful, he would surely be bombarded with fire. Helpless, he had to remain neutral and said: "The Dead Spirit Army was once at its peak, invincible in the world. It was defeated by a sudden Heavenly Thunder, a loss ordained by the heavens, not by me." "Deputy Envoy from the Beihai Demon Clan is formidable, rarely encountering an enemy. She was defeated because of carelessness and the unexpected, a loss by accident, not by me." "Therefore, I personally believe that neither side lost face." Hmph! The Demon Emperor snorted lightly: "You sure know how to play the nice guy, not offending either side!" Yu Qingxuan also gave Jiang Fan a sidelong glance: "You are really slick!" However. The two then stopped their confrontation. Because they suddenly realized. The two great demon clans were here exposing each other¡¯s scars, revealing and revealling again, belittling the Demon Race, and boosting the Human Clan¡¯s spirit. Especially because both clans had suffered losses at the hands of the same insignificant human. The two wanted to settle down. But someone was not willing to let it go. Jiang Fan was about to sit back down and continue eating melon. Unexpectedly. A sharp reprimand came from the visiting group. It was Mu Ziyu, who was voluptuous and somewhat attractive. "It¡¯s you!" Mu Ziyu¡¯s starry eyes widened, burning with anger: "You, come over here, let¡¯s have another go!" She hadn¡¯t slept all night yesterday. Whenever she closed her eyes, it was the scene of Jiang Fan beating her senseless. The pain in her body and the humiliation in her heart tormented her, making it impossible to sleep. She had finally convinced herself to complete the visit mission well and return, treating this as a lesson. Unexpectedly. As soon as she came to the Demon Emperor Palace, she saw this bastard. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What made her even more ashamed and annoyed was that her disgraceful incident from yesterday had been publicly exposed. If she didn¡¯t avenge this, how could she face returning to Beihai? She would be seen as a disgrace and scorned by the Beihai Demon Clan. Jiang Fan acted as if he didn¡¯t recognize her: "Who are you?" "Have we met?" Mu Ziyu laughed angrily and pointed to the bruise on her face, which had not completely faded. "I am the Deputy Envoy you beat up last night!!" Seeing no way to avoid it. Jiang Fan had to pretend to be serious and said: "Oh, oh, last night was dark and windy, I didn¡¯t recognize you." "So it¡¯s Deputy Envoy Mu, my apologies, my apologies." "I mistook you for a thief last night and was a bit heavy-handed, please forgive me." Mu Ziyu got even angrier as she listened. Dark and windy? When you searched her body, you were very accurate! "I don¡¯t care about that!" "Come on! Let¡¯s fight again!" Yu Qingxuan¡¯s face darkened, and he said sternly: "Deputy Envoy Mu, do not be unruly!" A dignified Deputy Envoy openly challenging a junior. Not mentioning the propriety. If they really fought, regardless of winning or losing, it would not bode well for Beihai Demon Clan¡¯s reputation. If they won, it would be Beihai Demon Clan bullying the small. If they lost, it would confirm the rumors of Beihai Demon Clan¡¯s Jiedan Eighth Layer being miserably defeated by a Third Layer of Core Formation. Mu Ziyu shrunk her neck. Full of unwillingness, she said: "Fine, we can skip the fight!" "But he must return what he took from me last night!" The Demon Emperor heard this and nodded slightly: "Jiang Fan, give it to her." If the matter between the two could be resolved like this, that would be the best. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her in displeasure: "So weak yet loves to play." "You!" Mu Ziyu bit her silver teeth slightly and said: "Stop talking nonsense, hand it over!" Jiang Fan reluctantly pulled out a small bundle and threw it to her casually. "It¡¯s all inside." Mu Ziyu quickly opened it, her eyes scanning rapidly, her face changing slightly: "Where is that item?" The other things didn¡¯t matter. But that lump of Water Source Essence was a gift for the Demon Emperor from the visiting group. Jiang Fan looked confused: "What item?" "I said it¡¯s all inside." "Didn¡¯t you have only these?" Mu Ziyu got anxious and said: "Stop quibbling!" "Hurry and take it out, that item is no joke!" The Water Source Essence, even in the Beihai Demon Clan, was an extremely rare and precious treasure. The only lump they had was brought as a gift. But it was taken before it could be presented to the Demon Emperor. How could this be tolerated? Jiang Fan pondered for a moment, showing a strange expression: "If you are talking about your undergarment." "Well... I burned it already." "I swear, I absolutely didn¡¯t keep it." "I¡¯m definitely not the pervert you imagine." Uh¡ª The entire Demon Emperor Palace suddenly fell silent. All eyes darted between Mu Ziyu and Jiang Fan. Fighting was one thing. How did even the undergarment get involved? Was this a proper fight? Mu Ziyu¡¯s face flushed instantly, and she said embarrassedly: "Stop changing the subject!" "I¡¯m asking about the Water Source Essence!" What? Yu Qingxuan was shocked, suddenly sitting up straight and said: "Deputy Envoy Mu!" "The Water Source Essence was with you?" "And it was taken by this person?" The Water Source Essence was too precious, and many demons coveted it. To prevent any demon from targeting it on the way. Yu Qingxuan had the four Deputy Envoys take turns guarding the Water Source Essence. In this way, even if demons came, they wouldn¡¯t know who had the Water Source Essence. They couldn¡¯t snatch the Water Source Essence quickly. And with sufficient reaction time, Yu Qingxuan could easily suppress the coveters. What made his heart sink was. Last night it just so happened to be Mu Ziyu¡¯s turn to guard the Water Source Essence. "Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?" Yu Qingxuan reprimanded. Such an important matter was hidden by Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu shrunk her neck and said: "I... I thought the Demon Emperor would step in to help us retrieve the Water Source Essence." "So I didn¡¯t want to bother you first." "Who knew this kid wouldn¡¯t admit it." Yu Qingxuan almost fainted from anger. Quickly looked at Jiang Fan, sternly said: "Human, that Water Source Essence was meant for the Demon Emperor." "Hand it over quickly." "If it ruins the relationship between the two clans, you won¡¯t be able to escape blame!" Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. The Water Source Essence was that rare. If he had known it was so valuable, he would have asked the Rebellious Guy for more stuff. Only taking a Myriad Demons Stone was a big loss. He definitely couldn¡¯t admit to this. "Master Yu, besides that undergarment, everything else is here." "I don¡¯t recognize or have seen the so-called Water Source Essence." "You better check if the Water Source Essence was indeed guarded by Deputy Envoy Mu." "Or if Deputy Envoy Mu hid it herself and is framing me." "Or, someone else searched her after she was unconscious." "Anyway, it¡¯s not with me." Seeing his quibble. Yu Qingxuan snorted: "Human, I¡¯m not joking with you!" "Hand it over now, it¡¯s not too late yet!" Jiang Fan was helpless. He took out everything he had. Heavenly Thunder Stone, Six Harmonies Immortal, Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, Memory Silver Sand, Purple Sword, and a few bottles of pills. He revealed the items he had publicly used before. The few scrutinized the items on the table one by one. They didn¡¯t see the so-called Water Source Essence. As for the Heavenly Thunder Stone. There were very few people among humans who knew it, only those who practiced the Thunder Path knew of its existence. As for those who knew the Heavenly Thunder Stone was a natural space storage device. They were even rarer. The same among the Demon Race, especially the Demon Emperor, who just glanced at the Heavenly Thunder Stone without pausing. Mu Ziyu scrutinized Jiang Fan discontentedly: "These are all your things?" Jiang Fan pointed to himself: "You can search me." When she heard this, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t hold back. She carefully searched inside and out, top to bottom. But found nothing. "I don¡¯t believe it! You must have used it!" Mu Ziyu was certain that Jiang Fan had taken it. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say a word. He raised two fingers to the sky: "I, Jiang Fan, swear to the heavens that if I used the Water Source Essence, may I be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!" "May my sons be born without anuses, and my daughters as ugly as night demons." "May I have boils every day, and my butt rot constantly..." Inside the Heavenly Thunder Stone. The Rebellious Guy sat cross-legged, humming a tune, playing with a partly digested lump of Water Source Essence. Suddenly. He felt a chill all over and hugged himself tight. Muttering: "What¡¯s going on?" "Why is it suddenly so cold?" Chapter 630: Full of Smoke and Gunpowder For a moment, he seemed to sense a powerful malevolence! Could something be happening outside? He hurriedly hid the remaining Water Source Essence. Outside. Everyone was dumbfounded. What a vicious oath! Although swearing to heaven may not necessarily be effective, as practitioners, competing with heaven for longevity and with the Dao for essence, such things are still greatly feared. They would not easily swear to heaven. If they did swear, it would mostly be with absolute certainty. Jiang Fan made such a vicious oath, he probably was really wronged. Mu Ziyu was stunned. Such a venomous oath! But she still did not believe him and said, "Fine, I believe you didn¡¯t use it, then you must have hidden it!" Jiang Fan skillfully swore again. "I, Jiang Fan, swear to heaven." "The person who hid the Water Source Essence, let him be impotent for life." "Marry eighteen beautiful wives, have eighteen chubby boys!" "Besides¡­" Mu Ziyu was shocked. Hastily interrupted, "Okay, okay, stop talking!" It was too poisonous! So poisonous that she couldn¡¯t stand listening anymore! Yu Qingxuan almost spit out the tea in his mouth. That oath was too damn vicious. He no longer suspected Jiang Fan took the Water Source Essence. He began to suspect, maybe Jiang Fan had some personal grudge with the one who did. Even the Demon Emperor¡¯s lips twitched as he listened. He softly reprimanded, "Do not be disrespectful." Then he looked at Yu Qingxuan and Mu Ziyu, "It seems that someone else has obtained the Water Source Essence." "You should investigate that separately." "As for the gift for me, it is not necessary." In the past, visiting delegations never had the tradition of bringing gifts. This time, why suddenly send Water Source Essence? The Demon Emperor understood in his heart. It was to first block the Mainland Demon Clan¡¯s complaints with a gift, so that later, if the Mainland Demon Clan lost too terribly, they wouldn¡¯t hold grudges like ten years ago. Now the Beihai Demon Clan was severely weakened and didn¡¯t want to make enemies. Precisely because of this understanding, he could not accept the gift from the Beihai Demon Clan. Why, did the Beihai Demon Clan think they could still sweep the Mainland Demon Clan like they did ten years ago? It had been ten years. It was time for the situation to reverse! Yu Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. The Demon Emperor¡¯s refusal of the gift saved him a lot of trouble. Otherwise, where could he find a second set of Water Source Essence in such a short time? The only thing he was unhappy about was, not knowing which bastard got away with the Water Source Essence! Only Mu Ziyu, glaring at Jiang Fan, said: "You are really ruthless with yourself!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I admit my defeat!" Jiang Fan stood tall and proud, "I have a clear conscience!" This matter passed without danger. Only the Rebellious Guy was wronged. Hopefully, the oath was even more venomous. In the Heavenly Thunder Stone, the Rebellious Guy hugged himself, curling into a ball. "So cold~" "I just ate a bit of Water Source Essence." "Why does it seem like I¡¯ve attracted a very vicious cause-and-effect?" In the Demon Emperor Palace, after the confrontation and the slight hiccup in accusing Jiang Fan, the exchange between the two clans finally reached the unavoidable stage. After three rounds of drinks, the Demon Emperor looked towards the four extraordinary Beihai demon youth and smiled, "Are these four the talented men here to further their studies with our Mainland Demon Clan?" With these words, the attention of the demon strongmen sharpened, It was about to begin! Yu Qingxuan calmly put down his wine cup. Although unwilling to face it, this moment was unavoidable in the end. He hid his emotions and smiled, "Allow me to introduce them to the Demon Emperor." "These four juniors are the elite of our Beihai Demon Clan, the North Sea Four Monarchs." "Eastern Lord Bai Chu, Southern Lord Jiu Yu, Northern Lord Zhao Ri, and Western Lord Wu Meng." With his introduction, the Southern, Northern, and Western Lords raised their heads and chests, naturally exuding their auras. Sensing their strength, the faces of the demon strongmen changed. "So powerful!" "At least at the Seventh Level of Core Formation!" "Stronger than ten years ago!" "The Beihai Demon Clan is indeed like oil boiling, unstoppable." Ten years ago, among those in the visiting delegation, there were still some at the Sixth Level of Core Formation. Ten years later, the weakest was at the Seventh Level of Core Formation! Moreover, the Eastern Lord, who always kept his arms crossed over his chest and eyes closed, had not revealed any aura. According to rank, he should be the foremost of the Four Monarchs. His strength must surpass the other three! The strength of this visiting delegation was terrifying! Even the Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze was serious. To wipe away the shame of the past, the best resources of the past ten years in the demon clan were first given to the Four Outstanding Heroes, then to the Ten-Star, and finally to various tribes. Even his daughter Liu Li, because she hadn¡¯t been chosen among the Four Outstanding Heroes and Ten-Star, had her resources limited. It could be said, for today, the Demon Emperor had gambled the demon clan¡¯s ten years of fate! Only thus did the Four Outstanding Heroes excel. He had not expected that the North Sea Four Monarchs would be so equally matched! This put great pressure on the Demon Emperor. He concealed his emotions and calmly said, "North Sea Four Monarchs." "What a coincidence, our Mainland Demon Clan also has the Four Outstanding Heroes." "Mi Long, Shen Tu, Hun Yuan, and Ling Shu!" "You should meet the North Sea Four Monarchs." Leading the Four Outstanding Heroes, Mi Long, raised his cold gaze towards the North Sea Four Monarchs. Even the most fragile Ling Shu had a cold glint in her eyes, her battle spirit rising. Both sides, one on the left side of the hall, the other on the right, stared at each other from a distance. Invisible sparks flew from their intense gazes. The atmosphere was full of gunpowder. With the tension built, the Demon Emperor lit the final spark. With a gleam in his eye, he continued: "Soon, you will exchange environments for further study." "You will go to the North Sea, and they will stay on the mainland." "Get to know each other well now." Yu Qingxuan¡¯s heart tightened. With these words, the superficial pleasantries were over. Next was real combat! He smiled slightly and said, "On behalf of the Beihai Demon Clan, I warmly welcome your prodigies to further their studies in the North Sea!" "However, our juniors have their own thoughts about staying on the mainland." "If they wish to stay, I will not stop them." "If they do not, I cannot force them." The Demon Emperor laughed. The same rhetoric as ten years ago. So he didn¡¯t bother pretending and looked at the Four Monarchs, "Would you like to emulate the four prodigies of the North Sea from ten years ago," "with a competition of strength?" "If you lose, will you willingly stay?" "If you win, will you return to the North Sea?" Western Lord Wu Meng, the only female prodigy, had a sharp, skinny face and blue eyes. Wearing a very large robe, one could not tell what type of sea demon she was at a glance. She said expressionlessly, "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor." "We do have such plans." "If the same age group in the Mainland Demon Clan is superior to us, it means there is something worth staying to learn." "If they are inferior to us, what is there to learn by staying?" "Learn how to become weaker?" Hun Yuan shouted angrily, "Arrogant!" "Without even fighting, how do you know we are inferior to you?" The other three heroes also had cold looks in their eyes. The weakest among the North Sea Four Monarchs dared to look down on them so much. It showed how much the North Sea Demon Clan despised the Mainland Demon Clan! Outrageous! The Demon Emperor tapped his finger on the table, smiling: "Good!" "Since you juniors want to determine whether to stay or go by strength," "I, the Emperor, will grant your wish!" "Clear the space!" "Prepare for battle!" Chapter 631: Crushing Defeat Rustle¡ª¡ª Everyone retreated to the edges of the grand hall. Turning the expansive hall into a stage for them. Jiang Fan sat back down. Picked up the melon and started gnawing on it again. "Now, we get to watch a good show." Jiang Fan had a face full of smiles. Liu Li, who sat beside him, was rather anxious. Seeing Jiang Fan looking so relaxed, she said, "You really do look like a prince consort!" "If our mainland Demon Clan loses face, won¡¯t you, the prince consort, also be embarrassed?" Jiang Fan nonchalantly said, "What¡¯s the use of being nervous?" "The outcome of which side is stronger has already been decided." "It¡¯s just a matter of sparring to see who¡¯s superior." Liu Li thought this made sense too. It wasn¡¯t the current battle that would determine strength. But the accumulation of the past ten years. Being nervous wouldn¡¯t change anything. One could only wait for the moment the result was revealed. "Jiang Fan, who do you think will win between our two clans?" Liu Li couldn¡¯t help but ask for Jiang Fan¡¯s opinion. After spending a few days together, Jiang Fan had shown impressive ability, earning Liu Li¡¯s unconscious trust. Jiang Fan glanced back and forth between both sides. After a moment of contemplation, he said, "You will lose miserably." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm? Liu Li¡¯s blue eyes widened: "You¡¯re talking nonsense!" "They are at the Seventh Level of Core Formation, and aren¡¯t our Four Outstanding Heroes also at the Seventh Level of Core Formation?" Jiang Fan shook his head slightly: "The Four Outstanding Heroes are all at the Seventh Level of Core Formation, but what are the differences in their actual strength?" This left Liu Li speechless. Even within the same realm, there could be significant differences in strength. Mi Long could spar with the other three heroes without falling behind. This clearly showed the disparity between the two sides. "Then why are you so sure our side is weaker?" Liu Li was still not convinced. Jiang Fan said seriously: "It¡¯s very simple." "They are enshrouded in a heavy aura of blood." "This means they have experienced a lot of killing and are extremely seasoned in combat." "But the Four Outstanding Heroes... just like our Human Clan¡¯s Nine Sect, live in too comfortable an environment and lack the tempering from real battles." "The same realm, but nurtured in different environments, can result in a large disparity in strength." Jiang Fan himself carried a lot of blood aura. So he was keenly sensitive to the killing aura on the North Sea Four Monarchs. Liu Li still refused to believe: "Impossible!" "The Four Outstanding Heroes have also undergone harsh training." "They can¡¯t lose, even if they do, it won¡¯t be as miserably as you say!" Jiang Fan shook his head. He didn¡¯t say anything more. Liu Li had also mentioned that the Four Outstanding Heroes underwent training! But the Four Monarchs from the North Sea had experienced real killing! Can that be the same? As the stage was set. The sparring was about to begin. Yu Qingxuan instructed the North Sea Four Monarchs behind him, saying: "When you take action later, show some restraint!" "Don¡¯t make the mainland Demon Clan side look too bad." "Understood?" The West Monarch Wu Meng scoffed dismissively. "A sparring match needing to hold back, what a bunch of weaklings!" This dialogue had already infuriated the mainland Demon Clan enough. The Demon Emperor said displeased: "Since this is a sparring match, let¡¯s give it our all!" "What¡¯s this talk about holding back?" He had invested so much effort and resources to nurture the Four Outstanding Heroes and Ten Stars. Was it just to let them be seen as weaklings? If they were to win, they should win fair and square. What kind of respect would it be to have the opponent hold back? If they won just because the North Sea Demon Clan held back, it would be even more humiliating. Then he looked at the Four Outstanding Heroes. "Give it your all!" "Whoever wins in the end, this emperor will grant them any request!" Upon hearing this, the demon kings present were all tempted. With the Demon Emperor¡¯s dominant position, even just supporting a single tribe could make that tribe powerful overnight. The Four Outstanding Heroes were also immensely motivated. But even without the reward, they would still fight tooth and nail to win this battle! Ten years ago. They were picked from thousands and thousands of young demons. They endured harsh training day and night. Emerging victorious from one cruel selection process after another. Finally becoming the Four Outstanding Heroes. All for the sake of today¡¯s battle. They could only win and not lose! If they lost, the mainland Demon Clan would forever bear the reputation of being inferior to the North Sea Demon Clan. At that time. They couldn¡¯t hold their heads high, and neither could the mainland Demon Clan! Thus! This battle must be won! The Demon Emperor saw the determination in their eyes. Taking a deep breath, he said: "Since both sides are ready." "Then let¡¯s decide the participants!" Yu Qingxuan looked at the Four Monarchs behind him: "Who goes first?" The West Monarch Wu Meng stepped forward indifferently to the center of the hall. "There¡¯s no need for my three elder brothers to act." "I alone am enough." Seeing her intent to challenge the Four Outstanding Heroes and Ten Stars alone. The mainland Demon Clan were all infuriated. Purple Star was the first to step forward, saying sternly: "I¡¯ll go!" His blood aura surged within him, forming a giant Barbaric Elephant behind him. The Barbaric Elephant followed Purple Star¡¯s double fists and fiercely blasted out. With this strike. It surpassed Jiang Fan¡¯s Domineering Tiger Body. The West Monarch Wu Meng, without changing her expression, casually raised a palm. From her arm, a blue beam of light like lightning shot out from the palm. Hiss¡ª¡ª The blue beam instantly pierced through Purple Star¡¯s shoulder blade. Moreover, it continued unabated, crushing the blood aura Barbaric Elephant behind him! "Ah!" Purple Star cried out in pain as he flew backward. Everyone was shocked. "What¡¯s that blue beam?" "It¡¯s so eerie!" "Purple Star¡¯s physique is so strong, yet it pierced through him directly!" Liu Li was also full of shock. She had expected Purple Star to lose, as he was only at the Sixth Level of Core Formation, but she hadn¡¯t expected such a complete defeat. "What eerie light!" "It¡¯s like the Cultivation Techniques of the Human Clan." Jiang Fan showed a look of curiosity, saying: "That¡¯s not light." "It¡¯s water!" Liu Li was taken aback: "Water? Water with such immense power?" Jiang Fan nodded: "A soldier has no constant shape, just like water." "In its softness, water benefits all things without contention." "In its strength, great waves can destroy cities and kingdoms." He recalled when he fought Mu Ziyu, the opponent had almost used a similar talent, making him secretly thankful. Given such power, even his Domineering Tiger Body would be pierced through. Green Star hurried forward to support Purple Star. Looking angrily at Wu Meng: "I¡¯ll go!" Wu Meng said indifferently: "Even the leader of the Ten Stars is so weak." "The rest of you shouldn¡¯t waste time." "Let¡¯s start directly with the Four Outstanding Heroes." She swept her indifferent gaze toward the Four Outstanding Heroes. Ling Shu bit her lip, stepping forward: "I¡¯ll go!" "Since we¡¯re both women, let¡¯s try first!" Wu Meng just glanced at her indifferently. Then shifted her gaze to Hun Yuan: "You start." "I have no interest in fighting weaklings." Ling Shu bit her red lips lightly. To be so underestimated! She felt profoundly insulted. However, since the other party had named someone else, she had no choice but to step down. "Hehe! Arrogant woman, you¡¯re really audacious!" Hun Yuan leaped forward. Without a word, he charged with double fists. Wu Meng expressionlessly. Once again, unleashed a stunning blue water beam from her palm. Boom¡ª¡ª But this time, it only broke a bit of skin on Hun Yuan¡¯s fist. "This level of power is not enough!" Hun Yuan sneered. He was renowned for his strength, far beyond Purple Star! His double fists fiercely struck Wu Meng¡¯s chest. But the expected scene of Wu Meng being knocked away didn¡¯t happen! On the contrary! From beneath her robes, several tentacles with suckers suddenly emerged, wrapping around Hun Yuan. His hands, feet, and even his head were tightly bound. Like a human-shaped bundle. With the tentacles forcefully pulling. Hun Yuan let out a scream before falling silent. When the tentacles released him, Hun Yuan had already fainted with his bones shattered!!! Just one exchange! With just one exchange! Hun Yuan, one of the Four Outstanding Heroes, was utterly defeated! Wu Meng expressionlessly retracted her tentacles. Indifferently said: "Next." Chapter 632 Shame The entire hall fell into deadly silence. The first battle of the Four Outstanding Heroes had ended in such a disastrous defeat? A nightmare scene from ten years ago had reappeared! Liu Li was stunned, her gaze somewhat lifeless. Jiang Fan was right. They were destined to lose! Defeat without any dignity! "Jiang Fan, will we lose?" Liu Li bit her red lips. She bit so hard that traces of blood appeared on her lips. Seeing her in such pain, Jiang Fan set down the melon he was holding. He sighed slightly, "If nothing unexpected happens, we will lose." Even the weakest West Monarch had the strength to instantly kill a Hun Yuan. It was hard to see any hope of victory for the Mainland Demon Race. "I¡¯ll go!" A cold and composed voice echoed through the grand hall. It was Shen Tu. Even in the face of low morale among the demons, he remained calm. With heavy steps, he walked directly towards Wu Meng. Wu Meng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she lifted a hand, sending out a blue stream of water. With a sharp swoosh¡ª A shadow flashed behind Shen Tu, and he absorbed all the blue water stream. Immediately after. The shadow swung, and the blue water stream returned with even greater speed! Wu Meng¡¯s expression remained indifferent. From beneath her gray robe, a dense array of tentacles emerged again, shattering the water stream. But a dark shadow flashed before her eyes. Shen Tu suddenly appeared in front of Wu Meng as if by instantaneous movement. At this moment, Wu Meng¡¯s expression finally changed slightly, becoming serious. The tentacles in her bosom surged violently towards Shen Tu. But Shen Tu¡¯s shadow flickered continuously. Wu Meng¡¯s pupils contracted, revealing an expression of pain. Her tentacles had appeared to be cut off by something in an instant! Upon closer inspection, there were nine tail-like blades on Shen Tu¡¯s back. After cutting the tentacles, they simultaneously stabbed towards Wu Meng. Perhaps Wu Meng did not expect that Shen Tu¡¯s strength was so far above that of Hun Yuan. She retreated in a hurry, dodging the strike, then sent out multiple blue water streams. Shen Tu accelerated towards her, engaging in close combat. The demons of the Mainland immediately became exuberant! This Wu Meng was not absolutely invincible after all! Wasn¡¯t she being chased around by Shen Tu? But. Just when the Mainland Demon Race thought that a tug-of-war had begun. An unexpected change occurred. The tentacles severed and lying on the ground took advantage of Shen Tu¡¯s passing. Without warning, they constricted, binding Shen Tu¡¯s legs and waist. Before Shen Tu could use his tails to cut them off. Wu Meng, appearing to dodge, was actually laying a trap. A blue water stream pierced Shen Tu¡¯s waist, severely injuring him on the ground! Wu Meng landed lightly, her expression returning to indifference: "Next!" Silence fell again in the Demon Emperor Palace. All the demons wore grave expressions. No one had expected Shen Tu, who had the upper hand, to be defeated so suddenly! Liu Li twisted her hands together, her eyes filled with disbelief. "She cheated!" Jiang Fan spoke calmly, "Setting a trap is a common tactic in life-and-death struggles." "It¡¯s rarely seen in friendly matches." "Shen Tu¡¯s defeat is not unjust." He looked towards Wu Meng with a trace of admiration. He had thought that she was extremely arrogant and would show many flaws. Unexpectedly, she had every reason to be arrogant. To design and defeat Shen Tu despite her evident disadvantages required a lot of combat experience. At this moment. The Demon Emperor felt uneasy, looking at the only hope among the Four Outstanding Heroes. "Mi Long, it¡¯s your turn." Mi Long nodded lightly, his face emotionless. He walked quietly towards Wu Meng. The other three Monarchs, who had been watching the battle calmly, showed slight changes in expression. Jiu Yu, the South Monarch, furrowed his brow slightly, offering a reminder: "Wu Meng, be cautious of this one." "He is different from the other two." With their lifelong experience in life-and-death struggles, they had a natural sense of danger. Mi Long gave them a very different feeling. Even without their reminder, Wu Meng was already highly cautious, saying: "I underestimated the Mainland Demon Race." "There truly are extraordinary individuals among them in this generation!" Swoosh¡ª She promptly summoned the tentacles under her robe for defense. But in the next moment. A cold voice emerged beside her ear. "It¡¯s over." Wu Meng¡¯s pupils contracted! What was going on? Wasn¡¯t Mi Long still walking towards her? How did he end up behind her? It was an illusion technique!! She had fallen for an illusion! Her heart pounded wildly, and she immediately commanded the tentacles to attack behind her. But with a soft sound. A hand pierced through her abdomen. Wu Meng, who had been ruthless and merciless moments before, was repaid in kind by Mi Long. Withdrawing his hand, Wu Meng collapsed to the ground as if her strength had been drained away. "Next!" This time it was Mi Long who uttered these words! The demons cheered instantly! "No wonder he¡¯s the leader of the Four Outstanding Heroes, truly extraordinary!" "We have great hope for this battle!" "Mi Long is our ultimate weapon!" Liu Li¡¯s face was also filled with joy. She snorted at Jiang Fan: "Who was it that said the Mainland Demon Race would lose?" "Just watch!" "Watch Mi Long defeat the Four Monarchs of North Sea!" Jiang Fan shook his head slightly: "Mi Long will stop here." Liu Li huffed angrily: "You¡¯re talking nonsense!" "Even if the next one is the East Monarch, he won¡¯t lose!" Jiang Fan said nothing more. In his view, revealing his trump card, the illusion technique, meant Mi Long had lost his qualification to continue fighting. This technique could only take the enemy by surprise once. Once the enemy knew, it lost its effect. Whoosh¡ª The South Monarch, Jiu Yu, stepped forward. As he appeared, he released a large amount of purple fog, shrouding the entire platform. Not only did it conceal his own figure, but it also effectively prevented Mi Long from using his illusion technique. What was more troublesome, the purple fog was toxic. It was unsuitable for prolonged combat within it. The demons around the scene couldn¡¯t see through the purple fog to assess the situation inside. They could only hear extremely intense battle sounds. They felt exceedingly anxious. Finally, after a cup of tea¡¯s time. With a bang, a figure flew out of the purple fog, coughing blood. It was Mi Long! His body was tinged with purple, clearly heavily poisoned. There were also several wounds on his body. Cough, cough¡ª The purple fog receded, revealing Jiu Yu, who was in no better shape. One of his arms had been torn off, and his body bore several severe through-and-through wounds. His body wavered, struggling to stand. Surprise mingled on his face: "I admit I underestimated the Mainland Demon Race." "To wound me so severely within my purple fog." "You are the first!" "If it weren¡¯t for the deepening poison, today I would have been the one defeated!" Praise from the enemy was undoubtedly the highest affirmation of Mi Long¡¯s strength. Yet none of the demons felt any joy. Because they had lost! They had been utterly defeated! The Four Outstanding Heroes and Ten-Star all met with catastrophic defeat! The only victory was against the weakest West Monarch of the North Sea Four Monarchs! This was only slightly better than ten years ago! The Demon Emperor slumped dejectedly in his throne. With a hand supporting his forehead. He said nothing. Everyone could feel the Demon Emperor¡¯s despair at this moment. Ten years of effort, crumbled in an instant! A deep sense of defeat engulfed the demons¡¯ hearts. At this moment, what they felt was no longer shame. But helplessness! Ten years of hard work, still easily swept aside by the opponent. The Mainland Demon Race truly was far inferior to the North Sea Demon Clan. The decision to cease mutual exchanges was entirely correct! Liu Li lowered her head, tears streaming down her face. "Why is it like this?" "Why..." Droplets of shining tears fell onto her palms. Moistening the wounds her nails had pinched out, causing her pain. The tears stung the wounds, but Liu Li was oblivious. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her fragrant shoulders trembled continuously, tears streaming down. Jiang Fan observed, his eyes thoughtful. At this moment. Yu Qingxuan slowly stood up, not gloating or feeling triumphant. Because the outcome was entirely within his expectations. If anything surprised him, it was the defeat of the West Monarch. The plan had predicted a complete victory for the North Sea Four Monarchs. This was also acceptable, a single defeat somewhat salvaging the dignity of the Mainland Demon Race. "Demon Emperor, since your four have been defeated, then..." He was cut off. A clear voice shattered the silence of the grand hall. It was Jiang Fan. He stood up slowly, saying: "Who says the Mainland Demon Race is entirely defeated?" "Among the Four Outstanding Heroes, isn¡¯t there still Ling Shu who hasn¡¯t fought?" Chapter 633 Jiang Fan鈥檚 Gift A word was spoken. The demon tribe experts sighed softly. Ling Shu? What use is there for her to go on stage? Even Mi Long was defeated, let alone Ling Shu? The Demon Emperor glanced at Ling Shu from afar, without the slightest ripple in his eyes. The outcome was already decided. Letting Ling Shu go on stage again was meaningless. Ling Shu¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. Having witnessed the prowess of the West Monarch and the South Monarch. How could she not know that going on stage herself would only lead to the same fate as Hun Yuan? But in front of everyone, Jiang Fan had called her name. It was hard for her not to fight. She bit her silver tooth slightly and said, "Yes!" "Our Four Heroes have not been completely defeated!" "There¡¯s still me!" Everyone couldn¡¯t help but frown, casting reproachful glances at Jiang Fan. Why force Ling Shu to go on stage? Letting her end up in an embarrassing situation, having all Four Heroes truly defeated, would be better? "Come over here first." Jiang Fan stopped Ling Shu, who was about to step on stage. "I have something to say to you." Ling Shu nodded, lifting her skirt as she jogged over to Jiang Fan. Despite the anxiety on her face, she still tried to maintain a tranquil appearance. "Brother, what are your orders?" Jiang Fan took out the Ten Thousand Demon Stone. According to the Rebellious Guy, the demon race could double their demon power by wearing it. If this was true, Ling Shu should have the power of the Eighth Level of Core Formation by wearing it. Even if she couldn¡¯t win, she wouldn¡¯t be too disgraceful. He made a necklace out of the Ten Thousand Demon Stone with a string and said, "I¡¯ll put it on for you." Ah? Ling Shu¡¯s little face blushed slightly. Even among the demon tribe, giving a girl a necklace had a special meaning. And it was done in front of so many members of the demon tribe. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she pursed her red lips lightly and shyly lowered her head. Jiang Fan put the necklace around her neck. He placed the Ten Thousand Demon Stone, which served as a pendant, into her cleavage, for close wear. "Relax and fight. It¡¯s great if you win, but it¡¯s okay if you lose." Ling Shu touched the Ten Thousand Demon Stone through her clothes. Feeling greatly encouraged, she said, "Thank you for the gift, brother." "Ling Shu will try her best." She turned around and walked towards South Monarch Jiu Yu. The South Monarch wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and chuckled: "My poisonous mist doesn¡¯t care about your beauty or whether you¡¯re a girl." "You better not come at all." Ling Shu took a deep breath and said, "My three big brothers have all fallen." "It¡¯s my turn!" Seeing her determined attitude. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The South Monarch had no choice but to say, "Alright, but I must remind you." "Even if I¡¯m injured, you can¡¯t be my opponent!" After saying that. Thick purple mist surged again, enveloping both of them. The sounds of their battle immediately echoed. But it wasn¡¯t long. A figure spat out blood and was flung out through the air. The demon tribe experts couldn¡¯t bear to watch. "I told you not to let her go, but you wouldn¡¯t listen." "What¡¯s the point?" "Getting hurt for nothing." "A delicate girl, getting beaten so badly, sigh." "This Jiang Fan, can¡¯t he do something right¡­" But the figure that was flung out, after hitting the ground. It surprisingly gave off a man¡¯s voice in astonishment: "You...you are at the Eighth Level of Core Formation?" "How is that possible?" Eh? The demon tribe experts were stunned, and they all glanced at the bloody figure lying on the ground. That wasn¡¯t Ling Shu at all. It was South Monarch Jiu Yu! He looked in horror at the gradually dissipating purple mist. In the purple mist. Ling Shu stood gracefully. Her skirt fluttered, her black hair brushed her shoulders. Like a willow tree by the stream, fresh and slender. Yet, such a girl. Had defeated an expert that even Mi Long could not beat! "Ling...Ling Shu...won?" Liu Li covered her red lips, her beautiful eyes widening in surprise, stammering. Her words woke everyone up from their dreams. The demon tribe experts let out a chorus of exclamations. "Ling Shu won?" "Did I see that right? Our person won!" "My God!" "Ling Shu actually won!" The Demon Emperor, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes upon hearing this. When he realized the situation before him. He stood up excitedly, with uncontrolled joy on his face: "Good! Ling Shu! Well done!" Who could have thought, an overlooked member of the Four Heroes. Had defeated the Jiu Yu that even Mi Long couldn¡¯t! With that. The North Sea Four Monarchs had two out of four defeated! Although the mainland demon tribe had lost this battle, it was much better than it had been ten years ago! Yu Qingxuan¡¯s face stiffened, feeling greatly surprised. Jiu Yu actually lost? And lost to the inconspicuous Ling Shu? His voice tightened, "Zhao Ri!" "Your turn!" North Monarch Zhao Ri also looked serious. Jiu Yu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much different from his own. Even if he was injured in the battle with Mi Long, he shouldn¡¯t have lost to Ling Shu! This girl must have something strange about her! He attacked preemptively! With his body trembling, he turned invisible on the spot! Ling Shu was still immersed in the surprise of defeating Jiu Yu. She looked at her fists, full of confusion. In her battle with Jiu Yu, she felt that her strength seemed to have increased significantly! Suddenly. She sensed something vaguely. With a wave of her sleeve, a sleeve of green spirit light scattered out, covering the surroundings. "Explode!" She softly muttered. Those spirit lights exploded simultaneously! Though not very powerful. Their strength lay in their sheer numbers! They formed an incredibly dense ring of explosive sparks around her! Zhao Ri, caught off guard, was exposed by the series of explosions. His clothes and hair were all blown away. He angrily passed through the blast zone, turning into a blur as he charged headlong at Ling Shu. His head emanated a menacing red glow. Although Ling Shu did not know what danger it posed, she reacted promptly. She gathered green spirit light between her palms, forming it into a stick, and struck it hard. Bang¡ª "Aww~" In an instant. Zhao Ri was sent flying with a painful scream by a single strike. His hardened head was split open, blood flowing freely. "You...you are at the Eighth Level of Core Formation!" Zhao Ri hit the ground heavily, shocked and furious: "Master Yu, we¡¯ve been tricked!" "This Ling Shu is the best of the Four Heroes, she¡¯s the hidden trump card!" What? Yu Qingxuan was taken aback! Eighth Level of Core Formation? For demon beasts in the Core Formation, the higher you go, the more significant the power difference between levels. Even playing to the utmost with the Seventh Level of Core Formation, it¡¯s difficult to contend with the Eighth Level. His face was incredibly solemn! He never would have thought that the girl, overlooked even by the West Monarch, was really the most ruthless! She had single-handedly defeated two of the North Sea Four Monarchs! On the side of the demon tribe. They erupted into a joyous uproar! "We won again!" "If winning against Jiu Yu was taking advantage of his injury." "Surely not this Zhao Ri?" "Who would have thought, truly unexpected, that Ling Shu would be the one to turn the tides at the end!" Mi Long, Shen Tu, and Hun Yuan. All had expressions as if they had seen a ghost. They had lived with Ling Shu day and night and knew her strength clearly. How did she suddenly become so terrifying? The Demon Emperor clapped repeatedly, laughing heartily, "Good! Good! Good!" "Ling Shu, you surprised me greatly!" "No matter the outcome of the last match, I will fulfill any of your requests!" With Ling Shu¡¯s rescue. The situation between the two sides was now three to three. Neither losing nor winning. This outcome was undoubtedly countless times better than the initial disaster! Even if they lost to the East Monarch in the end, the mainland demon tribe would not be humiliated this time. It could even be said that they had proven that the mainland demon tribe was not much weaker than the North Sea demon tribe! Ling Shu was delighted. But as clever as she was, she already understood. She won, not by her own abilities. Chapter 634: Return It Once You鈥檙e Done Yu Qingxuan began to feel nervous at this moment. Of the Four Monarchs, only the East Monarch was left unbeaten. "Bai Chu, it¡¯s up to you now!" Yu Qingxuan took a deep breath. Now, he no longer cared whether the Four Monarchs stayed on the Continent Demon Clan for further cultivation. What he cared about was the honor of the North Sea Demon Clan. All along, the North Sea Demon Clan prided themselves on being superior to the Mainland Demon Clan. The younger generation was believed to far surpass their counterparts. Yet the result was two consecutive defeats by the opponent. If even Bai Chu loses. Then the North Sea Demon Clan would have truly brought disgrace upon themselves on this trip. The Eastern Lord Bai Chu slowly lifted his head. His eyes, which had been closed, slowly opened. His gaze was very calm. It was the calm of invincibility and having no worthy adversary to fight. Even Ling Shu¡¯s impressive two-win streak did not stir his battle spirit in the slightest. "Three moves." Bai Chu crossed his arms over his chest, calmly uttering two words. Then, he took a step forward. In an instant. Behind him, black and white lines intertwined, condensing into a vague ten-zhang tall incarnation. Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. This incarnation had an uncanny resemblance to his "Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique". Yet it was unclear how powerful it was. Ling Shu held her breath. The power of the foremost of the Four Monarchs, even across half a grand hall, made her feel an immense awe. The approaching stance of the opponent gave her the oppressive feeling of a mighty lion closing in. This person was undoubtedly terrifyingly strong! Otherwise, the Demon Emperor would not have said she would be heavily rewarded regardless of victory or defeat. But she still mustered up her courage and attacked Bai Chu! She raised her hand to point, a storm of green Spirit Light surging from within her. Covering the approaching Bai Chu overwhelmingly. Following that, a sky full of explosions. Realizing a single move, Ling Shu did not pause. From her palm, she summoned again a green light-shadow sword ten-zhang long. Raising it high, she slashed it down fiercely. With the support of the Eighth Layer of Core Formation demon power. This sword unleashed a power that startled the four Deputy Envoys and many Jiedan Eighth Layer demon powerhouses. Boom¡ª¡ª As the long sword slashed down, the earth trembled. It was evident what kind of damage Bai Chu, who was attacked, suffered. However. The explosion smoke was swept away by a strong airflow. Amazingly, it was Bai Chu, stepping out unscathed. He still maintained the posture of his arms crossed over his chest. If observed closely, one would find. Bai Chu¡¯s advancing steps had never stopped. Those seemingly powerful attacks had no effect on him whatsoever. Even the Demon Emperor¡¯s expression turned solemn, murmuring: "The North Sea Demon Clan has indeed produced an extraordinary existence." The five Demon Kings also noticed the peculiarity. This offspring will at least be a Perfect Level of Ninth Layer of Core Formation in the future. If he is fortunate enough, breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm is not out of the question. Because. His cultivation had surprisingly reached the Eighth Layer of Core Formation, and it was in a peak state. Capable of breaking through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation at any moment!!! Yet, he appeared to be only about twenty years old. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Given time, it¡¯s unimaginable how high his potential could soar. And Ling Shu, it seemed, had no chance of winning. Bai Chu continued to walk towards Ling Shu, calmly saying: "You have one more move." This made everyone shudder. It turned out the three moves Bai Chu spoke of were letting Ling Shu have three moves! Ling Shu felt humiliated and said: "Who needs your concession?" "No matter the outcome, she must remain dignified!" Bai Chu slightly nodded: "Alright." "Then, our contest is over!" As soon as he finished speaking. The black and white incarnation behind him moved. Retracting its right fist, it then released a plain yet powerful punch. A punch that seemed ordinary yet contained a trace of the power of heaven and earth. The air roiled like boiling water, with winds violently shaking. As if beneath this punch, even a mountain would be pierced through. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face changed, decisively commanding: "Ling Shu, retreat!" Ling Shu also sensed extreme danger. She immediately pulled back. But it was a step too late. This incredibly powerful punch shattered the sky, striking straight at Ling Shu¡¯s chest. Ling Shu¡¯s face went pale with fear, hurriedly gathering countless Spirit Light in front of her, trying to diminish some of the punch¡¯s force. However. Her Spirit Light was pierced through in an instant by the punch. The punch, barely diminished, ruthlessly slammed towards her. Seeing this. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face changed, decisively intervening to rescue. But it wasn¡¯t in time. A five-color small mountain suddenly descended from the sky, standing in front of Ling Shu. Boom¡ª¡ª With the weight of Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, it experienced slight displacement under this blow. To know. The mountain¡¯s weight could barely be suppressed by a Ninth Layer Core Formation. One couldn¡¯t imagine how many pieces Ling Shu¡¯s body would be shattered into if she took that hit directly. Ling Shu showed a look of having escaped a disaster alive, hurriedly said: "I concede!" The punch was too terrifying. Far beyond the limits the younger generation could withstand. Her face was slightly pale, hiding behind Jiang Fan with a look of lingering fear. Breathing slightly labored: "Thank you, brother." "Brother saved Ling Shu¡¯s life." Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much. Raising his hand, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain shrank back to palm size, flying into his palm. The entire room breathed a sigh of relief. The Demon Emperor also cast Jiang Fan a look of appreciation. With a smile he said: "Alright, this sparring between the two sides is over now." "Let¡¯s just say our Continent Demon Clan lost this round." Losing to someone as powerful as Bai Chu was nothing to be ashamed of. As he knew, Bai Chu was unrivaled within the same realm across the entire North Sea Demon Clan. Not just among peers. Even Core Formation Eighth Layer elders were no match. That innate incarnation was simply too powerful. Yu Qingxuan¡¯s face remained calm. Winning was winning, but not satisfactorily! Ling Shu conceded without a scratch. The most frustrating part was, Bai Chu¡¯s blow was easily blocked by a youth. This didn¡¯t fully showcase Bai Chu¡¯s strength. The North Sea Demon Clan¡¯s invincible presence was somewhat ambiguous. In short, it was like a thorn in the throat! Unable to spit it out, unable to swallow it down. Mu Ziyu and the other three Deputy Envoys felt the same way. If the Demon Emperor had intervened, it would have highlighted Bai Chu¡¯s unparalleled prowess, requiring the Demon Emperor himself to save her. But Jiang Fan, a peer, nonchalantly saved her, giving the impression that Bai Chu wasn¡¯t that strong. Yet since Ling Shu conceded. The contest was declared over. In contrast to the dissatisfaction of the North Sea Demon Clan, the Mainland Demon Clan was much more pleased. Praising Ling Shu in unison. Titles like "heroine", "outstanding woman", "glory of the demon race", clearly borrowed from human¡¯s vocabulary, were generously showered on her. Ling Shu was glowing with pride. Her lips subtly pursed, her expression becoming slightly unnatural. She had never imagined having such a glorious day. All thanks to the necklace Jiang Fan gave. She touched the stone inside her chest. Understanding, of course, where her doubled Spiritual Power came from. "Brother, Ling Shu loves your gift so much." Ling Shu clung to Jiang Fan, face blushing with shyness. Yet inside, she was quite pleased. Hmph. Human clan elite, the demon prince consort, Liu Li¡¯s man? Still fell for me? Even such an astonishing gift was generously given to me. Jiang Fan nodded, extending his hand. "Since the contest is over, return it now." Huh? Ling Shu was stunned, her pretty eyes blinked. A bit caught off guard. Wasn¡¯t this gift supposed to be for her? Chapter 635: Qualification for Entry into Divinity Transformation Relics Jiang Fan reminded: "This necklace is very precious." "I can only lend it to you temporarily." Ling Shu blushed with embarrassment upon hearing this. She quickly took it off and stammered, "Oh, oh, I, I obviously know." "How could I want something of my brother¡¯s?" Pfft¡ª Beside her, Liu Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh, covering her mouth. "Hahaha! Liu Li, you don¡¯t think this necklace is a gift from Jiang Fan, do you?" Seeing Ling Shu¡¯s bewildered expression when the necklace was taken back. She just couldn¡¯t help wanting to laugh. This woman, her tactics work on every man. Unexpectedly, she stumbled with Jiang Fan! Haha! Ling Shu was so embarrassed she wished she could find a crack to crawl into. She had made such a fool of herself in public. And was laughed at by Liu Li in front of everyone! With a movement of her eyes, she bowed to the Demon Emperor and said, "Demon Emperor, Ling Shu dares to ask the Demon Emperor to fulfill a junior¡¯s wish." The Demon Emperor was in a good mood: "Speak!" "As long as it is within my power, I will grant it!" Today, Ling Shu had fiercely defended the honor of the Mainland Demon Clan. She deserved any reward for it. "Ling Shu would like the Demon Emperor to dissolve the engagement between Jiang Fan and Master Liu Li." "And grant Jiang Fan to me." The entire Demon Emperor Palace suddenly fell silent. Liu Li couldn¡¯t laugh anymore; she slammed the table and said angrily: "Ling Shu! What do you mean?" Ling Shu smiled gently, "Just the literal meaning." "With Liu Li sister¡¯s temper so irritable, Jiang Fan brother will be very tired by your side." "I can take better care of Jiang Fan brother." She was always showcasing an image that only she had the best interests of her brother at heart. Liu Li was so angry that she flipped the table. "Ling Shu! You¡¯re asking for a fight!" To openly compete with her for a man? Outrageous! Absolutely outrageous!! If she doesn¡¯t erupt now, she will be a laughingstock for the entire Demon Clan! "Liu Li!" The Demon Emperor glared at her. The Beihai Demon Clan from the Human World hasn¡¯t left yet! The two top prodigy females of the Demon Races were publicly fighting over a man! No shame? He looked toward Ling Shu and said, "Change your request." Jiang Fan was his cover; if he was given to another woman, where would his daughter¡¯s unborn child find a new father? He expected Ling Shu to cling to this matter for a while. After all, the Demon Emperor had promised that he would grant any request. And now he was going back on his word, giving Ling Shu the moral high ground. Who would have thought? Without thinking, Ling Shu blurted out: "Then please, Demon Emperor, allow Jiang Fan to accompany me to the Northland Secret Realm!" Uh¡ª The Demon Emperor suddenly realized. So it turned out, Ling Shu never expected to break up Liu Li and Jiang Fan with just one request. Her real intention was just to have Jiang Fan accompany her to the Northland Secret Realm. If she had put forward this request at the start, the Demon Emperor, concerned, would not agree. So, she deliberately made a request that the Demon Emperor was sure to refuse. Then she proposed this relatively simple request. Having already refused once, the Demon Emperor would be too embarrassed to refuse a second time, right? Understanding everything, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, "You¡¯re clever to think of this." "You and Yun Xia are indeed quite alike." Looking at the beautiful young girl in front of him, with her graceful figure and fresh, lively temperament. In his appreciation, there was a different color in his eyes. "Please grant this favor, Your Majesty." Ling Shu requested again. The Demon Emperor turned his gaze to Jiang Fan. He thought over the idea briefly. He genuinely wasn¡¯t comfortable letting Jiang Fan go to the Northland. What if he ran away? However, since he had already broken his promise once, he couldn¡¯t do it a second time, could he? Thinking it over, he nodded, "Alright." "At that time, I will appoint a Demon King to accompany you." Ling Shu¡¯s face lit up with joy, "Thank you, Demon Emperor!" This journey to the North, just traveling back and forth would take several days. And it would be several more days to practice in the Secret Realm. Wouldn¡¯t she have ample opportunity to win over Jiang Fan¡¯s heart during that time? Liu Li wasn¡¯t satisfied and said, "Father, I want to go too." She really wasn¡¯t comfortable leaving Jiang Fan alone with Ling Shu. This woman was too adept at schemes. If she really stole Jiang Fan away, she¡¯d be flaunting it in front of her for a lifetime. "Why do you want to go?" "With a Demon King accompanying them, what is there to worry about?" "You will depart tomorrow." Ling Shu bowed gratefully with a smile, "Thank you, Demon Emperor." Jiang Fan displayed a nonchalant demeanor, "Yes, Demon Emperor." In his heart, he was overjoyed. As long as the Demon Emperor was not present, what would a Demon King watching over him matter? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s strength was even a notch above a Demon King¡¯s. Smart and resourceful. Even so, wasn¡¯t she twice captured by him? Once he left, Jiang Fan would fly free as a bird or leap into the Vast Sea, never to return. Ling Shu practically became akin to his dear sister! If anyone said she was a schemer again, Jiang Fan would be furious with them. With things settled. The Demon Emperor lifted his gaze to Yu Qingxuan and directly said: "Since the Four Monarchs of the Beihai Demon Clan don¡¯t desire further studies on the Continent, I won¡¯t force you to stay." "You¡¯re free to stay or go as you wish." "If you wish to stay and study further, I will arrange for someone to guide your cultivation." "If you choose to leave, you¡¯re welcome to linger a few more days before departing." He was no longer concerned with the in-depth exchanges between the parties. His concern lay with the honor or disgrace of today¡¯s confrontation. Fortunately. This time, neither side gained much from it, resulting in a draw. So, the Beihai Demon Clan could do as they pleased. Yu Qingxuan wore a stern expression, no longer in the mood to linger among the Mainland Demon Clan. He mustered his energy and said, "Thank you for hosting us today, Demon Emperor." "Since the Four Monarchs are unwilling to stay, we shall return home, not to disturb the Demon Emperor and your noble clan any longer." "We¡¯ll meet again in ten years at the next gathering of our two clans." The Demon Emperor stood to see them off. Yu Qingxuan, the four Deputy Envoys, Zhao Ri, Jiu Yu, and Wu Meng bid farewell one by one. Only the East Monarch Bai Chu, with arms crossed over his chest, remained unmoved, seemingly deep in thought. "Bai Chu?" Yu Qingxuan reminded. Upon hearing this, Bai Chu snapped out of his reflection. He looked towards Jiang Fan and asked, "How old are you?" Hmm? Jiang Fan was puzzled by the question, "Me?" "Eighteen." A ripple appeared in Bai Chu¡¯s otherwise calm eyes, "You are very strong." Jiang Fan was utterly baffled, "You¡¯re flattering me." But Bai Chu lightly shook his head, "I never flatter." "I mean it." "You are very strong." Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t fathom what this guy was getting at, "Thanks." Bai Chu uncrossed his arms. Gazing at Jiang Fan, he said, "I want to challenge you." Eh? Jiang Fan was startled and pointed at himself, "I¡¯m from the Human Clan, not from the Demon Clan. You must have gotten the wrong person." The honor contest today was between the Mainland Demon Clan and the Beihai Demon Clan. This had nothing to do with an outsider like him. Yu Qingxuan was also taken aback, "Bai Chu, don¡¯t stir up trouble." But Bai Chu seemed oblivious to his words. His whole aura surged with fighting spirit. "It¡¯s been too long since I battled a formidable opponent." "Now that I¡¯ve found one today, I must fight to my heart¡¯s content!" Jiang Fan was speechless. Truly a battle fanatic. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But pointless fights were of no interest to him. "I¡¯m sorry, without a reason, I won¡¯t engage in a fight with anyone." Jiang Fan straightforwardly refused. Bai Chu pointed to his forehead. A pulsating blue flame emerged from his soul. "An entry pass to the Divinity Transformation Relics." "Does this reason suffice?" Chapter 636 Intense Battle What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. Divinity Transformation Relics? The Divinity Transformation Relics discovered by the North Sea Demon Clan? Jiang Fan could hardly believe it. Bai Chu actually bet this kind of entry qualification! Could it be fake? "Bai Chu! What are you doing?" Yu Qingxuan was shocked: "Who allowed you to bet with this item?" "Take it back immediately!" The location of the Divinity Transformation Relics is very fragile. Each time, only a certain number of people are allowed to enter. The qualification for the first batch to enter is only for ten people. Bai Chu is one of them. If he loses the qualification to someone else, how will he enter? Bai Chu¡¯s whole body was full of surging blood energy and said: "Cultivating one¡¯s power is to battle with the heavens, with people, and with oneself, isn¡¯t it?" "If there¡¯s not even one enemy in sight." "What does cultivation mean then?" "If I lose to Jiang Fan today, I will work hard to surpass my old self without the need for the Divinity Transformation Relics." "If I win against Jiang Fan and go to the Divinity Transformation Relics, I will have no motivation for progress!" These words left Yu Qingxuan frustrated with nowhere to vent her anger. But did he really have to bet the qualification for the Divinity Transformation Relics? Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was moved. The qualification is actually real! Then why hesitate? "Alright! I agree to fight!" "But, I have nothing to bet with." Jiang Fan said bluntly. Everyone¡¯s mouths twitched. You have nothing? Wasn¡¯t that miraculous Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain just now? This guy, betting that Bai Chu desperately wants the fight, even wants to save on the stakes. Even the Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jiang Fan. This kid! So shameless! "Fine!" Bai Chu laughed heartily. What he wanted was not any item from Jiang Fan. But for Jiang Fan to go all out and give him a thrilling fight! Seeing the battle between the two was set. Yu Qingxuan angrily said, "Everyone step back!" "The further, the better!" When Bai Chu makes a move, it¡¯s unlike the gentleness of the other three juniors. Being caught in the crossfire might be fatal. Mu Ziyu looked at Yu Qingxuan¡¯s gloomy face and comforted him: "Master Yu, don¡¯t worry." "Don¡¯t you have confidence in Bai Chu?" "He has fought countless battles in his life, how many times has he lost?" Yu Qingxuan¡¯s gloomy expression slightly relaxed. That¡¯s true. Among peers, a rival on par with Bai Chu has yet to be born. Still, he glanced at Mu Ziyu and snorted: "You seem quite eager for Bai Chu to fight this guy." Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t hide it either. Looking at Jiang Fan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a grudge, "This brat, he hit me and stole the Water Source Essence." "Unless I see him suffer, I¡¯ll be sleepless and lose my appetite for a month." Yu Qingxuan thought so too. This time, the visiting group did not gain much from the exchanges between the two clans. But they can¡¯t just go back with a sense of frustration, right? This Jiang Fan must be taught a lesson no matter what. The Demon Emperor gazed at the blue flame with a look of longing. Divinity Transformation Relics. Doesn¡¯t it mean that there¡¯s likely to be a treasure inside that can advance to the middle period of Divinity Transformation? If he could obtain one, what would the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master mean to him? He would become the master of this continent! "Jiang Fan, fight with all your strength. If you win, this emperor can consider unlocking your chains." The Demon Emperor said. Jiang Fan sneered inwardly. How could he not see that the Demon Emperor wanted to claim the blue flame mark for himself? What¡¯s more disgusting is that the reward for Jiang Fan is the unlocking of chains. And it¡¯s just a consideration. Meaning, if in a good mood, it¡¯ll be unlocked; otherwise, it stays locked. With that, who would fight desperately for you? Recalling the blue flame mark was extracted from Bai Chu¡¯s soul. Jiang Fan was slightly relieved. If he wins it later, and embeds it into his soul, the Demon Emperor will find it hard to seize. With no worries. Jiang Fan seriously looked at Bai Chu and said, "You won¡¯t let me have three moves?" Bai Chu laughed heartily, his long hair flying, his eyes filled with a trace of fighting spirit: "For an uninteresting opponent, yes." "For you, not even one move!" "Watch out!" "Nine Yang Divine Light!" Bai Chu shouted loudly. Nine pale beams of light shot from his back, forming a semicircle and piercing towards Jiang Fan fiercely. The air was pierced with a sharp loud noise. The speed was so fast that it made the scalp tingle. Especially Ling Shu, who had previously sparred with him, unconsciously held her thumping heart with a hand. This strike, she couldn¡¯t defend against at all. She understood that Bai Chu letting her have three moves was not an insult. But rather, a casual strike from Bai Chu wasn¡¯t something she could withstand. Mi Long clenched his fists tightly, staring at the nine beams of light. Although he hadn¡¯t fought Bai Chu, this casual strike made him feel immense danger. As the leader among the younger generation of the same tribe. The disparity in strength between them was like a chasm. Completely not on the same level! As his gaze shifted, Mi Long looked at Jiang Fan. He shook his head slightly. He didn¡¯t think the human prodigy could handle such a level of attack. But the next moment. His pupils shrank. Jiang Fan stood still, barely moved. Only slightly opened his mouth to say the words "sword body." A magical scene appeared! Every pore on Jiang Fan¡¯s body shot out a multitude of hair-thin Sword Qi. Dense and numerous. Numbering tens of thousands! Countless Sword Qi converged to outline Jiang Fan¡¯s figure. It became a humanoid Sword Qi! "Go!" With Jiang Fan¡¯s thought. The humanoid Sword Qi roared forward. In the blink of an eye, it merged with the nine pale divine beams. Large areas of Sword Qi were scattered by the powerful divine beams. Many divine beams were also dispersed by the humanoid Sword Qi. The strike had yet to determine a winner. Jiang Fan and Bai Chu almost simultaneously launched the next move. "Five Thunder True Heaven Palm!" "Nine Yin Evil Light!" Boom ¡ª¡ª Two intense waves surged forth again. Waves rolled, and arcs flew. The impact shockwave left the demons below the Seventh Level of Core Formation terrified. Who would have believed? This is a battle between two juniors? Moreover, it was just the initial probing attack! Mi Long was shocked: "Jiang Fan...can actually exchange blows with Bai Chu?" Ling Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with brilliance. People who haven¡¯t personally experienced Bai Chu¡¯s terror wouldn¡¯t understand his oppressive power. Yet Jiang Fan could confront him head-on! Jiang Fan¡¯s power exceeded her imagination. Even the Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "This guy, really has some skills." "He might actually have a chance to win?" At first, he had no confidence in Jiang Fan. Now, he had to reassess Jiang Fan¡¯s true strength. Bai Chu laughed aloud, "Hahaha! I was not mistaken!" "You are indeed very strong!" It¡¯s been rare for anyone of his age to withstand his frontal attack. Jiang Fan was the long-awaited opponent he encountered. "Great! Now I can fight with peace of mind!" Battle intent surged in Bai Chu¡¯s eyes, his figure thunderous. He took a step across the sky, each hand was surrounded by a black and a white clear light, striking fiercely at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow. His silhouette flickered at this moment too. Transforming into thunderbolt, he soared into the sky, evading the powerful strike. Then, he descended from the sky with the thunderbolt body! He stepped on the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, crashing down with a rumble. Bai Chu¡¯s figure exploded in a flash, trying to evade the suppression. But he was surprised to find himself locked on, unable to evade no matter how he dodged. He was not flustered, instead, he became even more motivated for battle. His palms fiercely struck the sky. Whether it was his innate divine power or the effect of the black-and-white mysterious light. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, which could suppress the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was actually blasted away. Chapter 637: Decisive Battle of Dharma Forms But Jiang Fan was not surprised in the slightest. "Five Magnetic Divine Light!" He had already completed the seal technique, striking the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain beneath his feet. In an instant! A burst of five-colored divine light erupted! Mu Ziyu, seeing this familiar scene, couldn¡¯t help but scream, "Be careful!" She had suffered a great loss in this eerie divine light. Bai Chu, however, reacted far faster than she imagined. After blasting the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain away with one strike, he decisively retreated. Barely brushing past the Five Magnetic Divine Light on half of his body. He immediately felt an instant when the power within him was confined. His eyes gleamed with a sharp light, "What formidable divine light!" Exclaiming in admiration, his battle spirit soared even higher, "Now this is interesting!" "Demonic God Infinite!" He pressed his palms together. A black and a white light fused into a spiraling bone of black and white fusion. The spiraling bone shot out instantly, heading straight for Jiang Fan¡¯s face. Jiang Fan struck out and missed, the Purple Sword on his back having already left its sheath. Spiraling around him. "Slash!" With a move of his mind, the Purple Sword slashed directly. Whoosh¡ª The spiraling bone was split in two, passing by the Purple Sword, and then fused together again, continuing to slash towards Jiang Fan. This sudden scene made Ling Shu and Liu Li¡¯s hearts skip a beat! However. Upon entering the Five Magnetic Divine Light Domain, the spiraling bone seemed to encounter an irresistible power. It shattered on the spot! Boom¡ª The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain descended. Jiang Fan retracted the Five Magnetic Divine Light and seized the opportunity to maneuver the Purple Sword to strike Bai Chu fiercely. Bai Chu laughed heartily, bringing his palms together before his chest, condensing a barrier of intersecting black and white light. Attempting to block one strike of the Purple Sword. "Soul-shocking Stab!" Jiang Fan shouted in a low voice. A soul nail pierced instantly, shooting into Bai Chu¡¯s head. Ah! Bai Chu let out a painful groan. The barrier before him flickered unpredictably. But Bai Chu¡¯s will was extraordinary, managing to endure the brief pain. He quickly stabilized the black and white mysterious light. The Purple Sword cut into it, as if piercing into a quagmire, slowing dramatically! Bai Chu roared, shaking the white light and the Purple Sword into a reverse recoil! His gaze towards Jiang Fan was utterly ablaze with battle spirit, "Good! Good!" "Almost had me cut under your sword!" "Exhilarating! Too exhilarating!" "Hahaha!" "In that case, I won¡¯t hold back anymore!" He laughed. From within him surged countless black and white lights, condensing into a ten-zhang imposing dharma form behind him! The previously almost instant-killing mysterious dharma form reappeared! This time, even the Demon Emperor grew tense. Closely watching Jiang Fan. If he couldn¡¯t withstand it, he would surely intervene to rescue Jiang Fan. Ling Shu¡¯s heart trembled even more, having personally experienced this strike, she knew the horror of this dharma form. This was absolutely something Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t withstand head-on. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Brother Jiang Fan, be careful!" she called out in worry. In fact, what she wanted to yell was, if necessary, concede. But they had fought to this extent. How could conceding be possible? Jiang Fan swiftly formed seals with his hands. From within him surged streams of golden aura. They traced out a mysterious trajectory behind Jiang Fan, interweaving into a grand golden apparition! Its features were indistinct, clad in armor. Emanating a world-illuminating golden light. As if a god descended to earth! This magnificent scene instantly drew the attention of everyone present. "Does he¡­ also have a dharma form?" "Isn¡¯t this something only certain noble bloodlines of our Demon Race possess?" "But Jiang Fan is from the Human Clan, right?" Ling Shu and Liu Li were both stunned. Jiang Fan actually also had a similar dharma form? Yu Qingxuan was also shocked, "What¡­ what is this?" Mu Ziyu showed a look of fear, "This is the thing that injured me!" The Demon Emperor¡¯s pupils shrank, seemingly recognizing it, and said in shock, "This is¡­" He vaguely thought of something, his gaze towards Jiang Fan filled with intense heat. Bai Chu was equally astonished, "You also have a dharma form?" "Aren¡¯t you from the Human Clan?" Instantly, his battle spirit was completely ignited! "Good! Good! Good!" "Jiang Fan! You¡¯ve given me so many surprises!" "Let¡¯s settle it with our dharma forms!" He shouted, suddenly pushing forward with his palms! Jiang Fan was not to be outdone, gritting his teeth, and punched with all his might! Rumble¡ª One black and white, one golden. Two towering ten-zhang dharma forms, punched simultaneously, resulting in a massive collision! Rumble¡ª As if all the thunder roared at once. Four fists collided, producing unimaginable explosive sounds. Golden aura and black and white divine light, accompanied by the terrifying shockwave generated by the collision, swept in all directions! In an instant. Tables and chairs were blown away. Those below the Eighth Layer of Core Formation in the Demon Race were all swept and slammed into the surrounding walls. Even at the Eighth Layer of Core Formation, they retreated continuously in the terrifying shockwave. Those occasionally hit by the golden aura or black and white divine light spat blood on the spot. The Demon Emperor Palace shook with a thunderous sound. The walls cracked, debris flying, and the precious decorations on the walls were chaotically scattered by the shockwave. If not for the Demon Emperor¡¯s timely intervention. With overwhelming Nascent Soul power, protecting several stone beams. The Demon Emperor Palace might have collapsed! Whoosh¡ª The stalemate between the two dharma forms. With one dispersing, finally determining the victor. The dharma form condensed by the black and white divine light shattered into pieces. Lastly transformed into chaotic light, recoiling away. Bai Chu was affected. He spat a mouthful of blood violently, his figure staggering backward repeatedly. Suffering a heavy blow, he fell to one knee with a thud. In contrast, the golden dharma form. Though it had many cracks, it was far from collapsing. This collision. Jiang Fan achieved a complete victory! The entire scene was in shambles. Utterly silent. The strongest prodigy of the Beihai Demon Clan, Bai Chu¡­ lost to Jiang Fan of the Human Clan! This is a terrifying news capable of triggering a major upheaval across the three clans! Cough, cough¡ª Bai Chu coughed out blood heavily, forcing himself to stand. His eyes were covered with a strange blood-red. His battle spirit not only did not wane, but became even more frenzied. "Good! Very good!" "This is exactly the feeling I wanted!" "Even able to shatter my dharma form!" "Jiang Fan!" "You¡¯re making me very happy!" "Finally, finally someone can make me use my ultimate move!" The blood-red glow in his eyes seemed to come alive. Spreading out from his eyes, covering all parts of his body. In an instant, it looked as if a blood-red armor covered him. On his head, a pair of blood-red horns manifested. With his eerie red eyes. He appeared like a Prison Blood Demon God! The aura emanating from him reached the Ninth Layer of Core Formation! "Jiang Fan!!!" "Take my ultimate strike!!!" Bai Chu laughed, turning into a blood-red afterimage, thundering towards Jiang Fan. Without even making a move, there was already an overwhelming fearful power! Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but change his expression dramatically. What is this? Innate bloodline? Demon Clan Technique? It doesn¡¯t seem like either! The feeling it gave him was extremely dominant and extremely evil. At a critical moment. He once again activated the Divine Lord¡¯s vastness! The idol behind him unleashed two immensely powerful golden fist winds. But strangely enough. The blood stripe that Bai Chu transformed into split the fist wind in one blow. At this point, Jiang Fan could already see Bai Chu¡¯s nearly crazed menacing face. A sense of heart-pounding unease spread inside Jiang Fan! If he didn¡¯t think of a solution, he would die under this strike! The Demon Emperor moved. This had already surpassed what the juniors could endure. It had to be stopped! However! Jiang Fan also moved at this time! Chapter 638: Northland Secret Realm He took a severed finger out of his pocket. On the finger was a ring emitting a faint glow. At a critical moment. Jiang Fan flicked his finger. The ring hit Bai Chu¡¯s armor head-on. The armor contained extremely powerful magic power. In an instant, it bounced the ring away! But. At the moment it flew out, the ring changed! It was no longer a ring, but a mung bean sprout. The round bud on top suddenly split open, revealing rows of densely packed teeth! And it bit into Bai Chu! In an instant. The charging Bai Chu suddenly stopped. Like someone froze his body, he stood motionless! Although his eyes kept trembling, seemingly struggling. But his body seemed to lose control and could not move! This was the trap ring on the Six-Path Masters¡¯ corpse. Many Nascent Soul experts were trapped, unable to extricate themselves. Let alone Bai Chu? Jiang Fan raised his hand, and the Purple Sword entered his palm. With the tip of the sword, he pointed it at Bai Chu¡¯s forehead. "It¡¯s over." He said softly. Bai Chu¡¯s struggling eyes gradually quieted down, revealing a bitter smile. Jiang Fan then retrieved the seed. Thud¡ª Bai Chu fell to the ground, like all his strength had been drained. The strange blood-red color on his body continually retreated back into his eyes. Finally turning into two tiny, invisible blood spots, hidden deep in his eyes. He looked up to the sky and gave a bitter smile, "I¡¯ve lost!" "I, Bai Chu! Lost!" In the Demon Emperor Palace, there was dead silence! After unleashing his ultimate move, raising his strength to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. Bai Chu still lost! The result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. First, no one expected that the powerful Bai Chu would lose. Second, no one expected Jiang Fan to be so powerful. If anyone among the Four Outstanding Heroes was dissatisfied with Jiang Fan at first. Now, they had no courage to challenge him at all. Jiang Fan¡¯s strength completely surpassed their level. It was a strength that could rival that of the elders. Not something they could compare to. Yu Qingxuan was a bit stunned. He found it hard to accept the scene before him. The strongest prodigy of the Beihai Demon Clan actually... lost! Lost fair and square! Moreover, the chains on Jiang Fan¡¯s hands and feet were not even opened. "Hahaha!" In contrast, the Demon Emperor laughed out loud. "Jiang Fan! Well done!" "I, the Emperor, am proud of you!" Yu Qingxuan snapped back to reality, his face slightly green, saying: "The one who defeated our clan¡¯s Bai Chu was Jiang Fan of the Human Clan, not you Mainland Demon Clan." "What¡¯s there to be happy about?" The Demon Emperor laughed as he descended from the throne. Said, "Jiang Fan is my son-in-law, the Prince Consort of our Demon Clan." "He made a move in the Demon Emperor Palace, doesn¡¯t that represent us Mainland Demon Clan?" "In this way, our Mainland Demon Clan won the entire battle!" "Hahaha!" Yu Qingxuan¡¯s face turned green. Could it be counted this way? But if Jiang Fan really is the Prince Consort of the Demon Clan, it makes sense! Agreeing to Bai Chu staying for a fight not only didn¡¯t give Jiang Fan a lesson but ended up losing instead! The North Sea Four Monarchs were all defeated! Moreover, Yu Qingxuan was heartbroken. Jiang Fan eagerly asked, "And the entry qualification for the Divinity Transformation Relics?" Such a precious opportunity ended up benefiting an outsider. Yu Qingxuan¡¯s heart felt choked. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face lit up, he flashed over and said, "Let me keep it safe!" His heart was secretly excited. That is the Divinity Transformation Relics! A relic never before explored. There must be extraordinary treasures inside. Yu Qingxuan frowned and said, "Demon Emperor, isn¡¯t this Jiang Fan¡¯s win?" "Why should you keep it safe?" Since he lost, Yu Qingxuan accepted it. But, why should the spoils of victory go to the Demon Emperor? Jiang Fan entering the Divinity Transformation Relics and the Demon Emperor entering it are entirely different concepts. If Jiang Fan goes in, he may not be able to seize anything good. But if the Sky Demon Emperor goes in, who could seize anything from him? So, he could not hand over the seal to the Demon Emperor. Jiang Fan also sneered repeatedly. How shameless! Why should what he won through his own ability be given to you? The Demon Emperor smiled, "Jiang Fan is my son-in-law, why can¡¯t I keep it for him?" "Right? Jiang Fan?" He patted Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder, his face smiling. But his eyes weren¡¯t. The threat was obvious. Jiang Fan sneered inwardly. Unceremoniously said, "Demon Emperor, it¡¯s not too late to give it to you after I officially marry your daughter." "Now, things are not right in name and reality." "If pushed, Master Yu won¡¯t give it to anyone, and that would be a huge loss." The Demon Emperor¡¯s threats were useless against Jiang Fan. Since the Demon Emperor announced he would make Jiang Fan his son-in-law, Jiang Fan knew the Demon Emperor¡¯s calculations. First, arrange the marriage to save face. After that, Jiang Fan would have no use. As for how to deal with him, does it even need to be said? Could someone like the Demon Emperor, who feels threatened by Jiang Fan, allow him to live? He would no doubt make Jiang Fan disappear from the world! So. If he obeyed the Demon Emperor today, the Demon Emperor wouldn¡¯t spare him in the future. If he refused the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor, to save face, would hold back until after the marriage before making his move. Since the result is the same. Is there any question in how to choose? The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression changed, staring at Jiang Fan for several seconds before forcing a wry smile: "Well, you do have a point." "Then you keep it for now." Yu Qingxuan keenly observed the situation, vaguely seeing the relationship between the two. He actually admired Jiang Fan a bit. Facing the Demon Emperor¡¯s threat, yet still so bold. Such a temperament is rare. He decisively took the blue seal from Bai Chu. And in front of the Demon Emperor, embedded it into Jiang Fan¡¯s soul, saying: "Kid, this is our clan¡¯s specially made Water Flame Spirit Seal." "It is integrated with your soul." "If you die, this Water Flame Spirit Seal will also disintegrate." "Unless necessary, do not remove it, understand?" He seemed to be instructing Jiang Fan. But in fact, he was warning the Demon Emperor not to harm Jiang Fan, or the opportunities in the Divinity Transformation Relics would be lost. Feeling his good intentions, Jiang Fan cupped his hands, "Thank you, Master Yu." "Junior is infinitely grateful." Yu Qingxuan patted his shoulder. He hesitated to speak. Such an excellent young man, to be crushed by the Demon Emperor¡¯s palm, is indeed a pity. He found it hard not to harbor a protective sentiment. But he was merely the chief of a delegation. Without the power or face to protect Jiang Fan. He could only hope for Jiang Fan¡¯s destiny. "Kid, take care." "I look forward to your visit to the North Sea." Bai Chu also stood up, eyes revealing fighting spirit, saying: "Jiang Fan, I accept my loss to you this time." "But next time, you better be careful!" "If you don¡¯t make progress, just wait to be punched!" Jiang Fan smiled and bid farewell to the two. The rest of the delegation followed suit. Mu Ziyu stopped in front of Jiang Fan as she passed by. She hummed softly, "Stupid boy!" "Are you really not planning to return my bellyband?" Jiang Fan touched his nose, saying, "I¡¯ve already burned it." Mu Ziyu gave him a look as if saying, "Do you think I¡¯d believe that?" She ground her silver teeth slightly and said, "I¡¯m warning you!" "Don¡¯t do that kind of thing with my bellyband!" "Or, I¡¯ll kill you!" With that, she followed the group in a fit of shame and anger. Leaving Jiang Fan almost spitting blood. What do you mean? What could I possibly do with your bellyband? I¡¯m not a pervert! The delegation has left. This exchange between the two clans was considered a Perfection. The Mainland Demon Clan side achieved a complete victory, wiping away the insult from ten years ago. The demon experts present had smiles on their faces. All of them felt pleased and comfortable. Only the Demon Emperor, whose good mood was soured by Jiang Fan¡¯s refusal, looked gloomy. He gazed deeply at Jiang Fan. Snorted heavily through his nose. "Tomorrow you¡¯re departing for the Northland." "I¡¯ll assign a Demon King to take good care of you along the way!" Take good care. These four words, said at this moment. Clearly don¡¯t mean what¡¯s on the surface. But to give Jiang Fan a harsh lesson. The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes swept over the five Demon Kings. When his gaze fell on the Sea Charm Demon King, he smiled: "Sea Charm." "Come with me." He was going to instruct the Sea Charm Demon King. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On how to take good care of Jiang Fan along the way! Chapter 639: Qualitative Change in Poison Resistance The Sea Charm felt a slight stir in her heart. Silently, she followed the Demon Emperor outside the hall. Gazing toward the end of the Northland, the Demon Emperor said, "Have you gotten used to the days of being a Demon King?" The Sea Charm nodded, "Thanks to the favor of the Demon Emperor, it has been relatively smooth." With a meaningful tone, the Demon Emperor said, "I¡¯ve heard many Demon Generals are not convinced of you." "Because they all think you reached the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation by luck." "You haven¡¯t, unlike other Demon Emperors, accomplished any outstanding achievements yet." The Sea Charm¡¯s charming eyes flickered. She naturally understood the implicit meaning and quickly knelt with respect, "I ask the Demon Emperor to guide me." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I will repay the Demon Emperor¡¯s trust with my full devotion." That was exactly what the Demon Emperor wanted to hear. He turned around to gaze at the Sea Charm and said, "Good!" "I am entrusting you with the task of going to the Northland, giving you a chance to prove yourself." "Jiang Fan is of great importance, I need him returned without losing a single finger." "Can you achieve this?" A trace of excitement flashed in the Sea Charm¡¯s heart. She owed Jiang Fan twice. Now, she finally had the opportunity to repay him. At an appropriate time, she would let Jiang Fan escape. On the surface, she said seriously, "I swear to complete the mission at all costs!" The Demon Emperor nodded in satisfaction. The reason for assigning the task to the Sea Charm, instead of the Sky-Devouring Tiger or the Demon King Chunni, Was because, as a new Demon King, she was most eager to achieve merit and recognition. If Jiang Fan were to be in danger, she would risk her life to protect him. As for the other Demon Kings, they became old hands over the years of peace. They wouldn¡¯t risk their life for a small achievement. Moreover, most importantly, the new Demon King would execute orders with absolute obedience. "And one more thing." The Demon Emperor squinted his eyes, "I need his Divinity Transformation Relic Mark." "And the ¡¯Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ he possesses." "Find a way to obtain them." "Giving him some suffering is not out of the question." The Sea Charm had guessed it. The Demon Emperor had summoned her alone to give additional instructions. It turned out he had his eyes on the good stuff Jiang Fan had. And also implied she could torture him. Without hesitation, the Sea Charm said, "I know what to do." Seeing her perceptiveness, the Demon Emperor was quite pleased. After some thought, he took out a black scale. "Contained within this scale is my full-powered strike." The Sea Charm was taken aback, "The Northland is within our Demon Race territory." "What danger could require using this?" Although she had just recently reached the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation, she still couldn¡¯t compare to those who had lingered at that realm for many years. But it shouldn¡¯t require a Nascent Soul Strike, should it? The Demon Emperor replied indifferently, "That is reserved for you to kill Jiang Fan." The Sea Charm¡¯s heart trembled, her face changing, "Kill, kill Jiang Fan?" "Didn¡¯t the Demon Emperor just say Jiang Fan should return without losing a single finger?" The Demon Emperor said blandly, "Jiang Fan is full of tricks and deceits." "I fear you might not be able to monitor him." "If you truly can¡¯t keep an eye on him, then kill him!" "I will not allow the Human Clan to have such a prodigy." As it turns out, having witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s overwhelming strength crushing Bai Chu, his desire to kill Jiang Fan had intensified. Such a person must not be allowed to grow to his potential. "Therefore, I must see either Jiang Fan or his head." "Do you understand?" The Sea Charm bowed, "I understand." Her heart sank lower and lower. The Demon Emperor had blocked her path to letting Jiang Fan go. With this scale in play, if Jiang Fan still manages to escape, it would only indicate one thing. She intentionally let him go. At that point, it wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of failed service. But she would be accused of treason, implicating the entire Sea Charm clan. Taking the scale, the Sea Charm left, burdened with heavy thoughts. While the Demon Emperor returned to the Demon Emperor Palace, he dispersed the gathered crowd. "Brother Jiang Fan, let me host, let¡¯s gather at the Huicui Building." Ling Shu invited warmly. Today, the Mainland Demon Clan had a grand victory and it must be properly celebrated. Jiang Fan shook his head, "You all enjoy yourselves." "I need to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s journey." Ling Shu showed a hint of disappointment. After reconsideration, she realized she would be with Jiang Fan going forward, and she felt relieved. She just couldn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t win over Jiang Fan¡¯s heart! Humph! Returning to the Liu Li Palace, Before Liu Li could throw a fit, Jiang Fan had already flashed back into the secret chamber. To ensure safety, he summoned the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain to hold against the stone door. The forthcoming task was something he didn¡¯t wish Liu Li to see. He cautiously took out the Memory Silver Water. His breathing quickened. The main act was here. Intuition told him this item would definitely prove extremely useful! Immediately, he closed his eyes, beginning to refine the Memory Silver Sand from the waste water using the methods of a Soul Master. Just as Han Feidao had mentioned, as soon as a single grain of silver sand was separated, a strand of hair-like poison instantly infiltrated Jiang Fan¡¯s body. An intense corrosive pain spread from his pores into his blood vessels. Wherever the poison traveled, it corroded. "Hiss!" Jiang Fan inhaled sharply in pain. "No wonder that Four-star Soul Master gave up." "Even after undergoing True Spirit Blood Body Tempering, I find the pain significant." "For ordinary people, being invaded by this poison would cause unconsciousness from just the pain alone." "And let alone the fact that the poison would harm the body." "What Soul Master would risk their life to refine this thing for someone else?" Grimacing through the pain, he activated the Poison Pill, absorbing the wisp of poison that had entered his body. The origin of the poison was the toxic power used by a Divinity Transformation Realm expert, its potency was evident. Luckily, having lasted for over a cycle of sixty years, the toxicity had weakened considerably. Otherwise, if a Core Formation Realm martial artist came into contact with it, they could instantly dissolve into a puddle of water. Even so, after absorbing it, the Poison Pill trembled violently, cracking. The poison¡¯s intensity was such that it seemed even the Poison Pill couldn¡¯t withstand it. Thankfully, as Jiang Fan operated the ¡¯Nine Poison True Scripture¡¯, bit by bit refining, the strand of poison, at last, got absorbed with difficulty. Then. Jiang Fan did the same, refining a second grain of silver sand. Followed by a third, a fourth... By dawn, the entire bottle of Memory Silver Water was completely used up. In contrast, Jiang Fan¡¯s hand held a jade box full of silvery white sand. Thinking for a moment, Jiang Fan took out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. With a thought, the Memory Silver Sand flowed like a stream, enveloping the mountain. They seemed to gauge the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. A few breaths later, the Memory Silver Sand flowed to one side, then formed into the outline of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Next, the sand transformed into corresponding five colors. Simultaneously, it also emitted threads of Five Elements power. Jiang Fan watched in amazement. In terms of appearance, color, and aura, the two were identical. Even holding it in his hand, the weight felt exactly the same. Even Jiang Fan, its owner, found it indistinguishable for a moment! "It¡¯s miraculous!" "No wonder even Divinity Transformation Realm magnates would be deceived." Jiang Fan was astonished. As his thought flickered, the fake Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain dissolved into a cluster of Memory Silver Sand. "I¡¯ve hit the jackpot." Jiang Fan played with it, deeply enamored. His mind was already filled with several applications. Of course. The harvest wasn¡¯t just limited to Memory Silver Sand. He absorbed the toxins used by a Divinity Transformation expert. His anti-toxicity capabilities had experienced a qualitative leap. After some consideration, he took out the Netherworld Poison. The Netherworld Poison confiscated from Lu Liang was capable of poisoning even Nascent Souls. After uncapping it, he inhaled slightly. Though the poison was monstrously potent, Jiang Fan had a hunch that this couldn¡¯t necessarily kill him. After the tempering from the Divinity Transformation level poison, his anti-toxicity ability was stronger than that of most Nascent Soul Realm individuals! If that¡¯s the case. Gazing at the Netherworld Poison in front of him revealed a feverish glint in his eyes. A crazed idea formed in his mind. Chapter 640: Decision Dong dong dong ¡ª¡ª A knock on the stone door. Jiang Fan quickly put away the memory silver sand and Netherworld poison. He moved the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain away and opened the door. It was the Sea Charm Demon King and Ling Shu. "Brother Jiang Fan, it¡¯s time to depart." Ling Shu had personally come to the Demon Emperor Court to greet Jiang Fan. Showing how much she valued Jiang Fan. Liu Li crossed her arms in front of her chest, staring angrily at Ling Shu. This woman was too adept at handling things. Which man could resist her? "Sea Charm Demon King." "Keep a close eye on Jiang Fan on the road." "Don¡¯t let him get eaten by some fox spirit." Sea Charm covered her mouth and chuckled: "Alright, Master Liu Li." Liu Li turned to Jiang Fan, angrily raising her pink fist, punching his chest: "You better behave." Jiang Fan was speechless. This little spitfire. Not likable at all. Always either losing her temper or on the verge of it. Now she even likes to use her hands. However. Jiang Fan immediately sensed something was off. She didn¡¯t really punch him but pressed something against his chest with her fist. He looked down. It was actually a bottle of azure Spiritual Liquid. "What is this?" Jiang Fan showed a look of confusion. The Sea Charm Demon King immediately recognized it and exclaimed in surprise: "Demon Emperor Essence?" "Master Liu Li, do you know you¡¯re giving it away, does the Demon Emperor know?" Even Ling Shu was stunned. Her face filled with disbelief. Liu Li huffed: "As long as you don¡¯t tell, my father wouldn¡¯t know." Jiang Fan was astonished: "Demon Emperor Essence?" "What¡¯s that?" The Sea Charm Demon King showed a complicated expression, saying: "Last time, Liu Li was almost killed in the heartland of the Human Clan." "The Demon Emperor extracted a part of his essence." "It¡¯s something even more valuable than the Demon Emperor¡¯s blood." "After consuming it, you can survive a blow from a Nascent Soul expert." Gasp! Equivalent to a Nascent Soul-level defensive magical treasure? Though it could only be used once, it was still astonishing! Jiang Fan was greatly shocked and quickly returned it: "Are you crazy?" "Keep it yourself; such a precious thing, how can you give it away?" Liu Li rolled her eyes at him and said: "You¡¯re my fianc¨¦ in name, aren¡¯t you?" "Giving you something to save your life, isn¡¯t that right?" This... Jiang Fan looked at Liu Li, at a loss for words. This woman, loud and not very likable. But to be fair. She wasn¡¯t bad. Sometimes, even quite simple. Who would easily give away such a unique treasure? "Thanks, hopefully, I won¡¯t have to use it." Jiang Fan accepted it and thanked her with a cupped fist. Liu Li shyly looked elsewhere and huffed: "Be careful out there." "My father said the continent hasn¡¯t been peaceful lately." "That Ancient Giant has drawn people from the Outer Realm Divine Sect." "They may not all be good people." "Be careful." Jiang Fan was solemn. Oh? People from the Outer Realm Divine Sect have come? Having seen the Green Crane Master¡¯s disciples, Jiang Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t have blind goodwill toward the so-called Outer Realm Divine Sect. Those three disciples, one was hypocritical and ruthless, another lecherous and sinister, and another brutish and seized magical treasures. None of them had commendable character. Therefore, toward other people from the Outer Realm Divine Sect. Jiang Fan would naturally remain guarded. No. It would be better to stay as far away from them as possible. Best to have no interaction at all. "Thanks for your concern, I¡¯ll be careful." Jiang Fan smiled slightly. This woman was truly tsundere. Caring but had to pretend she didn¡¯t. "Who¡¯s worried about you?" "Narcissistic!" "Not seeing you off then!" Her face blushed with embarrassment as she lightly stomped her foot and slipped back into the chamber. Jiang Fan smiled wryly. Together with the Sea Charm Demon King and Ling Shu, he rode a Silver Winged Thunderbird into the sky. As he left the Demon Emperor Court. Jiang Fan felt something and looked back at the sky above the Demon Emperor Court. A nondescript cloud, silently floating. No need to say it. The Demon Emperor was inside. Watching him. "Heh~" "Farewell, Demon Emperor." Jiang Fan thought to himself. As the Silver Winged Thunderbird spread its wings into the clouds, disappearing at the edge of the Northland. Half a day later. Flying a thousand miles away. Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief: "The sea is vast for the fish to leap, the sky is high for the birds to fly." "Finally, I¡¯m out!" Ling Shu sat beside him. With a gentle smile: "Brother, you¡¯re in such a good mood?" Jiang Fan turned his head to look at her and said: "Really, thank you." If she hadn¡¯t requested, asking Jiang Fan to accompany her to the Northland. How could he have left the Demon Emperor Court so easily? Ling Shu folded her hands on her knees, her butterfly hairpin-adorned hair swaying gently in the breeze. She looked at the chain on Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. Her eyes welled up with a hint of regret: "I should have asked the Demon Emperor to unlock Brother¡¯s chain." Jiang Fan chuckled: "No need, I can unlock it myself." Huh? Ling Shu¡¯s clear eyes showed a hint of confusion. Then. Under her gradually widening gaze. Jiang Fan pulled a key from his hair and poked it into the chain¡¯s lock hole. Click¡ª¡ª The chain... unlocked! Ling Shu blinked. No way. How did Jiang Fan have the key? So this so-called Dragon Binding Chain, was it locking nothing? And! How dare Jiang Fan unlock it in front of the Sea Charm Demon King? Even if he wanted to unlock it, shouldn¡¯t he have done it secretly! Otherwise, the Sea Charm Demon King would subdue her on the spot! The next moment. Her mind went blank. "Sea Charm, my departure will bring trouble for you, won¡¯t it?" Jiang Fan flexed his wrists and ankles. Turned his head and asked. Sea Charm lowered her head, slightly shaking it: "It¡¯s fine, Master, just go." "Don¡¯t worry about Sea Charm." What? Ling Shu was stunned. What did she hear? One of the Five Demon Kings of the Demon Race, actually called Jiang Fan... Master? She felt her mind couldn¡¯t handle it. Completely couldn¡¯t handle it! A member of the Human Clan, Jiang Fan, was actually Sea Charm¡¯s master! Who would have thought? Who could have thought? Jiang Fan reached into his bosom and pulled out a small booklet he had written last night. He flicked a finger and tossed it to Sea Charm. "Take it." Sea Charm caught it in surprise, opened it up, and was taken aback: "¡¯Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ Divine Image?" "Master, why are you giving it to me?" Jiang Fan said calmly: "Take it back as a handover to the Demon Emperor." "If the Demon Emperor is in a good mood, he might barely spare you and your clan." Ah? Sea Charm said nervously, "Master, what are you talking about?" Jiang Fan looked at her, saying: "You¡¯ve been silent all the way, your heart must be torn, right?" "If I¡¯m not wrong, yesterday the Demon Emperor must have instructed you, either bring me back or bring back my head, right?" Sea Charm¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. After a moment, she smiled self-mockingly: "Thought I could hide it from Master." Jiang Fan smiled faintly: "With the Demon Emperor¡¯s pettiness, no need to guess?" "I bet he¡¯s still thinking about my ¡¯Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ and the Divinity Transformation Relics qualification?" Sea Charm said bitterly: "Nothing can be hidden from Master." Jiang Fan looked deeply at Sea Charm and sighed: "I can¡¯t guarantee the incomplete volume of ¡¯Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ will save you and your clan." "After all, you let me go, which amounts to betraying him." "And the Demon Emperor is incredibly suspicious, not one to tolerate betrayal." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why not come back to the Human Clan with me?" Sea Charm said bitterly: "But what about my clan?" Jiang Fan said little more. Once Sea Charm left, her clan would be further implicated. "Master, just go!" "Don¡¯t worry about Sea Charm." Jiang Fan hesitated. It would be easy for him to leave, but it would surely spell doom for Sea Charm and her family! "Master! Sea Charm doesn¡¯t blame you!" "You spared my life once, granted me Spiritual Meat and bloodline talent, that was a tremendous favor." "Sea Charm should repay with her life!" Sea Charm said, then sharply looked at Ling Shu: "Master, rest assured." "I¡¯ll take care of your problems, ensuring no one reports to the Demon Emperor within ten days!" Ah? Ling Shu¡¯s heart raced. Having stumbled upon such a huge secret of Jiang Fan¡¯s, would Sea Charm let her live? Jiang Fan showed a hint of reluctance. Saying: "No need to kill her." "I¡¯ll take her back to the Human Clan." After all, Ling Shu was innocent. The only ones he was indebted to were Sea Charm and her unknown family. He looked at Sea Charm deeply. He was about to say something. Suddenly, a warm, calm voice suddenly interjected. "Honored guests." "Might I ask, which way is the Demon Emperor Court?" Jiang Fan was stunned! Someone had approached him, unnoticed? It was one thing for him not to notice. But for Sea Charm, a top-level demon beast, to also be completely unaware? Chapter 641: Bai Chu鈥檚 Transformation As expected. Yu Qingxuan was equally astonished, as wind and snow surged around. Shielding herself and Jiang Fan behind her. Her phoenix eyes shot towards the newcomer. That one glance made her pupils contract sharply! Only to see, not far behind, there stood a young monk in red kasaya. His lips were red, teeth white, features delicate, eyes solemn and pure, with a bright intelligence. Meeting his gaze, one would inexplicably feel at ease. It seemed as though life¡¯s worries, anxieties, desires, anger, and foolish thoughts dissipated, leaving no trace in the heart. No, something¡¯s wrong! Yu Qingxuan hurriedly snapped out of it, biting her tongue hard. The intense pain woke her up, and she shouted, "Don¡¯t look into his eyes!" Jiang Fan was slightly stunned. With his Nascent Soul Soul Power, he was not much affected. But his hostility towards the person did fade. "The frightening power of Buddhism." "Just a glance could suppress emotions." Jiang Fan was silently amazed. However. More surprising was that, this young monk was actually walking in the air! Though he practiced the Buddhist Path, wasn¡¯t it unheard of for a Buddhist practitioner below the Nascent Soul Realm to walk on air? The little monk before him, not much older than Jiang Fan, turned out to be a high monk who had cultivated to the Vajra Fruit Position! Among Buddhist practitioners, the Vajra Fruit Position was comparable to the Nascent Soul Realm of magic cultivation! The Sea Charm Demon King also sensed the terror of the young monk ahead. Immediately put his hands together respectfully in greeting: "Junior is under the Sky Demon Emperor, Sea Charm Demon King." "Greetings, Master." The young monk smiled slightly: "Then I have asked the right person." "May I ask if the Demon Emperor Court is headed in this direction?" Sea Charm Demon King quickly replied, "A thousand miles south, and there is the Demon Emperor Court." The young monk put his palms together: "Thank you, benefactor." He walked past them. Just as he was about to leave, he stopped, turned around, and asked: "May I inquire if any of you have heard of a human youth named Jiang Fan?" The hearts of all three skipped a beat simultaneously. Jiang Fan? What was this high monk, who proved the Vajra Fruit Position, seeking Jiang Fan for? Just as Sea Charm Demon King wanted to say no, he was stunned to find he couldn¡¯t speak! His thoughts didn¡¯t match what he was trying to say, so he couldn¡¯t voice it. She secretly drew a cold breath. Could this be a Buddhist divine skill? Just as the young monk¡¯s eyes looked over and began to suspect, Jiang Fan put his hands together and said, "I¡¯ve never heard of him." The young monk nodded slightly. Returned a nod, then turned and strode towards the Demon Emperor Court. At this moment, a myriad of intense golden lights shot out from beneath the Silver Winged Thunderbird. Looking down, there was a gigantic Seventh Grade Lotus, floating and flying in the sky. On the lotus, some sat, some lay, some stood, a dozen monks. They appeared solemn and serene, with wisdom flowing in their eyes. Surrounding them was a faint Buddhist aura of harmony. It turned out that, the young monk was not alone. He was followed closely by over a dozen monastic companions! Suddely, Ling Shu seemed to sense something, looking at the lotus seat, a blue-robed monk sitting cross-legged, hands joined, eyes closed, reciting scriptures. He looked about twenty years old, with lingering traces of fresh red scars atop his head. "Bai~" Ling Shu cried out in surprise. Fortunately, Jiang Fan covered her mouth in time, signaling her to stay quiet. Jiang Fan gazed intently at the blue-robed monk. He was none other than Bai Chu, who left yesterday! Hadn¡¯t he left with the Beihai Demon Clan delegation? Why did he join Buddhism? Suddenly, Jiang Fan remembered the Six-Path Masters mentioning White Horse Temple. They were best at converting those with destiny. Could it be... Bai Chu was converted into the Buddhist Path by them? Thinking of this, Jiang Fan broke into a cold sweat. Bai Chu was a martial fanatic; how could he pledge allegiance to Buddhism? Besides, Yu Qingxuan was with him. He would never allow Bai Chu to switch sides and join Buddhism. There was only one possibility. Bai Chu was forcibly converted. Ling Shu broke into a cold sweat, staring unblinkingly at the Sixth Grade Golden Lotus disappearing at the edge of the world. Only when Jiang Fan released his hand. Did she start to catch her breath slightly. As if realizing something, her expression changed, and she said: "Brother, they¡¯re going to the Demon Emperor Court to find you." "Is it to convert you?" Uh¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s slightly relaxed nerves immediately tightened. His expression turned grim. Don¡¯t say, it¡¯s really possible! That young monk, probably seeing Bai Chu¡¯s extraordinary talent, then converted him. And then heard from his mouth about a human named Jiang Fan, who was even more powerful. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So went straight to the Demon Emperor Court to find him! Thinking of this, Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingled! Luckily, he came out, otherwise, he would have been cornered by this Vajra Fruit Position monk! "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, quickly!" Seeing Jiang Fan so anxious, although Ling Shu was also worried about Jiang Fan, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "Brother can be in such a hurry?" In her impression, Jiang Fan was always calm and collected, with everything under control. This was the first time she¡¯d seen him like this. Jiang Fan gave her an annoyed look: "You¡¯re still laughing?" "Believe it or not, I¡¯ll have Sea Charm kill you to cover it up!" She knew the secret between Jiang Fan and Sea Charm. Hearing this, Ling Shu covered her mouth with a giggle, not afraid at all, said: "If brother really wanted to kill me, you would¡¯ve done it just now." A gentleman must be prudent in private. A person¡¯s character often shows itself more when alone. In the situation just now, Jiang Fan had control over her life and didn¡¯t need to pretend for anyone. Yet, he didn¡¯t bear to kill or silence her. Instead, he took a step back, intending to take her back to the Human Clan. It showed that Jiang Fan was kind-hearted deep down. Jiang Fan chuckled. "Alright, then I¡¯m not in a hurry." "If those monks chase us to convert me, I¡¯ll just turn you in too." "You¡¯re the leading prodigy of the Demon Race who defeated North Sea¡¯s two kings in succession." "White Horse Temple might not refuse to convert one more, right?" Ling Shu¡¯s smiling face froze, "I-I¡¯m a woman!" "White Horse Temple wouldn¡¯t want a nun, would they?" Jiang Fan grinned mischievously: "But there¡¯s always a nunnery beyond the domain, right?" "If I offer you as goodwill to the nunnery, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem?" "By that time, shaving your head, stripping those pretty clothes..." Ling Shu¡¯s face went pale. She shivered slightly, glaring at Jiang Fan with anger. Clearly angry, but the words came out softly: "Brother, you¡¯re bullying me..." That voice, that posture! Even Yu Qingxuan, a woman, couldn¡¯t handle it. No wonder Liu Li instructed her to keep a close eye on Jiang Fan. How could any man withstand Ling Shu like this? She quickly interrupted the mood, "Master, are you leaving now?" Jiang Fan asked bitterly: "Dare I leave alone?" "The Demon Emperor must have provided you with a specialized magical artifact to deal with me, right?" Yu Qingxuan made no attempt to hide it, taking out a black scale. Jiang Fan took a look. Immediately sensed the immense power contained within. "The Demon Emperor truly holds me in high regard." "Prepared a strike at the Demon Emperor level for me." This item required demon power to activate. Useless for Jiang Fan, he returned it to Yu Qingxuan. "Along with my Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token, there are two Nascent Soul-level attacks." "If that monk wants to convert me, he¡¯ll have to weigh it carefully." Though it can¡¯t kill him. But those who followed him, he would have to consider them. "So, Master needs Yu Qingxuan to continue accompanying you?" Yu Qingxuan¡¯s eyes showed a trace of anticipation. Chapter 642: Cattle and Sheep on the Frontier Jiang Fan nodded, "Before this group of monks leave, you should stay by my side." "However, I haven¡¯t decided where to go yet." Back to the Nine-Sect Land? Could anyone there block the monk at the Vajra Fruit Position? The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion could, but Jiang Fan is not a Tianji Pavilion Disciple yet. Would the Pavilion Master go against the White Horse Temple for him? That is an unknown. Hope cannot be placed there. He can only rely on himself and the Sea Charm. "Brother, how about hiding in the Secret Realm with me?" "There¡¯s an ancient array there that isolates detection." "Even if that Vajra Fruit Position has incredible skills, they won¡¯t find you, brother." That powerful? It can even isolate the detection of the Vajra Fruit Position? He couldn¡¯t help but look at the Sea Charm. The latter nodded and said, "It¡¯s an ancient place our clan discovered by accident." "Probably left over from an ancient battlefield." "There indeed remains a fairly complete array there, capable of concealing external detection." Mentioning the ancient battlefield gives Jiang Fan a psychological shadow. Could there be remnants of an Ancient Giant hiding again? However, if Ling Shu is right. This Northland Secret Realm is indeed a unique hiding place. After a brief moment of thought. Since he has already escaped the Demon Emperor Court, leaving sooner or later makes no difference. There is no rush now. "Alright, let¡¯s go to the Northland Secret Realm." Upon hearing this, Ling Shu showed joy and smiled sweetly. Jiang Fan was puzzled, "Why are you smiling?" "Aren¡¯t you afraid of me at all?" "Even if I don¡¯t kill you, I might take you back to the Human Clan." "By then, you¡¯d be bound hand and foot like a prisoner." Ling Shu shook her head and laughed, "No, it won¡¯t be like that." "Brother wouldn¡¯t allow others to treat me that way." Jiang Fan retorted, "Then I¡¯ll find someone and betroth you to them." "Just like I¡¯m forced to marry Liu Li!" Ling Shu blushed and anxiously said, "I don¡¯t want that!" After a moment, she murmured softly, "If it were brother...that would be different." Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched. This girl, she¡¯s so good at sweet-talking. Several days later. The group arrived safely at the end of the northern lands! The further north they went, the more moist and warm the air became. After crossing a towering snow mountain that reached the clouds. What met their eyes was no longer a world of ice and snow. But rather a vast, boundless grassland. The warm wind blew, the lush grass rolled like waves, revealing the backs of small animals leisurely foraging in the grass. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but recall a childhood nursery rhyme. "The sky is vast and the wild is boundless, the wind blows the grass low to reveal the cattle and sheep." "I always thought it was the imagination of the ancients?" He murmured unconsciously. Ling Shu watched in a daze. "Is there really such a place in the world?" "So beautiful." "Look, there are cows and sheep there." Having been accustomed to a world of ice and snow, the green earth before her filled Ling Shu¡¯s eyes with wonder. She immediately fell in love with this place. No worldly troubles, no conniving against others. Just freedom like the wind. The Sea Charm was also stunned for a moment and said, "A paradise on earth." "But unfortunately, it¡¯s out of reach for cultivators like us who defy heaven." Ling Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with romantic hues, "Why would it be?" "When my cultivation is sufficient, I will live here." "Build a wooden house, chop wood, brew tea, and read books every day." "Herd horses on the prairie, tend sheep under the sky." "Watch the clouds drift by during the day, the sun rise in the east and set in the west." "Count shooting stars at night, listen to the whispers of the stars." "In dreams, the bright moon as a companion, awake, the morning light shines on us." "How wonderful, don¡¯t you guys want that too?" The Sea Charm slightly shook her head. Once on the path of cultivation, where is there such great freedom and leisure? Many things and people will bind you. Pushing one continually forward. Even weary, one has to keep moving. The occasional leisure to see the scenery along the way is precious. Wanting to withdraw is extremely difficult. She was about to remind her, of family responsibilities and the expectations of the elders. But her mind was interrupted by Jiang Fan¡¯s voice. "Let her have a dream." The Sea Charm was startled, looked at Jiang Fan, and smiled inwardly, thinking: "The master is indeed a gentle person." Jiang Fan smiled softly without responding. Looking at the girl full of dreams. His heart was touched with tenderness. Although she was often insincere with people. And frequently played mind games. However, in her heart, there was still a unique innocence and romance. "Then cultivate well." "I hope you achieve that life soon." Jiang Fan said softly. Liu Li smiled brightly and said, "Then, brother, you come too!" "I¡¯ll build a house for you too." "Right next to mine." Jiang Fan smiled. How could he have such leisure? But still, he nodded. "Sure, together we¡¯ll herd horses and tend sheep." "Together, away from the world¡¯s clamor." Ling Shu flicked her hair and said, "Although brother is just humoring me." "I¡¯m still very happy with your answer." "Let¡¯s go!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Secret Realm is not far away now." She jumped off the flying beast, lifting her light green skirt, running on the prairie. Like a spirit returning to nature. Jiang Fan smiled, watching her figure, then proceeded in silence. By midday. At the edge of the prairie. A long mountain range stretched across the horizon. Ling Shu¡¯s bare white feet were stained with grass juice and soil, her face radiant with satisfaction. "Please excuse my behavior, brother." She pointed at the mountains ahead and said, "That is where our Secret Realm lies." Jiang Fan followed her gesture, deep in thought. "The Secret Realm is so far from the Demon Emperor Court." "The Demon Emperor should have someone stationed here, right?" "Why is there no one?" Only then did Ling Shu realize something was off. Frowning, she said, "This mountain range is called Qingshan." "It¡¯s Silver Fox Tribe¡¯s territory." "The task of guarding naturally falls to the Silver Fox Tribe." "Yet we¡¯re at the foot of the mountains, and no Silver Fox member has noticed us?" "It¡¯s somewhat negligent." Jiang Fan was speechless. The Silver Fox Tribe? Isn¡¯t that Concubine Yunxia¡¯s tribe? After days of traveling, did he end up on her turf? What a twist of fate! "It¡¯s better not to be discovered." "Let¡¯s head to the Secret Realm quickly." Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. That woman is quite the troublemaker. It¡¯s better she doesn¡¯t know Jiang Fan is here. Ling Shu nodded, and under her guidance, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. She stopped before an unremarkable pile of rocks. As she took out a token from the Demon Emperor Court. A magical scene appeared. The pile of rocks began to levitate. Revealing a deep underground cave. Wisps of pure spiritual energy and demonic aura flowed from the cave. "This is the Secret Realm." Ling Shu¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation, "The three brothers of Mi Long have made astonishing progress here." "If I¡¯m lucky, I might break through to the Jiedan Eighth Layer!" Jiang Fan was also greatly surprised. The abundant spiritual energy here, though not as rich as beneath that temple in the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital. Was quite dense. Training here might even allow cultivation to progress another layer. The group immediately descended. But just after they set foot inside. The Six-Path Master warned, "Kid, think carefully before going in." "I sensed a trace of Yin Corpse aura." Chapter 643 Great Yin Sect Yin Corpse? Jiang Fan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Just hearing the name, you can tell it¡¯s not something good. He sniffed carefully. Indeed, he found that the air blowing from ahead carried a faint, chilly aura. Once it entered his nostrils, he couldn¡¯t exhale it. Instead, it settled inside his body. What¡¯s more, it even attempted to infiltrate Jiang Fan¡¯s Golden Core. Jiang Fan was taken aback. Electricity flowed through his body, finally dispersing the aura. "What is a Yin Corpse?" "The aura they emit seems rather eerie." Can it actively attack a person¡¯s Golden Core? Moreover, looking at Sea Charm and Liu Li, they seemed to have noticed the anomaly within themselves as well. Sea Charm, with her powerful demon power, managed to expel the wisp of yin qi from her body. Ling Shu had more trouble, her delicate brows furrowing in frustration against the yin qi. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Jiang Fan gently placed his palm on her shoulder. A Thunder Arc entered her body, eliminating the yin qi. Only then did Ling Shu¡¯s brow relax, and she turned her head to thank him, "Thank you, brother." Jiang Fan said, "Stay close to me later." "Okay, brother." Ling Shu moved closer. Hesitating for a moment, she shyly pinched the corner of Jiang Fan¡¯s robe with two fingers, her face slightly red. The Six-Path Masters pondered for a while, then said: "A Yin Corpse is a corpse placed in a special environment, refined with secret techniques." "A well-refined Yin Corpse can retain eighty percent of its previous cultivation, and some even master their past Cultivation Techniques and talents." Jiang Fan¡¯s heart tightened. "Like the puppets Wu Manyue previously controlled?" The Six-Path Masters said, "Not quite." "Wu Manyue can directly control the living, retaining one hundred percent of their strength." "That method is incomparable to refining a Yin Corpse." Indeed. Wu Manyue¡¯s puppet techniques seem to have been discovered alongside Space Magic Treasures. How could they be simple? "If you must compare, it should be similar to the Dead Spirit Army of the priest lineage." "However, making a Yin Corpse has more stringent requirements." "Firstly, it requires a Fifth Level of Core Formation or above, and secondly, they must have just died and still be warm." "It¡¯s not easy to refine one." Jiang Fan squinted his eyes. Gazing at the deep underground, he said: "You¡¯re saying the Yin Corpse is secondary." "The master who refines these Yin Corpses is the real danger?" Yin Corpses do not act alone. Where they are, their master must be nearby. The Six-Path Masters nodded slightly: "Exactly." "In the Outer Realm, the only ones who cultivate Yin Corpses are the Great Yin Sect." "Within the Great Yin Sect, there are many factions, but the most ferocious and feared is the Yin Corpse Stream." "To create Yin Corpses, they often capture powerful Martial Artists alive and cruelly refine them into Yin Corpses." "In battle, they can casually summon Yin Corpses of unknown number and strength." "Without understanding the opponent¡¯s background, you might easily be overwhelmed." "Ordinary people dare not provoke them lightly." Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was calm. It¡¯s actually someone from the Outer Realm Divine Sect! With the emergence of the Ancient Giant, the already unstable Continent has become more perilous. Previously, the White Horse Temple forcibly converted prodigies. Now, the Great Yin Sect is aggressively using the Continent¡¯s Secret Realm. But now that we¡¯ve come, there¡¯s no reason to retreat, right? He stepped inside. As he delved deeper, the yin qi grew denser. The yin qi in Ling Shu¡¯s body accumulated, forcing her to seek Jiang Fan¡¯s help. Jiang Fan patted her shoulder, a sliver of Thunder Arc dissolving all the yin qi. But the yin qi that followed only increased. She felt embarrassed to constantly ask for help. Slightly biting her red lips, she blushed and wrapped her hand around Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. This way, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t have to stop so frequently. He could directly channel the Thunder Arc into her through their touch. "Brother, Ling Shu is being presumptuous." Jiang Fan felt a slight unease, saying, "It¡¯s okay, a temporary measure." Walking ahead, Sea Charm also began to frown. The initial yin qi she could dispel with her formidable demon power. But the yin qi, like leeches drawn to blood, came in overwhelming swarms. She was also running out of options. Upon seeing Ling Shu boldly holding Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, effortlessly repelling the yin qi, she couldn¡¯t help but stop and muster the courage to hold Jiang Fan¡¯s other arm. "Master, you won¡¯t mind one more, will you?" Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. On the left, a stunning Demon King. On the right, a gentle Ling Shu. If he claimed he was exploring a Secret Realm, no one would believe it, right? Jiang Fan glanced at the two of them briefly. Then he activated Mute Zen. "I¡¯m now speaking to you through Mute Zen." "Don¡¯t panic." The voice appeared in their minds, genuinely startling them. If Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t warned them not to panic, they might have cried out. "Brother, can you hear what I¡¯m thinking?" Ling Shu¡¯s voice first responded to Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. Jiang Fan conveyed his thoughts: "Yes." "Now, don¡¯t speak anymore." "So as not to alarm those inside." He briefly told them about the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s situation. Ling Shu was surprised: "Great Yin Sect? Outer Realm Divine Sect?" "Brother, if we go in now, won¡¯t we anger them?" "Shouldn¡¯t we wait until they leave before going in?" Jiang Fan transmitted: "If it were another Outer Realm Divine Sect, I¡¯d turn and leave." "But the Great Yin Sect, I¡¯m not afraid of them." In his mind, he released two streams of Thunder Arc again, driving out the yin qi from both girls¡¯ bodies. Ling Shu bit her red lips gently: "Alright then." "Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to." "This Demon Race Secret Realm is one of our top treasures." "But for the Outer Realm Divine Sect, it shouldn¡¯t be considered such a great boon." "Why covet it?" Jiang Fan was also curious. The Outer Realm Divine Sect doesn¡¯t fancy the Continent¡¯s petty gains. Their plot must be significant. Like the Green Crane Masters from before. Before long, braving the dense yin qi, they reached the bottom of the Secret Realm. This Secret Realm isn¡¯t large. About the size of a Demon Emperor Palace. The stone walls bore sword and knife marks, clearly showing they were manually excavated. The walls were inscribed with complex runes, glowing faintly. Traces of demon power and Spiritual Energy emerged from the runes with the flickering glow. This is the ancient array Ling Shu mentioned. After millennia, how many mighty emperors and rulers have turned to dust? Yet the array continues to operate. In the center of the hall stood two young people. They were absorbed in studying the purple stone embedded in the hall¡¯s center. Their conversation reached Jiang Fan and his companions. "These barbarians are truly wasting resources." "For hundreds of years, they haven¡¯t realized this is a sealing array." "Only treating it as a secret place for cultivation." A young man had a fervent look in his eyes. Beside him was a voluptuous and beautiful woman, who mocked: "They¡¯re not stupid; whatever¡¯s sealed down there, why would they let us siblings have it?" Chapter 644: Great Sage Tomb Huh? Jiang Fan thought to himself, "Is there something underground?" "You demons really have no idea?" Sea Charm¡¯s expression turned a bit grim. Ling Shu also rarely showed a look of displeasure. Apparently, the two disciples from the Great Yin Sect calling them barbarians was really impolite. Sea Charm said, "That¡¯s not it." "When this place was first discovered, the previous emperors of the Demon Race determined that there was something beneath this sealing." "But our Demon Race doesn¡¯t have historical records from ancient times." "We couldn¡¯t determine what was sealed below, so we dared not act recklessly." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Shu, who frequently read books, knew a bit more in detail. "Actually, there was a generation of Demon Emperors who had thought about using the ancient array method before he was about to sit to die." "He hoped to find some opportunities for breakthrough, thus increasing his strength to extend his life." "But after he went once, he returned with serious injuries." "He died of his injuries in just three short days." "He not only didn¡¯t extend his life but sat to die prematurely." Jiang Fan was taken aback. The Demon Emperor returned with serious injuries? He focused and asked, "What did the Demon Emperor discover down below?" Ling Shu shook her head, "I don¡¯t know." "I only know that the Demon Emperor returned with a face full of panic." "Before his death, he issued an order." "Forbid all future generations of the Demon Race from probing the things beneath the sealing." "Otherwise, they would bear the consequences themselves." "Since then, the Demon Race completely gave up any thoughts of coveting what was underground." Hiss! Jiang Fan felt a slight chill down his spine. What kind of terrifying thing lay beneath this sealing? Squeak¡ª Just at this moment. The gigantic purple stone used as the eye of the array was successfully removed after manipulation by the two. The ancient array that had operated for a millennium slowly stopped functioning. The ground of the main hall. Suddenly seemed to lose its support. Apart from the eye of the array. The ground rumbled and sank. A large swath of blood-red light erupted from underground, casting the entire underground chamber in a blood-red glow. As if the mythic infernal hell. Looking down. The underground of this great hall turned out to be a blood pool! Within the blood pool. A bronze coffin suspended in the blood. As the sealing was lifted, the blood pool began to surge, slapping against the bronze coffin, making a wailing sound. As if wild ghosts were sobbing in sorrow. Under the blood-red setting, it was particularly eerie. "A blood pool cultivates a bronze coffin, a red demon masters the yellow springs!" The woman excitedly said, "That ancient book of the Demon Race didn¡¯t deceive us." "This place is from ancient times, the tomb of a great sage who fell here!" "Because she was still incredibly powerful even after death, to prevent her from wreaking havoc posthumously, she was permanently suppressed!" The man was equally fervent: "The ancient book said." "The powerful artifact that belonged to that great sage was also buried here." "We¡¯re going to strike it rich!" What? A great sage¡¯s tomb? Sea Charm and Ling Shu were shocked, full of disbelief. Ling Shu stammered, "Brother... did you hear that?" "There¡¯s a great sage¡¯s tomb below!" Sea Charm¡¯s eyes shone with fervor, also somewhat inarticulately: "Is there an opportunity for breaking through to Nascent Soul here?" After a brief reflection, Jiang Fan decisively said, "Let¡¯s go!" Huh? Go? The two women hesitated. This was a great sage¡¯s tomb, with even the smallest artifact being almost a creation of destiny. They had come all the way here, having discovered an immensely great secret. And now leave? "These words were intentionally said for us to hear." "They¡¯ve already discovered us." Hmm? The two women were startled, immediately following Jiang Fan in retreating without a second thought. After just a few steps back. The underground where they had been standing suddenly cracked wide open. Two corpses emitting dense Yin Qi suddenly erupted from the ground below. They launched an attack on the three of them. Sea Charm, acting instinctively, raised her hand and struck with two palms. Bang bang¡ª With two muffled sounds, the two corpses were blasted away, falling into the blood pool below. The corpses immediately emerged from the blood, but they didn¡¯t continue to chase the two. Instead, they blocked before the two disciples of the Great Yin Sect. Sea Charm looked at her own fist. Her fist was charred black. It was the extremely dense Yin Qi entering her body. A chilling tingling sensation surged, causing her to slightly frown. What strong Yin Qi. Thankfully, Jiang Fan had given a timely warning, otherwise, they might have been taken by surprise by the two Yin Corpses ambushing underground. The consequences would have been more than just charred fists. She might¡¯ve been severely injured. Feeling the sting on her fist worsen. She quickly clung to Jiang Fan. As a Thunder Arc entered her body, the massive amount of Yin Qi on her fist turned into black smoke and left her body. Ling Shu had a look of relief from surviving a disaster. Sea Charm¡¯s fist was burnt black. If she had been hit by one, at the very least it would have pierced her body, right? "Brother, how did you know he discovered us?" Now that both sides had discovered each other, Ling Shu felt there was no need to communicate telepathically. Jiang Fan said, "It¡¯s simple." "If you knew about a great sage¡¯s tomb, and also knew about her Magic Artifact here." "Would you secretly take the Magic Artifact." "Or generously write about it in a book and share it with the world?" Uh¡ª Is there even a need to ask? Unless one is a selfless saint, who wouldn¡¯t be envious of a great sage¡¯s Magic Artifact? Clearly, The male disciple had made up the story on the spot. It was a story full of holes. Ling Shu¡¯s face reddened, sticking her tongue out: "I can¡¯t believe I fell for such a false story." Thinking back, she almost believed those words. She felt utterly embarrassed. She was already like this, so Sea Charm felt even more embarrassed: "My cultivation is lacking." "To fall for such a simple trap." It was apparent. The male disciple had already noticed their presence. To avoid alarming them, he purposely self-narrated the story of the great sage¡¯s Magic Artifact, manipulating them into making a grab for it. If they really had acted, The Hidden Corpses lurking underground would have ambushed them unexpectedly. However, the two disciples from the Great Yin Sect misjudged two things. First, Jiang Fan saw through his plan. Second, by Jiang Fan¡¯s side was a world-class expert who had achieved Ninth Layer Perfection in Core Formation. Thus, the two disciples from the Great Yin Sect immediately switched to a defensive posture. The male disciple, about twenty years old, perhaps due to longstanding closeness to Yin Corpses, had pale, bloodless skin like a corpse that had been soaked for days. His eyes were sunken, casting an especially sinister gaze at others. "I am Wang Chongxiao of the Great Yin Sect, who are you?" Wang Chongxiao hid behind a Yin Corpse, only partially visible as he shouted from afar. He curiously inspected the strange group before him. Two women and one man; nothing unusual about that. But both women were holding onto the man. It didn¡¯t look like they were here for an adventure; it was more like they were taking a casual day trip with their beautiful wives or concubines! For crying out loud, this is a Secret Realm. And you¡¯re flaunting your two partners? Utterly ridiculous! Jiang Fan gave a casual glance over the two, all the while squinting his eyes to observe the surroundings. "How about you summon all your Yin Corpses out before we talk?" Wang Chongxiao frowned and said, "You know about the Yin Corpses?" "It seems your identity isn¡¯t simple either." "However, we only have two Yin Corpses..." Before he could finish. Jiang Fan tapped the tip of his foot. A powerful Thunderbolt instantly coursed into the ground, dispersing into countless arcs of thunder. Like an electrified net, enveloping every corner of the Secret Realm. Sparks sizzled¡ª From the walls, under the earth, and even just beneath where Jiang Fan and the others stood. A black Yin Qi steamed up in abundance. Wang Chongxiao and the female disciple¡¯s faces changed. They hastily pleaded, "Please, Sir, show mercy!" Chapter 645: I, a Disciple of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple Jiang Fan withdrew the lightning. Wang Chongxiao and the female disciple hurriedly cast spells in succession. Eight Yin Corpse emerged from the ground and walls, returning to their side. A cursory inspection. Wang Chongxiao revealed a look of distress. Several of the Yin Corpse were scorched by the lightning, their skins cracked and needed substantial resources for repairs. The Yin Corpse is indeed formidable. Often capable of ganging up on enemies. However, the shortcomings are also obvious. Like all things evil and sinister, they fear the righteous and masculine elements of heaven and earth. Lightning is the most feared. Unexpectedly. The young man before them mastered the Thunder Skill. Jiang Fan said faintly, "This doesn¡¯t seem to be just two Yin Corpses, does it?" Wang Chongxiao looked at Jiang Fan with apprehension and said, "You have a strong Ninth Layer of Core Formation perfection expert." "Being cautious is no mistake, right?" "Let me introduce, this is my junior sister Yuan Liping." "May I know who you are?" Yuan Liping also cast a curious glance at Jiang Fan. Unable to discern Jiang Fan¡¯s identity. Exploring the Secret Realm, using such advanced Thunder Path techniques. Which force is he from? Jiang Fan said nothing more. He simply stepped forward calmly. With a tearing sound¡ª He suddenly transformed into lightning, descending before them. The sudden move startled the two into hasty retreat. Exclaiming in unison. "Thunderbolt Six Division: Cloud Shadow!" Wang Chongxiao¡¯s eyes filled with fear, reaching a peak: "Are you from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple?" Yuan Liping¡¯s face also changed continuously. What one fears always comes. Among the numerous sects in the outer regions, the one most restraining to the Great Yin Sect. Is undoubtedly the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple. Especially their Thunderbolt Six Division, it¡¯s practically their nemesis. It¡¯s unbelievable that this person is not only proficient in lightning but also in Thunderbolt Six Division: Cloud Shadow. External martial artists have trained in Thunderbolt Six Division too. But without the Thunder Path resources of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple. It¡¯s hard to reach mastery. The young man before them has reached a high level of mastery, having perfected even the Second Layer. It would be impossible to have such high attainment without the resources of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple. Moreover, this time, when the various sects convened personnel to capture the Ancient Giant, Only the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple did not mobilize. Instead, they issued a notice that days ago there was already activity here by their people. Thus, the two determined Jiang Fan was indeed from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple. Jiang Fan wanted them to misunderstand. With this identity, his next actions would be much easier. "I am Lu Liang, acting secretly with the Green Crane Masters, just know this, and please do not reveal my whereabouts." Jiang Fan said. Green Crane Masters Lu Liang? This matches with the notice issued by the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple. Combined with his masterful Cloud Shadow. Enough to confirm his identity. "So it¡¯s Brother Lu then." Wang Chongxiao immediately laughed heartily: "It¡¯s just us fighting among ourselves." Yuan Liping also quickly changed to an enthusiastic demeanor. "Oh my, Young Master Lu, so accomplished in Cloud Shadow at such a young age." "You will surely be a key figure cultivated by the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple in the future." Jiang Fan clasped his fists: "We are all guests in a foreign land, meeting here is indeed fate." Wang Chongxiao smiled and his gaze swept over Sea Charm and Ling Shu. Revealing a look of speculation: "Who are these two?" Jiang Fan beckoned. Sea Charm and Ling Shu, being very intelligent, came over and stood on either side of Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan smiled and wrapped his hands around the waists of the two women, saying: "As a disciple of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, meeting a few admirers on a journey isn¡¯t too much, right?" Wang Chongxiao tugged at the corner of his mouth. Also a disciple of a great sect. Why did he only have several cold corpses accompanying him? While Jiang Fan could hold two beauties, both being of exquisite charm? Why? Was he, Wang Chongxiao, not worthy? Yuan Liping gave him a sidelong glance and teased: "Senior Brother Wang, give it up." "To emulate Young Master Lu¡¯s embrace, you need to have a face as handsome as his first." Wang Chongxiao snorted through his nostrils. With a face full of envy. Sea Charm felt a bit uncomfortable. Just felt Jiang Fan¡¯s large hand, like a branding iron, unusually hot. However, she was still a bit older. And being Jiang Fan¡¯s servant, the intimate contact initially felt unnatural to her. Then she allowed Jiang Fan to hold her. Her life was his. What harm was a hug? Ling Shu, however, was blushing deeply, her tender body trembling gently in Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. Soon she felt increasingly weak. Stumbling as her entire soft body fell into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. My gosh! She was eager to jump right into his arms! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Chongxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned away, "Brother Lu." "Let¡¯s handle the business first!" "Afterwards, you can enjoy as you please with the two ladies." Yuan Liping also gave Ling Shu a somewhat speechless look. She seemed so gentle, yet so bold? She withdrew her gaze, looked at Jiang Fan, and said earnestly: "Young Master Lu, since it¡¯s a chance encounter, let¡¯s explore this Great Sage Tomb together." Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is this really the Great Sage Tomb?" Wang Chongxiao awkwardly replied: "That part is true, we didn¡¯t deceive you." "Ancient records indeed describe this place as the burial ground of an ancient sage named the Red Demon Venerable." "However, it¡¯s just a tomb of clothes and crowns." Jiang Fan¡¯s lip twitched. After all this time, it¡¯s just a tomb of clothes. Not even the sage¡¯s body inside. "In that case, what¡¯s the point of excavating this place?" Jiang Fan asked. Wang Chongxiao gave a peculiar expression: "Naturally, to acquire the clothes worn by the Red Demon Venerable." "Is Brother Lu underestimating the Great Sage?" "For other people, a tomb of clothes is just that, devoid of value." "However, the Red Demon Venerable¡¯s tomb of clothes means it contains garments he wore." "Clothing worn by a Great Sage, even stained with his blood." "These are no longer mere garments but terrifying Magical Treasures." Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Re-evaluating the surrounding array. He had to admit he might have underestimated the tomb of a Great Sage¡¯s clothing and crowning. To know, for millennia the array operated here. The purpose was to seal the clothes of the Red Demon Venerable! How could they be simple items? Moreover, that Demon Emperor back then was critically injured and died miserably. This alone reveals the power of these clothes. "Brother Lu, if there are more than three relics inside, each of us takes a share." "No fighting, no competition, everyone prospers harmoniously." "There¡¯s no need to fight to the death over this." Wang Chongxiao glanced at Sea Charm, then at Jiang Fan, speaking very reasonably. Jiang Fan nodded: "What if there are fewer than three?" Wang Chongxiao replied: "If less... I know a place abundant in Thunderbolt power." "Training there is no less effective than your sect¡¯s Myriad Thunder Forging Body." "If Brother Lu gives up his claim to the relics, I can offer that location to you as compensation." Though I do not know what the Myriad Thunder Forging Body is. Just hearing it sounds like an incredibly surprising resource. Did Wang Chongxiao have Thunderbolt resources of the same kind? Jiang Fan pondered, stroking his chin: "Can your words be trusted?" Wang Chongxiao smiled slightly: "Rest assured, I can accompany you there personally." "Once we reach the destination, we can distribute the relics then." Heh! If things are managed this way, the potential for unexpected changes is too high. "Just provide me with the location." "If it doesn¡¯t meet expectations, I will come looking for you." Jiang Fan said. Wang Chongxiao patted his chest: "Brother Lu, rest assured fully." "Our Great Yin Sect lineage most loathes Thunder Power." "We¡¯d love for someone to clear it completely, why would we covet it?" Jiang Fan nodded slightly. "Very well, then let¡¯s open this tomb together." His eyes gleamed. He felt that both of them were hiding some truth about the tomb of clothes. But it¡¯s okay. So was he. Chapter 646: The Eerie Bronze Coffin This place is indeed a dangerous site where the Demon Emperor was severely injured. Do you want to open the coffin and take the treasure? It¡¯s not that easy. He needs to stay a bit further away for now. "Brother Lu, do you have any understanding of this place?" Wang Chongxiao gazed at the bronze coffin, not in a hurry to open it. Instead, his eyes shifted as he began to inquire Jiang Fan. Yuan Liping, after glancing around, also asked: "Since Brother Lu can find his way here, he must know something about this place, right?" "If there¡¯s any important information, please share it." "To avoid unexpected dangers when opening the coffin." They took turns speaking indirectly, probing for information. Jiang Fan said ambiguously: "I only know this place is somewhat dangerous and requires utmost caution." Wang Chongxiao and Yuan Liping exchanged a glance. They both saw the dissatisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. Isn¡¯t that like saying nothing? A tomb that can be sealed and suppressed is naturally dangerous. Wang Chongxiao sighed, "Very well." "Let us three go down to the tomb together." "We¡¯ll take the risk as a group, which is the most fair approach." Jiang Fan discreetly took out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, secretly hiding it in his sleeve. Without hesitation, he said, "Alright, since we seek treasure together, we should advance and retreat together." Seeing his straightforwardness. The two relaxed slightly, exchanging glances secretly. Clearly plotting something. At the same time, Jiang Fan transmitted a message to the two women. "These two are likely planning something deceitful." Sea Charm was not surprised and said, "I was just about to remind Master." "Disciples of the Great Yin Sect are not to be trusted." As a veteran of the Demon Race, Sea Charm could certainly see through their intentions. Ling Shu smiled slightly, "Nothing can escape brother¡¯s eyes, it seems." "They agreed so easily to share the tomb¡¯s contents with brother." "Their goal is to catch brother off guard." "Fortunately, brother saw through it all and didn¡¯t fall for it." Her expertise was in reading people and playing with their minds, after all. So, the subtle eye contact between Wang Chongxiao and Yuan Liping was fully within her sight. Jiang Fan was unfazed. The two women were either experienced or perceptive. Talking with them was much more comfortable. "Sea Charm, you stay here to oversee and act as needed." "Moreover, be careful." "Since they are plotting, they will certainly consider your threat, and thus, they will target you too." "Don¡¯t be careless." Sea Charm intently said, "Sea Charm understands!" "Brother, what about me?" Ling Shu transmitted, seemingly eager to try. Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched, "You?" "Find a place to hide and don¡¯t get involved in the battle." Ling Shu immediately pouted, "Brother underestimates me!" She rolled her enchanting eyes. And said, "After you all enter the tomb, I¡¯ll guard the entrance, ensuring no one gets past." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If they manage to escape from brother and the Sea Charm Demon King¡¯s hands, they would be severely weakened." "With my power, I should be able to hold them off." Jiang Fan felt at ease. Working with Ling Shu really provided peace of mind. With that, he felt completely assured. After concluding the secret communication with the two women, he clasped his fists and said, "Brother Wang, Fairy Yuan." "The longer the night, the more dreams we have, let¡¯s go down now!" Wang Chongxiao and Yuan Liping nodded, each summoning a set of hooked ropes from midair. Clearly, they came prepared. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. A Space Storage Device? As expected of disciples of the Outer Realm Divine Sect, they even have a Space Storage Device. This item is not something even all Nine-Sect Masters possess. "Brother Lu, do you need a rope? I have an extra set here," Wang Chongxiao asked. The Blood Pool is quite deep. It¡¯s at least thirty zhang tall. If danger arises, it would be difficult to climb back up quickly without a rope. Jiang Fan smiled, "No need." With that, he leaped, using a movement technique to stick to the wall, quickly jumping down in a few strides. And gracefully landed on the bronze coffin. "What a sophisticated movement technique!" Wang Chongxiao was surprised. As he looked at Yuan Liping, she too showed a hint of wariness in her eyes. This movement technique was easily a dozen zhang with each step. In the Great Yin Sect, only a few disciples could reach such proficiency. This Lu Liang is indeed formidable? The two exchanged a glance, secretly nodding. Climbing down the rope. They also soon landed on the bronze coffin. "Brother Lu, let¡¯s work together to open the coffin." "If we sense anything wrong during the process, we must withdraw immediately." "Do not be greedy, lest we fall into a trap." Wang Chongxiao kindly reminded. Jiang Fan nodded, "Naturally!" He took out a crystal from his bosom, crushed it, and let it cover his hands. Then, took out the Heavenly Mountain Silk. With a flick of his finger. It wrapped around a corner of the coffin lid. Wang Chongxiao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly at the sight, "Brother Lu is truly a cautious man." Jiang Fan retorted, "Isn¡¯t caution correct?" Wang Chongxiao immediately withdrew the unusual color in his eyes, saying, "No, no, the more cautious, the better." "My junior sister and I should learn from Brother Lu." Immediately, they each took out two prepared iron claws. Each hooked them to a corner of the coffin lid. "On the count of three, we jump up together and exert force to lift the coffin lid." Wang Chongxiao said: Upon Jiang Fan and Yuan Liping¡¯s nod of agreement. He firmly said, "Three!" "Two!" "One!" "Go!" Jiang Fan leaped up. Pulled hard with the Heavenly Mountain Silk. Wang Chongxiao and Yuan Liping also leaped up. At the same time activated their Spiritual Power. From both sides, they fiercely attacked Jiang Fan¡¯s front and back. Wang Chongxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent. A fatal palm strike, swift as lightning, aimed at Jiang Fan¡¯s chest! Yuan Liping¡¯s five fingers turned into claws, her face twisted with malice as she aimed at his heart. Thinking that a sudden strike would catch Jiang Fan off guard. However, Jiang Fan remained calm. He said calmly, "I knew you two wouldn¡¯t be so honest." Wang Chongxiao laughed fiercely, "So what if you knew?" "It¡¯s too late!" Yuan Liping also let out a sinister laugh: "Did you really think this bronze coffin is so easily touched?" Huh? Jiang Fan attempted to activate the Spiritual Power within his body to retaliate. But found his body difficult to move. A strange force emanating from the bronze coffin, through the Heavenly Mountain Silk, immobilized him. Similar to the mysterious seeds of the Six-Path Masters. When Sea Charm noticed something amiss, her face changed, ready to support. But the two were already prepared. They simultaneously threw ten afterimages. It turned out to be Yin Corpses. They charged towards Sea Charm together. As Jiang Fan predicted, the two had secretly prepared everything. Their combined Yin Corpses could temporarily block Sea Charm. They could then take advantage of the immobilizing force of the bronze coffin to kill Jiang Fan. Thus, greatly reducing the threat! Even with Sea Charm being at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection, she found it difficult to break through the relentless attacks of the ten Yin Corpses at this moment. Seeing Jiang Fan in extreme danger. About to be ambushed by the two. She cried out, "Master!" Crackling sound¡ª¡ª However. Jiang Fan remained unhurried, saying: "So this is the secret of the bronze coffin you hid?" "It is indeed quite formidable." "An ordinary person would indeed fall for it." Upon hearing this. Wang Chongxiao immediately sensed something wrong, shouting loudly: "Quick! Kill him!" No need for his reminder, Yuan Liping also noticed something amiss. Her claw moved as swiftly as lightning, stabbing into Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Just as her fingertips were about to pierce through his clothes. Jiang Fan gently spoke. Chapter 647: Wearing Human Blood Clothes "Five-colored Divine Light!" The words gently fell. A five-colored divine light suddenly burst from Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve, enveloping three people within! Wang Chongxiao and Yuan Liping both looked startled and suspicious. Not yet understanding what was happening. Their hands, touching Jiang Fan¡¯s body, were powerless to strike further. Their Spiritual Power, their Physique¡¯s strength, all seemed to be sealed. They couldn¡¯t even stand steadily, collapsing softly to the ground. On the contrary. Under the Five-colored Divine Light, the force holding the bronze coffin in place also failed. Jiang Fan regained the ability to move. Yuan Liping was horrified: "What... what¡¯s going on?" What answered her. Was Jiang Fan¡¯s fierce kick, imbued with Void Flow Thunder Force, stamping on her chest, aiming for her life. Crack¡ª She was, after all, a disciple of a great sect. Came well-prepared, with a layer of quite astonishingly defensive soft armor. With one kick, the powerful Thunder Arc blasted her dress into black shreds. Her hair and eyebrows were instantly singed. Her face was bloodied and charred black. But beneath the burnt dress, her body¡¯s exterior had a layer of azure blue skin armor. Protecting the vital areas of her upper body. Failing in one attack, Jiang Fan punched her head again. The decisiveness of the attack left Yuan Liping terrified, screaming: "Stop! I¡¯m a disciple of the Great Yin Sect, you can¡¯t..." Thump¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s fist, carrying Thunder Arc, fiercely struck her head. Almost crushing it. But just at that moment. A bone-chilling sound suddenly emanated from the bronze coffin beneath. Creak. Creak, creak. Creak, creak, creak... The sound came from within the coffin. As though something with extremely sharp claws was scratching the coffin lid. And getting faster! The entire bronze lid trembled incessantly, as if about to be thrown off by something inside. A chill surged straight to Jiang Fan¡¯s crown. Is there something alive in the bronze coffin? Wasn¡¯t it said to be a clothing tomb? Feeling immense danger. Without thinking, Jiang Fan withdrew the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Divine Transformation Thunder burst from the Blood Pool at once. Appearing before the trapped Sea Charm, casually blasting a massive piece of lightning to strike the yin corpses. "Hurry up and leave!" "This bronze coffin is abnormal." It is definitely not as Wang Chongxiao described, just a clothing tomb. The Sea Charm¡¯s face changed, immediately shaking off several yin corpses, breaking free and rushing towards the cave entrance. Almost simultaneously. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Freed from the Five-colored Divine Light, Wang Chongxiao and Yuan Liping also hurriedly got up. Feeling the chilling rapid scratching from the bronze coffin at their feet. Their hairs stood on end. Instantly grasped their ropes, climbing up rapidly. Bang¡ª Almost at that instant. The extremely heavy bronze coffin lid was blown away. A mass of misty blood-red fog surged out from within the coffin in all directions. Before anyone could see what was in the bronze coffin. Whoosh¡ª A blood shadow suddenly emerged, rushing towards Wang Chongxiao and Yuan Liping without warning! Yuan Liping¡¯s face turned pale. Climbing in terror! But. At that moment. Her rope suddenly had an ignited explosive charm. She recognized it as the unique explosive charm of the Great Yin Sect. Capable of being remotely activated and detonated, and before activation, invisible and formless, hard to detect. She turned to Wang Chongxiao. He was hurriedly climbing up, performing a Seal Technique with one hand. Noticing Yuan Liping¡¯s gaze, he revealed a hint of apology. But his words were exceptionally chilling. "Junior sister, you¡¯ll have to sacrifice yourself." "Senior brother won¡¯t forget you." Boom¡ª The explosive charm detonated, shattering the rope on the spot. She lost balance and fell. Only then did she understand. Wang Chongxiao knew there would be danger in the bronze coffin. From the start, he planned for her to be a scapegoat. Wang Chongxiao not only deceived Jiang Fan, but also her. "Wang Chongxiao!!!" Yuan Liping screamed with resentment. But immediately after. The blood shadow swiftly enveloped her. Her scream turned into a harrowing cry. Taking advantage of this, Wang Chongxiao climbed up. Looking down, his face turned deathly pale. He saw Yuan Liping wrapped in a blood-soaked white dress. Yuan Liping¡¯s flesh being rapidly devoured by the white dress. In just a few breaths. Yuan Liping turned into a skeleton wrapped in a layer of skin. After absorbing Yuan Liping, the blood-soaked white dress soared into the sky. Dashing towards Wang Chongxiao. His scalp went numb, hastily using yin corpses as a shield behind him. Jiang Fan noticed this scene too, feeling his scalp tingle. "Run!" Such a terrifying garment left behind by the fallen great sage! The Sea Charm¡¯s eyelids twitched, exclaiming: "What a terrifying garment!" She too retreated swiftly, darting towards the exit! Ling Shu watched the blood garment rising and turned pale, hurriedly running towards the exit. Pff, pff, pff¡ª The blood garment quickly wrapped around a yin corpse. In a breath, the yin corpse became skeletal. Next was the second, third, fourth... These very powerful yin corpses were like pastries before the blood garment. Devoured in one bite. And to escape outside, it would take at least as long as a cup of tea. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned slightly solemn. This blood garment could seriously injure even the Demon Emperor. No matter how hard he tried, he could only protect himself. Far from being able to protect Sea Charm and Ling Shu. "Master, hurry up and leave!" Sea Charm saw Jiang Fan stopping. Her face changed dramatically. Jiang Fan lightning-fast thoughts. Should he abandon the two women and flee alone? If he left, both women would die under the blood garment. Suddenly. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze shifted, suddenly looking at the giant purple stone dug up from the array eye. "Hide yourselves!" He shouted lowly. Actually heading towards the blood garment. "Master!" "Brother!" Both women were taken aback. Why go deeper into the hall instead of escaping promptly? Ling Shu exclaimed in surprise: "Brother, come back!" Jiang Fan replied without turning his head: "If this continues, both you and Sea Charm will die." "I can only try to reactivate the array." "This way, the blood garment should be re-sealed." The Demon Emperor of a few hundred years ago had opened the Blood Pool. When later generations went back, everything was normal. The reason must have been that the array was reactivated. The blood garment was resealed in the bronze coffin. Ling Shu was moved inside. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t leave, was it for her and Sea Charm? But for the two of them, one not deeply acquainted, and one a slave. Was it worth the risk? Was it worth it? "Brother, don¡¯t mind us." Ling Shu shouted in urgency. She had never been sincere to Jiang Fan, not worthy of such treatment. Jiang Fan remained silent. Because the blood garment noticed Jiang Fan. Transforming into a blood-red afterimage, rushing towards him! Jiang Fan, without a second thought, activated Cloud Shadow. With a swish. He turned into a Thunderbolt, instantly moving to the stone before the array eye. Just about to bend down to pick up the stone. Ling Shu¡¯s terrified scream came from behind: "Brother, be careful!" Jiang Fan turned his head to look. His pupils contracted dramatically! The blood garment, unbelievably, had also instantaneously moved behind him! Chapter 648: Cutting Hairpin Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp went numb! This was a terrifying existence even the Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t handle. How could someone in the Core Formation Realm easily shake it off? Without thinking, he decisively formed seals, striking the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain in his palm. "Five Magnetic Divine Light!" A five-colored light screen instantly enveloped a range of three zhang. But what made Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils shrink was this. The blood skirt was completely unaffected, piercing through the light barrier, instantly wrapping around Jiang Fan¡¯s waist. A piercing pain immediately came through. It seemed the blood skirt had bitten through his skin, seeking to devour his flesh. And that wasn¡¯t all. The blood skirt, gaining the advantage, draped over him entirely. Just like it devoured Yuan Liping, it wanted to shroud him completely. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed drastically. "Soul-shocking Stab!" A soul-nailing poke suddenly surged out, stabbing into the blood skirt. What shocked Jiang Fan was this. The blood skirt did not pause even a second. It instantly enveloped Jiang Fan! Both of his proudest techniques were entirely ignored by the blood skirt! In this critical moment. Jiang Fan shouted: "Void Flow Thunder Force!" The vast thunderpower inside him surged at once, forming a net of thunder that protected his entire body. Crackle¡ª The blood skirt was immediately electrocuted, steaming large amounts of blood mist. The force wrapping around Jiang Fan relaxed for a moment. This entity, neither spirit nor not, dreaded the power of thunder most. But only for an instant did it loosen, then it wrapped around Jiang Fan again, seemingly enraged. Jiang Fan seized that brief looseness. He grabbed the purple stone. Enduring severe pain all over and before being fully consumed, he shouted. And pressed the stone into the formation¡¯s eye! Thud, thud¡ª The ancient array immediately started operating. All the inscriptions on the walls flickered with uncertain light. The blood in the underground blood pool instantly dried up, the ground around the copper coffin rapidly rising. Soon, it would seal this underground area once again. The blood skirt sensed something. With a shrill scream, it decisively abandoned Jiang Fan, transforming into a shadow and slipped into the copper coffin. And coiled around the coffin lid, covering itself again. Jiang Fan managed to escape with his life. Looking down. His skin bore countless fine cuts, with blood gushing out like rain. A massive sensation of weakness followed. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just from being entwined momentarily, Jiang Fan lost at least ten percent of his essence blood. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if the blood skirt had two more breaths of time. He was overcome with lingering fear. Since his cultivation began, that instant was his closest brush with death. Without parallel! He looked with deep apprehension towards the gradually closing copper coffin. Unexpectedly, he discovered, inside the coffin, a broken ancient copper hairpin. The blood skirt wrapped around it, lying quietly. Was this also a relic of that great sage? And very dear to the blood skirt? Considering he almost got turned into a dry corpse by the blood skirt. He cast another glance at the rising ground. His eyes flashed with brilliance as he coldly snorted, "Do you think you can have a free meal of my flesh?" "Pay up honestly!" Just as the copper coffin was about to close. Jiang Fan decisively shot out the Heavenly Mountain Silk. It immediately wrapped around half of the hairpin, pulling it out. Boom¡ª The copper coffin closed. The blood shirt within noticed only then, letting out a long shriek. The just-closed coffin lid was shaken off again. The blood skirt turned into a shadow, speeding towards him. But in that moment. The earth fully rose, forever sealing off the underground. Boom, boom, boom¡ª Immediately the ground below started to tremble violently. No need to guess, it was clear that the blood skirt was madly crashing against the ground underground, attempting to break free. Jiang Fan¡¯s action had thoroughly enraged it. But as the sealing operated, the crashing noise grew weaker, finally fading completely. Sigh¡ª Jiang Fan weakly slumped to the ground. His face was pale and bloodless, his entire body trembling from fatigue. He hurriedly took out a Revitalizing Pill and popped it into his mouth. This could only heal the wounds he bit open, reducing the pain somewhat. The lost essential blood and flesh could not be replenished in a short time. "Almost got defeated," Jiang Fan managed a bitter smile. Nonetheless. He didn¡¯t come away entirely empty-handed. This copper hairpin, the blood skirt was obviously guarding it. This artifact must be a hairpin carried by a great sage, remaining intact after millennia, clearly not an ordinary object. Just as he intended to take it out for closer examination. Hai Mei hurried over. Finding Jiang Fan¡¯s face pale and so weakened that he couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Hai Mei was startled. She hurriedly knelt before Jiang Fan, checking his injuries. "No problem, just lost some blood and flesh," "After some recovery, it¡¯ll be fine." Jiang Fan waved his hand, indicating it wasn¡¯t serious. Hai Mei slightly exhaled in relief. With a hint of reproach in her voice, she said, "Master, don¡¯t do that again." "I am not worth risking your life for." To risk life for a slave. Under heaven, only Jiang Fan could be this foolish. "You shall not escape!" At this moment. A tender rebuke came from the exit aboveground. The two turned their gaze. Only to find Wang Chongxiao trying to sneak away amid the chaos, but he was stopped by Ling Shu. However. Wang Chongxiao hadn¡¯t taken any harm within the blood pool, his battle power remained at its peak. After a few moves, he hit Ling Shu¡¯s shoulder guard with a palm strike, forcing her back unsteadily. He seized the chance to flee. "Hai Mei! Kill him!" Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze turned cold. Having already attacked disciples of the Great Yin Sect. How could he not root out every possibility and eliminate future troubles? Not needing Jiang Fan¡¯s command, Hai Mei was already on the move. She stepped forward. The next instant. The ground before Wang Chongxiao suddenly turned into a field of ice and snow. The ice and snow condensed, forming an image of Hai Mei. Her face was slightly cold, and she said, "You deserve to die!" This man almost caused Jiang Fan¡¯s death! Wang Chongxiao¡¯s complexion changed. This was an opponent of the Ninth Layer Perfection in the Core Formation Realm. How could he handle that? He sheepishly said, "Brother Lu, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" "It¡¯s all Junior Sister Yuan blinded by greed, wanting to keep the treasure to herself, forced me to conspire to harm you." Ha! Truly shameless! Yuan Liping had been betrayed into becoming a withered corpse by him. Now he¡¯s shifting all the blame onto her. Jiang Fan said indifferently, "Is there any use saying this?" "Today, you¡¯re not getting away." With things reaching this degree, only killing and silence could resolve it. Hai Mei¡¯s icy eyes flickered, a murderous intent rising in them. Wang Chongxiao¡¯s heart filled with urgency, he pleaded, "Brother Lu, don¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t do it!" "I recognize my mistake." "I will share a profitable intelligence to compensate you." Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. He hesitated for a moment, saying, "You better make sure this intelligence can save your life." Wang Chongxiao exhaled slightly in relief, saying: "Brother Lu, are you aware this mountain range called Qingshan harbors a special kind of demon race?" Jiang Fan asked doubtfully, "Are you talking about the Silver Fox Clan?" Wang Chongxiao surprisingly said, "So Brother Lu knows there is a Silver Fox Clan here?" "Could it be you¡¯re here for them too?" Hmm? Jiang Fan frowned and said, "Explain clearly!" Wang Chongxiao hesitated and then asked, "Brother Lu, aren¡¯t you tempted by the Silver Fox Clan?" "They are a rare commodity!" "Handsome men and beautiful women, top-tier slaves, they¡¯re highly sought after on the black market." Jiang Fan frowned even deeper. He had previously harbored a doubt. Why was there no trace of the Silver Fox Clan guarding the Secret Realm? Now. The answer was revealed. Chapter 649: Jiangshan First-class Building They... were captured by people from the Outer Realm! Jiang Fan showed a trace of disgust. This Outer Realm Divine Sect, they never do a single good deed, but never miss a chance to do wrong. The Sea Charm was taken aback and said, "Is this true?" "Where were they taken?" But Jiang Fan waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t worry." "Just because they¡¯re missing doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they¡¯ve been captured." Wang Chongxiao listened and showed a look of surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize Jiang Fan: "Brother Lu, do you know a lot about the Silver Fox Tribe?" Jiang Fan said, "I don¡¯t know much about the Silver Fox Tribe, but I know their tribeswoman, Concubine Yunxia." "Those who attempted to capture the Silver Fox Tribe paid a heavy price, didn¡¯t they?" He couldn¡¯t speak for others. But is Concubine Yunxia¡¯s tribe so easy to provoke? Unless there¡¯s someone in the Nascent Soul Realm among them; otherwise, it¡¯s uncertain who would capture whom. Wang Chongxiao clicked his tongue, "Is this Concubine Yunxia so powerful?" "No wonder Jiangshan First-class Building suffered heavy casualties." "In the end, they only captured two or three insignificant Silver Fox clansmen." Jiangshan First-class Building? Another power. It seems that many forces have descended on the continent to slay the Ancient Giant. Thoughts returned to the present. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were still filled with murderous intent, "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in capturing the Silver Fox Tribe." "There¡¯s no valid reason to spare you." "Kill!" The Sea Charm held nothing back. She struck a blow at Wang Chongxiao¡¯s body. However, the feeling of a solid hit did not come. Before her eyes, Wang Chongxiao had turned into a mass of Yin Qi and exploded! A small Iron Man, about the size of a palm, intricately carved with strange inscriptions, was all that was left on the ground! "A substitute puppet?" Jiang Fan recognized it at a glance. This was similar to Wu Manyue¡¯s substitute Jade People. It turned out Wang Chongxiao hadn¡¯t been sitting idle. He had used the conversation as a chance to divert everyone¡¯s attention. He secretly activated the substitute puppet. The Sea Charm angrily said, "Damn it!" "He actually fooled me!" She leaped to give chase out of the cave. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, the opponent was a disciple of a major Outer Realm sect and quite cunning. How could he not have some life-saving divine skills? "Ling Shu, bring that Iron Man here for me to see." "Don¡¯t touch it with your hands." Jiang Fan was staring at the substitute puppet, curious about the patterns on it. "Okay, brother." Ling Shu wrapped it in a handkerchief and brought it before Jiang Fan. "What are the inscriptions on it?" "Why do they make me feel dizzy just by looking at them?" She put down the small Iron Man and also looked at it curiously. Just a few glances made her feel uncomfortable. Jiang Fan looked surprised: "It¡¯s the Yin Corpse Refining Technique." From Ling Shu¡¯s perspective, the inscriptions were complex and hard to discern, making one feel dizzy. But in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, these inscriptions twisted into different characters. Upon careful reading, it turned out to be the Yin Corpse Refining Technique. Without a doubt, the inscriptions were carved with Soul Power. They were meant to prevent easy deciphering by others. Just like the Thunder Extension Order. If one hadn¡¯t cultivated the Thunder Path to a certain level, there was no way to glimpse the techniques inscribed on it. What? Ling Shu was so surprised she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, "Isn¡¯t that the Great Yin Sect¡¯s secret forbidden technique?" "Wang Chongxiao was willing to use it as a means of escape?" Jiang Fan was also entirely unexpected. He was merely curious about what the inscriptions were. Unexpectedly, he discovered a huge secret. He immediately read it carefully. By the time he memorized it all, the Sea Charm returned empty-handed. She looked embarrassed, "Master, I¡¯m useless. I let him escape." Jiang Fan put the Iron Man away and said with some deeper meaning, "He will come to find me." Such an important Iron Man, the Great Yin Sect wouldn¡¯t allow it to be lost in the outside world, would they? Before long, Wang Chongxiao¡¯s elders would come looking for Jiang Fan. "Alright, let¡¯s all sit down and cultivate." "The outside world is in chaos right now, so we¡¯ll hide here until the Outer Realm Divine Sect members leave." It¡¯s easy to imagine just how chaotic it is outside by now. Better to stay safe and avoid the chaos. Fortunately, the spiritual energy and demon energy here were abundant, making it an excellent hiding place. Seven days later. A spiritual energy cloud revolved around Jiang Fan, forming a cloud of spiritual energy hovering above his head. While cultivating nearby, Ling Shu opened her eyes feeling something. She looked surprised. "Huh! The spiritual energy in this place is completely gone?" "Did brother absorb it all?" "That¡¯s too exaggerated, right?" Ling Shu opened her mouth wide in shock. The same demon energy, it took her seven days to extract only a tenth. What kind of powerful Spirit Root could absorb the spiritual energy as cleanly as a dog licking a food bowl? She then looked at Jiang Fan, showing an incredulous expression: "Ten days ago, he just broke through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation." "In the blink of an eye, he¡¯s about to break through to the Fifth Level." "Sea Charm Demon King, have you seen a Human Clan member cultivate so quickly?" The Sea Charm, likewise shocked, clicked her tongue and said: "Seen?" "Never even heard of it!" "At the Core Formation Realm, breaking through a layer in a month is already considered being an exceptionally talented prodigy." "Breaking through a realm in ten days is unheard of!" Ling Shu¡¯s eyes sparkled with bright lights: "Brother truly is a dragon among men." The Black Sea Charm nodded slightly, "Isn¡¯t that much talent worth mentioning?" "Previously, during the blood robe crisis, he could have escaped on his own without caring about us." "Yet, he almost risked his own life to save us." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You and I, one his slave, and the other an acquaintance from a different race." "In this world, besides him, you won¡¯t find a second person this ¡¯foolish.¡¯ Ling Shu lowered her head. She treated Jiang Fan well to make him happy. To obtain that liquid that allowed Liu Li to break through from the Fifth Level to the Seventh Level of Core Formation overnight. It wasn¡¯t out of true sincerity. Yet, Jiang Fan risked his life for her. "Brother... so stupid." She whispered softly, her gaze towards Jiang Fan carrying a newfound tenderness. Tap tap tap~ Just then. A stone rolled down the stairs at the entrance with a constant clicking sound. The sound was not loud. But in the spacious underground world, it resounded clearly. "Who is it?" The Sea Charm shot her gaze over like lightning. Ling Shu also instantly became vigilant. At this crucial moment when Jiang Fan was breaking through. He couldn¡¯t be disturbed by anyone. At this time. A luxuriously dressed young man descended the stairs with a face full of apology. He looked fearfully at the Sea Charm, repeatedly clasping his hands, "I¡¯m sorry, I came here by accident." "I mean no harm." The Sea Charm unleashed her overwhelming demon power, saying coldly: "Leave at once, and I¡¯ll believe you mean no harm!" The luxuriously dressed young man looked distressed and said, "Senior of the Demon Race." "The Ancient Giant has fought its way nearby, and several experts from the Divine Sect are battling it fiercely." "It¡¯s extremely dangerous outside." "Please allow me to take shelter for a while." What? The Sea Charm and Ling Shu both showed shocked expressions. Nascent Soul experts from the Outer Realm Divine Sect were pursuing the Ancient Giant and happened to be hunting it down here? The two of them couldn¡¯t make up their minds for a moment. They cast their gaze towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he said indifferently: "Hiding here alone, there¡¯s no problem." "The problem is... are you alone?" Chapter 650 Leakage of Void Flow Thunder Force The Sea Charm, who had just relaxed her vigilance, became highly alert once more. Her phoenix eyes narrowed, staring intently at the shadowy staircase. After scanning the area, she looked surprised. She couldn¡¯t sense the presence of anyone. The young man in luxurious clothes paused and said, "I came alone. Why would you say that?" Jiang Fan replied indifferently, "Stop pretending." "Let the people behind you come out. I¡¯ve already discovered you." Upon hearing these words, an aged voice came from the dim staircase behind the young man in luxurious clothes: "How did you discover us?" The shadows twisted for a moment. An old man, wearing a black robe with skin dry and cracked, slowly walked forward with his hands behind his back. Behind him, more figures in black robes began to appear. After a careful count, there were eight of them. In addition, there were two men and one woman. The men were handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Each had a long fox tail behind them, clearly from the Silver Fox Tribe. It was obvious who these people were. The Outer Realm Great Sect¡ªJiangshan First-class Building. The old man¡¯s aura was as unfathomable as an abyss. He was unmistakably a powerful figure at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection. His strength was no less than Fang Taiji back then! The Sea Charm¡¯s pupils contracted, instantly on high alert. The feeling this man gave her was comparable to the seasoned Sky-devouring Tiger Demon King. Even if she fought with all her might, she might not win against him. Ling Shu¡¯s expression also changed slightly. How had they run into another group from the Outer Realm Divine Sect? Only Jiang Fan remained relatively calm. He said lightly: "I didn¡¯t actually discover you." Hmm? The old man in the black robe was slightly startled, then chuckled: "What a clever young man." "You tricked me into coming out." The people accompanying them looked displeased. It seemed that their invisibility techniques hadn¡¯t been seen through. Instead, this person had tricked them. And he had succeeded! "Who are you?" The young man in luxurious clothes who came out first snapped angrily: "What are you doing in the Secret Realm of the Silver Fox Tribe?" He secretly scrutinized Jiang Fan, guessing Jiang Fan¡¯s identity. Jiang Fan said indifferently, "You know it¡¯s the Secret Realm of the Silver Fox Tribe." "The way you talk, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve trespassed on the territory of Jiangshan First-class Building." Eh? The individuals exchanged glances with each other. This person actually knew where they came from! The old man in the black robe couldn¡¯t help but assess Jiang Fan: "Who are you?" Jiang Fan remained composed and said, "Great Yin Sect, Wang Chongxiao." As he spoke, he activated the Yin Corpse Refining Technique on his iron man. The residual Yin Qi in the Secret Realm immediately gathered around him. "Controlling Yin Qi?" The old man in the black robe was slightly astonished. He believed Jiang Fan¡¯s identity by seventy to eighty percent. "What are you doing here?" The old man in the black robe shifted his gaze and continued to ask. Jiang Fan said, "I was sent by my master to find something." "If you have more questions, you can ask my master." "I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be happy to answer them." The old man in the black robe looked apprehensive. The people of the Great Yin Sect were not to be trifled with. Moreover, this person probably accompanied a Nascent Soul-level powerhouse to this continent. Such a figure was not someone he could easily provoke. "Haha, I was just being cautious." "Since we¡¯re all from the Outer Realm, I¡¯m reassured." "Some great immortals are currently engaged in a battle with the Ancient Giants outside. I¡¯m just here to lay low for a while, hope you don¡¯t mind." The old man in the black robe casually chuckled. He led the group to a corner to settle down. "Guest Minister Xi, do you really believe he¡¯s a disciple of the Great Yin Sect?" The young man in luxurious clothes frowned, casting a glance at Jiang Fan. The old man in the black robe was one of the top ten guest elders of Jiangshan First-class Building. This time, a vice-master had brought two guest elders and more than a dozen key members across the sea to this place. The vice-master went in search of the Ancient Giants. The two guest elders led the strong members of the building to gather treasures nearby. They were lucky to have encountered the almost extinct Silver Fox lineage from the Outer Realm. They thought they were going to strike it rich. But unexpectedly, there was a powerful and cunning woman among the Silver Foxes! The two guest elders, along with over a dozen strong members, not only failed to gain any advantage but suffered a huge loss! At the beginning of the fight, this woman deliberately feigned weakness amidst the attacks from the two guest elders, sustaining injuries. Then she escaped, luring one of the guest elders to pursue her. Unexpectedly, she hid halfway, and set up traces to mislead them into thinking she fled towards the Demon Emperor Court. Leading the guest elder far away. She then returned to the Silver Fox Tribe, catching everyone off guard. Moreover, she revealed her hidden true cultivation level! She turned out to be a terrifying being who had survived a tribulation! The guest elder left at the Silver Fox Tribe was no match for her alone. He was killed by her on the spot. And half of the dozen strong members were also killed by her. The remaining half were lucky to find the other guest elder, Xi Feijue, thereby saving their lives. Unexpectedly, the woman still refused to let them go. Xi Feijue fought while retreating, leading them to hide in various places. Finally, taking advantage of the chaos of the battle with the Ancient Giants, that woman dared not pursue them further, so they hid in the Secret Realm. Unexpectedly. There was already someone here before they arrived. Hearing this, Xi Feijue glanced at Jiang Fan, his gaze deep: "So what if he¡¯s fake?" "The mermaid by his side possessing demon power at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection is real!" "Let¡¯s not complicate matters." The young man in luxurious clothes glanced warily at the Sea Charm. He nodded slightly, "Yes, Guest Minister Xi." Jiang Fan exhaled a small sigh of relief. He was in the middle of a breakthrough. If a conflict arose, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it. Thinking of this, he intensified his breakthrough. As more and more Spiritual Energy flowed into his Golden Core, his Golden Core started to expand. When he broke through to the Fourth Layer of Core Formation ten days ago, his Golden Core hadn¡¯t yet stabilized. Now breaking through again, there were faint signs of instability, with threads of Spiritual Power leaking out uncontrollably. But it wasn¡¯t too serious. As Jiang Fan operated his mental method, the signs of leakage were suppressed. However, in just that instant, Xi Feijue had already stood up without anyone knowing. His pair of dry, old eyes fixed on Jiang Fan. In his aged palm, he held a compass. At this moment, the tip of the compass quivered violently, pointing towards Jiang Fan. "Void Flow Thunder Force?" "Someone is actually cultivating Void Flow Thunder Force?" "And I managed to encounter them?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xi Feijue¡¯s voice trembled. His aged body also shook uncontrollably with excitement. At his age and position, having seen countless supreme treasures and countless opportunities of fortune, there was rarely anything that could move him. But now, he was moved. Because not long ago, a terrifyingly powerful Venerate had descended upon Taicang State. He issued a bounty to each Divine Sect. To find someone cultivating Void Flow Thunder Force. And kill them! Bring their head to exchange for a Sky Ascending Pill. This pill had only one use. To aid in breaking through to Nascent Soul! In Taicang State, with numerous Divine Sects and countless great sects standing tall, each sect had some method of breaking through to Nascent Soul. But all came with a method of nine deaths and one life! The opportunity for breakthrough was extremely rare. Exceedingly few could survive the opportunity and successfully forge the Nascent Soul Path. Going against fate to change one¡¯s destiny. It was too difficult, too difficult. Xi Feijue had long given up the obsession with breaking through to Nascent Soul. Until the terrifying Venerate¡¯s bounty reignited a sliver of hope in him. Because the Sky Ascending Pill was a Spirit Pill for breaking through to Nascent Soul. And its success rate was one hundred percent! Chapter 651: The Bounty That Shook the Great Province A single pill can ascertain the Nascent Soul Realm. From then on, one can soar to the heavens and delve into the earth, move mountains and fill seas. From then on, one can be revered by ten thousand people, establish a sect and preach teachings! Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? The moment the bounty was issued, the entire Taicang State was shaken. Even Xi Feijue felt an incomparable heat. But it lasted only a moment. Because the task of the bounty was simply impossible to complete. To find someone cultivating the Void Flow Thunder Force. What kind of person, male or female, tall or thin, old or young. Not even a word about the area. Taicang State, birthed billions. The surrounding small states are like stars scattered across the sky, with even more countless beings. Searching for a needle in a haystack is usually a metaphor. But in this matter, it is a literal statement. This is truly searching for a needle in a haystack. The martial artists of Taicang State were all tempted. But it was merely a temptation. No one took it seriously. Because no one thought, such an event with even less chance than being hit by a meteor, would happen to themself. Xi Feijue thought so too. Until just now, when the device detecting Void Flow Thunder Force in his arms moved. This was the device that the Venerate had issued to all the sects and teachings of Taicang State. Each martial artist above the Ninth Layer of Core Formation could receive one. Its use was solely one. To sense the Void Flow Thunder Force. And just now, when Jiang Fan¡¯s spiritual power was in disarray, it triggered a trace of Void Flow Thunder Force. The device responded. Jiang Fan was greatly shocked in his heart. He immediately transmitted a message to the two women. "Be on guard!" "This person is not right." How did Xi Feijue know about the Void Flow Thunder Force? The "Void Flow Five Forces" created solely by the Five Elements Divine Monarch, could there be a second person besides Jiang Fan cultivating it? On the surface, Jiang Fan appeared very calm, slightly frowning as he said: "Void what force?" "Are you talking about me?" He tried his best to stall for time, seeking an early breakthrough. Xi Feijue, holding the device, checked Jiang Fan again. But as Jiang Fan restrained his leaking power, the device ceased to react. Xi Feijue was momentarily stunned, then smiled bitterly, saying, "It seems I made a mistake." "Apologies for disturbing your breakthrough." "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright." "Continue cultivating." He turned his back to the crowd and sat down cross-legged. Ling Shu breathed a slight sigh of relief. She thought there was an unexpected change. Just as she was about to lower her guard. A sudden urgent shout from Jiang Fan echoed in her mind: "Do not be deceived!" "He is weakening your vigilance..." As soon as the words fell. Xi Feijue, who was sitting cross-legged a moment ago. Suddenly clapped his palms on the ground. Boom¡ª¡ª A formidable and mysterious force radiated from beneath the ground! Ling Shu had no time to react. Her feet immediately felt as if they were sinking into a quagmire, unable to move. Right after. Taking advantage of the recoil from the ground, Xi Feijue leapt upwards. Transforming into a shadow, he dashed swiftly towards Ling Shu. His speed was astonishing. Reaching her in the blink of an eye. His old, shriveled face filled with a vicious expression. Holding a serrated dagger of ancient design, he aimed fiercely at Ling Shu¡¯s chest. All this happened in a flash. Too fast. So fast there was no time for Ling Shu to react. Her vision went black, thinking she was certainly doomed. But just at that moment. A multicolored fish tail instantly appeared, striking towards the vital spot on Xi Feijue¡¯s back. Xi Feijue¡¯s face changed. He had no choice but to abandon Ling Shu, dodging with a sidestep. Then sped towards Jiang Fan. His eyes filled with intense heat. The one who saved her, naturally, was the Sea Charm. Her experiences rich, unlike Ling Shu, who was easily deceived. The more the enemy pretended not to be a threat, the more vigilant she became. So, as soon as Xi Feijue attacked, she reacted. "Be careful for yourself." The Sea Charm left a sentence. Then decisively transformed into wind and snow, instantly appearing before Jiang Fan. With a thought. Sharp ice spikes emerged around her, like a storm towards the approaching Xi Feijue. "Bloodline talent?" Xi Feijue immediately felt at a loss, tightly gripping the dagger in his hand, slicing through the ice spikes consecutively. At the same time, without turning his head, he shouted. "What are you all staring at?" "Kill this kid!" "Remember to leave his head!" The staff of Jiangshan First-class Building looked confused. Just now, wasn¡¯t Guest Minister Xi advising not to cause extra trouble? Why suddenly burst into a killing spree? A moment of bewilderment, they immediately executed the order. The young man in glamorous clothing charged towards Jiang Fan, who was at a critical breakthrough. "Kid, weren¡¯t you just bluffing?" "Keep bluffing then?" Holding a long knife, he slashed towards Jiang Fan¡¯s neck fiercely. Puff puff puff¡ª¡ª A cluster of green spirit light suddenly flew in, surrounding him and exploded violently. Although the power wasn¡¯t great. But it had the advantage in quantity, leaving him in a sorry state. "If you want to hurt brother Jiang Fan, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!" Ling Shu broke free from the mire¡¯s control, leaping in front of Jiang Fan. Holding spirals of spirit light, staring intently at the young man in glamorous clothing. "Heh heh~" The young man in glamorous clothing mocked with a smile: "So your name is Jiang Fan!" "I knew you weren¡¯t Wang Chongxiao!" "I must say, you have quite the luck." "With a mermaid on your left, and a pretty little sister on your right." Jiang Fan was deeply furrowed in his brow. He was now at the final juncture. Unable to stop. Otherwise, the Golden Core would become an anomalous state, neither large nor small. Influencing the subsequent operation of spiritual power would be the least of it. At worst, the Golden Core would disintegrate, spiritual power would reverse flow, commonly known as deviation. He could only pray Ling Shu could hold off for a moment. However. Would Ling Shu block for him? There was actually no connection between them. Moreover, Ling Shu knew so many of Jiang Fan¡¯s secrets; at this moment, in some sense, she was controlled by Jiang Fan. Now was a good opportunity to get rid of Jiang Fan. "Sister, I am Yi Feng of Jiangshan First-class Building." "Following a man not even at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, why not follow big brother me?" Yi Feng teasingly sized up Ling Shu¡¯s slender figure, her cute and charming face. This fresh aura like a forest spirit is hard not to like. Her response was the green light that Ling Shu shook out from her sleeves. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Green light scattered everywhere. Flushing out and bombarding even the group of personnel who had circled behind Jiang Fan, sending them retreating in embarrassment. As it turned out. Yi Feng was diverting Ling Shu¡¯s attention. The others intended to strike Jiang Fan secretly, quickly taking his life. Unexpectedly, Ling Shu saw through it. "Using the same trick, and wanting to use it a second time?" Ling Shu¡¯s pretty face turned cold. Being deceived by Xi Feijue earlier, almost falling for it, had already shamed her. How could there be a reason to fall for it a second time? Yi Feng squinted his eyes: "Won¡¯t take the toast, and want the punishment!" An imposing aura surged from his body. Unexpectedly, it was the powerful aura of the Jiedan Eighth Layer! The remaining eight personnel also commenced releasing their own cultivation. All were Sixth Layer and Seventh Layer Core Formation experts! Any one of them placed on the Nine-Sect Land is a formidable force of contemporary times. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joined together, they are a power no sect dares to underestimate. Ling Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes turned sharp. Even a single Yi Feng was beyond her ability to handle, let alone so many experts? If she fought desperately, she would undoubtedly die here! Chapter 652: Take the Knife with One鈥檚 Body Yi Feng swung his saber horizontally, not giving Ling Shu time to think. "This woman is mine!" "Kill him!" A martial artist undergoing a breakthrough is undoubtedly the easiest to kill. Of course, Jiang Fan after the breakthrough would be nothing more than the Fifth Level of Core Formation. Still easy to kill. Clang¡ª The saber energy crisscrossed, emitting a terrifying whistling sound. Before the sharpness reached, Ling Shu felt her exposed skin sting unbearably. This slash. She couldn¡¯t block it! The martial artists behind her were even more unable to stop it. There was a slim chance of survival if she escaped now. Staying meant certain death! Biting her silver teeth. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She made a shocking move. She actually turned around and used her back to block the saber energy. She used her body to protect Jiang Fan. The moment the saber came down. An infinite green spirit light erupted within her, forming a spherical light shield. Protecting both of them within it. Yi Feng sneered, "Are there still fools in this age who protect others with their lives?" "In that case, I¡¯ll grant you!" "Dragon Slayer Soul-breaking Saber!" The momentum of the saber in his hand was like oil on a roaring fire, exponentially increasing. With a thunderous crash, it chopped solidly onto the light shield. The green light shield flickered unstably, its surface covered with dense cracks. The powerful saber energy crashed through the cracks. Piercing pitilessly into Ling Shu¡¯s frail back. "Ah~" Ling Shu immediately let out a painful groan. Her back, beautiful as white jade, was slashed with several hideous wounds of rolling flesh. Blood gushed out like a spring. Instantly dyeing her turquoise dress red. Jiang Fan watched in a blinkless stare at the girl who used her frail body to block a lethal strike for him. "Why... why didn¡¯t you leave?" Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled. Clearly, Ling Shu could have left him behind! Ling Shu gritted her teeth through the pain. Green spirit light surged out from her trembling body, repairing the tottering light shield. Forcing a faint smile, she said with difficulty: "Brother fought with his life to save me." "If I save Brother in return, what¡¯s wrong with that..." "Ah~" She let out another scream. Yi Feng¡¯s unsuccessful strike. Swung another slash. This slash was even more ferocious. The light shield collapsed with a crash. The remaining saber energy ruthlessly penetrated it, slashing into Ling Shu¡¯s back. This slash almost pierced through Ling Shu¡¯s chest and back. The gory wound revealed ghastly white bone to the naked eye. Her internal organs suffered fatal injuries. Ling Shu couldn¡¯t help but spit a mouthful of blood, splattering all over Jiang Fan¡¯s face, chest, and long sleeves. Her slim and delicate body, like a weightless yellow leaf, collided heavily into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. The warm blood left Jiang Fan stunned. He could no longer tell if Ling Shu¡¯s feelings were genuine or feigned. Clearly, she was a scheming girl. Clearly, she was after the egg fluid in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. Clearly, all her gentle gestures were carefully calculated. But now? Now, was it also calculated? "Brother... run quickly..." Ling Shu¡¯s eyes struggled to open. Her consciousness quickly fading. Even so, her concern remained Jiang Fan. This shocked Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. "Ling Shu, Ling Shu! Don¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep yet!" "Just wait a little longer!" "Wait for me..." Jiang Fan did not continue. Ling Shu¡¯s breath weakened visibly. Until it was barely audible. The girl who called Jiang Fan brother when they first met. Bidding farewell with "brother" one last time. "No!" Jiang Fan growled. His heart overflowing with boundless guilt. He actually let a girl die for him! He suddenly raised his head. His eyes filled with fierce killing intent: "I had no enmity with you!" "Why do this?" "Why?" Yi Feng felt a chill in his heart. Jiang Fan¡¯s bloodied face and hateful eyes made him inexplicably uneasy. But it also fueled his killing intent. Since it had come to this, it was a fight to the death! His face twisted: "Why shout?" "The weak deserve to be trampled!" "If I want to kill you, shouldn¡¯t you let me kill you quietly?" "I even gave that stupid woman a chance to serve me, to live richly and practice without worry." "It was herself who insisted on blocking that slash, who can she blame?" Pausing a moment. He noticed the Spiritual Energy Cloud atop Jiang Fan¡¯s head shrinking rapidly. The other¡¯s breakthrough was nearly complete. Yi Feng¡¯s mockery was evident: "I really don¡¯t know what this stupid woman was thinking?" "Even after your breakthrough, you¡¯re just the Fifth Level of Core Formation." "What¡¯s the point of protecting your breakthrough so zealously?" Jiang Fan¡¯s face was covered in blood. His eyes rolled with limitless killing intent. The Golden Core within him operated to the extreme. Never had he so strongly desired to kill someone. Yi Feng! Must die!!! Under Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, Yi Feng felt a chill down his spine. His eyes cold as he shouted: "Attack!" "Kill him!" Eight guards approached savagely, launching deadly attacks at Jiang Fan from various directions. The Sea Charm battling in the distance saw this. She gritted her teeth, forming seals with her hands. The shadow cast on the ground by her inexplicably detached from the Sea Charm. Rushing rapidly towards Jiang Fan. In the process, the shadow quickly changed form. In an instant, it transformed into an exact replica of the Sea Charm itself! More bizarrely. She wielded the formidable Jiedan Eighth Layer cultivation! Flying over, her tail swept once, instantly crushing a Sixth Level Core Formation martial artist. Then, flicking her finger. A terrifying cold wave rolled, forcing back the remaining seven. A Sixth Level Core Formation martial artist unable to retreat in time turned into an ice sculpture on the spot. Xi Feijue looked at the Sea Charm still battling him, then at the Sea Charm formed of the shadow. Aghast: "This... is also a bloodline talent?" "But how do you have a second talent?" As far as he knew, only noble members of the Demon Race had one bloodline talent. Only after breaking through to the Demon Emperor Realm, or as Demon Emperor bloodline offspring, would they possess a second talent. "So much nonsense!" The Sea Charm coldly rebuked, unleashing streams of ice. Their power weakened compared to before. Xi Feijue immediately noticed this, a glint flashing in his eyes, a cold smile: "The Shadow Clone talent is indeed amazing." "But its disadvantages seem quite evident." "It saps some of the main body¡¯s strength!" As his words fell. Xi Feijue suddenly took action, decisively employing his hidden trump card. "Qiankun Sleeve!" He thrust out both palms. Two seemingly ordinary sleeves mysteriously extended across the sky. Striking viciously on the unsuspecting Sea Charm. Poof¡ª The seemingly feather-light sleeves hit like boulders. Even with the Sea Charm¡¯s strength, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and spit out a blood arrow. Groaning and flying back. The main body was heavily wounded, the shadow clone Sea Charm instantly dissipated, returning as a shadow behind her. Xi Feijue snarled: "Kill that brat now!" "Today, none of them think they can escape!" Having said that, he moved to attack the injured Sea Charm. But just at this moment. The last trace of Spiritual Energy Cloud above Jiang Fan¡¯s head was absorbed. A powerful wave of energy from the Fifth Level of Core Formation radiated from Jiang Fan¡¯s body. The Sea Charm¡¯s eyes lit up. She sneered: "You¡¯re finished!" "I won¡¯t speak for myself." "But your subordinates." "None of them will leave alive!!!" Chapter 653: It鈥檚 My Turn to Take Action Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. The Sea Charm doesn¡¯t dare claim complete understanding. Even during the confrontation with the Beihai Demon Clan. Jiang Fan, who was at the Fourth Level of Core Formation, displayed the terrifying strength to defeat someone at the Jiedan Eighth Layer. Now that he¡¯s broken through to the Fifth Level of Core Formation. His strength will only become stronger! Xi Feijue frowned slightly. The Sea Charm¡¯s words sounded somewhat absurd. Could someone who just broke through to the Fifth Level of Core Formation really kill off a group of Sixth, Seventh, and even Eighth Level Martial Artists? To be safe, Xi Feijue gave the order once more. "Better safe than sorry!" "Kill!" Yi Feng had long harbored killing intent. He shouted, "What are you waiting for?" "Attack together!" He, along with the six remaining Hall Members, launched deadly attacks together. "Brat, this time no one can save you!" "Let you and this foolish woman be smashed into pieces together!" "Dragon Slayer Soul-breaking Saber!" Jiang Fan broke through. He looked coldly at Yi Feng. Took out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, formed a seal and struck: "Five Magnetic Divine Light!" The many attacks coming at him hit the light barrier within a ten-foot range. All vanished without a trace as if sinking into the sea. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t rush to attack them. Instead, he quickly took out a Revitalizing Pill and fed it into Ling Shu¡¯s mouth. As long as there¡¯s a breath left. The Revitalizing Pill can work as intended. But. Ling Shu¡¯s breath was almost non-existent. She had no strength to swallow this Revitalizing Pill. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan crushed the Revitalizing Pill in his own mouth. Then lowered his head and kissed her. Feeding it to Ling Shu. As the medicinal liquid entered her body. Ling Shu¡¯s flickering life force, like a candle in the wind, seemed to gain strong support and throbbed fiercely. Her nearly extinguished breath visibly strengthened. The scarcely audible heartbeat gradually returned to normal. Only then did Jiang Fan let out a long breath of relief. He had barely saved her from the gates of hell. A moment¡¯s delay, and no amount of Revitalizing Pills would have helped. It can only heal injuries. It can¡¯t revive the dead. "What¡¯s going on?" "What is that mountain thing?" The multitude of Hall Members exclaimed in surprise. Their attacks, once entering the barrier¡¯s range, had become completely ineffective? Jiang Fan heard the words. He gently laid Ling Shu flat on the ground. Then slowly stood up, and walked step by step out of the barrier. His eyes like thunder, sweeping across the whole scene. "You¡¯ve attacked for so long." "Now." "It¡¯s my turn!" Yi Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched. His intuition told him something was very wrong. Even a fool could see how strong their side¡¯s combat power was. Jiang Fan could clearly stay inside the colorful barrier, avoiding attacks. Yet he still stepped out. Could it be, this person has some formidable technique? His eyes flickered. He subtly took a step back and shouted, "What are you dawdling for?" "Make your move!" The six Hall Members dared not disobey orders. They immediately struck! In all kinds of ways. Swordsmanship, blade techniques, even long-range attack Cultivation Techniques. Their positions and coordination were quite proper. "Sword!" Jiang Fan raised his hand and called. The Purple Sword clanged into his hand. "Thunder!" He lightly shouted again, transformed into a bolt of lightning, and disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already standing before a Martial Artist at the Sixth Level of Core Formation. Not giving the opponent time to react. The purple light flashed by. A head soared into the sky. "One!" Jiang Fan counted indifferently. This move. Intimidated everyone present. "¡¯Heavenly Thunder Six Parts: Cloud Shadow¡¯?" Yi Feng exclaimed in shock, "You¡¯re from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple?" What responded to him was Jiang Fan transforming into a bolt of lightning once more. Appearing before another Martial Artist at the Sixth Level of Core Formation. The latter¡¯s face changed dramatically, hurriedly raising a top-grade Defensive Magical Artifact, shouting: "Mere Fifth Level of Core Formation, don¡¯t be so arrogant..." Poof¡ª The Purple Sword slashed down. The Defensive Magical Artifact was like paper, instantly sliced in half. Along with the Martial Artist at the Sixth Level of Core Formation. "Two." This move, once again shocked everyone present. "A Spiritual Artifact! That¡¯s a Spiritual Artifact!" Two Martial Artists at the Sixth Level of Core Formation recoiled in terror. Their scalps tingling. Such a Divine Artifact, even a mere touch could take their life. Yi Feng¡¯s pupils contracted. No wonder this person dared to face them alone. Turns out he had a top-grade Magic Artifact. "Long-range attacks! Avoid close combat!" Yi Feng hid behind and commanded. A Martial Artist at the Sixth Level of Core Formation immediately activated a Cultivation Technique. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gathering a Spiritual Energy Arrow in his palm. But before he could release it. "Soul-shocking Stab." A Soul Nail shot directly, hitting this person¡¯s body. This Martial Artist at the Sixth Level of Core Formation didn¡¯t even have time to scream. His eyes rolled back, dead on the spot. "Three." Jiang Fan said indifferently. This time, it completely terrified the remaining Hall Members. "It¡¯s a Soul Secret Technique!" "He masters Soul Secret Techniques!" Close range with a Spiritual Artifact, long range with Soul Attacks. And every move was deadly, extremely ruthless. Yi Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Attack together!!" "He surely doesn¡¯t have three heads and six arms, right?" The remaining Martial Artists at the Seventh Level of Core Formation and a Sixth Level Martial Artist, wouldn¡¯t be cannon fodder anymore? They all fled in different directions. Jiang Fan executed a Cloud Shadow. Caught up with the last Martial Artist at the Sixth Level of Core Formation. "Domineering Tiger Body!" After a Tiger Roar, the opponent¡¯s internal organs shattered on the spot, bleeding from the seven orifices and dying. "Four." The remaining two Hall Members at the Seventh Level of Core Formation, were pale with fright. Took out extremely High Tier Defensive Magical Treasures. Jiang Fan caught up to one of them. Casually struck a palm. "¡¯Nine Poison True Scripture¡¯!" Chzzz¡ª The Poison Pill refined with Divinity Transformation poison, its toxicity long beyond compare. This defense, which could block an Eighth Level of Core Formation strike, was instantly corroded through by the Poison Palm. The Poison Palm remorselessly imprinted on the opponent¡¯s chest. In a breath. His front and back chest were poisoned through with a pitch-black bloody hole. The heart inside turned into pus by the poison. Thud¡ª The opponent fell straight, eyes filled with intense unwillingness. Having cultivated to the Seventh Level of Core Formation, he was already a top-class expert in Taicang. Should have enjoyed glory and wealth, should have been admired by all. Yet here, he died at the hands of a junior. "Five." Jiang Fan¡¯s voice was as cold as a death god. The last Martial Artist at the Seventh Level of Core Formation, legs weakened. Ran towards Yi Feng, shouted, "Hall Master Yi!" "You must attack now!" "If you don¡¯t act, I will..." Chzzz¡ª The sound of thunder entered his ears. Before he could react. A human-shaped silhouette composed of countless Sword Qi pierced through his entire body. Poof¡ª As countless blood lines shot from his pores. His body went limp, forever lay down. "Six." Jiang Fan turned his head, looking at Yi Feng, whose face was full of gravity. "You¡¯re the only one left." Yi Feng drew a sharp breath. Two Seventh Level Core Formation, four Sixth Level Core Formation. Enough to raze a small sect. Even he would struggle to handle them. Yet before Jiang Fan, they... were destroyed like pigs and dogs! His scalp numbed. What kind of monster was he facing? Noticing Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, Yi Feng¡¯s heart trembled. But the cultivation at the Jiedan Eighth Layer left him no room to back down. He shouted lowly, "Who¡¯s afraid of you?" His Golden Core rapidly rotated. A massive Spiritual Power of the Jiedan Eighth Layer poured into the saber in his hand. "Dragon Slayer Soul-breaking Saber!" A blade shadow, spanning dozens of feet, slashed down toward the sky. The earth roared. The air churned. And even before the blade fell, it erupted with immense power. Jiang Fan said calmly, "Is that all?" Chapter 654: It鈥檚 Your Turn Compared to Bai Chu. Yi Feng, who is also at the Eighth Layer of Core Formation, is not just a little weaker. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even bother to use the "Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique." "Sword Control Technique!" He called out lightly but clearly. The Purple Sword in his hand flew out, transformed into a purple light, and pierced through dozens of feet of blade energy, aiming straight for Yi Feng¡¯s face. Yi Feng was terrified and lost color. He hurriedly collected his blade and placed it horizontally in front of his chest. Ding¡ª The Purple Sword struck the long blade. How could a top-grade Magic Artifact level blade withstand the might of the Purple Sword? It instantly became covered with cracks. Yi Feng was shaken and stepped back repeatedly, a look of terror in his eyes. A casual strike was this powerful? He was afraid. Decisively, he fled toward Xi Feijue, saying, "Guest Minister Xi, save me!" "This person... this person cannot be handled by me!" Xi Feijue was in a fierce battle with Sea Charm, about to seize the opportunity of her serious injury to slay her. Hearing the plea for help, he glanced toward Jiang Fan¡¯s battlefield. At a glance, his old eyes widened. He let out a roaring voice of anger: "You little bastard! What did you do?" No less than seven strong warriors. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unexpectedly, they were all killed by Jiang Fan with only Yi Feng left! And it had only been less than ten breaths? These were all his main subordinates in the Jiangshan First-class Building! Even that terrifying woman from the Silver Fox Clan hadn¡¯t killed as many as Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan said coldly, "Naturally, I sent them on their way." "Don¡¯t worry, it will be your turn soon." Buzz¡ª He transformed into lightning, blocking Yi Feng¡¯s path. Killing intent rolled in his eyes: "Do you think anyone can save you?" "Soul-shocking Stab!" Without hesitation, he directly launched a Soul Attack. In an instant. Yi Feng, caught off guard, let out a cry of pain. With Jiang Fan¡¯s improvement in realm, the power of the Soul-shocking Stab had also increased significantly. Even a strong Eighth Layer of Core Formation cultivator suffered greatly from a blow. Taking advantage of this opportunity. He struck out with a Five Thunder True Heaven Palm. "You little beast! How dare you!!!" Xi Feijue shouted furiously, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. Decisively, he abandoned the severely injured Sea Charm and turned to attack Jiang Fan in fury. To kill his Hall Master in front of him. What utter contempt? Sea Charm laughed loudly: "You old thing!" "I told you just now." "The moment my master makes a move, your people will be finished!" "Do you believe it now?" She laughed while forcefully chasing after him with her injured body. Intercepting Xi Feijue. "Get away!" Xi Feijue said anxiously. Sea Charm wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, chuckled, and said, "You¡¯re anxious?" "Sorry, your opponent is me!" However. She was just barely holding on. Having already suffered a heavy blow from the Qiankun Sleeve attack. And then repeatedly injured by Xi Feijue. Her injuries were now quite severe. She might not be able to hold him off for many moves. "Catch!" At this moment. Jiang Fan tossed her two items. Instinctively, Sea Charm grabbed them. She glanced at them and showed a look of joy. "Revitalizing Pill?" Without hesitation, she swallowed it, and a warm current immediately flowed to her wounds. The painful areas quickly subsided in pain. However, the other pendant made her pause. Wasn¡¯t this given to her by Jiang Fan during the battle against the Beihai Demon Clan? With a hint of suspicion, she also put it around her neck. Instantly. She sensed the astonishing quality of the pendant! Her demon power... doubled! The Ninth Layer of Core Formation demon power, doubled, became so powerful it began to overflow. Far exceeding the demon power that her current realm could bear! Just in time for Xi Feijue to seize the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. A pair of Qiankun Sleeves silently crossed the space to strike. Sea Charm chuckled. Utilizing this unprecedented terrifying demon power, she raised her hand and grabbed, forcefully snatching the Qiankun Sleeves! "What?" Xi Feijue¡¯s face changed immensely, in extreme shock. Sea Charm snorted coldly, "Qiankun Sleeves, huh?" She pulled forcefully. Buzz¡ª This material, exceptionally tough and considered a Magical Treasure sleeve. Was ripped apart by her bare hands! "No!" Xi Feijue shouted in panic, hurriedly rushing forward, a palm striking toward Sea Charm¡¯s head: "Damn savage! How dare you destroy my Magical Treasure!!" This was his most proud trump card. And now it was destroyed. "Ha~" Sea Charm raised her palm, meeting the attack head-on. Xi Feijue¡¯s face was wrathful. He believed he could still injure Sea Charm as before. However, at the moment their palms collided. Xi Feijue suddenly felt an unimaginable terrifying demon power, like a tidal wave, crashing down. With a bang. He was knocked flying, crashing against the stone wall before stopping. The stone wall behind him, cracked like a spider web from the impact. "Your... your demon power, what is it?" He cried out in shock. Sea Charm¡¯s pretty face turned icy: "Once you are underground, I¡¯ll tell you!" She immediately charged forward, taking the initiative to attack. In a flash, the roles of offense and defense reversed! And Yi Feng¡¯s heart turned cold. His biggest reliance, Guest Minister Xi, was even being suppressed! As he watched Jiang Fan launch a Five Thunder True Heaven Palm. He wielded his blade, trying to resist. But how could the already shattered blade endure the Five Thunder True Heaven Palm¡¯s strike? With a cracking sound. The blade fractured into countless metal fragments. Several embedded into Yi Feng¡¯s body. One blade piece even piercing into his face. "Ah!" Yi Feng let out a wail of pain. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The remaining lightning struck his chest. Piercing through his body. Crackle¡ª His clothes were all shredded by the electricity, his chest instantly becoming a bloody mess. The whole body convulsed, writhing on the ground, wailing in agony. Jiang Fan did not stop. He raised his hand and grabbed, the Purple Sword flew into his palm. With a flash of purple, the sword tip rested on Yi Feng¡¯s heart. Yi Feng was frightened out of his wits, shouting: "I am the Hall Master of the Jiangshan First-class Building." "If you kill me, do you know what the consequences will be?" Jiang Fan said indifferently, "I don¡¯t know." "And I don¡¯t want to know!" Swish¡ª The sword tip pierced his chest. Yi Feng was scared witless, completely terrified, shouting, "Stop, stop! Please stop!" "I know I was wrong!" "Please give me a chance!" "I can compensate you, any condition you want!" "Our Jiangshan First-class Building commands all the markets in Taicang State." "As Hall Master, I have a lot of rare resources." "Let me go, and I¡¯ll give you what¡¯s on me now!" Jiang Fan slightly realized. It turns out Jiangshan First-class Building is some kind of business alliance. Xi Feijue, Yi Feng, and the building members just slain were all experts hired by Jiangshan First-class Building. They weren¡¯t nurtured by some grand sects or great religions. No wonder Yi Feng¡¯s strength was far inferior to Bai Chu, and not even as good as Wang Chongxiao earlier. This type, mostly hired Loose Cultivators without a sect. Cultivating by themselves, their strength naturally incomparable to those with sect inheritance. "Sir, what do you think?" Yi Feng looked imploringly. Jiang Fan nodded: "Okay." Just as joy appeared in Yi Feng¡¯s eyes. Jiang Fan thrust his long sword, mercilessly piercing his heart. "You..." Yi Feng felt cold in his chest, blood welling up from his mouth. A look of unwillingness on his face. Jiang Fan pulled out the sword indifferently, saying, "Killing you, your things are mine all the same." "Moreover..." He severed Yi Feng¡¯s tightly clutched right hand with a sword slash. The five fingers lost their strength, slowly opening. A rather powerful Iron Ball appeared in the palm. "Moreover, I didn¡¯t believe a single word you said." Jiang Fan said coldly. This little trick of pretending to surrender, waiting to deliver a fatal blow as he relaxed. Couldn¡¯t possibly deceive him anymore. "You..." Yi Feng looked full of unwillingness. His eyes gradually lost focus. Finally, his body stopped convulsing as well. Lying motionless on the ground. For safety¡¯s sake. Jiang Fan raised his sword and dropped it. Severing his head to prevent any feigned death. "Yi Feng!" Xi Feijue let out a mournful roar of anger. He never imagined. Merely a breakthrough attempt on Jiang Fan, his subordinates would be massacred in return! This roar also caught Jiang Fan¡¯s attention. His gaze turned icy: "It¡¯s your turn!" Chapter 655: Slaughter with Overwhelming Force This person is determined to kill Jiang Fan just because Jiang Fan leaked a bit of the Void Flow Thunder Force! There must be an internal reason unknown to him. A thought crossed his mind. Jiang Fan quietly retrieved the Ancient Heart Mirror and hid it in his sleeve. He aimed it at Xi Feijue from a distance, sneering coldly: "Why do you want to kill me?" "Speak up, and I¡¯ll give you a swift end!" Xi Feijue laughed angrily, "You little punk!" "Who do you think you are, that you can detain me?" "You killed seven of my subordinates, I will tear you to pieces..." He didn¡¯t continue speaking. Because, Jiang Fan held a fearsome spiritual pressure talisman in his hand. The aura emanating from it made him feel suffocated! "Sea Charm, step back to avoid getting hurt." Jiang Fan said indifferently. Swish¡ª Sea Charm transformed into snow and wind, instantly moving back to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. With a cold gaze, she stared at Xi Feijue. This person is extremely formidable, his combat prowess comparable to the Sky-Devouring Tiger. Even if her demon power doubled, it would be hard to kill him quickly. If he wanted to escape, it would be even harder to stop him. Fortunately, Jiang Fan had a Nascent Soul Jade Token. With this talisman, even if Xi Feijue had nine lives, it would not be enough. Xi Feijue¡¯s whole body went stiff, his pupils trembling as he stared at the talisman in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. His voice quivered, "You... how do you have such a thing?" This talisman is an exceedingly rare treasure even in Taicang State. Outside, it¡¯s hard to obtain even one. Yet this young man, just a junior, holds one in his hands! Jiang Fan said blandly, "Earlier you said you wanted to tear me to pieces?" Xi Feijue shivered slightly. The harshness on his face dissipated, replaced with a benevolent expression. Even his eyes became unusually clear at this moment. "It¡¯s a misunderstanding, young friend." "What I meant was, you are always welcome at the Jiangshan First-class Building." Ptooey¡ª Sea Charm spat out a mouthful of bloody spittle. Her eyes showed disdain. How shameless! Just moments ago, he was yelling about fighting and killing. Now, feeling his life threatened, he immediately changes his tune. Jiang Fan was not buying any of this: "If you won¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll just send you off to the afterlife then!" He decisively activated the talisman. Xi Feijue, scared out of his wits, hastily said, "Wait! I¡¯ll talk!" "Someone issued a bounty order." "Find anyone cultivating the Void Flow Thunder Force, and the reward is a Sky Ascending Pill." "A Sky Ascending Pill that guarantees breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm!" He said the last sentence. His gaze discreetly glanced at Sea Charm. Secretly hoping, Sea Charm would suddenly turn against Jiang Fan and backstab him. Then, he would have a chance to escape. Perhaps even counter-kill Jiang Fan in the chaos and seize that Nascent Soul Jade Token. However. To his disappointment, apart from being very surprised, Sea Charm did not show the slightest intention of backstabbing Jiang Fan. "A bounty? Cultivating the Void Flow Thunder Force?" Jiang Fan was immensely shocked. He had been cultivating the Void Flow Thunder Force for just about a month, at most? How did others know? "Who is this person?" Jiang Fan demanded sternly. Xi Feijue¡¯s eyes flickered, "A major figure in the Divinity Transformation Realm." Hiss! Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingled. Someone in the Divinity Transformation Realm had set their sights on him! Even worse. His cultivation of the Void Flow Thunder Force had been detected by Xi Feijue. If he let him leave alive, the consequences... Just imagining it gave Jiang Fan the chills. He hesitated no longer. Decisively activated the Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token. Intended to deal with Xi Feijue, he had been reluctant to use it. Now it seemed, it was totally worth it! Xi Feijue¡¯s expression changed, shouting angrily: "You brat, you don¡¯t keep your word!" While yelling, he was already prepared, crushing a talisman. A whirlwind swirled around him, instantly boosting his movement technique, allowing him to jump over twenty zhang. In a blink, he reached the exit. But, Jiang Fan executed a Cloud Shadow, directly sweeping over. Coldly blocking the way: "I only said, I¡¯d give you a swift end!" "Didn¡¯t say I would spare your life!" The talisman in his palm was fully ignited. On the verge of erupting! Xi Feijue¡¯s face showed horror, desperately yelling: "You little scoundrel, are you really going to wipe us all out?" The flickering light of the talisman cast Jiang Fan¡¯s face into a cold visage. "When you were hunting me down relentlessly, why didn¡¯t you show mercy?" "Now, it¡¯s all too late to say anything!" But just at the moment when the talisman was about to release! Boom¡ª A world-shattering noise suddenly transmitted from above the ground. The Secret Realm, deeply buried underground, shook violently. Crack! The dome of the Secret Realm cracked with a snap. A fissure, reaching from the ground to here, traced its way down from above. Residual waves of destruction echoed within the crack. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. This¡­ this is a Nascent Soul Strike! An ancient giant and Nascent Soul experts were fighting and accidentally struck near this area. They pierced through the ground, revealing the underground Secret Realm! Xi Feijue was also stunned. Then he rejoiced exceedingly. He leapt into the crack above, climbing rapidly towards the outside. As he climbed, he shouted loudly: "Deputy Building Master Yan!" "Deputy Building Master Yan! Save me!" As ancient giants were here, Deputy Building Master Yan Dao¡¯an must be nearby too! As long as he made it out, he would be saved! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression also changed. The crack appeared at such a time, of all times? He immediately used the Second Layer of Cloud Shadow. Instantaneous Movement over a thousand zhang of distance. Directly blocked Xi Feijue¡¯s path. Without hesitation, he threw down the Nascent Soul Jade Token in his hand. The terrifying Nascent Soul aura spread frantically, transforming into a blanket of azure light. A colossal outstanding spear faintly appeared within the azure light. It emitted a supreme, heaven-shattering sharpness. Yet just at this moment. A majestic and massive voice, rolling like divine power, echoed from afar. "Fellow Daoist, spare him!" The Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s Deputy Building Master Yan heard Xi Feijue¡¯s cry for help!! And noticed he was in danger! Xi Feijue found life in a hopeless situation, hurriedly bowing to Jiang Fan: "Young friend! Please cease at once." "All matters can be discussed; why push things to the point of mutual destruction?" "Don¡¯t you think?" On the surface, he wanted peace. But his heart was filled with chilling intent. Heavens did not abandon me! This is destiny urging me to obtain the Sky Ascending Pill. Once united with Deputy Building Master Yan, he would find every means to kill this person. The honored Guest Elder of Jiangshan First-class Building, being forced to repeatedly beg by a mere junior at Fifth Level of Core Formation after having his subordinates massacred! Not killing this person, how could he relieve the anger in his heart? Of course, he must keep his head. To exchange it for the destiny-altering Sky Ascending Pill! But Jiang Fan¡¯s face remained indifferent. "Mutual destruction is better than you taking my head to exchange for the Sky Ascending Pill, stepping over my corpse to achieve Nascent Soul." "If we must die, let us die together!" "Go!" Jiang Fan pointed from afar. The hundred-zhang spear shadow, emanating an aura of annihilation, locked onto Xi Feijue. With a swoosh. The sky exploded with azure light. The spear thrust out in an instant, leaving overlapping afterimages in the sky. When Xi Feijue realized. The spear had already pierced through his chest, leaving a huge, head-sized bloody hole. The dreadful aura of annihilation instantly vaporized his body. At that moment, he was like a ceramic figure burned through. Fine cracks spread from the hole, extending outward. Xi Feijue was incredulous. Jiang Fan actually dared to defy the order of a Nascent Soul expert and strike at him! His eyes held lingering unwillingness. Overwhelming unwillingness! From a despised, impoverished youth to the now revered Guest Elder of Jiangshan First-class Building, How much hardship had he endured, how much pain had he suffered? How many moments of despair, how much torment had he withstood? Finally reaching today. Yet it ended like this? Meeting Jiang Fan, he thought it was a second spring in his Dao cultivation journey. To seize this opportunity, to achieve Nascent Soul, to become a true powerhouse under the heavens. Who would have thought. The end result was his fall! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His lifetime of struggle, all destroyed! He couldn¡¯t accept this! He was filled with hatred! Why wouldn¡¯t Jiang Fan resign to fate? Why? At the moment of death, he glared fiercely at Jiang Fan, venomously shouting: "If I die, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have it easy!!!" "Deputy Building Master Yan, he is..." Suddenly. He found himself unable to speak. Chapter 656: Nascent Soul Battlefield Not sure when it happened. A seed, like a mung bean sprout, landed on his shoulder. The top pod opened, revealing dense teeth. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It bit into his neck. Xi Feijue suddenly felt that his body was no longer under the control of his soul. Like a wooden puppet. Unable to move. Also unable to speak. The words "Void Flow Thunder Force" were on the tip of his tongue. Yet no matter what, he couldn¡¯t say them. Jiang Fan stepped on a flying sword, slowly descending. His gaze was incredibly indifferent: "I was prepared for you long ago." A cornered dog will leap over a wall. Let alone someone as vicious as Xi Feijue. If he reveals the secret before dying. This Nascent Soul Jade Token would be wasted! Xi Feijue¡¯s eyes flooded with boundless malice. But unfortunately. He couldn¡¯t utter a word. As cracks rapidly spread across his chest. Finally. With a bang, his body shattered like porcelain into countless fragments. Jiang Fan reacted quickly. Grabbing a broken finger. Because there was a space storage ring on it! However. This kind of man-made space storage device requires a specific spell to open. Without the spell, it is futile. And the only one who knew the spell, Xi Feijue, was already dead! Just as he hesitated whether to take this item or not. Sea Charm quickly caught up, saying: "Master, are you alright?" The strike from that long spear just now was world-destroying. It made her very worried. Jiang Fan shook his head and said: "I¡¯m fine." "Quickly leave this place..." As soon as the words fell. A thunderous roar exploded above their heads. "Who is it?" "Daring to kill my Jiangshan First-class Building¡¯s guest elder?" Both Jiang Fan and Sea Charm staggered, almost falling off the rock wall. "Hurry, go!" Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had completely offended a Nascent Soul Expert. If this person discovers him. There would be no escape for him. He quickly returned to the Secret Realm and put away the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Embracing Ling Shu, he headed for the entrance from which he came. Suddenly. He caught sight of a tail out of the corner of his eye. Looking sideways, he discovered three members of the Silver Fox Clan hiding in a crack. Almost forgot about them. "You are free." "Leave this place quickly." Jiang Fan shouted and resolutely went into the passage, heading outward. The three Silver Fox members glanced at each other. In the end, they decided to follow Jiang Fan out. Half a cup of tea later. The group reached the surface. Jiang Fan cautiously observed the surroundings at the exit. Only to hear the roaring sounds around him. Occasionally, divine light pierced the sky, and terrifying spells shattered the earth. The blue sky was rendered into a spectrum of colors by the magical light spots. As if the apocalypse had come. Boom¡ª¡ª A residual wave hit near them. Immediately triggering a massive earthquake. The tunnel they were in shook, large rocks falling down. The ground at the exit was flattened by almost thirty feet! Jiang Fan, who was looking out at the exit. Almost got carried away by this sudden wave. Everyone¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. They were now on the edge of a Nascent Soul battlefield! Any random residual wave could take their lives. Sea Charm swallowed and said: "Master, do we proceed now?" It seemed a little safer in the Secret Realm. Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingled. If they didn¡¯t leave, once the battle ended and Deputy Building Master Yan came to inspect the Secret Realm, they would surely die. But if they left. Every direction was dangerous! At this moment. Among the three Silver Fox members, a pretty young female Silver Fox weakly said: "How about we hide in our Silver Fox Clan¡¯s refuge?" "It¡¯s deep underground, should be very safe." A male Silver Fox member¡¯s eyebrows shot up. "Xiao Ya, that is our Silver Fox Clan¡¯s refuge, never open to outsiders." "If the clan leader finds out, he¡¯ll surely be angry." Another male Silver Fox member also frowned and said: "Moreover, the clan leader was previously injured by that guest elder from Jiangshan First-class Building, and his life is in danger." "It¡¯s even less suitable to bring outsiders in." Sea Charm coldly glanced at the two male Silver Fox members. Her eyes contained a trace of disdain. If not for Jiang Fan, these two guys would have been taken to Taicang to be sold as slaves. Just caught a breath, and now they¡¯re disdainful of Jiang Fan as an outsider? Xiao Ya looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, weakly said: "But, he saved us." "If we bring him back, the clan leader won¡¯t say anything." The two male Silver Fox members looked displeased. Murmured quietly: "We didn¡¯t ask him to save us." "He talks as if we owe him a favor." "Exactly, he was just protecting himself, wasn¡¯t specifically saving us." Xiao Ya said reluctantly: "But..." The space was just that big. No matter how soft, everything could be heard clearly. Jiang Fan found it hard to pretend not to hear and interrupted Xiao Ya: "Don¡¯t be troubled." "I never planned to go to your Silver Fox Tribe¡¯s refuge." Concubine Yunxia might also be there. Even if begged to go, Jiang Fan might refuse. Yet they still appeared unwilling. A male Silver Fox member sneered. "Of course one would say that after being rejected." "We¡¯re leaving!" Xiao Ya was helpless. She could only repeatedly bow apologetically to Jiang Fan, following her two companions quietly out of the tunnel. Then clinging closely to the foot of Qingshan, hurriedly headed toward the Silver Fox Tribe¡¯s refuge. The whole journey was safe. At a turn. Suddenly! A stray beam, without warning, pierced through Qingshan, grazing above their heads. The powerful Nascent Soul fluctuations contained in the beam instantly knocked the three to the ground! Xiao Ya was the closest. Hit by the fluctuation, her internal organs were destroyed, and she flew out shrieking, vomiting blood endlessly. Looking like she wouldn¡¯t survive long. One of the male Silver Fox members, the unluckiest, had his head crushed by the fluctuation, dying on the spot. The other had slightly better luck but was still covered in blood, continuously vomiting blood. Prostrate on the ground, unable to move. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t last long either. Sea Charm gasped: "Isn¡¯t this too dangerous?" In an instant, there was a death and two serious injuries. Jiang Fan frowned. Gazing at the ever more flickering multi-colored sky. The battle seemed to be getting more intense. Except for underground, nowhere seemed safe. Gritting his teeth slightly, Jiang Fan said: "Evacuate this place!" "Hold onto me!" He planned to use Cloud Shadow to quickly get away from this place. Sea Charm¡¯s expression was slightly embarrassed, but thinking about how she had already embraced him, why care about so much now? She stretched out her pale arm, wrapping it around Jiang Fan¡¯s waist from behind. The wide and hot back made Sea Charm¡¯s cheeks burn, a blush spreading from ear to cheek. "Hold tight!" Jiang Fan shouted lowly. Decisively activated Cloud Shadow, disappearing instantly from the original place. Upon reappearing. They were already eight hundred feet away. Carrying two people while using Cloud Shadow Second Layer, the instantaneous movement distance was greatly affected. Slightly unexpectedly. Ahead, were exactly the three Silver Fox members. Thinking it over, Jiang Fan went over to Xiao Ya, who was already dying. Took out a Revitalizing Pill and fed it to her. "Consider yourself lucky." If Cloud Shadow hadn¡¯t passed over them directly, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t have gone back to save her. With the powerful medicating power supplemented, Xiao Ya managed to cling to life. Eyes full of gratitude, she said: "Thank you... Young Master Jiang..." Jiang Fan nodded, once again using Cloud Shadow, said: "Take care of yourself." Xiao Ya pleaded: "Young Master Jiang, can you take me to the refuge?" The battle of Nascent Soul Experts was terrifying. She didn¡¯t think she could make it to the refuge alive. Jiang Fan frowned slightly, now wasn¡¯t the time to be a good person or play hero. Giving her a Revitalizing Pill was already unusually kind. "I¡ªI won¡¯t let you help for nothing." Xiao Ya hastily said: "I know the spell for that guest elder¡¯s space storage device." "If you go back and find his space storage device, you can open it." What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils shook. Chapter 657: Silver Fox Clan Refuge He quietly touched the space storage device in his arms. He thought that with Xi Feijue dead, no one would know the spell, and this space storage device would become useless. Xiao Ya¡¯s words left him quite surprised. "How did you know?" Xiao Ya said weakly, "My bloodline talent is lip reading." "When he was mumbling once, I recognized it." Hiss! He didn¡¯t expect that such an inconspicuous talent could have such a big effect. After a brief consideration. He decisively said, "Alright!" "I¡¯ll see you off on your journey!" "Sea Charm, hold onto her!" Sea Charm nodded. One arm around Jiang Fan, the other holding Xiao Ya. Just as they were about to set out. The male Silver Fox Clan member, still spitting blood, showed a pleading expression: "Young Master Jiang, please save me too." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I¡¯m done for." He, who had been in despair, watched as Xiao Ya, who was more severely injured than him, was not only rescued. But also personally escorted back to the refuge by Jiang Fan. Suddenly felt like he was saved from inevitable death. Jiang Fan glanced at him coolly and said: "I can only protect myself now." "You¡¯ll have to rely on your own luck." Not to mention he couldn¡¯t bring more people along. Even if he could, why save someone like this? When he returns to the refuge, they might say, you just happened to save me on your way, it doesn¡¯t count as saving my life. Wouldn¡¯t that be disgusting? After coldly leaving these words, he launched Cloud Shadow and flickered away. Leaving behind the male Silver Fox Clan member¡¯s desperate shouts: "No! Don¡¯t leave me behind..." Jiang Fan, several hundred yards away, could no longer hear his voice. Because, a terrifying sword qi landed just a hundred yards ahead of him. Fortunately, Jiang Fan stopped in time. Otherwise, he¡¯d be struck directly by the sword qi! "Why is it getting more intense?" Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were heavy with anxiety. In that very instant of his sighing, another exceedingly powerful wave appeared around him. His scalp went numb: "The center of the battlefield is moving over here!" "Quickly, let¡¯s go!" If they get caught in the center of the battlefield, even ten lives wouldn¡¯t be enough to die. Xiao Ya hurriedly pointed in a direction. "Over there, two thousand yards, then around that mountain, and we¡¯re there." Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. Swiftly he operated Cloud Shadow, turning into a thunderbolt and leaving. And just as he suspected. The battlefield was indeed shifting towards this area. Massive, terrifying attacks swept through. Just as he was barely stopping. Above his head, the eternal Qingshan Mountain Range. Made a cracking sound. Looking up! It was a gigantic sword, a thousand yards long, leveling the mountain! Several towering peaks fell downward with an overwhelming, apocalyptic sound. The massive shadow obscured the sky, enveloping Jiang Fan and the others. Also causing Sea Charm and Xiao Ya¡¯s pupils to contract dramatically. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes also turned serious, urgently activating Cloud Shadow. Shh¡ª He instantaneously moved out several hundred yards. But still didn¡¯t escape the shadow of the rolling mountains. Gritting his teeth. He continuously operated Cloud Shadow. Only after five times. When his Thunder Power was nearly exhausted. Light finally reappeared above his head. And not far behind, a terrifying shockwave exploded from the mountain crashing to the ground! The intense airwaves nearly swept the few of them off their feet! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t look back, decisively operated Sword Flight. Skimming along the ground to bypass the mountain ahead, he took a detour. Indeed, he saw a chaotic pile of rocks, resembling a Secret Realm. Xiao Ya hastily bit her tongue, spitting a mouthful of Essence Blood onto the pile of rocks. Rumble. The pile of rocks split apart. Revealing a passage leading underground. "We¡¯ve arrived!" "What¡¯s the spell?" Jiang Fan hastily asked. They needed to leave this place quickly. The center of the great battle had completely moved over! Xiao Ya jumped off the Flying Sword and quickly said, "Great luck and prosperity without any taboos!" Jiang Fan memorized it, decisively operated the Flying Sword to leave. But at this moment. A terrifying blade qi came slashing towards them with pinpoint accuracy! The mountain range along the way was all severed. Sea Charm was full of despair, unable to hold back a scream. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded intensely. At this moment, what more could he care about? The Flying Sword turned, becoming a shadow, and dove into the secret passage. Rumble¡ª The world was replaced with deafening thundering sounds. Jiang Fan¡¯s ears buzzed, while an incredibly fierce airwave from behind swept him, sword and all, further into the passage. Only stopping when he slammed against a stone wall. Even with Jiang Fan¡¯s strong physique, it felt as if all his bones were about to fall apart. Fortunately. His life was spared! "Young Master Jiang, are you alright?" Xiao Ya, who had entered before them and was less affected, looked much better. Rushed forward with a concerned expression. "I¡¯m fine, but I fear I can¡¯t leave this place for the time being." Above, the resounding thunder echoed without stop. Needless to say, above were groups of Nascent Soul experts making moves. Going out now would surely be a death wish. Xiao Ya looked apprehensive and said, "Young Master Jiang, this place isn¡¯t very safe." "Come with me to the underground." Jiang Fan hesitated and said, "This place forbids outsiders to enter." "If your clansmen find out you brought us here, it will bring you trouble." Xiao Ya bit her red lips slightly and said, "A punishment is just a punishment." "Young Master Jiang saved my life twice, what does a punishment matter to Xiao Ya?" Jiang Fan secretly admired her. This female Silver Fox isn¡¯t bad at all. Much better than that tigress, Concubine Yunxia! After a brief thought, he said, "Let¡¯s do this." "If the refuge has somewhere to hide us, just hide us there." "Once things calm down outside, we¡¯ll discreetly leave." "We will try not to cause you any trouble." Xiao Ya thought for a moment, her eyes brightened and said: "The refuge is quite spacious, with no place to hide anyone." "However, you can hide in the room of the two male clansmen who sacrificed themselves." "The refuge has prepared a room for every clansman, and usually, we don¡¯t enter others¡¯ rooms without permission." "Now those two rooms are vacant." "You can just hide there." Jiang Fan nodded, "Alright." Under Xiao Ya¡¯s guidance, they quietly made their way underground. It was an underground space much more expansive than the Secret Realm. With caves dug into the mountain walls. All around was quiet. The Silver Fox Clan were nocturnal, and now in daylight, they were mostly sleeping. Xiao Ya tiptoed, arranging Jiang Fan in a room with the number "29" on the door. Sea Charm and Ling Shu were placed next door. She made a silencing gesture, then slipped back into her own cave. Jiang Fan understood. Carefully closing the cave door. He didn¡¯t dare speak or cultivate, to prevent Spiritual Power fluctuations from emerging and alerting the Silver Fox Clan. With nothing else to do. He could only rest. Luckily in the cave, there was a large soft bed. Undressing, he comfortably lay down. Listening to the faint sounds of battle from above, he felt completely at peace. Even the Nascent Soul experts, no matter how powerful, couldn¡¯t penetrate such deep earth. As his mind relaxed, a wave of drowsiness overcame him. To break through the Fifth Level of Core Formation, he had been training non-stop for seven days, plus another big battle after the breakthrough. His mental exhaustion was substantial. With eyes closed, he fell into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, in the clan leader¡¯s cave. The door suddenly opened, and a weary figure clad in snow-white attire walked out. Under the dim light, her thin face appeared ethereal and beautiful. Like a celestial being walking among mortals. Inside the cave, a weak voice of an elderly woman echoed. "You have worked hard." "Saving clan members and taking care of this useless old woman." Yun Xia shook her head and softly said, "It¡¯s alright." "Just need a little rest." The clan leader apologized: "Stay in my room tonight for rest." "Ever since you joined the Demon Emperor Court, your room has been neglected and unused." Yun Xia waved her hand, "No problem." "Didn¡¯t three clansmen get captured?" "Tonight, I¡¯ll temporarily borrow one of their caves to use." With that. She staggered to a cave entrance. Gazed at the number "29" on the door. Then pushed it open and stepped into the pitch-black room. Chapter 658: It Was You Who Slept With Me! She raised her finger and lit a flame. Then quickly blew it out again. "Just sleep directly. It¡¯s not too late to freshen up tomorrow morning." She rubbed her muddled head. Each cave dwelling was furnished the same. Without waiting, she skillfully walked to the bed. She took off her clothes and tiredly lay down on the bed. The weariness swept over her, and she soon fell into a deep sleep. That night. Her sleep was restless. The whole night, she lingered between dream and reality. In the dream, someone was sometimes stroking her back, sometimes embracing her waist, sometimes holding her chest. Making her toss and turn, trying to escape. But each time she changed position, the person hugged her again. She was tormented by this shameful dream all night long. Upon waking, her head was still drowsy. Her eyes were bloodshot. "What¡¯s wrong with me?" "Why did I have such a dream?" As her consciousness gradually cleared, her fairy-like face naturally flushed with a hint of discomfort. Especially when recalling the burning hands and the vivid sensation of them gliding over her skin. It made her face turn even redder. "How embarrassing, to have such a dream." She lightly stuck out her tongue, trying not to think about it. But she couldn¡¯t help recalling the feeling of that hand holding her chest and playing wantonly. That peculiar feeling made her both ashamed and somewhat reminiscent. "Oh my gosh! Yun Xia, are you crazy?" "How can you think about these things?" "Have you been corrupted by that bastard Jiang Fan?" She came to her senses, rubbing her face with her fingers to wake herself up. Not to think about that humiliating dream anymore. Perhaps rubbing her face was effective, or perhaps Jiang Fan¡¯s name distracted her. She really stopped recalling the dream. After a night¡¯s sleep. She felt much lighter, stretching with a long and contented yawn. She let out a comfortable murmur: "Although I¡¯ve been very tired lately, being away from Jiang Fan, no matter how tired my body is, my heart is at peace." "Days without seeing Jiang Fan are really wonderful!" A satisfied smile appeared on her face. She never expected much from life. So she could face everything with calmness, any time. Not fighting, not competing, neither joy nor sorrow. Until she met Jiang Fan, she realized there was truly a person in this world, like a nemesis, who could break her defenses. Jiang Fan did nothing, just standing still could stir her emotions. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And if he said something provocative or did something excessive, he could directly infuriate her. Turning her into a state she didn¡¯t even recognize. Recalling all kinds of moments with Jiang Fan, she felt a suffocating sensation again. "Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it." "Anyway, by the time I return to the Demon Emperor Court, he would have been squeezed of his value by the Demon Emperor and killed." "I won¡¯t encounter him again in the future." "Time to get up and get to work." With a snap of her fingers. A wisp of medicinal power struck the roof. The embedded fluorite emitted a faint blue light, gradually illuminating the dim interior. She nostalgically rolled around on the bed for a moment. But. As she turned to the side, a naked man entered her view. She froze. Looking at the man¡¯s face. It was Jiang Fan. She immediately closed her eyes, muttering to herself: "I¡¯ve been awake for half a day, and I¡¯m still in a dream." "What a powerful dream!" "Nightmare begone, nightmare begone, nightmare begone..." She kept chanting, trying to make herself wake up from the nightmare quickly. To avoid Jiang Fan. She had run back to the Silver Fox Tribe, hiding in the tribe¡¯s refuge. But upon waking up. Jiang Fan was sleeping next to her? If this isn¡¯t a dream, what is it? But. The more she chanted, the clearer her mind became, and the more anxious she felt. Finally. She couldn¡¯t chant anymore. She abruptly opened her eyes. Jiang Fan was still there! This wasn¡¯t a dream!!! Jiang Fan had really left the Demon Emperor Court! Traveled miles to the Silver Fox Tribe, even reaching the sanctuary forbidden to outsiders. And spent the night with her! She only felt as if the sky was spinning, truly sensing Jiang Fan as a destined nemesis. Running so far, yet still unable to escape? Suddenly! She remembered the incredibly vivid dream from last night. The one caressing her back, holding her waist, gripping her chest... Was it not a dream? It actually happened! And it was Jiang Fan who did it? Her delicate body trembled instantly. Previously, he had barged into her bathing pond, taking advantage of her without pause. He actually traveled this far, treating her so... so lightly!!! "Jiang Fan!!!" Unable to bear it, she screamed in collapse. Jiang Fan was already in a groggy sleep when he was suddenly awakened by a piercing scream. Hurriedly opened his eyes. He hadn¡¯t slept well last night either. Just as he was sleeping comfortably, he found a smooth, soft, and warm thing beside him. Instinctively, he pulled it into his arms, touching and hugging. The other party was quite restless, trying constantly to break free from him. He had to repeatedly pull them back. After much hassle, the other party finally gave in, letting him do as he wished. He thought it was a dream. Now opening his eyes. In his blurry vision, a face with delicate, flawless skin and beauty like an immortal gradually appeared. But, the face was currently filled with overwhelming fury. The eyes that should have been gentle were brimming with murderous intent like that of an Asura. Jiang Fan instantly came to his senses, exclaiming softly: "Concubine Yunxia?" He abruptly sat up. Only then did he feel the chill on his body and quickly pulled the animal skin around himself, angrily saying: "What... what did you do to me?" Clearly, when he went to bed last night, there was no one else on the bed. Waking up to find Concubine Yunxia beside him. It was hard not to think that Concubine Yunxia had done it on purpose. "What are you saying?" Concubine Yunxia, furious, let her demon power surge all over her body. Her chest heaving violently! She was going insane! Last night, Jiang Fan had treated her so outrageously, and now he was turning the tables? "I¡¯ll kill you!!!" Concubine Yunxia was filled with murderous intent. She lifted her palm to strike Jiang Fan. Oh no! Jiang Fan felt like cursing at his mother, quickly rolling off the bed and grabbing the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Chanting with sealed hands: "Stop!" "Do you want to taste the power of the Five Magnetic Divine Light again?" The cave was small. Once the divine light was activated, she would have nowhere to hide. Seeing this mountain, Concubine Yunxia¡¯s mind flashed with scenes of her being powerless under the divine light, being manipulated by Jiang Fan as he pleased; memories of humiliation. Her shame turned into boundless fury! She bit her teeth tightly, tears brimming in her eyes, each word filled with murderous intent: "Jiang Fan! You ruined my purity and dishonored my reputation!" "Today, even if it¡¯s mutual destruction, I want you to pay the price!" She had avoided Jiang Fan so much, yet in the end, he traveled miles to ruin her reputation! It was truly too much! As she spoke, she had already spat out a snow-white Demon Core. The Demon Core spun rapidly. Releasing wave after wave of swirls. She was indeed preparing to detonate her Demon Core! No matter how formidable the Five Magnetic Divine Light was, it couldn¡¯t possibly suppress the self-destructive power of a Ninth Layer of Core Formation master, right? "Crazy woman!" Jiang Fan angrily unleashed a Soul-shocking Stab. Ah~ Concubine Yunxia cried out in pain, her spirit momentarily dazed. Jiang Fan seized the opportunity to pounce over, pinning her down on the bed, and shouted: "You climbed onto my bed yourself, and you blame me?" "Don¡¯t you have any sense of fairness?" Concubine Yunxia laughed angrily: "Shameless dog!" "You violated me, and you say I climbed onto your bed?" "When I came here last night, the bed was obviously empty..." She suddenly stopped talking. Her expression on her face suddenly froze. Chapter 659 Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion Because she remembered. Last night she was lazy; she went to bed without lighting the lamp or taking off her dress. It was said that she climbed into Jiang Fan¡¯s bed. It seems... not incorrect. But women are never wrong. "Then how do you explain that time you peeked at me bathing?" "Despicable, shameless, vulgar!" Concubine Yunxia angrily glared at Jiang Fan. I... Jiang Fan was speechless. That incident couldn¡¯t be explained. He waved his hand: "Then let¡¯s call it even!" "I accidentally entered your Spirit Pond, you accidentally climbed into my bed." "Neither of us suffers a loss." "Put away your Demon Core." Concubine Yunxia moved her wrist, tightly held by Jiang Fan, and said: "Then why don¡¯t you let go?" Only then did Jiang Fan realize he was pinning Concubine Yunxia down. His face flushed with embarrassment, and he quickly let go. Then rolled to the side, swiftly putting on clothes. Concubine Yunxia also blushed, her rosy lips slightly parted, and she popped the large Demon Core into her mouth. Then, with her back to Jiang Fan, she hastily dressed. However, the more she thought, the more she felt something was amiss. What does it mean to be even? Clearly, she was the one suffering both times! Jiang Fan, that bastard, was he acting wronged? She ground her teeth, furious: "I don¡¯t care how you got here." "Leave quickly before my clansmen wake up!" "And never let me see you again!" If the clan found out. That she spent the night with a man. There¡¯d be no explaining it even if she jumped into the Yellow River! Jiang Fan sneered: "I don¡¯t want to see you either." If not for the circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t have come to this damned place! "You!" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s teeth ground audibly. Thud, thud ¡ª At this moment. An unexpected knock on the door resounded, making her heart race. "Yun Xia, are you in there?" A feeble old woman¡¯s voice came through. Concubine Yunxia was startled and said: "Clan Leader? Why, why are you here?" Her heart was instantly in turmoil. It must have been her earlier scream that alerted the Clan Leader, who came to investigate. "It¡¯s nothing, just checking if you had a good rest." "May I come in?" The Clan Leader rasped while leaning on a cane. Jiang Fan felt a chill run down his spine. Through the stone door, it felt as if a pair of deep eyes were staring at him. Making him feel suffocated. This Clan Leader was probably no simple character! Before Concubine Yunxia could urge him. He quickly wrapped himself in the Turtle Breath Cloak, not fully dressed, standing silently by the wall. Concubine Yunxia was secretly flustered. If the Clan Leader found out, the consequences would be unimaginable. She glanced at Jiang Fan in his Invisibility State. His form and breath were concealed, but the blood aura surrounding him was still visible. With no choice. She released waves of demon power to fill the room. This would interfere with the presence of the blood aura. "Yun Xia?" The Clan Leader inquired once more. Concubine Yunxia quickly responded: "Ah, I¡¯m here." She stepped forward to open the stone door. An elderly woman with gray hair and wrinkled skin stood leaning on a cane outside. She wore a black dress and had a stern expression. Giving off an unapproachable feeling. "Clan Leader." Concubine Yunxia was extremely apprehensive. The old woman showed a hint of concern: "Did you sleep well last night?" Concubine Yunxia felt even more panicked inside but appeared calm on the surface: "Quite well." "Thank you for your concern, Clan Leader." The old woman stepped into the room and said: "Come in, I have something to discuss with you." Concubine Yunxia felt relieved. Thinking the Clan Leader had discovered something. She looked around and saw no other clan members awake, so she was fully at ease. She closed the stone door and turned back into the room. "Clan Leader, what are your instructions?" Concubine Yunxia asked, looking at the Clan Leader sitting on the stone stool. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her heart skipped a beat. Jiang Fan was hiding invisibly just a step away. If the Clan Leader extended her arm, she might touch Jiang Fan. The old woman said: "You should make a trip to the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion." "If you miss it, you¡¯ll have to wait another five years." Concubine Yunxia¡¯s expression darkened, and she smiled wryly: "Last time, I failed to break through to the Nascent Soul and was entangled by evil Qi." "Even if I find another chance to breakthrough, it¡¯s useless." "Unless I can completely cleanse the evil Qi from my body." The Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion opens for a brief interval only due to flaws in the array, every five years. Only then can one sneak in to seek opportunities. In a few days, the gap will be at its largest. It¡¯s the only chance to enter. The old woman lightly tapped her cane, meaningfully said: "One must strive, not wait." "Life is like a journey." "You find the carriage crowded and wait for the next one." "The next one¡¯s crowded, you still wait." "When you finally board the carriage and start moving." "Others have already reached the destination and enjoyed the scenery." "Cultivation is even more so." "Opportunities are never awaited, they¡¯re fought for!" Concubine Yunxia bowed slightly: "Yun Xia has learned a valuable lesson." "I will set off for the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion soon." Her heart was full of bitterness. The Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion is divided into inner and outer mansions. Anyone can enter the outer mansion. In fifty years, it has opened more than ten times. Five years ago, she entered once when it opened. But quickly withdrew. Because she found the stone lions by the roadside had been touched till they shone brightly by predecessors. Clearly. In the past fifty years, countless people have entered. How much useful resource could be left inside? In reality, it was indeed like that. The last twenty years, it opened four times. No one has reportedly gained opportunities from the outer mansion. All important resources are in the inner mansion. But the inner mansion. They can¡¯t enter. Only with the twenty-four Pill Book Silver Scrolls crafted by the Tiger Demon Emperor, can it be opened. Once used, the Pill Book Silver Scroll disperses. In fifty years. Ten Pill Book Silver Scrolls have been used. The remaining ten have long vanished amidst a century¡¯s historic turmoil. The old woman nodded slightly. She took an object wrapped in a red cloth from her bosom. "Man conquers nature." "Since you dare try, this item won¡¯t be wasted." "Take it." Concubine Yunxia paused, then took it, feeling its weight. She uncovered the red cloth. What caught her eye was a silvery metal piece, shining splendidly! About palm-sized, radiating with silver light! Engraved with Demon Race characters. What could it be if not a Pill Book Silver Scroll? "Pill Book Silver Scroll?" Concubine Yunxia asked incredulously: "Clan Leader, how could there be a Pill Book Silver Scroll within our clan?" "Who gave it?" This Pill Book Silver Scroll definitely didn¡¯t belong to the Silver Fox Clan. Otherwise, five years ago when it opened, she wouldn¡¯t have sighed in regret. The old woman rasped: "A high figure from the Demon Emperor Court." Concubine Yunxia immediately became vigilant: "Which high figure?" "Why give our clan such a precious thing?" If a Pill Book Silver Scroll is used correctly, it can change a clan¡¯s fate. If heavenly fate is found. The rise akin to the past Demon Emperor could re-occur. There could appear a second Demon Emperor in the Demon Race! The old woman¡¯s eyes were calm and deep. "No need to worry, he bears no malice towards us." "Of course, he bears no particular goodwill either." "Just take it and use it." Concubine Yunxia thought it over, then earnestly tucked it into her bosom with excitement. This isn¡¯t just a Pill Book Silver Scroll. It¡¯s also her hope for a second attempt to reach Nascent Soul! Cough, cough... The old woman suddenly coughed violently, and a trace of fresh blood was expelled. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s expression changed, she said: "Please wait, Clan Leader!" "I¡¯ll go get the medicine from your room now." She quickly left. The old woman watched her figure disappear into the distance. She slowly turned her head, observing the air beside her, rasping: "Now." "It¡¯s time for us to have a talk." "Young man." Chapter 660 She is Yours Now Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After a moment¡¯s silence, he reluctantly removed the Turtle Breath Cloak. With a faint wry smile, he said, "Senior, you have sharp eyes." "Did you see through my concealment here from the start?" For some reason, The old woman¡¯s eyes gave him a feeling of being completely exposed. It felt as if she saw right through him. The old woman chuckled hoarsely: "Do I still need to see?" "I knew when you arrived yesterday." What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. They thought they had hidden here without leaving a trace. In fact, the Silver Fox Clan Chief had known all along? He looked bewildered, "Then why didn¡¯t you capture us?" "This is the forbidden territory of your Silver Fox Clan, outsiders are prohibited from entering." The old woman said indifferently, "We have never prohibited outsiders from entering." "It¡¯s just that no outsider has ever gained the trust of our clan members to be brought here." "You should be the first." "I guess you saved Xiao Ya¡¯s life?" Jiang Fan felt a chill in his heart. This Silver Fox Clan Chief is indeed a wise person. He quickly pulled himself together and responded, "Yes." "We encountered people from the Jiangshan First-class Building, and by a stroke of luck, managed to save people from their grasp." "Unfortunately, it was dangerous along the way, and only managed to bring Xiao Ya back successfully." "The other two clan members died en route." The old woman looked at Jiang Fan with a meaningful gaze: "By a stroke of luck... hmm, let¡¯s say that¡¯s the case." Clearly, She guessed that Jiang Fan saving the three clan members wasn¡¯t in the straightforward sense of rescue. It¡¯s highly likely he killed people from the Jiangshan First-class Building. But she didn¡¯t point it out. She nodded slightly, "This old woman is the Silver Fox Clan Chief, Jiu Yinzhu, and on behalf of the Silver Fox Clan, I thank Young Master Jiang." Eh? Jiang Fan was taken aback, "You know me?" Jiu Yinzhu shook her head slightly, "I don¡¯t know you." "But I know the Sea Charm Demon King." "If she personally guards someone, it can only be the recently renowned Jiang Fan of the Human Clan, right?" "However, the Sea Charm Demon King doesn¡¯t seem to be guarding you." "Rather, you seem like master and servant." "You as the master, she as the servant." Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils shrank once more. What a sharp insight! The relationship between him and Sea Charm was so easily seen through. His expression became uncertain. After a moment, he regained his calm. Jiu Yinzhu chuckled hoarsely, "Why haven¡¯t you acted?" "Your secret being discovered, you should be silencing witnesses, right?" Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, "Since Senior Jiu candidly mentioned it, either you have absolute strength and are not afraid of me silencing witnesses." "Or you mean no harm." "Therefore, there¡¯s no need to act." Jiu Yinzhu nodded slightly. Showing a sign of approval. "As expected of the man who took advantage of Yun Xia. Quite smart." "This old woman enjoys talking to someone like you." At this moment. Concubine Yunxia came in with a medicine jar. She saw Jiu Yinzhu and Jiang Fan talking at a glance, and her heart sank instantly. She was ashamed, wishing for the earth to swallow her up. She lowered her head and said, "Clan Leader!" "I¡¯m sorry, Yunxia has shamed you and the Fox Demon Clan." With Jiang Fan discovered, there¡¯s no need for any explanations. She could already imagine the disappointment on the Clan Leader¡¯s face at this moment. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, "Enough!" "When you came to my room last night, Senior Jiu was aware." Ah? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes widened: "Clan Leader, there¡¯s nothing impure between him and me." "I unknowingly entered his room by mistake!" Jiu Yinzhu waved her hand indifferently: "Shut the door!" "Stand aside and don¡¯t speak." Could she not know Yunxia¡¯s character? There¡¯s no need for any explanations. Jiang Fan touched his nose, feeling somewhat puzzled, "Senior, why didn¡¯t you stop it yesterday?" "Aren¡¯t you afraid something unpredictable might happen?" Jiu Yinzhu did not answer directly. Instead, she asked, "What do you think of Yunxia?" Jiang Fan frowned, "Her character is a bit lacking, but otherwise, she¡¯s good." Concubine Yunxia was immediately annoyed upon hearing this. You little rascal, when have I ever lost my temper that wasn¡¯t caused by you? And you have the face to say I have a bad temper? The things you did, are they even humanly possible? She was about to speak when Jiu Yinzhu¡¯s glance silenced her. "Good will do." Jiu Yinzhu nodded slightly, "Then this old woman will give you a chance to have her." "Do you want it?" Ah? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Concubine Yunxia was stunned. What kind of nonsense is this? Jiang Fan was taken aback, his mind in chaos, and said: "What is Senior saying, I don¡¯t understand." These words actually came from the Silver Fox Clan Chief? Or have I misunderstood the meaning of "have her"? Jiu Yinzhu said indifferently, "Sleep with her." "Plain enough, right." Pfft¡ª Jiang Fan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He quickly said, "Please don¡¯t joke, Senior!" Sleep with Concubine Yunxia? The wife of the Demon Emperor? That¡¯s like asking for death! Jiu Yinzhu said indifferently, "I never joke with others." "Help this old woman with something." "Yunxia will be yours." "Whether you take her as a wife, a concubine, or just sleep with her, it¡¯s up to you." "Clan Leader!" Concubine Yunxia was already red with embarrassment, anxiously stomping her feet. How could the Clan Leader say such a thing? Not to mention, she¡¯s a married woman. Even if she weren¡¯t, you shouldn¡¯t say that, right? It¡¯s too ridiculous! Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead broke out in a row of black lines, quickly stopping her, saying, "Senior, please reconsider." "I have no improper thoughts about Concubine Yunxia." "For such matters, please find someone else." He felt ignored. Because from beginning to end, Jiu Yinzhu never asked if he had any interest in Concubine Yunxia. "What¡¯s the matter? Is Yunxia not beautiful enough?" Jiu Yinzhu asked indifferently. Jiang Fan glanced at Concubine Yunxia. Even though she was looking at him fiercely, it didn¡¯t affect her peerless beauty at all. "Her Immortal Beauty is well-known among both the Human Clan and the Demon Race." "How dare I say she isn¡¯t beautiful?" No matter how uninterested Jiang Fan was in Yunxia, he couldn¡¯t deny her striking beauty. Jiu Yinzhu continued, "Is her figure not good enough?" "You must have touched quite a bit last night." Jiang Fan blushed, coughed dryly, "Cough, cough, Senior, let¡¯s not mention that." Jiu Yinzhu went on, "Do you mind that she¡¯s already someone else¡¯s wife?" Jiang Fan remained silent. If he felt anything towards Concubine Yunxia, The biggest barrier would be this. Just thinking of Concubine Yunxia being intimate with the Demon Emperor, regardless of her beauty, Jiang Fan found it difficult to be interested. Jiu Yinzhu¡¯s brows relaxed slightly, "Then you don¡¯t have to worry." "Yunxia is still intact." Ah? Jiang Fan looked at Concubine Yunxia in shock. His eyes filled with disbelief. How is that possible? With Concubine Yunxia¡¯s unparalleled beauty, unless the Demon Emperor isn¡¯t a man. How could he resist? And with the Demon Emperor¡¯s absolute dominance, if he desired Concubine Yunxia, Wouldn¡¯t she dare resist? Even if she had the courage to resist, If the Demon Emperor forced her, Concubine Yunxia couldn¡¯t possibly preserve herself, could she? Having married the Demon Emperor for so many years, she¡¯s still untouched? This is too far-fetched. Chapter 661: The True Old Fox Concubine Yunxia was both embarrassed and annoyed by Jiang Fan¡¯s questioning gaze: "Clan Leader!" "Why did you tell him this?" Besides the Clan Leader, only the concubines of the Demon Emperor knew about this. She absolutely did not want Jiang Fan to know. Yet the Clan Leader easily spoke to Jiang Fan about it. Jiu Yinzhu tapped her cane, signaling Concubine Yunxia to be quiet. She calmly looked at Jiang Fan: "Doubt is normal." "With the Demon Emperor¡¯s possessiveness, it¡¯s hard for anyone to believe Yunxia wasn¡¯t forced by him." Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He had a deep understanding of the Demon Emperor¡¯s possessiveness. Especially towards his own women. He even publicly stated that if any of his women betrayed him, he would destroy their clan! Jiu Yinzhu, with no reservations, said to Jiang Fan: "The reason Yunxia can protect herself is because she took a drop of essence blood from the Silver Fox ancestors." "That was Divinity Transformation Realm essence blood." "It merged with her bloodline." "If someone forcibly merges with her, the power of that drop of essence blood can be activated." "Even for the Demon Emperor, if he isn¡¯t killed, he¡¯d be severely injured." "Therefore, if Yunxia is unwilling, the Demon Emperor dares not use force." Jiang Fan was seventy to eighty percent convinced. He had personally seen the Demon Emperor trying to get close to Yunxia, only to be heartlessly rejected. The Demon Emperor could only seethe in anger in silence. "So, do you have any dissatisfaction with Yunxia?" Jiu Yinzhu rasped. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose and said, "Even so." "She¡¯s still the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine." "I dare not touch her." Jiu Yinzhu nodded slowly: "Then why not just kill the Demon Emperor?" Kill the Demon Emperor? Jiang Fan¡¯s eye twitched. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know where to start his retort. Having witnessed battles between Nascent Soul experts. He didn¡¯t think that he could withstand even a single serious attack from the Demon Emperor. Besides, for a woman, a woman he has no relation with, to kill the Demon Emperor? Did he look like someone obsessed only with women? Moreover, coming out of the mouth of a clan leader from the Demon Race. It sounded truly absurd. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a moment of contemplation. Jiang Fan said, "If I don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t be able to leave this place, right?" Knowing the secret of the Silver Fox Clan, how could they easily let him go? Heh. Jiu Yinzhu chuckled hoarsely, "It wouldn¡¯t go that far." "You saved my clansmen, this old woman wouldn¡¯t do something like repaying kindness with enmity." Eh? Jiang Fan was suspicious: "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll report this to the Demon Emperor?" Jiu Yinzhu said, "Of course I¡¯m afraid." "However, I still have a chance to explain." "Whereas you, for spending a night with the concubine he couldn¡¯t obtain, you¡¯d have no defense." Damn! Jiang Fan widened his eyes in disbelief. No wonder she watched as Concubine Yunxia accidentally entered his mansion but didn¡¯t stop her. Turns out she was waiting for this moment! If the Demon Emperor knew of this matter, even if Jiang Fan hid in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he would come to kill him. As for a chance to explain. If the Demon Emperor was in a good mood, he might allow Jiang Fan to explain in the underworld. "Truly a cunning old fox." Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Jiu Yinzhu wasn¡¯t angry, and a thin smile appeared on her wrinkled old face: "So, do you want to give it a try?" "If by any chance you really kill the Demon Emperor, Yunxia would be yours." Jiang Fan curled his lips. "Senior, please stop using Yunxia as leverage." "If even the Demon Emperor can¡¯t have her, what chance do I stand?" A vision that¡¯s unattainable. Even a dog wouldn¡¯t want it. "If there¡¯s a chance to slay the Demon Emperor, I will attempt it." "But not for your Silver Fox Clan, and certainly not for any Concubine Yunxia." "I will do it for my Human Clan." On Boundary Mountain, those fallen disciples of the Nine-Sect were vivid in Jiang Fan¡¯s memory. This blood debt, the Demon Emperor cannot escape responsibility! Jiu Yinzhu smiled: "No matter your initial intention." "We have reached the same goal by different paths, we are allies now." "As an ally, I¡¯ll give you a small gift." She looked at Concubine Yunxia. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched, quickly interjecting: "I have no interest in this violent woman." "Stop using her as a bargaining chip." Concubine Yunxia could not bear it anymore, biting down her silver teeth as she said, "Besides you, who have I been violent to?" "You should reflect on why you¡¯re so annoying!" Jiang Fan shrugged, "What makes me annoying?" "The first time your Clan Leader met me, she shared her heart¡¯s true intentions, discussing the grand enterprise of exterminating the Demon Emperor with me." "You¡¯re the one who should reflect on yourself." "You!" Concubine Yunxia was so angry her brows furrowed upwards. If the Clan Leader weren¡¯t here, she would have made Jiang Fan taste an iron fist. Jiu Yinzhu glanced at the atypical Concubine Yunxia with significance. She vaguely discerned something. She hoarsely interrupted the two¡¯s quarrel: "Young Master Jiang." "You heard about the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion I mentioned earlier." "No need for this old woman to further introduce it." "As a gift for allies meeting, I allow you to accompany Yunxia to the inner mansion once." "The Pill Book Silver Scroll allows two to enter." "Bringing you alone is sufficient." Jiang Fan frowned: "The Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s mansion doesn¡¯t hold much advantage for my Human Clan, right?" Jiu Yinzhu said calmly: "For you, maybe not, but for the Sea Charm?" "What, are you going to refuse the chance to own a Demon Emperor slave?" Jiang Fan was speechless. This old fox is truly a master of persuasion! If the opportunity to become a Demon Emperor were so easily obtainable, the Demon Race wouldn¡¯t have just one Demon Emperor. However. This also reminded him. The Sea Charm was already at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection; if given the chance, she could attempt to break through to the Demon Emperor Realm. Plus, he himself hid a Pill Book Silver Scroll. Perhaps he could acquire more opportunities. Why not go and take a look? "Then thank you, Senior, for your kindness." "Clan Leader! I don¡¯t want to go with him!" Concubine Yunxia immediately objected. She wanted to escape Jiang Fan as soon as possible, how could she go with him to the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s inner mansion? Jiu Yinzhu held out her hand: "Then return the Pill Book Silver Scroll." "I¡¯ll arrange for another clansman to accompany Young Master Jiang instead." Only then did Concubine Yunxia reluctantly relent. A pair of eyes fiercely glared at Jiang Fan. Their mutual hostility made Jiu Yinzhu somewhat worried: "The Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s inner mansion poses no small danger." "With the two of you at each other¡¯s throats, entering together might cause a mishap and drag down the other." "I think you two should get used to each other first." Get used to each other? How to get used to each other? Jiu Yinzhu said: "You two should go to the ground and clean up the battlefield." "With a group of Nascent Souls battling, there would be some items left behind." "If you¡¯re lucky, gathering some Ancient Giant blood would be even better." Jiang Fan then realized. He didn¡¯t know when, but the sounds of battle on the ground had long since ceased. His heart was slightly joyful: "When did the battle end?" Jiu Yinzhu said: "Last midnight." "How was the battle?" Jiang Fan asked again. "Naturally, the Ancient Giant was defeated." Jiu Yinzhu casually said: "The strong ones from Taicang State came prepared." "The Ancient Giant, one hand clapping, was doomed from the start." Jiang Fan let out a long breath of relief. He was aware of the Ancient Giant¡¯s prowess; if left unchecked on the continent, the consequences would be unimaginable! However, to now go up and scour the battlefield? Thinking of that young monk who was searching all over the world for him to convert him to Buddhism. He shuddered with goosebumps. "Those foreign Nascent Soul experts aren¡¯t benevolent." "They might be cleaning the battlefield now." "Going up now would indeed be like stealing from a tiger¡¯s mouth." Jiu Yinzhu propped herself on her cane and slowly stood up. With a mysterious smile, she said: "If you encounter a foreign Nascent Soul at this time." "This old woman should congratulate you." "Your great fortune has arrived." Chapter 662 Qintian Bureau Hmm? Jiang Fan showed a look of confusion. What does this mean? Jiu Yinzhu said slowly, "The Nascent Souls from the Outer Realm, they carried the ancient giant¡¯s corpse back overnight." "Their trip here was solely for the ancient giant¡¯s corpse." "Finally, when it came time to allocate the spoils of war." "Unless there¡¯s a special circumstance, who would stay behind?" They came for the ancient giant¡¯s corpse? Jiang Fan was taken aback. But after thinking about it, it made sense again. There¡¯s always someone willing to kill, but no one is willing to do a losing business. So many Nascent Soul experts, crossing the Vast Sea, expending energy, mana, and even various Spirit Pills and Magical Treasures at no small cost. It can¡¯t be driven purely by a sense of justice, right? There must be huge profits driving their actions. "What use does the ancient giant¡¯s corpse have?" Jiang Fan asked curiously. To think it could attract so many Nascent Soul experts, daring to take risks just to kill the ancient giant. Jiu Yinzhu¡¯s eyes showed a trace of envy, "To exchange for treasures." "The great battle of ancient times might be over." "But remnants of ancient giants persist here and there." "Thus, sages from various clans established the Qintian Bureau everywhere." "The Qintian Bureau issues bounty missions throughout the year." "The content is to hunt ancient giant remnants." Qintian Bureau? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes and ears were refreshed. Rubbing his chin, he said, "To attract a swarm of Nascent Soul experts, the bounties must be astonishing, right?" Jiu Yinzhu said, "Decades ago, a Core Formation Ninth Layer Martial Artist who got incredibly lucky." "Brought back a half-dead ancient giant to claim the reward." "A month later, people began to respectfully call him a master." Ah? Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia were both stunned. "An ancient giant¡¯s corpse led to a breakthrough to Nascent Soul?" Jiang Fan was immediately parched and dry-mouthed. An ancient giant is worth so much? It¡¯s unimaginably valuable! "So, you understand why those Outer Realm Nascent Souls are rushing back to claim their rewards?" Jiu Yinzhu said, "The Qintian Bureau¡¯s rewards are irresistible to Nascent Soul experts." "If there are any Nascent Soul experts still on the ground now." "There¡¯s only one possibility." "They are injured, very severely injured." "Unable to leave even if they wanted to." Jiang Fan suddenly understood! No wonder Jiu Yinzhu said encountering Outer Realm Nascent Souls was a great opportunity. Any who remain and haven¡¯t left are severely injured and near death Nascent Souls. If one can wait until they perish and collect the Magical Treasures from their bodies... Just thinking about it is enough to make one¡¯s blood surge with excitement. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes showed a burning look, saying, "Then what are we waiting for?" She decisively took action. Jiang Fan pondered for a moment and said, "Senior Jiu." "When the Sea Charm wakes up, have her come find me." The Demon Emperor scale on the Sea Charm Demon King can be very useful in critical moments. After speaking, he also decisively left. The two reached the surface, surprisingly no longer at odds. Concubine Yunxia said, "You and I will act separately." "Do not exceed a distance of a thousand zhang." "If you are in danger, I will rescue you in time." "If I¡¯m in danger, I trouble you to use that Thunder and Lightning Divine Power to take me away." At a moment even Concubine Yunxia finds dangerous. That means encountering an unstoppable existence. Jiang Fan nodded. This woman loves throwing tantrums when there¡¯s nothing to do. But is surprisingly reliable when something happens. The two immediately acted separately. Watching Concubine Yunxia go far away. Jiang Fan immediately patted the sleeping Little Qilin in his arms, "It¡¯s time to work." "See where there are good things." Little Qilin sleepily opened its eyes, muttering in complaint: "Can¡¯t you let me sleep a little longer." "Even cows and horses need rest." Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy, how many days has it slept, and it still hasn¡¯t rested enough? Really don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with it. It¡¯s getting more and more inclined to sleep. "Less whining, get to work quickly!" Little Qilin grudgingly scanned the surroundings, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: "So many good things?" "Finally, it¡¯s not a pile of trash anymore." "Three hundred zhang to the west, a thousand zhang to the east, eight hundred zhang to the southwest, there are three excellent treasures." "Especially the one eight hundred zhang southwest, the master must get that one!" Jiang Fan immediately flashed to the position three hundred zhang to the west. There was a canyon here, struck by the ancient giant¡¯s club. In the mud at the edge of the canyon, was a bead diffusing Buddha light! A small crack had appeared on its surface. Jiang Fan recognized it as the Buddha Bead Necklace on the neck of a young monk from the White Horse Temple. No one knows what kind of battles it experienced, but the Buddha Bead Necklace had shattered. He excitedly picked it up. The moment he touched it, the Buddha light enveloped him, causing Jiang Fan to be momentarily lost. His mind went blank, peaceful, and tranquil. Mystical Buddhist chants echoed. Fortunately, his soul was strong enough to awaken in time. "Just the leaked Buddha light has such power to control the mind." "If one were to crush it, with the Buddha light exploding, wouldn¡¯t it compel someone to convert to Buddhism on the spot?" He treasured it as he picked it up. Then rushed towards the position a thousand zhang to the east without delay. Here, the ground was charred black. More than a dozen torn corpses lay here and there, emanating an astonishing amount of Yin Qi. "Yin corpses?" "Core Formation Ninth Layer Perfection Yin corpses?" Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. These were different from Wang Chongxiao¡¯s Yin corpses. They were all Core Formation Ninth Layer Perfection, and even though their battle strength was somewhat diminished, it was still around the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. The key was, there were so many of these Yin corpses! He turned over all the Yin corpses on the ground, cleaned them up a bit, and found six that could still be used. Immediately tried activating the Yin Corpse Refining Technique from the Iron Man¡¯s collection. One by one, he imprinted marks on the bodies of the ready Yin corpses. He felt a sense of connection between minds. He decisively put all the Yin corpses into the Space Storage Device. Then flashed and moved eight hundred zhang southwest. Along the way, he found many fragments of Spiritual Artifacts, shattered Jade Talismans, and various remnants of Defensive Armor. The materials alone were worth a fortune. But Jiang Fan had no time to bother with them. He quickly rushed to the most important spot mentioned by the Little Qilin. Hundreds of zhang apart. He saw what the Little Qilin described. His pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract. He saw a five-zhang tall blood-stained Wolf Fang Club, thrust into the ground. This was the weapon of the ancient giant! Once crushed countless Nascent Soul experts with its immense power! Its level was no less than a Human Clan¡¯s Spiritual Artifact! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes burned with desire. This was definitely a great treasure! But he immediately calmed down. No, of course! Those Outer Realm Nascent Souls, no matter how eager to go back and divide the ancient giant¡¯s corpse. They wouldn¡¯t just leave the Wolf Fang Club behind, would they? Why didn¡¯t they take it? Could it be that there was danger inherent in the Wolf Fang Club? "It would be great if there was someone to test it out first." Jiang Fan rubbed his chin. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He somewhat missed the pleasant cooperation with Wu Manyue. It would be great if she were here. Just when he was considering whether to control a few Yin corpses to test it out. Out of the blue. He detected a familiar trace of Yin Qi. "Wang Chongxiao?" Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze shifted and he decisively donned the Turtle Breath Cloak. To conceal the blood aura on his body. He also hid near a piece of land stained with Nascent Soul blood. Just as he hid. He heard Wang Chongxiao¡¯s familiar enthusiastic voice. "Brother Zhang, I wasn¡¯t lying to you!" "If that¡¯s not the ancient giant¡¯s Wolf Fang Club, then what is it?" Wang Chongxiao approached alongside three disciples of the Outer Realm Divine Sect in dark uniforms! Chapter 663: Stomping on the Spot The aura of the three disciples from the Outer Realm Divine Sect was extremely powerful. Among them, the disciple surnamed Zhang had even reached the Ninth Layer of Core Formation realm! His gaze contained tangible power. With a sweep, the air trembled. He faintly had the skill of Fang Taiji from before. "It truly is the Wolf Fang Club of the Ancient Giant!" Senior Brother Zhang took a deep breath. "The elder ordered us to stay and clean up the battlefield, but didn¡¯t mention that such a treasure was left on the battlefield!" "However, Brother Wang, why didn¡¯t you take it yourself but instead contacted us to get the treasure together?" Soon, Senior Brother Zhang squinted, questioning suspiciously. Wang Chongxiao appeared sincere: "Naturally, it¡¯s because this Wolf Fang Club is dangerous, and my strength alone is insufficient, so I invited everyone from the Heaven and Sea Pavilion." "Otherwise, I would have taken it quietly." Senior Brother Zhang slightly nodded, putting down a lot of his guard: "You¡¯re honest, at least." "This Wolf Fang Club has smashed several Spiritual Artifacts." "Even Nascent Soul seniors have not taken it, showing it is quite dangerous." "If you dared to hide this fact and trick us into taking it, you¡¯d already be a corpse!" Wang Chongxiao frowned slightly: "Senior Brother Zhang, you¡¯re overthinking." "Though I, Wang Chongxiao, practice the path of the Yin Corpse." "I always conduct myself openly and honestly." "Please don¡¯t underestimate Wang." He looked righteous. The three disciples from the Heaven and Sea Pavilion showed a hint of unease. Senior Brother Zhang quickly put on a slight smile: "Brother Wang, you misunderstood." "Senior Brother didn¡¯t mean that." "It¡¯s just that being outside, one inevitably keeps a high level of vigilance." "If I¡¯ve caused Brother Wang any displeasure, I apologize." Wang Chongxiao¡¯s expression softened a bit. He waved his hand dismissively: "No need to apologize." "You make me seem petty." "Let¡¯s discuss the ownership of this Wolf Fang Club first, shall we?" "There¡¯s only one, but there are four of us." Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s eyes flickered. Said: "Brother Wang, what¡¯s your opinion?" Wang Chongxiao pondered: "How about this." "If the Wolf Fang Club goes to me, I will give the three of you enough compensation." "No one fights, no one grabs, everyone benefits peacefully." "No need to risk dying for it." Jiang Fan, hiding in the shadows, twitched the corner of his eye. The dialogue sounded so familiar! Upon hearing this, he already confirmed that Wang Chongxiao was planning to trap them again! This time aiming to do them in. Thinking of this. Jiang Fan¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. Patiently watching Wang Chongxiao perform. Senior Brother Zhang slightly nodded: "With Brother Wang¡¯s honesty, what else is there to say?" "Agreed!" "Later, Brother Wang will have the first choice of the Wolf Fang Club." "But if the compensation you offer is disagreed upon by others, the next person will get the Wolf Fang Club and compensate everyone else." "And so forth, whoever offers the most compensation in the end gets the Wolf Fang Club." Wang Chongxiao responded without hesitation: "No problem!" "Let¡¯s act quickly then!" "We¡¯re not the only sect disciples left to clean up the battlefield." "If they discover the Wolf Fang Club, things will get complicated." Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s expression became solemn, saying: "You two Junior Brothers, prepare to act!" "Don¡¯t be careless, retreat immediately if something seems amiss, do not be greedy." "Brother Wang, since our strengths are slightly higher, we¡¯ll lead the way!" Not pulling Wang Chongxiao along, he wouldn¡¯t feel assured. Wang Chongxiao nodded: "Let¡¯s go!" He moved first, swiftly approaching the Wolf Fang Club. Seeing this, Senior Brother Zhang felt a little relieved and followed closely behind. Soon. The four were in front of the Wolf Fang Club. "Let¡¯s work together to pull it out!" Wang Chongxiao said: "If anything seems off, retreat immediately!" Senior Brother Zhang nodded. Thus. The four of them successively grasped the handle of the Wolf Fang Club. Exerting force together. With a rumble, the Wolf Fang Club was pulled out from the earth. And at this moment. A sudden change occurred! From within the Wolf Fang Club came an ancient giant¡¯s roar! It shook the four of them apart, turned around, and swung ferociously at them. Senior Brother Zhang was horrified, exclaiming: "There¡¯s still an unfinished strike within the Wolf Fang Club!" "Scatter and run!!!" He finally understood why even Nascent Soul seniors dared not take this treasure. Whoever touches the Wolf Fang Club must endure a strike from it. This is a strike from the Nascent Soul Middle Stage! Who dares to withstand it? Somewhat fortunate was. At that moment, they were four. If they scatter, the Wolf Fang Club can only choose to attack one of them. It¡¯s just a matter of who gets unlucky. However! As the three were about to retreat. From beneath the ground surrounding the Wolf Fang Club, several Yin Corpses suddenly sprang forth. They grabbed the three men¡¯s feet!!! Under normal circumstances, they could shake them off; mere Yin Corpses couldn¡¯t do much to them. But in the face of a Nascent Soul Middle Stage strike, there was no room for hesitation. "Wang Chongxiao!" "You set us up!" These Yin Corpses were planted in advance by Wang Chongxiao! Just to trap them and make them take the Wolf Fang Club strike! Wang Chongxiao shrugged, waved with an evil smile: "Good luck, my three Senior Brothers." Immediately crushed a piece of untouched jade. A burst of green light exploded, wrapping him within. Instantly disappearing without a trace. The Wolf Fang Club ultimately locked onto Senior Brother Zhang and the other two. With a booming fall. "No!!!" Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s shout was drowned out by the earth-shattering blast. The ground quaked violently. A gorge was carved out of thin air. The Wolf Fang Club expended its last strike, then fell powerless to the ground. At this point. Smoke and dust billowed. Yet a transparent figure emerged through the dust to the front of the Wolf Fang Club. It was Jiang Fan! He smiled slightly, took out the Heavenly Thunder Stone, and with a gentle tap on the Wolf Fang Club, took it. Then he looked towards Senior Brother Zhang and the three others. The other two had already perished completely. Senior Brother Zhang was left with only half his body. His face frozen in anger, eyes open wide in death. "The Ninth Layer of Core Formation, gone just like that." Jiang Fan showed a hint of regret. He subtly reminded himself to be more cautious in the future. If someone as strong and cautious as Senior Brother Zhang ended up this way. All the more reason for him to be careful. Using the dust. He slipped away quietly. Soon after. The dust settled. Wang Chongxiao cautiously approached from a distance. Only daring to come closer after confirming from afar that Senior Brother Zhang was indeed dead. "Heh, Senior Brother Zhang, my apologies." "Next year on this day, I will burn extra incense for you." "I¡¯ll take good care¡­ of this Wolf Fang Club for you..." "Wait a moment!" "Where¡¯s the Wolf Fang Club?" Wang Chongxiao¡¯s expression froze. He spun in place once, scanning around. "Something¡¯s not right, where¡¯s the Wolf Fang Club?" The surroundings were empty. Not a shadow of the Wolf Fang Club in sight? Suddenly. His eyes focused, noticing a fresh set of footprints where the Wolf Fang Club was. In an instant, he realized someone played the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! He¡¯d done all the hard work and just handed the clothes to someone else!!! "Damn it!!!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Chongxiao stomped and cursed: "While I risked my life, you reaped the benefits from behind!" "You have no sense of honor!" "No sense of honor at all!" "I curse you to have eight kids at once! All sons!!!" The completely vanished Jiang Fan was happily inspecting his gains. Out of nowhere. He heard a faint cry of alarm. It was Concubine Yunxia¡¯s voice! Was she in danger? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart tightened! Chapter 664 Green Crane Masters The two had agreed that if either was in danger, they would rescue each other. Within this, Concubine Yunxia played a small trick. The danger Jiang Fan faced might not be a danger to Concubine Yunxia. But the danger that Concubine Yunxia encountered was even more perilous for Jiang Fan. After a brief consideration. He decisively used Cloud Shadow, slicing through the sky for a thousand feet, and appeared at the place where Concubine Yunxia was located. This place was the backside of a mountain range. She stood on a rocky mountainside, looking at the object in front of her with both surprise and joy. It was a finger. A gigantic finger taller than a human. The skin was pale green, and the nails were like steel blades. If not belonging to an Ancient Giant, then whose could it be? Jiang Fan exhaled slightly, leaped across, and said speechlessly: "Making a fuss over nothing." "I thought something happened to you." Concubine Yunxia gave him an annoyed glance: "Just testing whether you would really come to my rescue." "You¡¯ve passed." "If you encounter danger later, I¡¯ll save you too." This woman! Jiang Fan was speechless. He looked at the severed finger of the Ancient Giant in front of him and surveyed the surroundings: "Why didn¡¯t you put it away?" "Are you worried that there¡¯s danger?" "So you called me to share the risk?" Concubine Yunxia nodded. "That¡¯s right." "Would such good fortune really fall to you?" Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some things are better left unspoken; there¡¯s no need to be so blunt, right? Surveying the area, there was nothing unusual. His gaze finally settled on the severed finger. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Fan squinted slightly: "It seems there¡¯s a hollow under this severed finger?" Vaguely, he glimpsed a dark crevice. No wonder Concubine Yunxia had hesitated to take the item. Why did the severed finger have to fall right over a cave entrance? It looked like a deliberate mark. "Step back a bit, and we¡¯ll find out." Jiang Fan retreated behind a large distant rock. He released a Yin Corpse at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. Hmm? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s brows arched. Unable to resist muttering: "This guy, yet another new trick!" "How many tricks does he have to prepare?" Recalling the endless tricks Jiang Fan used against her before. She felt a chill across her scalp. Luckily, they were allies now, and these tricks wouldn¡¯t be used against her. Seeing the Yin Corpse take action, she also found a hiding spot to observe secretly. The Yin Corpse acted swiftly. In no time it reached the severed finger. With both hands, it hugged it and lifted the person-sized finger. Behind the severed finger indeed revealed a one-zhang-deep cave entrance. Clearly man-made! Is someone hiding here? Just as the Yin Corpse was about to retreat with the severed finger. Suddenly! A swath of snow-white silk thread flew inexplicably from the cave. Entangling the Yin Corpse, it pulled it into the cave. Hiss! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. Wasn¡¯t that snow-white silk thread Calming Lotus Silk? And that silk belongs to Green Crane Master! "Yin Corpse?" "Thousand Corpses Master? Is that you?" A hoarse voice of Green Crane Master came from the cave. "No, who¡¯s outside the cave?" Green Crane Master immediately realized that it was not the real Thousand Corpses Master who acted. He shouted authoritatively. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils shook, and upon seeing Concubine Yunxia, her expression also changed dramatically. There really was a Nascent Soul expert lingering here!!! Moreover, he was likely heavily injured. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be hiding here. The two exchanged a knowing glance. Wisely preparing to retreat. Jiu Yinzhu said that encountering such a Nascent Soul expert is a great opportunity. But the premise is, only after he dies can the opportunity be seized. Otherwise, even a heavily injured Nascent Soul expert is still a Nascent Soul. Challenging the might of a Nascent Soul will end badly. "Is it you, Concubine Yunxia?" For some reason, Green Crane Master actually sensed Concubine Yunxia¡¯s presence! Concubine Yunxia¡¯s charming face changed. She took out a strand of Calming Lotus Silk from her bosom. This strand of silk seemed to come alive, twisting continuously in her palm. Green Crane Master recognized Concubine Yunxia through this. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment. She gave Jiang Fan a look indicating to stay put, and she revealed herself: "Yunxia greets Green Crane Master." "I was unaware of your presence here and have disturbed you." "I¡¯ll take my leave now." "Hold on!" Green Crane Master called out, stopping Concubine Yunxia, and said: "My disciple is injured." "Do you have any healing pills on you?" "Or Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures would also suffice." Disciple? It¡¯s you yourself, right? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s mind was as clear as a mirror, but she dared not expose it. She replied respectfully: "Replying Master, my Demon Race does not typically carry Human Clan¡¯s Pills." "Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures are mostly for cultivation, not for healing." Jiang Fan understood. Why does Green Crane Master hide here and intentionally use an Ancient Giant¡¯s severed finger as bait? He meant to lure disciples of the Outer Realm Divine Sect. To seize their Healing Spirit Pills. But. Why hide? Even if injured, with his Nascent Soul Realm, capturing a few disciples of the Outer Realm Divine Sect should be a breeze. Who¡¯s he hiding from? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. A disappointed sound came from the cave. "You don¡¯t have any, could I trouble you to fetch some?" "Once done, I¡¯ll gift you the Calming Lotus Silk." "Assuring you a drive of all Evil Qi." Concubine Yunxia showed a joyful expression, and said: "Alright!" "Yunxia will seek it for Master now." "Please remain calm, Master!" Green Crane Master spoke slowly: "Go swiftly and return quickly." Concubine Yunxia immediately turned and soared into the distance. But. At the moment of turning. A swath of snow-white silk thread shot from the cave without warning, entwining toward Concubine Yunxia. "To let you expose my hiding place, how can that be?" Green Crane Master issued a ruthless cold snort. But. Concubine Yunxia suddenly turned around, as if she had expected it. Nine tails fanned open behind her. A wave of Nascent Soul Aura surged forth. The attacking horsetail whisk was completely repelled. "It seems senior¡¯s injuries are not light." Concubine Yunxia said coldly: "To the extent that you need to ambush just a junior." She had long guarded against Green Crane Master. Having interacted with him for a while, Concubine Yunxia naturally knew Green Crane Master¡¯s character. Appearing kindly and modest. In reality, calculating and deep. A trace of killing intent emanated from the cave. Green Crane Master said coldly: "Knowing so much, all the more you must die!" "A little demon who failed in a tribulation." "Do you think you can overturn the heavens in the hands of this master!" Schwack¡ª A chilling gleam flashed! The retreated threads of the horsetail whisk gathered into a blade, slashing instantaneously. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face changed drastically. Nine tails blocked in front of her. Attempting to fend off the strike. Splurt¡ª But. In an instant. All nine tails were severed, blood gushing into the sky. Concubine Yunxia let out a pained groan, the gathered Nascent Soul Aura immediately shattered. Within the Ninth Layer Perfection, her passing through the tribulation marked her as outstanding. But before a genuine Nascent Soul expert. She was merely slightly stronger than an ant. Core Formation and Nascent Soul. The two are almost different levels of beings! Even more frightening, the giant blade formed by the horsetail whisk streaked forward unabated. It was about to cleave Concubine Yunxia in two! At the critical moment. A gigantic mountain descended from the sky, crashing into the giant blade. The momentum of the giant blade paused. Jiang Fan seized the opportunity to dash out, grabbing Concubine Yunxia around the waist and swiftly retreating. "Is there someone else?" Green Crane Master¡¯s voice suddenly turned sinister. He was truly injured, and badly at that. So much so that he couldn¡¯t even sense nearby hidden people. His desire to kill grew stronger. The giant blade quivered, shaking off the mountain-sized Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Sweeping towards the two in the distance! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. This is truly a Nascent Soul Strike! He shouted, "Stop!" "Unless you want mutual destruction!" Chapter 665: Prey Green Crane Masters recognized Jiang Fan. Seeing him empty-handed, his eyes cold: "Let¡¯s die together." "You¡¯re not qualified!" The giant blade swept in like a thunderbolt. Jiang Fan gritted his teeth and said, "I can¡¯t kill you!" "But what about that Nascent Soul expert coveting you?" Shhh¡ª¡ª When the giant blade was about to strike them. It suddenly dissipated, along with its aura, rapidly retracting back into the cave. Green Crane Masters shouted urgently: "Who told you these things?" It was clear that he was very panicked and fearful. Jiang Fan calmly recalled the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and said: "Does it need to be told?" "With a senior¡¯s power, someone even you need to hide from." "Who else could it be but a Nascent Soul expert?" Concubine Yunxia looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Is there another Nascent Soul expert on the ground? And is he searching for Green Crane Masters? Jiang Fan said helplessly: "Even we know, if there¡¯s a Nascent Soul expert alone at this time, he must be seriously injured and unable to move." "How could those other Nascent Soul old monsters fighting with Green Crane Masters not know?" They can see the opportunities at the Core Formation Realm. The Nascent Soul old monsters understand it even better. Moreover, these Nascent Soul old monsters fought side by side and know each other¡¯s injuries the best. Who is more injured, they all have an idea. Green Crane Masters was chased by the ancient giant for many days before receiving support from the Outer Realm Divine Sect. His wounds are probably the most severe. If among this group of Nascent Soul old monsters, there¡¯s coincidentally his enemy. How can they miss the chance to kill him and take his treasures? Green Crane Masters also knew he was being targeted, so he hid here. Inside the cave. Green Crane Masters¡¯ gaze was uncertain. He wanted to strike, but feared causing a commotion and attracting the Nascent Soul expert chasing him. If he doesn¡¯t strike, his hiding place is exposed, and he would die as well. Sensing the looming danger, Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body tensed. Their survival depended on Green Crane Masters¡¯ decision. If he struck without regard. They could never resist it. Jiang Fan stared intently and said: "Senior, the matters between you and the other Nascent Soul seniors have nothing to do with us." "We don¡¯t want to get involved, and we can¡¯t afford to." "Let¡¯s both take a step back." "We won¡¯t reveal your whereabouts, and you avoid drawing in enemies by avoiding a clash." "How about it?" Green Crane Masters stared at Jiang Fan. After contemplating for a moment. He had no choice but to reluctantly accept the suggestion. A dignified Nascent Soul, being threatened by a junior. How humiliating! Suppressing his anger, he said coldly: "You better keep your word!" "Otherwise, if I can¡¯t find you, can I not find your roots?" A chilling threat. Made a chill surge deep in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. He cupped his hands and said: "Yes, Senior!" Supporting the seriously injured Concubine Yunxia, Jiang Fan slowly retreated. Green Crane Masters watched them leave, unwillingly. The Calming Lotus Silk shook. Moving the broken finger of the ancient giant back to seal the cave entrance. Waiting for the next disciple to take the bait. But. Just as the cave entrance was about to close. A faint teasing smile echoed from the clouds. "So you were hiding here!" Green Crane Masters¡¯ body shook violently, his piercing gaze shot up. Shattering the clouds. Revealing the figure hidden within the clouds. It was a middle-aged scholar draped in a robe, with an embroidered landscape map on his back. His face had a faint smile, hovering high in the air. "Jiangshan First-class Building, Yan Dao¡¯an?" Green Crane Masters said with emphasis: "Why haven¡¯t you left?" Yan Dao¡¯an slowly descended. Glancing at Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia who had retreated to a distance, he showed a friendly expression: "The two guest elders and more than a dozen building members I brought were buried here." "I¡¯m searching for their whereabouts." "What luck, couldn¡¯t find them, but ran into you." From a distance, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is that person Yan Dao¡¯an? The Xi Feijue under his command and several building members all died at his hands. Especially Xi Feijue, who was killed despite Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s order to stop him. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart also started to race. Feeling rather guilty. Because the other half died at her hands. Both felt guilty of their wrongdoings, quietly retreating further away. Yan Dao¡¯an noticed them. Without turning his head, he said: "The man can go." "That woman, you¡¯re from the Silver Fox Clan, aren¡¯t you?" "Such a beautiful Silver Fox Clan member is rare to see." "You stay, this Deputy Building Master will take you to a nice place." Concubine Yunxia¡¯s charming face turned pale. What nice place? Clearly intending to sell her as a slave! She bit her lips lightly. Staying put, she dared not act rashly. Otherwise, if the other party dealt with her first, there would be no escape. Seeing Concubine Yunxia being sensible. Yan Dao¡¯an withdrew the mass of black energy in his palm. If she was disobedient, he wouldn¡¯t mind beating her half to death. He focused on dealing with Green Crane Masters. Landing before the cave with a smile: "Qinghe Old Monster, you¡¯re rather injured, do you need the help of this Deputy Building Master?" "I have plenty of top-grade Healing Spirit Pills here, if you want them, just ask." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No need to trap some disciples." "What good pills could they have?" Green Crane Masters became alert, saying in a deep voice: "Deputy Building Master Yan, I¡¯ve never wronged you." "If you want what¡¯s on me, I can give it to you." "Just let me go." "I can swear by the heavens, I¡¯ll never trouble you in the future." "How about it?" In front of a peer. Green Crane Masters knew it was impossible to conceal his injuries. Might as well speak openly. Yan Dao¡¯an smiled slightly: "Green Crane Masters are jesting." "A living Nascent Soul is worth more than the things on you." "I¡¯m a businessman; I can¡¯t ignore the bigger prize for the smaller one." Green Crane Masters became angry: "Yan Dao¡¯an!" "Haven¡¯t you heard not to chase a desperate enemy?" "If you¡¯re targeting me, you¡¯d better consider how much loss you can afford!" Yan Dao¡¯an squinted his eyes and said faintly: "Even two juniors can hold you in check." "How could this Deputy Building Master possibly lose out?" Before he finished his words. He suddenly moved! A giant python formed of black mist flew from his sleeve, suddenly diving into the cave, biting Green Crane Masters. Its body quickly coiled around him. Aiming to capture him alive. "Hmph!" "Even a merchant association¡¯s loose cultivator dares to show off before a Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple elder?" Green Crane Masters¡¯ expression turned slightly cold. Lightning surged throughout his body. He shouted. "Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¤Undying Blade!" BOOM¡ª¡ª A thousand-meter thunder blade splitting the heavens, crashed down! CRACK¡ª¡ª The mountain where Green Crane Masters hid was split open by a gorge. The black mist python coiled around his body was shattered the moment the thunder blade appeared. The thousand-meter thunder blade showed no signs of stopping. Fiercely slashing toward Yan Dao¡¯an. Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s face changed dramatically. He quickly took out a spiritual pressure disk, not weak, and tossed it above his head. BOOM¡ª¡ª The thunder blade descended. Cutting the land, making the ravines stretch. Countless Thunder Arcs swept around like a storm, turning the earth charred black. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. He hurriedly operated thunder and lightning, carving out a safe zone around. Only then did the Thunder Arc storm go around them. Otherwise, they¡¯d both be burned to a crisp by the Thunder Arc. Concubine Yunxia broke out in a cold sweat, trembling: "He¡¯s not injured?" Jiang Fan looked at the human figure wrapped in lightning midway up the mountain. His gaze was incredibly grave. The disk above Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s head was densely cracked. It was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from being shattered by the thunder blade! He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "You, are not injured!!!" Chapter 666: Tearing Off the Mask The Green Crane Masters held the horsetail whisk, their robe billowing wildly. Their eyes flickered with terrifying lightning. A hint of mockery appeared at the corner of their mouth: "I¡¯m injured." "And quite seriously injured at that." "Deputy Building Master Yan, weren¡¯t there plenty of Spirit Pills you wanted to give me?" Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s expression was grave. The Green Crane Masters were Nascent Soul Experts with a lineage. At their peak, how could someone like him, a Loose Cultivator, compare? He immediately soared into the sky, escaping into the clouds. "Trying to leave?" The Green Crane Masters sneered, riding a purple lightning to pursue. In the blink of an eye. The heavens were filled with destructive flashes of light. Strands of terrifying Nascent Soul Aura descended from the sky. Jiang Fan was in awe. He shouted lowly, "Go!" He grabbed Concubine Yunxia and fled into the distance. The battle at this level of power. Even the slightest aftermath could be deadly. They fled ten thousand feet away. The sky faintly echoed with Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s furious shout: "Green Crane Masters!" "Jiangshan First-class Building will remember this debt!" The sounds of battle quickly ceased. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath: "Useless guy!" "Already fled?" He was hoping for Yan Dao¡¯an to have a life-and-death struggle with the Green Crane Masters. And this was the result? Where was that gutsy momentum from earlier? What worried him even more was. A terrifying Nascent Soul Aura enveloped them. With a shhh sound. The Green Crane Masters rode the Purple Cloud Thunder, blocking their path. They suppressed all the lightning on their body. And stared coldly at Jiang Fan. Hiss! Just being stared at by that gaze made Jiang Fan feel a sharp pain all over his body. He forcibly calmed his wildly beating heart and cupped his hands: "Senior." "What orders do you have?" The Green Crane Masters averted their eyes, silently staring at the direction where Yan Dao¡¯an had left. Only after a long time. When there was completely no trace of Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s aura. Did the Green Crane Masters turn around, looking at Jiang Fan with murderous intent. "You were threatening me just now?" Is this settling accounts afterward? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded. At this moment. Concubine Yunxia, in Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace, suddenly wrote the character "hand" on his back. Hand? Jiang Fan was surprised. His gaze inadvertently caught a glance at the Green Crane Masters¡¯ hand. He unexpectedly discovered. Their hand was trembling. Huh? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately said: "Junior wouldn¡¯t dare." "Junior only wishes to preserve his life." Meanwhile, he quietly activated the Mute Zen Bead. And communicated secretly with Concubine Yunxia using divine sense. "The Green Crane Masters are indeed injured." "They must have used a secret technique to forcibly sustain themselves." "Now they¡¯re rapidly weakening." Concubine Yunxia, accustomed to Jiang Fan¡¯s sudden mental intrusion, agreed: "That should be the case." "If he were truly in peak condition, how could he have been threatened by us just now?" "With a simple move, he could kill us." "If we delay a little, he will weaken soon." Jiang Fan said intensely, "There¡¯s no time." "That Yan Dao¡¯an will soon react." "Someone as cautious as the Green Crane Masters wouldn¡¯t overlook this." "He will certainly kill us swiftly and then hide elsewhere." Sure enough! Just as Jiang Fan finished transmitting. The Green Crane Masters¡¯ eyes flashed with murder! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded, and he quickly said, "Senior, wait!" "Junior knows a very safe place." "Yan Dao¡¯an won¡¯t go searching there." The Green Crane Masters snorted coldly, "Why should I believe you?" Jiang Fan replied, "Because our lives are in your hands, Senior." "How could we dare to deceive you?" The Green Crane Masters hesitated. They didn¡¯t quite believe the two of them. "Senior, Deputy Building Master Yan should be back soon." "Hesitating any longer would be too late." The Green Crane Masters¡¯ face tensed, slightly gritting their teeth, "Lead the way!" "If you dare lie to me, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t live nor die!" Jiang Fan nodded: "Five thousand feet to the southeast!" The Green Crane Masters gripped each of their shoulders. At once, they rode the purple lightning. After five consecutive flashes, they barely leaped five thousand feet. Jiang Fan understood in his heart. The Green Crane Masters had also trained the "Heavenly Thunder Six Parts: Cloud Shadow" technique to the Second Layer. Able to traverse a thousand feet in a single thought. However, their power of thunder and lightning was much more substantial than Jiang Fan¡¯s. Carrying two people did not affect the distance at all. "Where is it?" The Green Crane Masters surveyed the surroundings. Jiang Fan pointed to a pile of rocks, saying, "This is the entrance to a Secret Realm." "It requires a special method of the Demon Race to open it." "However, for Senior, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult." The Green Crane Masters glanced around. With a squint, they discovered the gateway and immediately reached out a hand to forcibly open the entrance. Their eyes lit up slightly. "This place still has such a location?" "Let¡¯s go!" They decisively dragged the two into it. Before long. They arrived at the bottom of the Secret Realm. Looking at the bodies of Jiangshan First-class Building¡¯s personnel scattered around. The Green Crane Masters gave Jiang Fan a suspicious glance: "Could it be, the people Yan Dao¡¯an was looking for were all slain by you here?" Jiang Fan switched topics: "Senior, is this place considered safe?" The Green Crane Masters cast a glance at Jiang Fan. Caring little if these people were killed by Jiang Fan or not. They surveyed the area. Upon noticing a cracked rift above. They immediately used their power to draw large stones to block the crack. Thus, the Secret Realm was completely hidden away. Even if Yan Dao¡¯an searched high and low, he wouldn¡¯t find such a deeply concealed underground Secret Realm. They showed a satisfied expression. "Considered safe." Their aura had dropped significantly compared to just now. "What is this place?" They looked around and naturally noticed the ancient array surrounding the area. Showing slight surprise on their face. Concubine Yunxia replied, "Reporting to Senior, this is our clan¡¯s Secret Realm." The Green Crane Masters showed a surprised expression. "This array has been operating for at least a thousand years." "Is there any significance to this place?" Looking at the empty chamber, they appeared puzzled. Such an impressive array couldn¡¯t have been set up for no reason. Concubine Yunxia indeed had no knowledge of this, saying: "Junior is not aware." "This array occasionally produces demonic aura, it¡¯s a Secret Realm for elite cultivation of our clan." The Green Crane Masters shook their head slightly. "Not right." "This place must have more mysteries." "It wouldn¡¯t just produce some demonic aura so simply." They were somewhat curious and wanted to explore this Secret Realm. However. Considering it might cause a disturbance and be discovered by Yan Dao¡¯an. They temporarily suppressed the urge. Slowly turning to look at Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia. Both of them tensed up immediately. Concubine Yunxia said in her mind with a steady voice, "He¡¯s about to make a move!" Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, "Hide behind me." Hmm? Concubine Yunxia was taken aback. It was the first time in her life a man had said such words to her. Gazing at Jiang Fan¡¯s serious profile. She suddenly felt that Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t so detestable after all. On the contrary, as an ally, he was actually quite reliable. "Does hiding work?" "Prepare to fight to the death." "If he kills us, he should be ready to lose a chunk of flesh too!" Concubine Yunxia calmly responded. Jiang Fan nodded. Took a deep breath, ready for a desperate fight. The Green Crane Masters narrowed their eyes slightly. As if recalling something, the burst of killing intent was temporarily suppressed, saying: "Let me see your five-colored small mountain." Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain? Concubine Yunxia immediately reminded, "Don¡¯t be fooled." "He never intended to spare us." "He just wants to trick your Magical Treasure away first to reduce the threat." "Then kill us easily in the end!" Jiang Fan naturally saw through the Green Crane Masters¡¯ intentions. But. When his peripheral vision caught the purple array¡¯s focal point. A thought came to his mind. At the same time, he brought out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and the broken hairpin. "Senior, the items can be yours." "I only ask you to spare our lives." "I can teach you how to use both items without reservation." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh? The Green Crane Masters immediately noticed the hairpin. His eyes flashed brilliantly. He first picked up the hairpin. After examining it closely, surprise flickered in his eyes: "Where did this come from?" Chapter 667: Deploying the Blood-Drawing Skirt With his experience, he naturally saw the extraordinary nature of the hairpin. Within the pin, there was a force that even made him feel palpitations. Where did Jiang Fan get such a thing? Suddenly. He seemed to sense something and suddenly looked up. He discovered Jiang Fan had already quietly taken Concubine Yunxia to the center of the array. "What are you doing?" "Come over!" Jiang Fan dared not stop. Life and death were hanging by a thread! Decisively, he picked up the purple array stone and shifted it away. Rumble¡ª¡ª The array immediately stopped operating. Green Crane Masters didn¡¯t know what would happen. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But vaguely sensed something was wrong. No time to care for the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. Decisively, he pulled out the horsetail whisk, delivering a fatal blow to Jiang Fan! However. Before he could strike. The ground subsided. A crack appeared in the underground chamber. The blood-dyed dress instantly slipped out. Without hesitation, it angrily lunged at Jiang Fan, letting out a hair-raising shriek. But soon sensed the existence of the broken hairpin. And then turned to attack Green Crane Masters. Its speed was extremely fast. Far surpassing the Nascent Soul Realm. In an instant, it flew in front of Green Crane Masters, entangling him. "What kind of fiendish thing is this?" Green Crane Masters was also shocked by its aura. The horsetail whisk aimed at Jiang Fan changed direction to strike the blood dress. A decimating strike, capable of shattering mountains and cracking the earth. But when hitting the blood dress, it was like striking a mass of cotton. The blood dress took the opportunity to wrap his arm. "Hiss~" Green Crane Masters immediately sensed intense pain. Immediately, he unleashed a powerful power of thunder and lightning, with a boom, blasting it away. Looking at his arm again. In just a moment, the arm had shriveled. This left Green Crane Masters astonished. The blood dress was blasted with blood mist steaming and shrieking by the powerful power of thunder and lightning. But still fearlessly lunged at Green Crane Masters. No choice. Green Crane Masters could only use the Thunder and Lightning Divine Power, engaging in a fierce battle with it. The initiator, Jiang Fan, had long since dragged Concubine Yunxia to hide in a corner. "Why is the blood dress only attacking Green Crane Masters?" Concubine Yunxia looked at the extremely dangerous blood dress, secretly alarmed. This thing, can actually match Green Crane Masters? Strictly speaking. If Green Crane Masters wasn¡¯t proficient in Thunder and Lightning Divine Power, restraining the blood dress. He might have been drained by the blood dress long ago. Jiang Fan transmitted his voice into her mind: "That hairpin belongs to the blood dress." With a flash in his eyes, Jiang Fan said, "Did you pick up any useful treasures on the battlefield?" "I reckon, the blood dress might not handle Green Crane Masters." "We need to help it." Concubine Yunxia¡¯s lips curled slightly. As if waiting for Jiang Fan to ask, she said, "I¡¯ve been lucky." "Picked up quite a few treasures." She shook her sleeve. Seven or eight broken talismans and fragments of Spiritual Artifacts fell out. "These have all been checked by me, still containing a hint of power." "Could sell for a good price." "What about you?" She glanced at Jiang Fan, a hint of pride evident. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. These, weren¡¯t they the scraps he didn¡¯t want? How did Concubine Yunxia treat them as treasures and pick them all up? "I... just two or three pieces, not as many as you." Jiang Fan replied vaguely. Just two or three pieces? Concubine Yunxia showed a trace of a smile. Finally got the upper hand on Jiang Fan. It¡¯s truly not easy to win against this guy in some aspect. She nodded and said, "Use these things when you see fit." "They¡¯re all Human Clan items, I can¡¯t use them." "But take care, these are hard-won treasures." If not for survival, she would be reluctant to take them out. Jiang Fan sighed helplessly. What use are these pieces? To scratch an itch for Green Crane Masters? "I¡¯d rather use my own." He took out a Buddha Bead from the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Then summoned five Yin Corpse experts at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. Uh¡ª Concubine Yunxia¡¯s expression stiffened. Looking at the five powerful Yin Corpses, then at the clearly very powerful Buddha Bead. And then at her own pile of scrap metal. Her pretty face involuntarily turned red. Quietly stretching out her small foot, she pushed the things she picked up into the corner. As if nothing had happened. At this moment. The blood dress was blasted away. Its surface blood energy mostly dissipated, parts still scorched and blackened by lightning blasts. Green Crane Masters was not in good shape either. He had originally forced his cultivation to its peak using a secret technique. Now that the secret technique was over, his cultivation was plummeting. The internal injuries inflicted by the Ancient Giant were resurfacing. Now being forced to constantly engage by the blood dress. Causing his aura to drop significantly. Seeing if he continued fighting like this, even if he won, it would be a tragic victory. Taking advantage of blasting the blood dress away. He decisively retreated! However! Just as he turned around! He found the exit blocked by five Yin Corpses. He glared angrily at Jiang Fan in the distance: "You have such audacity!" Shouting in anger, he flicked the horsetail whisk. The five Yin Corpses exploded into blood mist on the spot. But in the brief delay, the blood dress caught up. He was forced to engage in battle again. Planning to unleash an Undying Blade to blast the blood dress away. At this critical moment. A "sizzle" sound above his head. A bolt of lightning flashed. "Cloud Shadow?" He was startled. Before he could understand why Jiang Fan would know the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple¡¯s secret technique. A golden Buddha Bead, crushed, dropped down. How could Green Crane Masters not know the power of this object? The Ancient Giant was stunned by the Buddha light of a full string of these beads, experiencing a moment of distraction. And was finally besieged and killed by many Nascent Soul Experts. "Jiang Fan! You¡¯ll die... die..." The Buddha Bead erupted in vast golden Buddha light. Instantly enveloping Green Crane Masters. His mind immediately fell into a harmonious, dustless tranquility. The whole person froze in place. The blood dress seized the opportunity to pounce, wrapping tightly around him, voraciously devouring his flesh. Boundless pain struck. Green Crane Masters only then awoke. In shock and anger, he unleashed the remains of his power of thunder, blasting the blood dress away! With that attack. The blood dress was blasted to near death, crumpled into a ball, lying on the ground unable to move. Green Crane Masters was equally miserable. His body dried up, like a skeleton clinging with thin skin. Already severely wounded, how could he withstand the blood dress¡¯s draining? He was immediately returned to his original form. The excruciating pain from within made his whole body tremble, and the aura he emitted was so weak it was about to fall below Nascent Soul. However, Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia weren¡¯t the least bit happy. No matter how injured he was, as long as he wasn¡¯t dead, he was still a Nascent Soul-level existence. Still possessing the ability to kill them with a flick of his wrist! "Jiang Fan!!!" Green Crane Masters shouted malevolently: "How dare you plot against this old man!!!" "This old man will make you wish for life, but unable to die!" He gripped the horsetail whisk, channeling his remaining Nascent Soul Power to activate it. To deliver a fatal strike to Jiang Fan. Since Jiang Fan had made his move, how could he wait to die? "Soul-shocking Stab!" Without hesitation, he activated the Soul Secret Technique. "Hiss!" Green Crane Masters felt as if his soul was bitten by a cat. Though it couldn¡¯t cause injury, it distracted him for a moment. And Jiang Fan seized the chance. Utilizing Sword Control Technique, he used a sword to blast open the stones blocking the crack above his head. Then rode a purple thunderbolt, pulling Concubine Yunxia up through it. Green Crane Masters laughed angrily: "Using the ¡¯Heavenly Thunder Six Parts: Cloud Shadow¡¯ before this old man?" "Showing off before an expert!" "Thunder, come!" He shouted in a low voice. A purple thunderbolt appeared beneath his feet. Expecting to catch up with Jiang Fan in an instant. But after catching up. He was greatly taken aback. Chapter 668: Both Sides Suffer Jiang Fan leaped a distance of two thousand zhang! Twice his own reach! "What is the matter with your Cloud Shadow Second Layer?" "Why can it cross such a long distance?" Green Crane Masters was incredulous. He had cultivated the Second Layer to perfection, and a thousand zhang was his limit. But how could the same Second Layer allow Jiang Fan to leap two thousand zhang? Momentarily startled, he grew both embarrassed and angry, his murderous intent intensifying: "Good! Good!" "You deserve to die even more!" Whoosh¡ª He once again activated the Cloud Shadow to pursue and kill. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was composed, continuously employing the Cloud Shadow. His Thunder Power was far less abundant than that of Green Crane Masters. He wouldn¡¯t last much longer! Finally, as he neared the ground. The Thunder Power was exhausted. Below, Green Crane Masters sneered, "Run!" "I want to see where you can run to!" The two, having lost their Thunder Power. Were continuously falling from the air. No need for Green Crane Masters to act, they would both fall to their deaths. Concubine Yunxia smiled bitterly, "There¡¯s no escaping death, then." "However, to contend with a Nascent Soul expert for so long." "To die is still a pride." She looked at Jiang Fan, revealing genuine admiration. Merely a Core Formation, not only contending with a Nascent Soul expert for so long. But also injuring him like this. Spread this tale, and no one would dare believe it. Eyeing the incoming purple thunder. Concubine Yunxia resolutely let go of Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, "I¡¯ll go ahead!" She painfully unfurled her yet-to-heal nine severed tails. Resolutely flying towards Green Crane Masters like a moth to the flame. However. Just before falling, her soft waist was embraced by Jiang Fan. Then, they soared into the sky again. On closer look. It was Jiang Fan standing on a Flying Sword, riding the sword through the air! "Flying without a trace?" Concubine Yunxia nearly dropped her jaw. Isn¡¯t this a secret technique unique to the Human Clan Nascent Souls? This guy, how many astonishing techniques does he have? Green Crane Masters¡¯ face also froze, his old eyes revealing deep shock. "Such strong swordsmanship!" "To be able to fly by sword-flight!" "Turns out, your understanding in the Sword Dao is even more remarkable than the Thunder Path!" Even as a Nascent Soul expert, he felt Jiang Fan¡¯s frightening comprehension. Given time, he would surely become a hidden threat! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His intent to kill grew stronger! "Die!" He could not wait any longer! Gathering all the Thunder Power within him in his palm, he bellowed, "Undying Blade!" Whoosh! A thousand-zhang thunder giant blade cut across the sky. Fiercely slashing towards Jiang Fan! At this moment. Jiang Fan had already reached the ground¡¯s edge. He shouted, "Sea Charm!" On the ground, beside the crack. The Sea Charm Demon King hiding in the shadows changed her expression. She had arrived here long ago. Jiang Fan, through the Evil Fate Necklace, also sensed her position. The two had remarkable coordination. One led Green Crane Masters to this place. The other hid beside the crack, ready to deliver a fatal strike to Green Crane Masters with the Demon Emperor¡¯s scale. But time was not on their side! She decisively leapt out. Throwing the scale towards the terrifying Thunder Blade! Crunch¡ª The scale shattered. A sky-covering Beast Claw collided fiercely with the Thunder Blade. The two Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s destructive attacks clashed violently! Rumble¡ª Jiang Fan was instantly deafened, with blood pouring from his ears. Followed by. The dreadful shockwave from the collision! Jiang Fan felt like a leaf in a tidal wave. The next moment he would be swallowed! In the nick of time. Concubine Yunxia spread her nine tails, shielding him from behind, then embraced Jiang Fan tightly. Boom¡ª The terrifying shockwave instantly blasted the two away. Jiang Fan¡¯s vision went black immediately. After a long while, anxious cries of "Master, Master, Master..." gradually reached his ears. He slowly opened his eyes. Gradually regaining consciousness. A surge of intense pain almost made him pass out again. Sweeping his gaze around, Jiang Fan gasped! His abdomen was blasted with a gaping wound, exposing the internal organs. His right leg was reduced to a blood-soaked bone, all flesh completely destroyed. Multiple fractures covered his body. Some broken bones even pierced through the flesh, exposed to the air. "Master! You scared me to death!" Sea Charm tearfully threw herself at him. Fearing she would hurt Jiang Fan, she gently embraced his neck. Crystalline tears slid down one by one. Dropping into Jiang Fan¡¯s wounds, causing him to grimace in pain. "Did you give me a Revitalizing Pill?" Jiang Fan tasted it in his mouth. Sea Charm wiped her tears, nodding, "Master¡¯s heartbeat had even stopped." "Luckily, I remembered you had a Revitalizing Pill on you." Jiang Fan clicked his tongue in amazement. Since embarking on the path of cultivation, he had never suffered such severe injuries. If not for it, he might have truly perished here. The power of the Nascent Soul is indeed terrifying! Suddenly. Jiang Fan hurriedly asked, "Where is Concubine Yunxia?" He looked around, finding the faintly breathing Concubine Yunxia lying nearby. She appeared less injured than Jiang Fan externally. But being unconscious was actually more troublesome. Jiang Fan quickly checked her pulse. His expression instantly grew heavy at a glance: "As expected, her soul is injured!" Sea Charm¡¯s face changed, "Is it treatable?" Jiang Fan had a solemn expression, "Very difficult." "Soul injuries are the most troublesome wounds." "A Fourth Grade Spirit Pill is needed." "This level of Spirit Pill, just the materials, are incredibly expensive." "Neither the Human nor Demon Clans might be able to gather them!" Sea Charm covered her lips in shock. With this, isn¡¯t Concubine Yunxia... doomed to fall? Recalling when she found them, Concubine Yunxia in her coma, had held Jiang Fan tightly in her arms, they had to use considerable force to pry her hands away. Her eyes welled up with tears: "Actually, Concubine Yunxia is truly a gentle person." "She simply doesn¡¯t know how to interact with Master." Jiang Fan was also deeply moved. Unexpectedly, at the moment of greatest danger, it was Concubine Yunxia, who always seemed to hate him, who used her life as a shield to save him. If not for her blocking most of the shockwave. Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t have had time to take the Revitalizing Pill to sustain his life. "Master, is there any way to save her?" Sea Charm asked tearfully and reluctantly. Jiang Fan lowered his head. Even more than anyone, he wanted to save Concubine Yunxia. But, even the cleverest cannot cook without rice. Where would he find materials the Human and Demon Clans can¡¯t... "Wait!" Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, a flash of light appeared in his eyes. Then a fierce glint appeared. "I almost forgot, there¡¯s someone from that Taicang Continent here!" "He might have what we need!" Clang! He drew the gleaming Purple Sword, saying, "Help me into the Secret Realm!" Sea Charm immediately understood that Jiang Fan intended to seize Green Crane Masters¡¯ Space Storage Device. She worried, "Master, what if he¡¯s not dead?" Jiang Fan snorted, "Don¡¯t worry!" "If he still had any breath left, he¡¯d have rushed up to kill us all!" "Since he hasn¡¯t, it shows he¡¯s already half-dead!" Sea Charm nodded. She carried Concubine Yunxia with one hand, supporting Jiang Fan with the other. Re-entering the crevice. Currently, it could no longer be called a crevice. The clash of two Nascent Soul Strikes had blasted it into a thousand-zhang crater. Even before reaching the bottom. They saw Green Crane Masters lying on the ground, lifeless. That shockwave had indeed injured Jiang Fan. But for the already heavily injured Green Crane Masters, how well could he fare? "Master! Is he dead?" Sea Charm exclaimed excitedly. A glint appeared in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes: "This old thing, cunning as fox." "Just pretending to be dead might be possible!" "To know whether he¡¯s dead, we¡¯ll try and see!" Chapter 669: Kill Nascent Soul The Purple Sword in hand was thrown. It transformed into a sharp streak of purple light, stabbing toward the heart of the Green Crane Masters. Just as it was about to pierce through. The Green Crane Masters suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the horsetail whisk, and struck the Purple Sword away. This move was completely devoid of the power of the Nascent Soul. "Jiang Fan!" The Green Crane Masters said angrily. He originally thought that pretending to be dead would make Jiang Fan lower his guard. Unexpectedly, this kid was crafty beyond measure. Jiang Fan said nothing. He took out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain and smashed down fiercely! The Green Crane Masters raised the horsetail whisk, trying to block it. But the previous strike had exhausted his last bit of strength. Unable to resist, he was immediately crushed beneath the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. The horsetail whisk in his hand slipped out. Jiang Fan captured it from afar and grabbed it in his hand. Such an important magical treasure, the Green Crane Masters couldn¡¯t hold onto it. He truly had no strength left to struggle. This horsetail whisk was definitely a Spiritual Artifact, and the silk threads on it could clear away the Calming Lotus Silk of the Nirvana tools. It was absolutely a great treasure. He immediately stored it in the Space Storage Device. Then he landed in front of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Gazing at the Green Crane Masters who was suppressed and unable to move. After a quick glance, he noticed the Space Storage Ring on his finger. After experiencing the trap from the Space Ring of the Six-Path Masters. Jiang Fan dared not take it directly. He summoned the Flying Sword. And sliced off that finger with one strike! "Ah!!" The Green Crane Masters let out a heart-wrenching scream: "If you want it, just take it." "Why resort to violence?" Jiang Fan said indifferently, "What if you tampered with the Space Ring?" He struck out with Spiritual Power, hitting the Space Storage Ring. A sudden beam of blood-red light shot from the back of the ring. It pierced a large hole in the ceiling! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thankful for his caution. Or else he would¡¯ve been tricked for sure! "What an old, cunning fox!" Jiang Fan said coldly. The Green Crane Masters felt so angry he could vomit blood: "You call me crafty?" He pretended to be dead and was seen through, and the trap on the Space Storage Ring was also detected! Who was the truly cunning one? The Green Crane Masters felt like he wasn¡¯t facing a naive youngster. But rather an old monster who¡¯s lived even longer than himself! Jiang Fan then picked up the Space Storage Ring and snorted coldly: "Will you say the unlocking incantation yourself, or should I apply some torture?" The Green Crane Masters laughed grimly: "Torture a Nascent Soul?" "Which Nascent Soul hasn¡¯t been through countless trials?" "You think I can¡¯t withstand a little torture?" "Do you dream of taking my lifelong savings? Dream on!" Jiang Fan¡¯s face remained calm. If the Golden Claw Iron Wolf wasn¡¯t afraid of torture. Let alone a Nascent Soul Expert? Ordinary means would indeed struggle to subdue him. His eyes glinted, he quietly took out the Ancient Heart Mirror, and asked again, "What¡¯s the incantation?" The Green Crane Masters seemed to sense something, scoffing: "Spy on my soul?" "How naive!" "A Nascent Soul level soul, can you really spy on it?" "Even if I hold fast to my mind, you can¡¯t perceive anything." Jiang Fan¡¯s expression darkened. Indeed it was. The Ancient Heart Mirror was completely still, unable to detect any emotional fluctuations from the Green Crane Masters. He squinted his eyes and said, "Hold fast to your mind, huh?" "So if your mind were broken, I could spy on it?" The Green Crane Masters chuckled: "What, you think you can break my mind?" "My heart is like a rock, ordinary things can¡¯t shake me..." "Your disciple Lu Liang was shattered to dust by me." Jiang Fan said calmly. The Green Crane Masters¡¯ gaze focused, "It was you?" When Lu Liang died, his life token shattered in his arms. He always thought Lu Liang had died at the hands of the Ancient Giant! Turns out, he was killed by Jiang Fan! "Alright! I¡¯ll remember this account!" The Green Crane Masters¡¯ eyes were filled with ferocity. His mind remained steadfast. Jiang Fan continued lightly, "I was also the one who got to the Bodhi Tree first." What? The Green Crane Masters¡¯ face changed dramatically, shouting angrily, "It was you?" "And the Six-Path Masters¡¯ treasure?" Jiang Fan took out that ring and said, "Is this what you¡¯re looking for?" The Green Crane Masters gritted his teeth, eyes flashing with fury. "I should¡¯ve killed you the moment I suspected you!" His suspicions weren¡¯t wrong! Yet he was tricked by Jiang Fan! A trace of remorse spread through his heart. And his mind began to waver. Jiang Fan continued, "Do you know why the Ancient Giant pursued you relentlessly?" The Green Crane Masters paused, "Are you saying it was also related to you?" Jiang Fan nodded, "I stole something from the Ancient Giant." "And used the ¡¯Heavenly Thunder Six Parts: Cloud Shadow¡¯ in the process." "So, he relentlessly chased you and your two disciples." What? The Green Crane Masters was utterly furious. Slapping the ground and roared, "So you¡¯re the one who stirred up trouble?" No wonder, no wonder the Ancient Giant insanely pursued only the three of them! His severe injuries were also incurred during this relentless chase! The instigator was actually Jiang Fan! "Jiang Fan!" The Green Crane Masters roared with venomous hatred, wishing to tear Jiang Fan apart! As a dignified Nascent Soul, he was brought to such a miserable state by Jiang Fan! "Oh, and do you know why the Blood Skirt only pursued you?" Jiang Fan showed a teasing expression. The Green Crane Masters¡¯ pupils shook, he hesitantly pulled out a broken hairpin from his bosom. In disbelief, he asked, "Is it because of this?" Jiang Fan nodded, "That¡¯s right, this hairpin belongs to the Blood Skirt." "Thanks to you coveting my treasures, I had the chance to slip the hairpin to you, drawing the Blood Skirt¡¯s pursuit." "Ah!!!" "Jiang Fan!!!" Realizing the entire truth, the Green Crane Masters was furious to madness: "I want to kill you!" "I must kill you!!!" His lifetime of reputation, completely ruined at the hands of this brat! At this moment, his mind was wide open. Jiang Fan seized the opportunity and shouted, "What¡¯s the incantation?" The Green Crane Masters, upon hearing this, instinctively thought of the incantation. Before realizing something was amiss. Jiang Fan had already recited it out loud, "Caution is paramount, be vigilant first." Snap¡ª The ring opened. Jiang Fan shook the Space Ring, "Thanks for telling." "Everything you own is now mine!" "No!!!" The Green Crane Masters roared with fury, glaring: "You little beast!" "I wish you a terrible death!" Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes grew cold. He said in a cold voice, "Better you die first!" Having obtained the incantation, why keep the Green Crane Masters any longer? He lifted his hand. The Purple Sword transformed into a streak of light, piercing toward his head. The Green Crane Masters, being suppressed by the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, couldn¡¯t evade at all. Seeing the imminent strike. A resolute gleam flashed in the Green Crane Masters¡¯ eyes! From the center of his brow, a small, misty, palm-sized light cluster shot out. Within the light cluster was a miniature Green Crane Masters. Completely transparent, radiating a powerful soul aura. Unmistakably, it was a soul separation one could only achieve in the Nascent Soul Realm! "Jiang Fan!!!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The miniature Green Crane Masters let out an earth-shattering scream: "Forcing me to abandon my Nascent Soul body, ruining my century-long cultivation, seizing my lifelong savings!" "This hatred is higher than the sky, deeper than the sea!" "I, the Green Crane, swear to the heavens!" "Once I seize a new body and cultivate anew, I will bloodbath your sect, slaughter all your clansmen, and wipe out your friends!" "If I break my vow, may I die without a grave!!!" His hatred for Jiang Fan reached its peak! The sinister and venomous vow sent chills down one¡¯s spine. The Sea Charm shivered in terror. Hurriedly releasing vast swathes of ice and snow, attempting to freeze his soul. But common attacks had no effect on a soul! The Green Crane Masters¡¯ Soul Body directly pierced through the ice and snow, flying upwards. Turning to stare at Jiang Fan, his eyes filled with endless hatred! "Just wait!" "Jiang Fan!" "Wait for my return to exact revenge!!!" Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was ice-cold. Reaching into his bosom, he said coldly: "Do you think you can escape?" Chapter 670: Life Changing Jade Disc Green Crane Masters burst into loud laughter. "You know nothing about the soul leaving the body!" "Methods capable of restraining a soul body in this world are extremely rare." "Let alone a Jiedan Junior like you!" "Even a Nascent Soul Realm expert could only watch helplessly as I walk away!" These words were not false. Back in the day, the Tiger Demon Emperor was extremely powerful. With cultivation close to the Divinity Transformation Realm, how invincible was he? Yet, didn¡¯t the remnant soul of the Six-Path Masters escape right under his nose? Ordinary body techniques, spells, and innate bloodlines, are completely ineffective against an insubstantial soul body. Once a Nascent Soul expert decisively lets the soul leave the body before dying. No one can stop them. Unless, by chance, that person possesses a Magical Treasure capable of suppressing souls. And it must be of the Spiritual Artifact level or higher. Jiang Fan said coldly, "Then I have bad news for you!" "The means to restrain soul bodies." "I just happen to have them!" Before Green Crane Masters could react. Jiang Fan suddenly drew out the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads. The remnant soul of the Six-Path Masters was tightly bound by this string of Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads. Perhaps it was bound for too long, and it had fallen into a coma. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t care less about him at this moment. The beads gave a shake, shaking off whatever was bothering him and then tossed it away with a wave of his hand. The Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads immediately flew towards Green Crane Masters. "What?" "The Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads lost by the White Horse Temple for a thousand years?" "How did it end up in your hands?" The sinister smile on the face of Green Crane Masters froze, followed by a ghostly scream. He fled in terror. Transformed into a faint gleaming light cluster, racing towards a crack at an extremely fast speed. But the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads had locked onto him. In an instant, it emitted a golden Buddhist light, enveloping him. Under the illumination of the Buddhist light, the soul body of Green Crane Masters seemed to be powerfully restrained, moving as if trapped in a mire. "No! Don¡¯t!" He struggled desperately, but to no avail. In an instant, he was bound by the Buddha beads. Right after, the beads wrapped around a few more times, twisting him tightly like a rope. In this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart finally settled. He raised his hand with a gesture. The Buddha beads and the suppressed soul of Green Crane Masters fell into his palm. "Massacre my sect? Slaughter my entire clan? Kill my friends?" "And even make venomous oaths?" Jiang Fan squinted his eyes, coldly staring at him. Green Crane Masters trembled and said: "Young friend, those were just words said in a moment of anger by this old man." "Please don¡¯t take them to heart." "How about this, I see you have profound mastery on the path of thunder, you¡¯re very suitable to cultivate the methods of my Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple." "I can write you a recommendation letter to enter the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple." "This way, you¡¯ll have the chance to access the top-level thunder techniques of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple." Jiang Fan pondered for a moment. Spread open the space storage device in his palm. Chanted again the spell ¡¯caution above all, safety first¡¯. With a click. The space storage device opened. A casual sweep of his Divine Sense revealed two very familiar tokens. He immediately took them out. "Thunder Extension Orders? And there are two?" Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit with joy. Upon a closer look, his delight grew even more. "The complete version of ¡¯Heavenly Thunder Six Parts: Cloud Shadow¡¯!" The Thunder Extension Order given for his observation by Lei Zhenhai was incomplete, allowing cultivation only to the Second Layer. The most crucial Third Layer, however, could not be cultivated. Now, finally, a complete version was in hand. Seeing the other one, he was even more overjoyed. "¡¯Heavenly Thunder Six Parts: Undying Blade¡¯!" Jiang Fan had personally witnessed, with a wave of Green Crane Masters¡¯ hand, the unparalleled power of the thousand-zhang thunder blade shadow. With Jiang Fan¡¯s current realm and power of thunder and lightning, it was challenging to achieve this kind of power. But if cultivated successfully, the power would certainly not be trivial. "Haha, it seems I need not look far and wide." Jiang Fan cast a glance at the colorless face of Green Crane Masters. He was in no hurry to destroy its soul. Instead, he hurriedly searched through his space storage device. To see if there were any related Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for restoring the soul. Yet. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Fan frowned. Besides the two Thunder Extension Orders. Inside were only some bottles and jars of third-grade Spirit Pills. Some precious but not particularly rare Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. And scattered Crystal Stones. "How are you so poor?" "Aren¡¯t you a Nascent Soul?" Jiang Fan could hardly believe his eyes. This was far from what he had imagined. "I¡¯m poor?" Green Crane Masters felt immensely insulted. "These resources I have don¡¯t exceed yours by ten, a hundred times..." He couldn¡¯t finish. Because Jiang Fan pulled out a jade disc. Emitting immensely powerful spiritual pressure. "Top-grade Spiritual Artifact?" Green Crane Masters took a cold breath. Thinking again about Jiang Fan¡¯s Purple Sword that could easily sever his fingers, that formidable Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, and the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads that trapped his soul. Which of these wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Artifact? A Nascent Soul Early Stage expert might not even possess one Spiritual Artifact. This boy, had a total of four. In comparison, Green Crane Masters instantly felt that Jiang Fan calling him poor wasn¡¯t entirely inaccurate. Jiang Fan held the Life Changing Jade Disc. Sparks gleamed in his eyes: "I thought I would never have a chance to use this jade disc." "Unexpectedly, I¡¯ve actually captured a complete Nascent Soul soul." This Life Changing Jade Disc that fell from the Void Ancient Tree. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After gathering three Nascent Soul souls and a drop of Divinity Transformation Blood Essence. Can cultivate a drop of Sky-reaching Marrow, ensuring a one hundred percent breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm. Jiang Fan had never held much hope. After all, it was Nascent Soul, something a Core Formation realm could hardly desire. Now, staring at the soul body of Green Crane Masters. A flicker of heat flashed in his eyes. This Sky-reaching Marrow, he might actually have a chance to obtain it! "What, what do you want to do?" Green Crane Masters felt a strong unease. Jiang Fan squinted his eyes: "I want to ask you to do a favor!" As soon as the words fell. He infused Spiritual Power into the Life Changing Jade Disc. The Life Changing Jade Disc immediately emitted beams of white jade light, enveloping the nearby soul of Green Crane Masters. An irresistible devouring force. Instantly absorbed his soul body into it. "Ah! What is this!" "My soul is scattering, scattering away!!" "Jiang Fan, let me go, I beg you, let me go..." With his last wisp of soul absorbed into it. The cries for help from Green Crane Masters came to an abrupt halt. His soul, completely vanished into the heavens and earth. A generation of Nascent Soul thus fell. In the three Nascent Soul slots of the Life Changing Jade Disc, one lit with a faint red glow. Jiang Fan, expressionless: "If you had harbored a shred of kindness towards Yun Xia and me." "You wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this." Silently putting away the Life Changing Jade Disc. Jiang Fan began cleaning up the battlefield. Firstly, the blood dress, which lay still, losing all its movement. Its consciousness, obliterated by Green Crane Masters¡¯ Thunder Path. However, Jiang Fan personally experienced its terror. If hit upon the body, it could instantly absorb part of one¡¯s Essence Blood, even a Nascent Soul expert couldn¡¯t avoid it. How could he miss out on such a treasure? He immediately stored it away. Next up was the broken hairpin. The blood dress protected it for sure for some reason. Moving the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain aside, Jiang Fan saw the hairpin tightly gripped in Green Crane Masters¡¯ hand. He was just about to take it away. The corpse of Green Crane Masters suddenly opened its eyes. Letting out a familiar eerie laugh. "Boy, you have so many treasures." "Can¡¯t you leave some for me?" Chapter 671: Six Paths Seizure Huh? Jiang Fan decisively retreated. Staring at the resurrected Green Crane Masters, his expression was complex. Sea Charm¡¯s face turned pale as she exclaimed, "He... how did he come back to life again?" Jiang Fan squinted his eyes and said, "It¡¯s not resurrection." "It¡¯s body possession." "Old coot, you really never miss a chance to possess a body!" The one standing up again wasn¡¯t the Green Crane Masters at all? It was clearly the Six-Path Masters! Green Crane Masters... Or rather, the Six-Path Masters stood up. He looked down at his dry and old body with a face full of disdain: "This body doesn¡¯t have much lifespan left, and it was drained of quite some essence blood by the blood dress." "If only it were the corpse of Yan Dao¡¯an." "Alas!" Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at him, "You complain even when there¡¯s meat to eat?" "Without me snuffing you out, you should be grateful for sneaking away." Indeed. Originally, the Six-Path Masters were suppressed by Jiang Fan, their life and death at Jiang Fan¡¯s whim. Body possession and rebuilding was something unthinkable. Now, he finally succeeded in possession. Yet he still complained. His thoughts clear, the Six-Path Masters smiled broadly. "Thank you, kid, for accommodating me." Jiang Fan interrupted him, "No, I didn¡¯t help you possess a body." However, the Six-Path Masters laughed and said, "But you never killed me." "Perhaps because of the little bond between us?" Back when the possession failed and Jiang Fan suppressed him, Jiang Fan could have killed him then. But he never did. Jiang Fan said flatly, "You misunderstood, I just forgot." The Six-Path Masters only smiled without speaking. How meticulous is Jiang Fan? How could he forget his existence? The reason could only be that Jiang Fan held a shred of sentiment, unwilling to kill him. Noticing the Purple Sword in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, sometimes clenched, sometimes loosened. The Six-Path Masters understood. Jiang Fan wanted to let him go yet worried about him wreaking havoc once freed. He couldn¡¯t help but wear a complex expression and sighed: "Alright! I won¡¯t make things difficult for you." "I promise you, I won¡¯t senselessly kill the innocent in the future." "Unless provoked by others." Jiang Fan thought for a moment. Retracted the Purple Sword and said, "You better keep your promise." "Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind letting you follow in the footsteps of Green Crane Masters!" The old face of the Six-Path Masters twitched a little. "That old fox Green Crane, such a cunning person, yet he died at your hand in the end." "No one would believe it if word got out." "But..." He paused and said, "That old fox left a trump card before his death." "As far as I know, he tricked and killed no less than three Nascent Soul cultivators." "The things he looted are quite astonishing!" "How could there be so little in the Space Storage Ring?" "There¡¯s only one explanation: he anticipated his soul leaving the body and left a path for rebuilding after body possession." Jiang Fan¡¯s heart shook. What an old fox! He even left such a backup plan! Suddenly. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze shifted, scrutinizing the Six-Path Masters: "Didn¡¯t you leave any backup path or something?" For cunningness, the Six-Path Masters was no slouch either. He almost possessed Jiang Fan! The Six-Path Masters was slightly stunned. When he noticed Jiang Fan looking at him as if watching a treasure mountain. He was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared, "You little brat, you¡¯re thinking about my stuff now!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If I had a backup plan, would I be in this predicament?" That made sense. Jiang Fan said, "What are your plans for the future then?" The Six-Path Masters chuckled: "Naturally, it¡¯s to find the treasures left by that old fox." "Though I possess a Nascent Soul Body, the body is severely injured, not to mention my soul is a remnant soul." "I urgently need a large amount of resources for replenishment." Paused for a moment. The Six-Path Masters¡¯ eyes flashed, saying, "Of course, I¡¯ll leave a little for you as well." "When you come to Taicang State, I¡¯ll present it to you." Jiang Fan looked at him askew. Not believing, "Are you that kind-hearted?" "Maybe you want something from me?" He knew the Six-Path Masters too well. This guy wouldn¡¯t wake up early without a deal, always wanting to take everything for himself. How could he be kind enough to give Jiang Fan something? "Cough, cough, don¡¯t speak of our relationship so heartlessly." "We¡¯ve gone through hardships together." "Of course, I do indeed have a small request." The Six-Path Masters extended his pinky, indicating a very small matter. "Heh~" Jiang Fan gave him a disdainful look, "Is it a little bit, or an ¡¯eoni-bit¡¯?" The Six-Path Masters chuckled awkwardly, "A little, really just a little." "Aren¡¯t you going to the inner court of the Tiger Demon Emperor with this unconscious woman?" "I want to ask you to pay attention, is my personal Magic Artifact from back then in the inner court?" "Back then, I was ambushed by the Tiger Demon Emperor, and the Magical Treasures on me were most likely seized by him." "He probably hid them in his cave." Oh? Jiang Fan rubbed his chin in thought. The Six-Path Masters was late-stage Nascent Soul back in the day. The treasures on him shouldn¡¯t be inferior to Green Crane Masters¡¯ horsetail whisk, right? "What is it?" Jiang Fan asked. The Six-Path Masters revealed a proud look, "A mid-grade Spiritual Artifact, the Sky Observation Treasure!" "It can observe vast lands and detect enemy traces from afar." "And reflect enemy attacks up close." "Holding this, you¡¯re invincible." As he spoke. The Six-Path Masters suddenly twitched his mouth: "Kid, why are your eyes so bright?" Jiang Fan blinked, coughed lightly: "Recently, I¡¯ve been inflamed, my eyes are brighter than usual." "Alright, I accept this matter." "Given our relationship, it¡¯s only right to help you find the lost treasures." Seeing Jiang Fan speak full of sentiment. The Six-Path Masters suddenly felt a little regretful, muttering: "Why do I feel like the Sky Observation Treasure is saying farewell to me?" Shaking his head, he said, "When you find this treasure, come find me in Taicang State." "By then, return the treasure to me, and I¡¯ll give you Green Crane Masters¡¯ resources." Jiang Fan nodded, "Alright!" The Six-Path Masters also nodded slightly, saying, "I¡¯ll take my leave first." "Be careful yourself." "From my understanding of Jiangshan First-class Building, they never do losing businesses." "Yan Dao¡¯an lost so many subordinates, he will surely find compensation elsewhere." "Don¡¯t let him see the things on you." After saying that, he wanted to leave into the air. Jiang Fan chuckled, "Leaving without first handing over my hairpin?" This old guy. Thought I forgot, huh? Secretly wanted to sneak away with his stuff? The Six-Path Masters¡¯ mouth twitched, taking out the broken hairpin from the sleeve he secretly hid it in. Annoyed, "Can¡¯t we part with a little gift?" Jiang Fan walked over and snatched it back. "I traded my life for it; can I give it to you?" He then stuffed a jade bottle into his hand. "This is what you need most now." Originally, the Six-Path Masters was puffing his beard and glaring, but upon seeing the bottle full of Revitalizing Pills. He beamed with joy once more. Having followed Jiang Fan for so long, he naturally knew the miraculous nature of this item. It was akin to a life-saving talisman. "Still, you¡¯re a bit sentimental, kid." "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you about the origin and usage of the hairpin." "So such a good treasure isn¡¯t mistaken as scrap metal by you." Chapter 672: Spirit Sound Delivers Medicine Oh? Jiang Fan said in surprise, "You know of this item?" The Six-Path Masters chuckled, "The Nine Phoenix Hairpin of Red Demon Venerable, who wouldn¡¯t know?" "A thousand years ago, she used this hairpin to massacre the Ancient Giant tide." "Amidst thousands of soldiers, she took the Giant King¡¯s head." "Sadly, she met an unexpected demise later, with no trace left of her body." "Since then, the Nine Phoenix Hairpin has been missing." At this point. He sighed slightly, with a touch of age-worn sentiment in his tone. "Who would have thought it is now broken and buried in this desolate wilderness." "It was once so glorious, accompanying its master through countless battles, suppressing endless chaos." "In the end, it lies silent here, unknown to all." "And even buried in the hand of a Human Clan boy, such a pity." Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. "The last sentence was unnecessary!" The Six-Path Masters laughed mischievously. Said, "Alright, no joking with you." "Obtaining this hairpin can be considered your fortune." "This hairpin needs to be activated by Soul Power." "It can summon nine phoenixes to capture someone¡¯s soul!" "Back then, Red Demon Venerable used the nine phoenixes to seize the Giant King¡¯s soul." Seizing a soul? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed with heat. Doesn¡¯t that mean when encountering a Nascent Soul Expert, he could just summon this hairpin to extract their soul? "Don¡¯t overthink it!" The Six-Path Masters said discontentedly, "With your little Soul Power, you can¡¯t move it." "There was once a disciple of Red Demon Venerable with ill intentions who stole this hairpin." "He even attempted to use it against the Red Demon Venerable." "As a result, the moment he activated it, his own soul was taken by the nine phoenixes in the hairpin!" "If your Soul Power isn¡¯t strong enough, you can¡¯t control the nine phoenixes within it." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hiss¡ª Jiang Fan was numbed. Even a Late Period Divinity Transformation could not activate it? Then his Soul Power, nearing the Nascent Soul Realm, is even less capable. The Six-Path Masters continued, "However, this hairpin is already broken, and only half remains." "Whether it can still be activated." "And how much Soul Power is needed to control it." "Are all unknowns." "With your current realm, it¡¯s best not to try it lightly." "If it backfires, you¡¯ll have a big problem." Jiang Fan nodded. Carefully putting the hairpin away. This item, it¡¯s like playing a blind box with your life. If opened well, you laugh joyfully. If not, the enemy will laugh like a pig squealing. "Thank you," said Jiang Fan. The Six-Path Masters gave a deep look at Jiang Fan and said, "Alright." "See you again in the world!!!" He transformed into a lightning bolt and vanished. Jiang Fan was left feeling a sense of loss. After a moment, he shook his head and continued to clean up the battlefield. The only thing left untouched here was the bronze coffin. The eeriness of this coffin was deeply impressed in his memory. Just a touch would render one immobile. "During battle, it should scarcely be of much use," muttered Jiang Fan. He surely couldn¡¯t use a coffin to hit people during a fight, right? "Still, that it remained intact for a thousand years suggests it¡¯s not an ordinary item." "Better keep it for now!" With a gesture. Jiang Fan stored it in the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Completely cleaned up the area. Jiang Fan carried Concubine Yunxia, feeling slightly heavy-hearted, back to the Silver Fox Tribe¡¯s sanctuary. Seeing Jiu Yinzhu and a group of Silver Fox tribe members coming up to greet him. Jiang Fan felt immensely guilty. "Senior Jiu..." Jiu Yinzhu¡¯s expression changed slightly, "Yunxia, she..." Jiang Fan said, "She¡¯s still alive." "But, her soul is severely injured, with no cure in either Human or Demon Race." The only hope was the Space Storage Ring of the Green Crane Masters. But it ended in great disappointment for him. As things stand now. Jiang Fan could only head far away to Taicang State. Only in the Outer Realm Divine Sect might he find the materials needed. "Senior Jiu, I plan to..." As Jiang Fan was speaking. Jiu Yinzhu waved his hand, with an extremely complicated expression on his stern face. "No need to worry." "I have a pill for treating the soul here." What? Jiang Fan¡¯s body shook violently, "Is that true?" How could that be? A pill for treating the soul is a Fourth Grade Spirit Pill. Neither the Human nor Demon Race have it. Even in the so-called Taicang State, it might not be found. The Silver Fox Clan, a tribe of the Demon Race, having such a Spirit Pill? Jiang Fan truly found it hard to believe. Jiu Yinzhu took out a jade bottle from his bosom. Jiang Fan took a look, and his pupils shook, "Fourth Grade Spirit Pill, Soul Nourishing Pill!" "Hiss!" "Senior Jiu, how does your esteemed tribe have such a Spirit Pill?" Jiu Yinzhu rasped, "A gift from someone else." Jiang Fan was in disbelief, who would give such a precious pill to the Silver Fox Tribe? "Who is it?" "The Spirit Sound Priest." Jiu Yinzhu said calmly. Spirit Sound? The mysterious Old Priestess? She actually has such a Spirit Pill? Jiang Fan was greatly astonished. But, in the end, it¡¯s good news. Just in time to save Concubine Yunxia. He held the jade bottle, unable to suppress his amazement, "Quite the coincidence indeed." "Of so many kinds of pills, she just happened to send one for soul healing." Jiu Yinzhu raised his eyes. Looking at Jiang Fan, his gaze profound, "Do you know the Spirit Sound Priestess?" Jiang Fan shook his head blankly, "We¡¯ve never met." "Even among your Demon Race, very few have seen her, let alone an outsider like me." Jiu Yinzhu showed a look of confusion. After a pause, he slowly said, "This pill was just sent over by her." Just now? Jiang Fan doubted his ears. "You mean, the Spirit Sound Priestess sending the pill was no coincidence?" "But knew that Concubine Yunxia suffered a soul injury and sent it over?" How can that be? Not to mention how Spirit Sound knew about Concubine Yunxia¡¯s soul injury. From the moment Concubine Yunxia got injured, it¡¯s only been two or three two-hour periods! Spirit Sound is in the Demon Emperor Court. How could she come to deliver the pill in such a short time? Moreover, why would she save Concubine Yunxia? Jiu Yinzhu looked a bit worried, "That¡¯s not the odd part." "The priest lineage has always been mysterious, knowing the unknowable is not impossible." "What¡¯s strange is..." She deeply gazed at Jiang Fan. "The Spirit Sound Priest has no ties with my Silver Fox Clan." "And she has a very indifferent nature, not keen on meddling." "There¡¯s no way she would deliver a pill to save Yunxia." "There¡¯s only one explanation." "She came for you." Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was at a loss whether to thank the Spirit Sound Priestess or to feel deeply uneasy. This woman... is too mysterious. "Senior Jiu, I destroyed the Dead Spirit Puppet of the priest lineage." "And I ruthlessly bullied her daughter." "Her coming for me, it doesn¡¯t make sense." Jiu Yinzhu affirmed, "No doubt." "She definitely came for you." He stepped back a few steps as he looked at Jiang Fan. With a deep sense of dread in his eyes. "Since you¡¯re involved with the Spirit Sound Priestess." "I, old man, must reassess our alliance." "To avoid implicating my Silver Fox Clan." Uh¡ª Jiang Fan felt a chill down his spine. "Senior Jiu, is this Spirit Sound Priestess so terrifying?" Jiu Yinzhu glanced around. Seeming to fear someone might eavesdrop on his words. The aged face could not repress traces of terror. With a deep voice, he said, "Wasn¡¯t there anyone in the Demon Emperor Court." "Who warned you to stay away from the Spirit Sound Priestess?" Chapter 673: The Agreement Jiang Fan, solemn and unyielding, said sternly: "Who would remind a prisoner like me of such a thing?" "I just happened to overhear some of you in the Demon Race discussing the Spirit Sound Priest, mentioning how mysterious she is." Jiu Yinzhu¡¯s emotions seemed a bit unsettled. Some words were on the tip of her tongue but were held back. She finally brushed off the topic, unwilling to say more. To avoid inviting trouble. "This Spirit Pill..." Jiu Yinzhu looked at the Soul Nourishing Pill, her face full of hidden concerns. Apparently, she was worried about potential issues. Jiang Fan mused, "The pills overall should be fine." "If the Spirit Sound Priest really intended harm to Concubine Yunxia, she could simply watch her remain in a coma forever." "There¡¯s no need to send a pill, risking effort and gaining a bad reputation." Jiu Yinzhu sighed slightly, "I know." "It¡¯s just that her actions are always unpredictable." "If this pill is consumed, I worry about hidden risks." However, looking at Concubine Yunxia¡¯s unconscious state. She had no other choice. She could only give the Spirit Pill to Concubine Yunxia. The pill¡¯s effect was excellent, and Concubine Yunxia immediately regained a faint sense of consciousness. Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief. The huge stone in his chest finally fell. If Concubine Yunxia died because of him, he would feel guilty for a lifetime. "Young Master Jiang, allow Yunxia to rest for a while." "Let her soul fully recover before you set off to the Demon Emperor Cave Mansion." Jiu Yinzhu said. Jiang Fan nodded, "No problem, let her recover well." "Meanwhile, I also need to retreat for a few days." Returning to the cave mansion. He saw a slender figure bending over, tidying up his bed. Her waist was so thin it could barely be held, and her raised hips left a peach-shaped mark on the light green dress. Sensing someone behind her. The figure turned her head to look. "Brother, are you okay?" "You¡¯ve been away for so long, Ling Shu was worried sick about you." Ling Shu¡¯s delicate face lit up with joy, and she hurried over to examine Jiang Fan up and down. With concern: "Brother, are you injured?" Jiang Fan smiled gently. He took her soft, warm little hand. "Don¡¯t ever push yourself like that for me again." "It¡¯s not worth it." Ling Shu¡¯s pale cheeks turned visibly red, shyly pulling her hand back. Yet she discovered something. Opening her palm to look. It was a small jade box. Inside was filled with clear, viscous Spiritual Liquid. Even through the jade box, she could feel her heart¡¯s longing for the liquid within. "Brother, what¡¯s this?" Ling Shu asked, puzzled. Jiang Fan said, "The secret of Liu Li¡¯s breakthrough by two levels overnight." "For you, breaking through to the Jiedan Realm Eighth Layer shouldn¡¯t be a problem." Ah? Ling Shu showed an expression of joy. Is this the mysterious opportunity she longed for? She held it in her palms, examining it repeatedly, unable to let go. Jiang Fan said, "You saved me, consider this as a thank you." Upon hearing this, Ling Shu¡¯s smile faded. She pondered while holding the small jade box, then grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand and returned the box to him. "Then I don¡¯t want it." "Why?" Jiang Fan was stunned. Ling Shu always got close to him, wasn¡¯t it for the egg liquid? Now that she got it, why doesn¡¯t she want it? Could she be playing a psychological tactic, like ¡¯playing hard to get¡¯? Ling Shu brushed her hair aside, her clear eyes carrying a hint of apology: "When you risked your life sealing the blood skirt for me and the Sea Charm Demon King." "I felt utterly ashamed." "Because I approached you with a purpose." "With your intuition, you surely sensed that I wasn¡¯t being sincere." "Yet, you still did this for me." "I treated you with insincerity, but you responded with genuine kindness." "I feel undeserving of this Spiritual Liquid." So that¡¯s how it is. Jiang Fan smiled slightly. He took her small hand and stuffed the egg liquid back into her palm. "Judge actions, not intentions. In terms of intentions, no one is a saint." "No matter what you intended, you ultimately risked your life to save me." "This is something I should reciprocate." Ling Shu, hearing this, gently pressed her lips, her eyes trembling. Her heart felt warm, as if something was melting. But, after thinking for a moment, she still said, "I don¡¯t want the Spiritual Liquid." "Could you exchange it for something else?" Jiang Fan nodded, "Let¡¯s hear it." Ling Shu¡¯s small face blushed slightly, but her eyes shone with irrepressible light: "Do you remember that grassland?" "The one where the wind blows and the grass lowers, revealing cattle and sheep?" "I hope, when the war between the Human Clan and Demon Race ends, after peace comes." "You can accompany me to live on the grassland for a while." "A year... no, just a month is fine." "Is that okay?" She still remembered that grassland. She couldn¡¯t forget it. Jiang Fan, without hesitation, said, "Alright." Ling Shu¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, covering her mouth to exclaim, "Thank you, brother!" "Thank you, brother!" She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Fan to agree. Jiang Fan, smiling, placed the egg liquid back into her palm: "I will accompany you on the grassland, watch the clouds roll and unfold, listen to the stars¡¯ silent whispers." "I will accompany you to chop wood, read books, herd sheep and horses." "But first, you must enhance your strength." "You must reach the Ninth Layer of Core Formation!" Ling Shu nodded continuously with joy, "It¡¯s a deal!" "I must breakthrough to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation!" "I¡¯m going to cultivate right now!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She accepted the egg liquid and ran back to her own cave mansion, full of anticipation. Jiang Fan showed a warm expression on his face. Closing the stone door. He sat down cross-legged to meditate. A few days later. He was awakened by a knock on the door. After several days of recuperation, he had successively broken through the Fourth and Fifth Layers of Core Formation Realm, consolidating them a bit. But it was still far from enough. He needed practical combat to temper himself. This unstable realm led to the leakage of Void Flow Thunder Force, which caused so much trouble? The same situation. He didn¡¯t want to go through it a second time. Upon hearing the knock. He got up to open the door and was greeted by a stunning and graceful silhouette. Her appearance could overthrow a nation, like a banished immortal walking in the mortal world. "Is your soul wound healed?" Seeing her fully awake, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of happiness. Concubine Yunxia was stunned for a moment. In the past, Jiang Fan treated her harshly and coldly. This sudden concern. Made her feel a bit uncomfortable. "I¡¯m alright, it just feels like there¡¯s something else inside my body now." Concubine Yunxia said. Hmm? Could Jiu Yinzhu be right, and the Spirit Sound Priest sent the pill with another purpose? "Let me take your pulse." Jiang Fan grabbed her hand with seriousness and started checking. Concubine Yunxia blushed and quickly pulled her hand back, saying, "It¡¯s nothing serious, you don¡¯t need to worry." Strangely enough. In the past, if Jiang Fan touched her hand, she would definitely scold him. Now, she didn¡¯t lose her temper as much. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t notice these changes. He furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought. Though he only checked briefly, he confirmed there was indeed an inexplicable power within Concubine Yunxia. It clung tightly to Concubine Yunxia¡¯s Golden Core. Quite stubbornly. "What exactly is the Spirit Sound Priest trying to do?" Jiang Fan was confused. "Alright, don¡¯t overthink it." Concubine Yunxia said, "Hurry and pack up, prepare to go to the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion." "It¡¯s not far from opening." "Also, there¡¯s good news and bad news to tell you." "Which would you like to hear first?" Hmm? Jiang Fan said, "Let¡¯s hear the good news first." Concubine Yunxia nodded gently, saying: "You can leave the Demon Race lands and return to the Human Clan." Chapter 674: The Final Battle Against the Dark Clouds "Why?" Jiang Fan asked in confusion. In fact, he was already free now. The Silver Fox Clan would not obstruct his departure. The Sea Charm Demon King and Ling Shu certainly wouldn¡¯t stop him. The only trouble was. If he left now, the entire Sea Charm Demon King¡¯s clan would be implicated. If there were another way to leave openly, that would be even better. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s pretty face turned slightly somber, and she said: "The reason is the bad news I want to tell you." "The Demon Emperor has led his army south." "You can take the opportunity to escape while the Demon Emperor is too busy to care about you." Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank suddenly! He immediately understood the reason for the Demon Emperor¡¯s action, and said coldly: "The Ancient Giant is dead, and the Nascent Soul Experts from the Outer Realm Divine Sect have left." "The Demon Emperor thinks he can do whatever he wants now, doesn¡¯t he?" Concubine Yunxia looked at Jiang Fan with a complex expression and said: "Actually, after the defeat at Boundary Mountain, the Demon Emperor had been mobilizing the army, preparing for a final showdown." "The appearance of the Ancient Giant disrupted the plan." "Now that things have settled down, naturally, he wants to march south." "The Demon Race lost so disastrously, and the Demon Emperor¡¯s prestige was greatly tarnished. This battle is unavoidable." Jiang Fan felt a sense of oppression. He could imagine how brutal this battle would be. It wouldn¡¯t be like the battle at Boundary Mountain, ending with the sacrifice of just over a hundred people. At least thousands or even tens of thousands of people would fall! "Our Silver Fox Clan also received the mobilization order to immediately march as a clan to Boundary Mountain." "The Demon Emperor is serious now." Concubine Yunxia was in a gloomy mood. The Silver Fox Clan¡¯s participation in this battle would certainly deplete its Yuan Energy. Jiang Fan said coldly, "Has the Demon Emperor gone mad?" "What is he after by starting a war?" A flash of repressed anger passed through Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes. "Of course, it¡¯s to solidify his ruling position." "He won¡¯t allow the tribes around him to grow too powerful." "And war is the best way to suppress these tribes." Jiang Fan suddenly remembered. The Demon Emperor once disguised as an ordinary person and posed a question to him. If a ruler felt that the family forces were too deeply rooted, threatening his rule, what should he do? Jiang Fan suggested high, medium, and low strategies. The high strategy was to start a war and consume their power! It turns out. The Demon Emperor had been doing just that! "Using the lives of our Human Clan to maintain his rule?" The chill in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes was evident. If there was any opportunity. He must kill the Demon Emperor!!! Concubine Yunxia gave a bitter smile, "He at least can¡¯t control you humans." "But it¡¯s different for us demons." "As long as he¡¯s around, no one can break through to the Demon Emperor Realm." Hmm? Jiang Fan looked at Concubine Yunxia and suddenly realized something. Shocked, he asked, "Are you saying... you failed the tribulation because he interfered?" Concubine Yunxia seemed to recall a painful memory. A hint of pain appeared on her face. She said, "What else?" "For no reason, why would I reject him and never let him touch me?" "A man who blocked my path to becoming Demon Emperor and forced me to marry him." "How could I let him have his way?" No wonder! No wonder the entire Silver Fox Tribe hated the Demon Emperor so much. To the point of wanting to kill the Demon Emperor. What the Demon Emperor did was truly despicable! If Jiang Fan¡¯s breakthrough to Nascent Soul had been ruined by the Demon Emperor, he would only hate him more than the Silver Fox Clan did. Moreover, he forced Concubine Yunxia to marry him. "There is a chance." Jiang Fan said, "In this Tiger Demon Emperor Secret Realm, you should try to find an opportunity to break through." "If you lie low for a while, you can definitely rise again." Concubine Yunxia withdrew the unusual emotion from her eyes and said softly: "Thank you, Young Master Jiang." She didn¡¯t know what had come over her. She would never have spoken to Jiang Fan like this before. Today, she said it all. After surviving a life-and-death crisis, the barrier between them instantly disappeared. Their relationship unknowingly became much closer. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. He was also somewhat unaccustomed to such a gentle and virtuous Concubine Yunxia. In his impression, shouldn¡¯t she have been someone who would get angry after more than three sentences? Today, she even confided in him. "It seems you two are getting along well." "Once you start talking, you just don¡¯t want to stop." Jiu Yinzhu¡¯s half-teasing, hoarse voice came from afar. Concubine Yunxia felt slightly embarrassed, gave a small curtsey, and said, "Yunxia will leave first." "Young Master Jiang, do as you please." Then she hurriedly ran away. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. He came to the outside of the cave mansion. The Sea Charm Demon King and Ling Shu were already waiting outside. Both of them looked very serious, as if they already knew the news of the Demon Race¡¯s southward move for the impending great battle. "Brother, calmly head to the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion." "When the boat gets to the pier-head, it will go straight with the current." "Maybe, the war will stop?" Ling Shu comforted him softly. Jiang Fan sighed slightly. This war was a war driven by the Demon Emperor¡¯s ambition. Unless another major event like the sudden appearance of the Ancient Giants happened. Otherwise, it would be unavoidable. But he didn¡¯t want Ling Shu to notice anything. He smiled gently and said, "I¡¯ll borrow your auspicious words." "Will you return to the Demon Emperor Court immediately, or come with me to the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion?" Ling Shu smiled slyly, "I didn¡¯t receive any order to go south." "Why would I go back?" The Sea Charm Demon King gave a dry cough, "I did receive the order to return." "However, I¡¯m supposed to watch over the Human Clan captives, right?" Jiang Fan said with a laugh and a tearful voice, "Alright then." "You can come with me to the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion." "Maybe you can also gain something?" The Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion does not belong to anyone specifically. Anyone can enter the outer mansion. As for the inner mansion, it depends on whether you have a Pill Book Silver Scroll. The group reached an agreement. Then they left the refuge. Jiu Yinzhu said, "Young Master Jiang, I will lead my people south." "If the war cannot be avoided, I will try my best to control my people to injure but not kill." "Please understand." Jiang Fan bowed, "Senior Jiu¡¯s great favor, this junior will remember!" Having his people only injure but not kill meant they were taking a huge risk. Because the Human Clan had not coordinated with them in advance. When they encounter the Silver Fox Clan, they might not show mercy. This favor is indeed immeasurable. Jiu Yinzhu said, "I hope that in the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion, if Yunxia encounters danger, you can help her." "If there is an opportunity to assist her in breaking through to the Demon Emperor Realm, also help her." Jiang Fan earnestly said, "Concubine Yunxia saved my life." "Even without Senior Jiu¡¯s words, this junior would do so." Jiu Yinzhu was reassured. He said, "Good!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then let¡¯s part ways here!" "I hope you gain something in the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion." Jiang Fan cupped his hands in farewell. Watching them march grandly southward. Jiang Fan then set off northward with Concubine Yunxia, Sea Charm, and Ling Shu. Three days later. The northernmost part of the Demon Race. A gentle breeze with a slight salty taste blew over. Jiang Fan stood atop a hill, gazing out at the vast sea. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised. "So, the northern end of the Demon Race is the sea." "No wonder the further north you go, the more humid the climate becomes." Ling Shu smiled slightly and said, "Brother, the north is the key area for our Demon Race." "Most of the resources come from the north." "Some of these resources are transported to the Demon Emperor City and various tribes, while others are traded with the Sea Demon Clan for maritime resources." Jiang Fan suddenly realized. "I have always wondered how, in such a harsh environment of ice and snow, the Demon Race could flourish." "It turns out you have such fertile land." After a pause. Jiang Fan again looked puzzled, "But, why would the Demon Emperor Court choose to be located in the ice and snow?" "Isn¡¯t this place more suitable?" Concubine Yunxia said calmly, "Of course, it¡¯s to easily control the various tribes." Ling Shu nodded and said: "Exactly!" "This is learned from the famous ¡¯Migration to Maoling Decree¡¯ in your Human Clan¡¯s history." "To concentrate the powerful families of the world and relocate them to a place lacking resources." "In this way, their connections to their original territories are greatly weakened, and they can be controlled through resource allocation." "I guess it was Han Feidao who suggested this to the Demon Emperor." Han Feidao? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a trace of cold gleam, this old scoundrel, he really is dedicated to the Demon Emperor! At that moment. Suddenly, a wave, several meters high, splashed up from the distant sea. A graceful female figure, riding on a bubble, suddenly appeared. She kept looking back over her shoulder. Very flustered. All of a sudden. She spotted Jiang Fan on a mountain along the coast. At first, she was stunned. Then, as if clutching at a lifeline, she sped towards him. Chapter 675: Faces Jiang Fan also recognized who the other person was. "Deputy Envoy of the Beihai Demon Clan visit group, Mu Ziyu?" "This woman, isn¡¯t she being chased?" "Wait! Why is she running towards me?" "We¡¯re not even familiar!" Jiang Fan was speechless. He promptly summoned purple thunderbolts: "Let¡¯s go!" He had no connections with Mu Ziyu. He wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for her. Seeing Jiang Fan about to leave, Mu Ziyu anxiously said: "Jiang Fan! Wait a moment!" At this time. The water again surged and rolled. Five powerful figures with Sea Demon Clan characteristics shot into the sky. Two among them suddenly had the terrifying aura of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection. The other three were either Ninth Layer or the Eighth Layer of Core Formation. The lineup was quite formidable! Seeing them, Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. This woman, she really dared to lead such powerful enemies to him. "Who are you?" "I¡¯m not Jiang Fan, you¡¯ve got the wrong person." Saying this, he was about to leave. Mu Ziyu, in a panic, gritted her teeth and said: "When you took my dudou, you didn¡¯t get the wrong person?" Suddenly. Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned red. The matter of the dudou, is it impossible to get over? Bringing it up again and again! Concubine Yunxia, reflexively, crossed her arms, protecting her chest. Then quickly distanced herself from Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said: "What are you thinking?" "It¡¯s not what you think¡­" Concubine Yunxia waved her hand to interrupt him, guarding her chest even tighter: "No need to explain to me." "I understand you!" As someone who suffered from Jiang Fan searching her chest before. And not just once, but twice! She had more to say than anyone. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need to argue. Eh? Ling Shu and Sea Charm looked at Concubine Yunxia in astonishment. Their eyes darting back and forth between her and Jiang Fan. Why did it feel like there was a story between these two? The flames of gossip burned in their eyes for both of them. Jiang Fan glared speechlessly at the approaching Mu Ziyu: "It¡¯s just a broken dudou, isn¡¯t it?" "I¡¯ll gift you a hundred of them, alright?" Mu Ziyu was panting. It was unclear whether it was from exhaustion or embarrassment, her cheeks blushing. "Let¡¯s not talk about this for now." "Help me fend them off." Jiang Fan laughed in exasperation: "Sorry, we¡¯re not that close." "Don¡¯t expect me to help you!" Mu Ziyu showed a look of pleading: "I won¡¯t let you help me for nothing." "I can offer you compensation." Ha! Jiang Fan curled his lips. He had thoroughly searched what she had on her. There¡¯s really nothing good worth as a reward: "What do you take me for?" "You think a little something can buy me?" "Sorry, you found the wrong person!" Seeing Jiang Fan was so hard to persuade. Mu Ziyu gritted her teeth and opened her small mouth, a transparent Pill Pearl flew out. "I¡¯ll give you this, will that be okay?" Luckily she kept a trick up her sleeve back then. The Water-Repelling Pearl nurtured within her body, hadn¡¯t been taken by Jiang Fan. Now, it¡¯s the only valuable treasure she had left. Ling Shu¡¯s eyes swept over it, and she exclaimed: "Could this be the Water-Repelling Pearl mentioned in books?" "With it in your mouth, you can swim through the ocean like a fish without hindrance?" "Brother, this is a good thing!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It is only produced in the sea and is a banned item that all Sea Demon Clans prohibit for external sale." "In every generation, Demon Emperors have tried to acquire one from the Beihai Demon Clan but failed." This is understandable. If the Mainland Demon Clan had the Water-Repelling Pearl, they would undoubtedly have the potential to invade the Sea Demon Clan¡¯s territory. So, such an item would not be easily given to mainland creatures. Faced with the threat to her life, Mu Ziyu had no choice but to use this as an exchange. Oh? Is the Water-Repelling Pearl that precious? Jiang Fan adopted a genial expression. He took the Water-Repelling Pearl with a smile and said: "Sister Mu, you are too polite." "You and I are friends who only became acquainted through a fight." "In your time of trouble, I will naturally help you." "No need for gifts." "Don¡¯t do this next time." He then skillfully tucked the Water-Repelling Pearl into his sleeve. Mu Ziyu blinked. What did he call me? Sister? She was both annoyed and amused. This rascal! Without benefits, he isn¡¯t familiar with you. With benefits, you become Sister Mu! However. If he could protect her life, the Water-Repelling Pearl would be worth it. After all, there¡¯s likely to be a fierce battle ahead! "Then I¡¯ll rely on you!" Mu Ziyu stood by Jiang Fan¡¯s side. Looking at Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King, she instantly felt very safe. Jiang Fan nodded. Looking towards the Sea Demon Clan opposite, he cupped his hands and said: "Friends from the Sea Demon Clan." "May I know your esteemed names?" Five strong Sea Clan members leaped into the air. The numbers on both sides were about the same. Moreover, the auras of Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King made them feel especially troublesome. As a result, their aggressive momentum reduced significantly. The leader was an elder whose skin glowed. "Old man Zhu Yinghuan, the first martial minister under the West Sea Demon Emperor." "Who might you be?" Without clarifying the other party¡¯s identity, the elder dared not act rashly. If the opposition had a large backing, it would be troublesome. Jiang Fan felt a chill. Besides the North Sea, it turns out the Sea Demon Clan also had forces in the West Sea? And the identity of the first martial minister meant he was the strongest under the West Sea Demon Emperor. This power was likely equivalent to someone like Concubine Yunxia who had crossed calamities. And the other few were no easy opponents either. If a fight broke out, even though his side wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss, they would still use up energy. With a little thought, he calmly smiled: "Allow me to introduce." "To my left is the Sea Charm Demon King, one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Sky Demon Emperor." Sea Charm cooperatively released the aura of Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection. "To my right is Concubine Yunxia, the concubine of the Sky Demon Emperor." Concubine Yunxia also cooperatively released a hint of Nascent Soul Realm aura. The introduction of these two. Made Zhu Yinghuan solemn. Especially Concubine Yunxia, who was actually the concubine of the Sky Demon Emperor. This was not a low status! However. These two alone wouldn¡¯t make them let Mu Ziyu go today. This woman had done something extremely hateful. She must not be allowed to escape! He finally looked at Jiang Fan and said: "And you are?" This person had the lowest aura among these few. And was a human. Probably not someone significant. Jiang Fan slightly smiled and said: "I am Jiang Fan of the Human Clan." "The Sky Demon Emperor is my father-in-law!" Zhu Yinghuan frowned slightly. Son-in-law of the Sky Demon Emperor? This status was not inferior to that of a concubine. If they fought later, it was best to avoid injuring him. "Furthermore." But Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t finished yet. "Green Crane Masters of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple is my master." "Guest Elder Xi Feijue of Jiangshan First-class Building is a family friend." "Disciple Wang Yunxiao of the Great Yin Sect is my brother." When traveling outside, one¡¯s identity is self-given. Ling Shu was astonished. In such a short time, her brother¡¯s credentials were updated again! And they became even more prestigious! She was baffled hearing it. The Sea Charm Demon King¡¯s mouth twitched. Goodness. These three people were either killed by Jiang Fan or beaten half to death by him. Yet in Jiang Fan¡¯s words, they all became his contacts outside! These contacts were indeed wild. "Young friend! This must not be said carelessly!" Zhu Yinghuan was intimidated by these identities. Spouting off names of the Outer Realm Divine Sect. Speaking either of masters or of brothers and family friends. Who could bear this? Especially Green Crane Masters, who was a Nascent Soul Expert of a great sect. Is his disciple someone to be trifled with? Jiang Fan replied seriously: "How can such things be spoken lightly?" "Elder Zhu, let¡¯s step aside and talk." Chapter 676: The Crown Prince Turns into a Princess He walked to the corner of the mountain¡¯s back. Zhu Yinghuan quickly followed. He noticed that Jiang Fan was already holding a horsetail whisk in his hand. His old face changed color instantly: "The Serenity Duster of the Green Crane Masters?" Jiang Fan waved it twice, emitting rays of pure light, and said: "My master gave it to me for self-defense." "Elder Zhu, please keep this secret for me." Zhu Yinghuan no longer had any doubts? The Serenity Duster is a personal magical treasure that the Green Crane Masters would never part from. Unless he gave it away voluntarily, it would never fall into someone else¡¯s hands. His glowing old face immediately showed a smile: "So you¡¯re a distinguished pupil of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple!" "A member of our West Sea Demon Clan once served as the Guardian Mountain Beast at the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple." "It seems our families have quite a connection." Jiang Fan chuckled inwardly without speaking. When your status is high, even those unrelated to you will try to connect with you. He showed a surprised expression and hurriedly cupped his hands: "Oh!" "So we¡¯re on the same side!" "Pleased to meet you!" Zhu Yinghuan laughed along and said, "Let¡¯s talk more when we get back." The two laughed and chatted as they walked back. "Little Friend Jiang, you exude an extraordinary aura and demeanor that are beyond words." "In my life, I¡¯ve met countless people and can confidently say that you will definitely become a true dragon of the heavens in the future!" "Elder Zhu, you¡¯re too kind!" "If I could achieve the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation, like you, and become a supreme figure under the Demon Emperor, I would be very satisfied." "Hahaha, Little Friend Jiang, you¡¯re being modest!" "A dragon among men like you has the potential to glimpse the Nascent Soul Realm." "I, on the other hand, am stuck at the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation." "Elder Zhu is truly modest, an admirable high-level demeanor, just this alone is worth learning for a lifetime." ... Uh¡ª Whether it was the Sea Charm people or the West Sea Demon Clan side. They were all left speechless. This old and young pair, how did their conversation become a mutual flattery? "Little Friend Jiang, since we¡¯re family, I won¡¯t pursue Mu Ziyu¡¯s matter any further." "Just take her home and teach her well." Zhu Yinghuan gave Jiang Fan some face. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Elder Zhu!" "Visit the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple when you have time." "Mention my name, Jiang Fan, and my master will definitely treat you with great honor." The few strong members of the West Sea Demon Clan who followed cast envious glances at Zhu Yinghuan. Being hosted by a Nascent Soul Expert from a great sect. What an honor it was. Zhu Yinghuan earned glory in front of his clan and was extremely satisfied. He smiled and said, "It¡¯s nothing!" "You are also welcome to visit the West Sea anytime." "I will surely treat you sincerely." The two exchanged a few more polite words. They then bid farewell in a cordial atmosphere. Watching them slip into the Vast Sea, Jiang Fan finally put away his smile. He took out the Water-Repelling Pearl and touched it fondly: "If it weren¡¯t for the time constraints, I¡¯d really want to try out this pearl¡¯s wonders in the sea." Beside him, Mu Ziyu was a bit dumbfounded. "Is that it? It¡¯s over?" "I used up a Water-Repelling Pearl, you know." "At least put on a fight, make me feel that the pearl was worth it!" "A few words did the job, like this, I feel really uneasy!" She and this group were at deadly odds. She expected a fierce battle to have a chance to save her life. But Jiang Fan calmed things down with a few words! This is like. You¡¯re terminally ill, using your entire fortune to plead for a Divine Doctor to save your life. The Divine Doctor randomly grabs some roadside weeds, stuffs them into your mouth, and cures you. Do you say the result was wrong? Of course not. It¡¯s just the process feels not worth the price of your entire fortune! Jiang Fan touched his nose. Focused too much on settling matters, he overlooked providing emotional value for Mu Ziyu. With a dry cough, Jiang Fan said, "Then I¡¯ll pretend to fight with the air." "Would that make you feel better?" Mu Ziyu was speechless, almost tearing up: "No!" "You doing that makes me feel worse!" Ling Shu covered her mouth, stifling a laugh, and comforted: "Deputy Envoy Mu." "Don¡¯t be upset." "Just consider that Brother Jiang Fan has thoroughly cleaned you out." "Wooo~" Mu Ziyu cried. Shed tears of frustration. "You little brat! You¡¯re such a great comforter!" "Thanks a lot!" Haha! The Sea Charm laughed along. Even Concubine Yunxia couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly. A world where only Mu Ziyu is hurt was achieved just like that. Jiang Fan hurriedly put away the Water-Repelling Pearl to prevent Mu Ziyu from seeing it and feeling sad, and said: "By the way, why are you being chased by the West Sea Demon Clan?" "Weren¡¯t you supposed to have returned to the North Sea by now?" Mu Ziyu wiped her tears. She said dejectedly, "Our return journey was filled with bad luck." "First, we encountered the bald monks from White Horse Temple who converted Bai Chu." "Had we not run fast, we would have been converted too." Jiang Fan chuckled. "I¡¯ve met those monks." "Among them is a master in the Vajra Fruit Position, if he really wanted to convert you, could you have escaped?" "He just didn¡¯t find you worthy." Uh¡ª Mu Ziyu was stunned. Jiang Fan had actually met those monks from the White Horse Temple! Her bluff was called out right to her face. She blushed, embarrassed: "Then we encountered a ferocious creature that escaped from the Divinity Transformation Relics in the sea." "Master Yu blocked it while we scattered and fled." Is the North Sea really that small? You can even encounter something like this. "I escaped nearby and saw a male Sea Demon shamelessly groping the chest of a resisting female Sea Demon." "Immediately, I thought of you¡­ Human Clan¡¯s virtue¡ªdrawing a sword to help when witnessing injustice." "So, I drew my sword and castrated him!" Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He swore. The Human Clan absolutely has no such virtuous tradition of castrating people when witnessing injustice. "And then?" Mu Ziyu hesitated: "Then I found out." "The female Sea Demon was his woman, and they were just having a quarrel." Pff¡ª Jiang Fan nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Castrated the wrong person? "You moved without clarifying things?" Jiang Fan was astonished. Mu Ziyu said indignantly: "How was I supposed to know they were flirting?" "I¡¯ve never experienced it!" "How would I know?" Jiang Fan was speechless: "Others didn¡¯t explain when they saw you meant business?" Mu Ziyu said sheepishly: "He didn¡¯t have time." "From the moment I left the Demon Emperor Court, I¡¯ve been practicing castration." "This time I got a little carried away, acted too fast, and couldn¡¯t stop in time." Jiang Fan shivered, involuntarily clamping his legs tight. Who practices castration for good fun? Also! She dares to swear Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t the fantasy castration target? The most astonishing part. Mu Ziyu continued: "Later, I found out that the male Sea Demon was the West Sea Demon Clan¡¯s Crown Prince." What? Jiang Fan was taken aback! No wonder Zhu Yinghuan and the others wouldn¡¯t let Mu Ziyu off! Even though sea demons of that level could regenerate severed parts after a while. But the psychological trauma would take years to heal. A perfectly good West Sea Crown Prince turned into a West Sea Princess. Anyone would want to tear Mu Ziyu to pieces. "The West Sea Demon Clan gave me quite a favor." Jiang Fan was sheepish. Fortunately, he invented a whole slew of identities to make the other side back down. Otherwise, today would¡¯ve spelled an inevitable fierce battle. Thinking about that Water-Repelling Pearl, Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: "If you¡¯d mentioned such a big grudge earlier," "Even for ten Water-Repelling Pearls, I wouldn¡¯t want to get involved." Mu Ziyu thought. True. If someone knew about this beforehand, who would risk such trouble for a Water-Repelling Pearl? For being able to save a life, why did she initially feel so upset? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She immediately felt refreshed. Then curiously looked at the four people, and said: "Your appearance here at this moment." "Could it be, you¡¯re also heading for the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion?" Hmm? Jiang Fan squinted: "Also?" "What do you mean?" "Are there others heading for the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion besides us?" Chapter 677: Seeing Chuanchuan Again Mu Ziyu nodded: "Isn¡¯t it just the West Sea Demon Clan?" "Otherwise, why would the dignified West Sea Crown Prince and the First Martial Minister appear here?" "This is the North Sea waters, more than five thousand miles from the West Sea." At this thought, she felt wronged. Would the West Sea Crown Prince come to the North Sea for flirting? Who could have thought of that? A pockmark is not called a pockmark, it¡¯s called a pitfall! Jiang Fan looked at Concubine Yunxia with confusion. "Hasn¡¯t the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion already exhausted its resources?" "Is it worth the West Sea Crown Prince¡¯s special trip here?" Concubine Yunxia pondered: "I¡¯m puzzled too." "The Mainland Demon Race doesn¡¯t even care for the outer mansion." "There¡¯s no reason for the West Sea Crown Prince to travel thousands of miles just for it, right?" Jiang Fan mulled over: "Two possibilities." "Either the outer mansion has important resources that the Mainland Demon Race hasn¡¯t discovered." "Or they obtained the Pill Book Silver Scrolls." Ling Shu interjected: "Brother, Master Liu Li, as the daughter of the Demon Emperor, couldn¡¯t obtain the Pill Book Silver Scrolls." "The Sea Demon Clan even less so." Only twelve copies of the Pill Book Silver Scrolls remain. In the past sixty years, they¡¯ve either been destroyed or lost with their owners¡¯ demise. The truly existing ones are very few. The Sea Demon Clan can¡¯t possibly acquire them. Oh? Liu Li also searched for the Pill Book Silver Scrolls? Jiang Fan was surprised: "In that case, it must be the first possibility." "The outer mansion has something significant!" "It¡¯s extraordinary enough for the West Sea Demon Clan to make a special trip?" "Time is of the essence; let¡¯s get there quickly." Meanwhile. A few hundred miles away. A near-sea Five Finger Mountain rose from the ground. The five peaks stood shoulder to shoulder like a giant hand covering the sky. Backed by the continent, with its palm facing the Vast Sea. A majestic aura came at them face-on. A girl of about six or seven, hands behind her back, stood before the Five Finger Mountain. Her face showed traces of shock: "These five mountains, centered and regulating the four directions, with winds and thunders controlling the universe." "It¡¯s a rare imperial feng shui formation!" "The Tiger Demon Emperor really knows where to choose." "Actually choosing the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion here!" She was none other than Supreme Elder Qin Wangchuan of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Medicine Peak. Beside her stood the Supreme Elders of the remaining Eight Sects. They had received orders from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion months ago. When the Demon Emperor advanced to the frontline, they would delve into the Demon Race heartland to seal the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion. To prevent the Demon Race from birthing a second Demon Emperor. Now, at last, the Demon Emperor headed southward, giving them the chance to come unnoticed. Standing beside her was the Giant Sect Supreme Elder. He He Jiuzhang. His physique was robust like an iron tower. The aura he emitted reached Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection! The crowd evidently followed him as their leader. "Supreme Elder Qin, enough with the chatter." "Now¡¯s not the time for admiration!" "Quickly act and destroy this place, so the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion never reemerges!" His tone was cold. With a hint of targeting intent. The other Supreme Elders instinctively knew. Fang Taiji was struck down by Jiang Fan with a Nascent Soul Jade Token, causing the fall of the Giant Sect¡¯s mightiest. This incident greatly affected the Giant Sect. Threatening them with ejection from the Upper Three Sects. Fortunately, the Giant Sect pooled their resources, overdrawing three years of the sect¡¯s resources to help He Jiuzhang arduously reach the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection. This stabilized their position. Hence, the enmity between Green Cloud Sect and Giant Sect was established. Although Fang Taiji deserved his fate, a thousand cuts were justified. But the Giant Sect wasn¡¯t a place for reasoning, was it? Along the way, He Jiuzhang frequently targeted Qin Wangchuan. And Qin Wangchuan, being temperamental, couldn¡¯t bear such grievances. As expected, conflicts erupted, and she often suffered significant losses. In the most serious incident, her legs were broken. Had it not been for the protection of the accompanying Supreme Elders, her life might have been forfeit. "You!" Qin Wangchuan was furious, but after a few deep breaths, she chose to endure. Not out of fear of He Jiuzhang. But due to more pressing matters at hand. She stared intently at the Five Finger Mountain before her, coldly saying: "Let¡¯s act together." He Jiuzhang smirked with a hint of mockery: "Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to behave like this earlier?" "Why suffer such losses?" "Do you think it¡¯s still the time when Jiang Fan was alive?" Upon mentioning Jiang Fan. The several Supreme Elders sighed simultaneously. Wearing expressions of uncontrollable regret. Jiang Fan, a prodigy appearing once in a century in the Green Cloud Sect, a distinguished hero of the Boundary Mountain Battle. Just during the mission to capture Concubine Yunxia, he was captured by the Demon Race. How much destruction did Jiang Fan cause the Demon Race during the Boundary Mountain Battle? Even with a toe, it was imaginable how much the Demon Race hated Jiang Fan. The Demon Race had a thousand, ten thousand reasons to kill Jiang Fan. But none that would allow letting him go. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hence. The fate of Jiang Fan after being captured was obvious. By now, Jiang Fan¡¯s grave would probably be growing grass. While the Green Cloud Sect, relying on Jiang Fan, Recently, among the Nine Sect, they were riding high. Rumors even had it that the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion intended to heavily cultivate Jiang Fan. The status of Green Cloud Sect was visibly rising. Unfortunately. Jiang Fan¡¯s capture marked the end of it all. "Shut up!" Qin Wangchuan could bear no more: "Had it not been for your Giant Sect¡¯s old traitor betrayal." "Would Jiang Fan have been captured?" "You still dare to mention this?" Her eyes filled with hatred. Such a good child was implicated by the Giant Sect! She even had the urge to charge into the Giant Sect and wreak havoc! He Jiuzhang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He said with a hollow smile: "Seems like you¡¯re not properly humbled yet!" Five fingers clenched, and tumultuous power surged throughout his body. "Stop, all of you!" "There¡¯s strong demon energy approaching!" The Supreme Elder from the Spirit Beast Sect, being most sensitive to demon energy, seemingly sensed something, his face changed dramatically. He Jiuzhang¡¯s heart tightened. Encountering the Demon Race in their heartland was no good event, was it? Nonetheless. He had already broken through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection. As long as he didn¡¯t encounter the Four Great Demon Kings or that nearly invincible under Nascent Soul-level Concubine Yunxia, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!" He Jiuzhang displayed immense confidence: "With the Demon Race advancing south." "It¡¯s improbable for anyone powerful to be here..." However. Upon sensing the two terrifying demon powers rushing from the distant land. He was utterly astonished. "Demon King level demon powers?" Several Supreme Elders quivered all over. What made their scalps tingle even more was. Two complete Demon King level powers. "What¡¯s going on?" "Was our action known in advance by the Demon Race?" He Jiuzhang was deeply shocked. Qin Wangchuan looked at the approaching shadows with a hint of confusion. She stared at one of the shadows. Her eyes showed a trace of surprise. Because, this shadow gave her a familiar feeling. Soon. The shadow became barely discernible. A handsome young man with fair skin and a jade-like face in a black robe appeared. She was shocked and covered her mouth with one hand. The other hand tugged the sleeve of the Spirit Beast Sect elder. "Sister Chen, help me take a look." "That person... Is he Jiang Fan?" Chapter 678: Pleading Even though she remembered Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance vividly. His brows, eyes, mouth, nose, figure, and looks¡ªshe could depict them all without a single mistake. Yet, at this moment. She didn¡¯t dare to be sure. Or rather. She feared that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Jiang Fan is dead. This is the consensus of the Green Cloud Sect, the Nine-Sect, and even the entire Human Clan. Even if the heavens were to split open. The Demon Race would not have spared his life. However. Jiang Fan appeared in front, lively and full of life. How could she dare to believe? Chen Taishang Elder was stunned for a moment and said, "Jiang Fan?" Then, understanding something, his gaze slightly dimmed, and he comforted: "Sister, look forward." "Don¡¯t torment yourself anymore." "Jiang Fan... is gone." The other Supreme Elders also showed expressions of sympathy. Jiang Fan¡¯s death was a huge blow to the entire Green Cloud Sect. Recently, Qin Wangchuan had visibly been in a decline. Silent and alone all day. Often absent-minded. Sometimes at night, her faint sobs could be heard. To cause such distress to someone who has lived through countless partings and nearly reached a hundred years old. Shows exactly how deep the blow was. Now suddenly claiming to have seen Jiang Fan. It¡¯s most likely an illusion. He Jiu Zhang sneered with a mocking tone: "So Jiang Fan is still alive?" "Then your Green Cloud Sect ancestors are really something." "Able to protect him even like this." "Let me confirm for you if it¡¯s Jiang Fan." He sneered as he looked toward the figure Qin Wangchuan pointed at. It was fine not looking. But one look and He Jiu Zhang¡¯s soul nearly fled. He exclaimed in shock: "Jiang Fan?" "How is that possible!!!" Eh? Several Supreme Elders were stunned. Another one gone mad? They looked curiously toward where Qin Wangchuan pointed. At that sight, they all looked as if they had seen a ghost. Terror-stricken! "Jiang Fan?" "It¡¯s really Jiang Fan!" "My god, am I seeing ghosts in daylight?" "How could he possibly still be alive?" Qin Wangchuan trembled with excitement. Unable to hold back laughter: "Jiang Fan isn¡¯t dead!" "He isn¡¯t dead!!!" "Hahaha!" A tear flowed amidst her laughter. The last time she cried tears of joy. Was a long, long time ago. After so many years, a heart as still as dead water surged warmly again. Conversely. He Jiu Zhang¡¯s face was as dark as water. This one isn¡¯t dead! It makes no sense! Are all of the Demon Race possessed by Bodhisattvas? Allowing this wretch to live until now! Seeing Qin Wangchuan¡¯s delight only added to his displeasure, he said: "What are you so happy about?" "Didn¡¯t you see the chains on him?" "There are two Demon Kings guarding beside as well." "Even if the King of Heaven came, no one could save him." Qin Wangchuan¡¯s smile abruptly disappeared. Yet her face still showed thick joy, hastily bowing to the Supreme Elders, saying: "Dear fellow cultivators!" "I, Qin Wangchuan, have never begged anyone." "But today, shamelessly, I beg for your help to save Jiang Fan!" "Regardless of success or failure, I owe you all a great favor." "Any place you ever need help, through fire and water, I will go for you!" Her prideful nature. For Jiang Fan, she was willing to humble herself and beg. The present supreme elders were moved. But looking at Concubine Yunxia and Sea Charm Demon King, they had to remain calm. "Supreme Elder Qin." "An existence at the Demon King level isn¡¯t something we can contend with." "Let alone two?" "Killing us wouldn¡¯t be harder than crushing an ant for them." The gap between Ninth Layer Perfection and Ninth Layer is like day and night. Back when Fang Taiji slaughtered the Human Clan elders, it was effortless? Facing these two Demon Kings, it wouldn¡¯t be much different? Qin Wangchuan bit her lip. Suddenly knelt on the ground, kowtowed, saying: "I know I¡¯m asking for difficulties for you." "But, I will use my life to stall them." "I only ask that you take Jiang Fan away!" "I, this old bag of bones, die as I might, one less in the Green Cloud Sect won¡¯t make much difference." "Yet losing Jiang Fan, would be an eternal regret." The Supreme Elders were shocked and helped her up. To go this far for a disciple. Weighing the pros and cons. Finally, a Supreme Elder relented. "Alright! If we don¡¯t directly face the Demon Kings, I can try to take Jiang Fan away." "But I can¡¯t guarantee success!" "However, Supreme Elder He must join too." "No matter how much you stall, it¡¯s impossible to handle both Demon Kings." "He must deal with at least one Demon King." Asking He Jiu Zhang? Qin Wangchuan pressed her lips together. Even knowing He Jiu Zhang wouldn¡¯t agree. She still chose to lower herself and try to ask. "Supreme Elder He, previously I offended you many times, please do not hold a grudge against a petty person." "I implore you to overlook past wrongs and lend me a hand." The Supreme Elders were deeply moved. Qin Wangchuan would not even want to lose an argument normally. For Jiang Fan, she bowed to someone who wronged her. He Jiu Zhang smirked insincerely: "You want me to save Jiang Fan?" "Sure!" "Kneel down and kowtow to me first." What... Qin Wangchuan¡¯s pupils trembled. A great humiliation surged to her heart. But, after merely a moment of thought. She slightly bit her lip. Amidst the startled exclamations of the Supreme Elders present. She bent her knees and knelt in front of He Jiu Zhang. Bowed heavily, saying: "Supreme Elder He." "Please help me!" He Jiu Zhang felt immense satisfaction! This old woman finally knelt before him. Hahaha! He grinned cruelly, just about to teasingly reject her. But after a thought. This isn¡¯t enough! He wanted to kill Jiang Fan in front of Qin Wangchuan. Crush her completely! If she wanted to save Jiang Fan? Fine! Then he would pretend to save him and then fiercely kill that wretch Jiang Fan! He believed both Demon Kings would not obstruct him in killing Jiang Fan, the sworn enemy of their race. With this thought. He smiled and helped Qin Wangchuan up, saying: "Alright then!" "Since Supreme Elder Qin has humbled herself so much." "If I, He Jiu Zhang, don¡¯t agree, it would upset the Heavens." "Fine, I will stall one Demon King." "The rest is up to you guys!" Qin Wangchuan was ecstatic. She never imagined He Jiu Zhang would agree. "Let¡¯s make our move!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Since we¡¯ve discovered them, they surely can discover us too." "No need to hide!" On the other side. Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King slowed their pace. Frowning slightly as they looked toward Ji Jiangfan. "Seems to be your Human Clan." "Anyone you recognize?" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes showed a faint chill. She had no fondness for the Human Clan. Except Jiang Fan was an exception. For those daring to trespass the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion from the Human Clan. If they weren¡¯t someone Jiang Fan knew, she wouldn¡¯t mind leaving them here forever. Jiang Fan was a bit surprised. Where did the Human Clan come from, so bold to venture into the northernmost lands of the Demon Race? Could they be from the Outer Realm Divine Sect? However. When both sides got closer. Seeing the silhouette of a small girl amongst them. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. "Chuanchuan?" Chapter 679 You Deserve to Die Oh? A friend of Jiang Fan? Concubine Yunxia withdrew her killing intent. The Sea Charm Demon King and Ling Shu also withdrew their medicinal power, curiously sizing up the little girl. "Brother, who is that girl?" "Is she your sister?" Ling Shu asked in confusion. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched: "I don¡¯t have such a powerful sister." Up until now, how could he not understand? Chuanchuan is definitely not some little girl. But a formidable powerhouse! Otherwise, how could she traverse the continent, arriving unscathed in such a dangerous place? "She is a Supreme Elder of my Green Cloud Sect." "She takes great care of me." "She is an elder I need to respect." There wasn¡¯t such a person named Chuanchuan among the elders. It must be one of those rarely seen Supreme Elders. As for still being in the body of a little girl. It¡¯s likely similar to Yue Mingzhu, her body fixed at a certain age for some special reason. However. She wasn¡¯t as fortunate as Yue Mingzhu, forever eighteen. But was unluckily fixed in the state of a little girl. "Elder?" Ling Shu¡¯s face changed, quickly straightening the wrinkles on her sleeve. Smoothing her hair. Anxiously showing a sweet and refreshing smile. Concubine Yunxia also unconsciously straightened her posture. Appearing more dignified and graceful than usual. The Sea Charm Demon King looked at the two in astonishment, couldn¡¯t help but mutter: "No, that¡¯s Jiang Fan¡¯s elder." "What are you nervous about?" At this moment. Qin Wangchuan led a group of Supreme Elders, aggressively rushing over. From afar, she shouted: "Jiang Fan! Don¡¯t be afraid!" "I¡¯ve come to save you!" Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment. Looking at the Dragon Binding Chain on his body, he understood what they intended to do. Both moved and at a loss of how to react. "Elder Qin, you¡¯ve misunderstood!" He quickly stopped them to prevent unnecessary conflict. Qin Wangchuan and several Supreme Elders were at this time highly focused on those of the Demon Race. Not seriously listening to Jiang Fan¡¯s words. Still rushing forward. He Jiu Zhang even gave a sinister smile. Charging towards the Sea Charm Demon King ahead of them. Seeing He Jiu Zhang really entangle with one of the Demon Kings as promised, hope gleamed in Qin Wangchuan¡¯s eyes. There was a chance to save Jiang Fan! However. What made her furious was. He Jiu Zhang, upon reaching in front of the Sea Charm Demon King, did not engage in battle. He mockingly moved towards Jiang Fan, shouting: "This Demon Race friend, don¡¯t misunderstand." "I¡¯m here to help you kill Jiang Fan!" Qin Wangchuan then realized she had been completely tricked. Angrily shouting: "He Jiu Zhang!" "You¡¯ll die a miserable death!!!" He Jiu Zhang sneered: "You¡¯re the fool!" "Really think kneeling to me, kowtowing to me, I¡¯d help you save Jiang Fan?" "And don¡¯t you recall what Jiang Fan did to my Giant Sect?" "I wish to see him dismembered, why would I save him?" "Watch closely, the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s most treasured disciple will die by my hand!" "Hahaha!" But. Just as he reached before Jiang Fan. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sea Charm¡¯s gaze turned cold. A fist suddenly rushed towards He Jiu Zhang¡¯s face. He Jiu Zhang was shocked, swiftly retreating, explaining: "Demon Race friend, I¡¯m killing Jiang Fan!" "I mean no harm to you!" Sea Charm was even more furious upon hearing: "Who is your friend?" "Kill Jiang Fan?" "You¡¯re courting death!" Slaying her master right in front of her? Preposterous! With a swish¡ª She transformed into a gust of wind and snow, disappearing in thin air, instantaneously moving behind He Jiu Zhang. Striking a fierce palm onto his back. Unexpectedly. He Jiu Zhang was pounded and staggered, almost tumbling over. He angrily questioned: "Are you crazy?" "I¡¯m helping you kill Jiang Fan!" "You know what Jiang Fan did to your Demon Race, don¡¯t you?" "Even if you don¡¯t want Jiang Fan dead for now, you don¡¯t need to be so harsh on me, right?" If it weren¡¯t for his practice in Body Technique. This palm could¡¯ve been fatal! But right after rebuking. A fragrant breeze assaulted. Looking up. It was the disgusted-looking Concubine Yunxia. "You¡¯re from the same sect as Fang Taiji, aren¡¯t you?" "Equally repulsive." A wave of her sleeve. From afar, she struck He Jiu Zhang deep into the ground. The ground caved in to form a human-shaped pit one zhang deep. Countless cracks spread in all directions. With a splurt¡ª He Jiu Zhang couldn¡¯t control himself and spat out a mouthful of blood, painting his face red. He was aghast: "You... you must be Concubine Yunxia?" "But, but why have you also gone mad?" "I¡¯m killing Jiang Fan..." Ling Shu, with a cold, pretty face, snapped: "Stubborn fool!" "Still talking about killing my brother!" Furiously, she sent out beams of Spirit Light, making He Jiu Zhang scream incessantly. He Jiu Zhang, who was so imposing just a moment ago. In a blink, was bloodstained and in tatters. At this point. He Jiu Zhang finally realized something was wrong. Crawling out from the pit, trembling, he said: "You... you¡¯re aligned with Jiang Fan?" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s pretty face was indifferent, turning to ask Jiang Fan: "Can I kill him?" Sea Charm and Ling Shu also looked at Jiang Fan. All showing a hint of killing intent. This person called He Jiu Zhang, truly unbearable! The expressions of the three women said it all. To even kill someone needed Jiang Fan¡¯s permission. They weren¡¯t captives nor captors with Jiang Fan. Qin Wangchuan and the others who rushed over stopped in bewilderment. Brains somewhat short of processing. Jiang Fan was not just alive. But had an unusual relationship with two Demon Kings and the delicate-looking demon girl? "Jiang Fan, what¡¯s going on with you now?" She looked at the chains on Jiang Fan, then at the three demon women seemingly led by him. Jiang Fan, however, looked sullen. His voice deep and intimidating. "Chuanchuan... perhaps I should call you Supreme Elder." "What did this old thing mean by you kneeling for him?" Qin Wangchuan¡¯s gaze wavered, saying: "N-no big deal." "As long as you¡¯re fine." She didn¡¯t want Jiang Fan to do anything to He Jiu Zhang because of her. Jiang Fan had already killed one Giant Clan Supreme Elder. To kill another would mean an irreconcilable enmity. "Don¡¯t avoid it!" "Speak clearly!" Jiang Fan said in a low voice! He Jiu Zhang attempting to kill him didn¡¯t bother him in the least. Countless Giant Sect disciples wished to kill him! One more He Jiu Zhang is nothing unusual. But tricking Qin Wangchuan into kneeling. He couldn¡¯t forgive!! Qin Wangchuan avoided responding. By her side, the Spirit Beast Sect Supreme Elder couldn¡¯t contain her anger, saying: "I¡¯ll explain!" "It happened like this..." She laid out the details clearly. After hearing it all. Jiang Fan was visibly shaking! Chuanchuan knelt and kowtowed to beg He Jiu Zhang? In his memory, how stubborn was Chuanchuan? Such a person, kneeling and kowtowing? Just to plead with He Jiu Zhang to save him? It could have ended there. What made Jiang Fan¡¯s anger uncontrollable was He Jiu Zhang¡¯s mockery!!! "You¡¯re damned!" Jiang Fan summoned the Purple Sword. A flash of purple light. Came slashing down on He Jiu Zhang. He Jiu Zhang was shocked. Using his wounded body, with a swoosh, he leaped away, fleeing wildly into the distance. His heart pounding in panic. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t terrifying. Scary was that Concubine Yunxia obeyed his words! With just his word, Concubine Yunxia would chase after him and easily claim his life! At this moment. The distant sea suddenly parted! A group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, carrying a coral-adorned throne, approached the continent. On the throne, sat a man and a woman. The man was strikingly heroic, the woman gracefully elegant. Flanking the coral throne were two Sea Demon Clan members with aura reaching Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection! One among them even had skin that glowed! He Jiu Zhang was overjoyed! He had heard, the Mainland Demon Clan and the Sea Demon Clan didn¡¯t get along! If he could side with the Sea Demon Clan, Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King could do nothing about him! Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t do anything about him either! Chapter 680: They Are My People Too Zhu Yinghuan also noticed He Jiuzhang approaching them. And he was a human. His face immediately turned grim. "West Sea Crown Prince, step back!" Was he even a Crown Prince of the Sea Demon Clan? He Jiuzhang grew even more excited. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Friends of the West Sea Demon Clan." "I am the Supreme Elder of the Human Clan¡¯s Giant Sect." "Currently being pursued by the Mainland Demon Clan." "I ask for your assistance, and I will repay you." Zhu Yinghuan¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. He refused on the spot, saying, "The matters of the land have nothing to do with us." "Stand down!" The one who couldn¡¯t get along with the Mainland Demon Clan was the Beihai Demon Clan. They in the West Sea had no grudges with the Mainland Demon Clan. To make enemies with the Mainland Demon Clan over an unknown person, was he crazy? He Jiuzhang grew anxious and said, "I, I am willing to compensate with this, would that be enough?" He took out a blood-red fruit. "Blood Bodhi?" Zhu Yinghuan¡¯s pupils contracted, and he called out in a low voice. "There are legends that Pills refined from this can resist Heavenly Tribulations." "It can increase the success rate of crossing tribulations!" The West Sea Crown Prince, sitting on the coral throne, suddenly sat up straight. His eyes shone brightly, "There are good things on the mainland after all." "Take it!" "Go negotiate with the other party and show them some face." Zhu Yinghuan also felt that it was worth stepping out for a Blood Bodhi. First, mediate, and if that doesn¡¯t work, then resort to force. He immediately accepted the Blood Bodhi. He Jiuzhang felt heartache beyond measure. This was something he had exchanged with a wounded girl he encountered on the road, seemingly someone from the Outer Realm Divine Sect. She was attacked by an Ancient Giant, and her life was in peril. She exchanged this Blood Bodhi for some Healing Pills from him. For someone like him, at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection, the significance of the Blood Bodhi was self-evident. But before it even warmed his hands, he had to offer it up. At this thought. He cast a venomous look at Jiang Fan! He wiped the blood off his face and snarled lowly: "Jiang Fan! You will pay for today¡¯s account in blood!!!" Now Jiang Fan had both Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King protecting him. But what about when he returns to the Human Clan? The Supreme Elders of the Green Cloud Sect, none of them are Ninth Layer Perfection. Who could protect him then? Besides, Jiang Fan colluded with the Demon Clan to persecute the Supreme Elder of the Giant Sect. Just that alone was enough for him to die ten times over! Jiang Fan said coldly, "Do you think you still have a chance to live?" He Jiuzhang laughed heartily. Retreating to Zhu Yinghuan¡¯s side, he mocked, "Aren¡¯t your eyes open to see." "Who is standing before you?" "The Crown Prince of the West Sea Demon Clan." "Is this someone you can afford to provoke?" Qin Wangchuan and several Supreme Elders¡¯ expressions changed slightly. "Jiang Fan, let it go, let it go!" "I¡¯m not missing any flesh." Qin Wangchuan quickly urged Jiang Fan. For her sake, Jiang Fan had already offended He Jiuzhang greatly, making her feel very uneasy. If he also offended the Crown Prince of the West Sea Demon Clan. It would bring him immense disaster. She would rather die than cause trouble for Jiang Fan. The Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder also advised: "Jiang Fan, I know you care for Supreme Elder Qin." "But the West Sea Crown Prince is no ordinary figure." "Offending him might provoke a conflict between the Human Clan and the West Sea Demon Clan." The other Supreme Elders all chimed in with advice. "Jiang Fan, bear with it for now." "Once we¡¯re back, I¡¯ll help you regain justice." "Yes, indeed. If a conflict between the Human Clan and the West Sea Demon Clan arises, it would also harm Supreme Elder Qin." "If the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion passes judgment, she cannot shirk her responsibility as a Supreme Elder." This matter was not about the strength of either side. But the sensitivity of the West Sea Crown Prince¡¯s identity. A conflict with him would undoubtedly spark tension between the two clans. The Human Clan already struggled immensely dealing with the Mainland Demon Clan. If the West Sea Demon Clan also takes advantage of the situation to attack. The Human Clan would be in grave danger. Upon hearing them speak this way. He Jiuzhang grew even more confident and laughed up at the sky, "Jiang Fan!" "Did you hear?" "Why not tuck your tail like a dog and admit defeat?" "Hahaha!" However. Jiang Fan remained calm throughout. Looking at He Jiuzhang with the gaze one would have for a dead person. "This man insulted my elder and wants to kill me." "Is the West Sea Demon Clan sure they want to protect him?" Zhu Yinghuan¡¯s face had already turned somber. Upon hearing this. Definitively and without hesitation, a multicolored hand struck He Jiuzhang. He Jiuzhang was caught off guard. Hit solidly, half of his bones were shattered by the ruthless palm. Screaming, he flew backward, resembling a withered tree root tumbling back. Bang¡ª With a heavy crash landing. He Jiuzhang lay there, spewing blood. Having suffered attacks from three Ninth Layer Perfection experts in succession, He Jiuzhang was utterly grievously injured! He couldn¡¯t believe it and stammered: "You... what do you mean by this?" Qin Wangchuan and the other Supreme Elders were dumbfounded. What was happening? Jiang Fan said a word, and the West Sea Demon Clan decisively changed their stance? Zhu Yinghuan¡¯s next words. Left them completely flabbergasted. Zhu Yinghuan, with a stern face, tossed the Blood Bodhi next to He Jiuzhang. "Insulting Little Friend Jiang¡¯s elder and wanting to kill Little Friend Jiang?" "Are you tired of living?" "Take the Blood Bodhi back!" Immediately. He hastily approached Jiang Fan, cupping his hands apologetically, "Little Friend Jiang, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." "If I¡¯d known it was you over there, I wouldn¡¯t have even glanced at that Blood Bodhi!" What? Qin Wangchuan¡¯s mouth dropped so wide an egg could be stuffed in. The West Sea Demon Clan¡¯s expert, calling Jiang Fan what? Little friend? The West Sea Crown Prince¡¯s tightly furrowed brows relaxed immediately upon hearing the words "Little Friend Jiang." It was no wonder Zhu Yinghuan suddenly changed his mind. It turned out Jiang Fan was the disciple of the Green Crane Masters he had previously mentioned. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately leaped off the coral throne, walking over with hearty laughter: "So it¡¯s Brother Jiang." "I¡¯ve heard so much about you." What? The Supreme Elders were instantly wide-eyed in shock! The West Sea Crown Prince was calling Jiang Fan his brother! This... even the legendary prodigies of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion weren¡¯t qualified to be brothers with the West Sea Crown Prince, right? Qin Wangchuan and the sects¡¯ Supreme Elders alike. All felt a dizzy sensation. They thought something must be wrong with the world. Jiang Fan, this kid, had been captured by the Demon Clan for so long. The fact that he wasn¡¯t dead was already a miracle. Yet he was doing better and better? Protected by the beautiful Sea Charm, shielded by the Immortal Beauty-called Concubine Yunxia, worried over by the pure-hearted Heavenly Beauty Demon Clan girl. Alright. That¡¯s all good and fine. But why was the West Sea Crown Prince coming over to call him brother? The Supreme Elders of the sects, all shared one ridiculous thought. Was Jiang Fan really being held captive? Jiang Fan cupped his hands and appraised the West Sea Crown Prince with a smile, saying: "Your demeanor is striking, unparalleled." "Truly worthy of being the West Sea Crown Prince, extraordinary, you have the bearing of a monarch from afar and the legacy of the Demon Emperor up close." "Such characters among West Sea Crown Princes are rare even after a thousand years." The West Sea Crown Prince touched his nose. Listening to the fresh high-sounding words like "unparalleled," "bearing of a monarch," "legacy of the Demon Emperor," "thousand years and beyond." He felt a bit embarrassed. He muttered to himself, "People from the Human Clan do have a way with words." "Having culture really makes a difference." Who doesn¡¯t like to hear good words? Even though it was his first meeting with Jiang Fan. These words made him at least not dislike Jiang Fan. "Brother Jiang, you flatter me." "Just a humble and useless Crown Prince in name only." "Brother Jiang, do you drink?" "Come to my throne, let¡¯s drink and chat." He knew the person was a disciple of the Green Crane Masters, highly cherished, even gifted with a Serenity Duster for protection. Such a disciple, of course, needed to be befriended wholeheartedly. Jiang Fan said, "No rush." "Allow me to deal with the matter at hand first." He shifted his gaze. Landed on He Jiuzhang, who was trying to crawl away quietly and escape. A trace of cold light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 681: Pleading is Useless The crowd¡¯s gaze followed Jiang Fan. Many eyes intersected. He Jiuzhang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Especially when stared at by the cold eyes of Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King. He was trembling with fear. At this moment, his severely injured body could not withstand even a casual blow from them. Fortunately, these two were waiting for Jiang Fan¡¯s orders. They dared not deal with him arbitrarily. Realizing this. He lifted his eyes to Jiang Fan, his face stern, and said, "Jiang Fan, you and I are both of the Human Clan." "Is there really a need to be so ruthless?" Splat¡ª¡ª The words had barely left his mouth. Jiang Fan punched him in the face. His face filled with killing intent. "When you wanted to take the opportunity to kill me, did you think I was human?" "When you humiliated Supreme Elder Qin, tricking her into kneeling and begging you, did you think she was human?" "Now that it¡¯s your turn, you finally remember we are both of the Human Clan?" He was filled with hatred! Hating He Jiuzhang for his despicable shamelessness. Hating him even more for having no sense of kinship. When encountering an external race, why can¡¯t we stand united against the enemy? Instead, we fight amongst ourselves? Towards Qin Wangchuan and Jiang Fan, he was cruel and heartless, mocking and toying with them. Towards the Demon Race, he was servile, calling them Demon Race friends! This internal betrayal and external submission disgusted Jiang Fan to the extreme! He did not doubt. If placed in Fang Taiji¡¯s situation. He would unhesitatingly do the same as Fang Taiji! He Jiuzhang¡¯s face was full of humiliation. In front of the Nine Sect Supreme Elders, Jiang Fan humiliated him so! He shouted lowly: "Jiang Fan!" "Can you really kill me?" "Collaborating with the Demon Race, recklessly killing a sect Supreme Elder." "Will the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion spare you? Will they spare your Green Cloud Sect?" Qin Wangchuan¡¯s expression sunk slightly. This was what she was most worried about. For the sake of revenge, causing such consequences. It was not worth it. "Jiang Fan, giving up yourself for someone like him is not worth it." Qin Wangchuan expressed gratitude: "When I return to the Human Clan, I¡¯ll find my way to take revenge." "You¡¯re just a junior, stop worrying unnecessarily." Jiang Fan shook his head. The killing intent on his face did not lessen, but intensified. "Supreme Elder Qin, you think if I let him go, he will thank me for my mercy? Will he reform himself? Will he stop causing trouble for me or the Green Cloud Sect?" "On the contrary." "The humiliation he suffered today will be paid back tenfold, a hundredfold, a thousandfold!" "Do not have any illusions about the people from the Giant Sect." Jiang Fan never judged a group by one person. But from his encounters with the people of the Giant Sect, was there any one deserving respect? The truth is, the Giant Sect¡¯s morale has been corrupt for a long time. Top to bottom. Qin Wangchuan and the various sect Supreme Elders. Upon hearing this, were startled. Jiang Fan¡¯s words might seem hasty if spoken about another Supreme Elder. But applied to He Jiuzhang. It actually seemed quite reasonable! Along the way, how he had treated Qin Wangchuan was vividly remembered by all. Just because of Fang Taiji¡¯s death, he vented his anger on the innocent Qin Wangchuan. He wounded her several times, even breaking her legs. Now, He Jiuzhang himself suffered extreme humiliation, nearly meeting his demise. Such resentment, how could it be a mere squabble? It¡¯s unimaginable. If he were let go, how he would seek revenge. Killing him would undeniably cause trouble. But not killing him would certainly harm Jiang Fan, harm the Green Cloud Sect! Qin Wangchuan gritted her teeth, stopped obstructing, and said: "You¡­ do what you think is right!" What? Jiang Fan really wanted to kill him? Even Qin Wangchuan didn¡¯t stop him? He Jiuzhang hurriedly looked towards the other Supreme Elders. Most of them averted their gaze, staying out of it. A few who wanted to plead for He Jiuzhang. Upon glancing at Jiang Fan¡¯s face full of killing intent, sensibly chose to hold their tongues. Thump thump¡ª¡ª He Jiuzhang¡¯s heart raced, finally realizing the peril. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He shed his earlier arrogant demeanor. Adopting a sincere look: "Jiang Fan, I¡¯ve never spoken of avenging you." "This is all your baseless assumption." "Today¡¯s incident, I¡¯ll pretend never happened." "Once back with the Human Clan, no one mentions it, how about that?" In his heart. His hatred deepened. Forced to beg for life as a Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection powerhouse. This humiliation must be cleansed with blood!!! "Stop pretending." "Even without peering into your heart, I know what you¡¯re thinking." Jiang Fan said coldly: "Your Giant Sect¡¯s ethos, always justified when it¡¯s you bullying others." "When others resist a little, it¡¯s thunderous rage, overflowing killing intent." "Since that¡¯s the case." "I won¡¯t leave myself any trouble." He took a slight step back. "Kill him." He Jiuzhang¡¯s pupils narrowed sharply. Faced with two king-level demon presences, he had not a sliver of a chance. Facing death, he stopped pleading for mercy. His eyes burst with monstrous fury, roaring: "I die, but you¡¯ll never have peace!" Thump¡ª¡ª He leaped, swinging terrible fist winds, attacking Jiang Fan! But. Before he could get close, two figures appeared like lightning. Not giving him a chance to fight back. Simultaneously struck his left and right chest. Spurt¡ª¡ª Even with his Body Refinement physique. His left chest shattered, turning into a mist of blood. His right chest frozen into ice. Along with his frozen head, his face was engraved with unwilling hatred. The Giant Sect¡¯s five-year investment, remaking a Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection powerhouse. Was thus extinguished. The Supreme Elders present sighed. Not out of sympathy. He Jiuzhang¡¯s end was entirely self-inflicted. Not asking him to save Jiang Fan. If he had stood aside, Jiang Fan would have remembered the ties of kinship. But his actions, led him to such a demise. They sighed at. Jiang Fan already grew to the point of killing a Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection. Previously, the Nine Sects circulated rumors of the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s great rise because of Jiang Fan. As Supreme Elders, they hadn¡¯t really considered it. They¡¯d seen too many dazzling prodigies in their lives. Also heard too many tales of a sect rising because of a prodigy. But most prodigies fell midway. The few who reached the end didn¡¯t lead their sect to glory as rumored. Only Jiang Fan. Gave them an overwhelming feeling that the rumor would come true! "Supreme Elder Qin, your Green Cloud Sect has truly emerged a dragon," A highly senior Supreme Elder congratulated, half with envy, half with emotion. "I¡¯ve heard countless times some sect would rise, and now, it seems this time it¡¯s true." Another Supreme Elder said enviously. "It¡¯s really frustrating, why not our Supreme Sect?" "Yes, why wasn¡¯t it at our Myriad Swords Sect? Why is such a disciple in your Green Cloud Sect?" ... Qin Wangchuan¡¯s face was flushed. Never before was she envied by so many Supreme Elders. She coughed lightly and said, "You¡¯re too kind, too kind." "I¡¯m sure there are disciples in your sects like Jiang Fan." "It¡¯s just they¡¯re all hiding their true capabilities, like Jiang Fan early on." The Spirit Beast Sect Supreme Elder nodded and replied: "Good, I¡¯ll go back and string them up to whip." "See who¡¯s hiding their abilities." Qin Wangchuan twitched her lips a few times. She feared these faces twisted with jealousy. Immediately changed the topic. Looking towards Jiang Fan, she asked, "Can you come back with us now?" Jiang Fan tugged at the chain on his hand: "I¡¯m still a captive." Spit¡ª¡ª Someone unknown spat. But the Supreme Elders¡¯ gaze at him was unanimously disdainful. A group of peerless beauties accompanied him, calling Brother Crown Prince of the West Sea. Where did he get the face to say he¡¯s a captive? Shameless! Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. Suddenly. He realized he forgot to ask something important. Curiously, he scrutinized the Supreme Elders. "By the way, why are you here?" Chapter 682: Are you selecting a concubine? The Supreme Elder of the Nine-Sect appeared across the continent in front of the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion? What is the reason for this? The Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion, it probably doesn¡¯t have much benefit for the Human Clan, right? Qin Wangchuan glanced at Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King. He whispered, "Is it safe to talk here?" The implication was that the information was very confidential. Jiang Fan, however, replied without hesitation, "No worries, they¡¯re all our people." Our... our people? Qin Wangchuan, surprised, scrutinized Concubine Yunxia, the Sea Charm Demon King, and the delicate girl. Let¡¯s not talk about the latter two for now. Concubine Yunxia is the woman of the Demon Emperor! How did she become Jiang Fan¡¯s person? When scrutinized by Qin Wangchuan. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s expression turned slightly unnatural, she retracted her demon power. She obediently offered a bow, "Yun Xia greets Supreme Elder Qin." Qin Wangchuan couldn¡¯t bear Concubine Yunxia¡¯s grand salute, hurriedly assisted her, "Please, no need." "If the two clans weren¡¯t at war now, I should address you as senior." Ling Shu said sweetly, "Grandma, no need to be formal with us." "We¡¯re all good friends of Brother Jiang Fan." Grandma? The affectionate address left Qin Wangchuan momentarily stunned. Looking at the smart and beautiful girl before him, he asked, "And you are?" Ling Shu smiled sweetly, "I am Ling Shu, one of the Four Outstanding Heroes of the Demon Race." "Hello, Grandma." Qin Wangchuan was taken aback! The Four Outstanding Heroes of the Demon Race, they are the pinnacle prodigies of the Demon Race! Comparable only to the mythic prodigies of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Jiang Fan actually became friends with such disciples of the Demon Race? "Grandma, Brother Jiang Fan often speaks of you." "He says, Grandma treats him very well, which I never believed since you¡¯re not his real grandma, how could you treat him so well." "But today I realize, Grandma, you treat Brother Jiang Fan better than you treat yourself." "Brother Jiang Fan is really lucky to have a grandma like you." She squatted down to maintain the same height as Qin Wangchuan. Holding her hand, with a face full of emotion. Qin Wangchuan was speechless. Before today, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even know she was the Supreme Elder. This girl is really good at sweet-talking straight off the bat. However. She also pleased her right to the heart. Feeling very pleased inside, she said: "Yes, yes indeed." "Jiang Fan, this girl is quite likable." Ling Shu secretly rejoiced. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had gained recognition from Jiang Fan¡¯s first elder. Concubine Yunxia glanced softly at Ling Shu, deep inside, a hint of reluctance brewed: "Who¡¯s not good at sweet-talking?" The Sea Charm Demon King was speechless. Please. The lady in front is just a Supreme Elder from Jiang Fan¡¯s sect. How is she such a close elder? Is there a need to work so hard? She said gracefully, "Hello, Elder Qin, I am the Sea Charm Demon King." "It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you for the first time." Qin Wangchuan scrutinized the Sea Charm Demon King. Golden wavy long hair, azure eyes, a delicate and pretty face. It¡¯s just a pity, the lower half is a fish tail. Not as close to human form as Concubine Yunxia and Ling Shu. "Very good, also very good." "Thank you for taking care of Jiang Fan a lot." This scene. Seeing this, the Supreme Elders of the other Seven Sects were fuming with jealousy. Their eyes turned red with envy. All because of Jiang Fan¡¯s relationship. The three women treated Qin Wangchuan with respect as if he was their own elder. Furthermore, Qin Wangchuan¡¯s gaze jumped back and forth on the three women. Looking more and more satisfied, as if choosing consorts for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan also noticed the odd atmosphere and interrupted, "Supreme Elder Qin." "You haven¡¯t explained yet." "Why have you all come here?" Knowing that the three women were their own people, Qin Wangchuan didn¡¯t hide anymore. "We were ordered to destroy the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion." "To prevent the birth of a second Demon Emperor, which would disrupt the power balance between the two clans." Uh¡ª Jiang Fan smiled bitterly, "Then you all came for nothing." Huh? Qin Wangchuan was puzzled, "What does this mean?" Concubine Yunxia said gently, "Elder Qin, let me explain to you." Under her patient and gentle explanation, Qin Wangchuan understood the internal situation of the Demon Race. The Demon Emperor is more worried than the Human Clan about the appearance of a second Demon Emperor, fearing it would threaten his rule. Destroying the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion is unnecessary. In fact, it might be best for the Human Clan to help the Demon Race cultivate a second Demon Emperor. That way, the Demon Race might fall into division, and the Demon Emperor would be less inclined to target the Human Clan. Qin Wangchuan laughed bitterly, "Is that really the case!" "Then we took the risk to come here, and it really was in vain." Ling Shu¡¯s bright eyes turned, "Grandma, how can you say that?" "If you hadn¡¯t come, how could Ling Shu have the chance to meet you?" She took out a piece of Spirit Ginseng she had prepared in advance. "Grandma, it¡¯s our first meeting, and I didn¡¯t have time to prepare." "Just a small token, please don¡¯t disdain it." Qin Wangchuan was caught off guard and declined repeatedly. Finally, unable to refuse, she accepted it. Couldn¡¯t help but say: "Jiang Fan, this girl is wonderful." "Beautiful and sensible, I like her." "Can you bring her back to the Green Cloud Sect?" This made Concubine Yunxia so angry. After her patient explanation, it was Ling Shu who ended up gaining favor. Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead broke out in a sweat. How did it go further and further? He said, "Supreme Elder Qin, since there¡¯s no need to destroy this place." "Then, you should hurry back while there aren¡¯t many demons in the Demon Clan¡¯s heartland." The Several Supreme Elders were already planning to do so. The Demon Emperor has led the army south, leaving human forces tight on the frontline. They couldn¡¯t stay away for long. "What about you?" Qin Wangchuan asked. Jiang Fan said, "After I finish exploring the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion, I¡¯ll return to the Human Clan." "You don¡¯t need to worry about me." Qin Wangchuan looked at the three women and felt reassured, saying: "Alright." "We¡¯ll wait for you in the Human Clan for your return!" No time to delay. After bidding farewell to Jiang Fan, the group of Supreme Elders set off together to return. Watching their departing backs, a trace of expectation stirred in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. He missed the Nine-Sect Land somewhat. Yearned for those familiar faces. "So you belong to one of the local Nine-Sects, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect." The West Sea Crown Prince¡¯s voice, tinged with coldness, slowly came through. Zhu Yinghuan also looked annoyed. Even if they were fools, they understood it now. Jiang Fan was not a disciple of the Green Crane Masters at all. But a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, one of the local Nine-Sects of the Human Clan! This person has been deceiving them all along! Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t surprised. He clasped his fist, "A makeshift strategy." "No malicious intent to deceive you." Saying this. He picked up the Blood Bodhi on the ground and tossed it over, saying: "How about we¡¯re even?" The West Sea Crown Prince laughed angrily! This was originally given to them by He Jiu Zhang. Moreover, is this compensation even a thing? The West Sea Crown Prince said angrily: "Deceiving our West Sea Demon Clan is an insult to my clan!" "If you don¡¯t give an explanation today, don¡¯t blame this Crown Prince for..." Jiang Fan took out another Blood Bodhi and tossed it over: "Will two suffice?" The West Sea Crown Prince and Zhu Yinghuan were shocked. Jiang Fan actually produced another identical one! Now they understood. The Blood Bodhi in He Jiu Zhang¡¯s hand likely also came from Jiang Fan. The first one can truly be considered Jiang Fan¡¯s gift to them. Holding two Blood Bodhi, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tremble. One is already incredible. Two... They were tempted. Being deceived and getting two Blood Bodhi, It seemed like not a bad deal! As for the insult to the Sea Demon Clan... The other party already said it was a temporary measure. Why be so petty and narrow-minded? Chapter 683: Saving the Great Cow The West Sea Crown Prince coughed dryly and collected two Blood Bodhis, criticizing: "If you had confessed from the start, wouldn¡¯t it have been fine?" "This time, you¡¯re forgiven." "Don¡¯t do this again next time, okay?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan rubbed his chin. He looked between the prince¡¯s legs. Then he took out a Revitalizing Pill and tossed it over: "Here¡¯s another Healing Pill for you." The West Sea Crown Prince caught it, puzzled: "What do I need this for?" Jiang Fan said meaningfully: "Within an hour, the missing injured part will grow back." "It¡¯s effective for any part." An hour? Is it really that miraculous? The West Sea Crown Prince sniffed it in front of his nose, inhaling a faint medicinal fragrance. Immediately, an immediate effect took place. The long-unhealed wound between his legs started to itch. This was a sign of the wound healing. He was astonished! His face uncontrollably showed a look of delight. As a member of the Sea Demon Clan, his self-healing ability was far weaker than the Mainland Demon Clan. That castrated part wouldn¡¯t grow back for months. During this time, if word got out about his loss, he would be laughed at by the East Sea for a lifetime! It was even possible that, for the sake of face, his father might de-throne him as the crown prince and appoint a new one! The consequence of losing that was not trivial. He had been worried about this matter. This miraculous Spirit Pill practically saved his life! Overjoyed, he rushed forward to hug Jiang Fan: "Brother Jiang!" "My brother from another mother!" "Big brother is so grateful to you!" Ha! What a realist! Just now, he was furious, blaming Jiang Fan for insulting the Demon Race! In a blink, for the sake of his own interest, he called him brother. "As for my deception..." The West Sea Crown Prince quickly cut him off: "What deception?" "You are a disciple of the Green Crane Masters." "I said it!" Jiang Fan nodded in satisfaction. The West Sea Crown Prince was a grateful one. He was very appreciative of the one who saved his precious. The West Sea Crown Prince excitedly swallowed the Revitalizing Pill. Feeling the lost part slowly regenerate, he was overjoyed: "Little brother, big brother must repay you properly!" "You came to the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion, presumably for the Earth Qi Dragon Ball, right?" Hmm? Jiang Fan showed a look of confusion. Earth Qi Dragon Ball? It seemed the previous speculations were correct. There was indeed a treasure in the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion that the Mainland Demon Clan never discovered. But what exactly was this Earth Qi Dragon Ball? He glanced at Concubine Yunxia, who also looked puzzled. "What? Little brother doesn¡¯t know?" The West Sea Crown Prince asked, puzzled. Jiang Fan clasped his hands: "Please, Crown Prince, enlighten me." The West Sea Crown Prince gently patted his mouth: "I thought you all knew." "I let it slip." "Another competitor now." After some thought, he sighed: "Oh well." "After all, it¡¯s not just we in the West Sea who know about the Earth Qi Dragon Ball, one more won¡¯t make a difference." "A few years ago, the Heavenly Mechanism Elder sent out a notice." "The lost Earth Qi Dragon Ball might be in the Taicang Domain." Seeing Jiang Fan still puzzled. The West Sea Crown Prince said: "The Heavenly Mechanism Elder is a very mysterious person." "Legend has it, he knows everything, understands all." "As long as you can pay the price he desires, any question can be answered correctly." "So far, some say he¡¯s ruthless, others say he¡¯s lecherous." "But no one has ever said he gave the wrong answer." Is there really such a person? Jiang Fan was secretly intrigued and asked: "What exactly is the Earth Qi Dragon Ball?" The West Sea Crown Prince became enigmatic. "Have you heard of the Ancient Nine Saints?" "In ancient times, nine saints created the world as we know it." "They took the essence of heaven and earth, each forging a Dragon Ball to suppress the nine regions." "It¡¯s said that those who obtain a Dragon Ball will obtain the world." "Gathering all nine Balls could even allow one to surpass the Saint Realm!" Wow! Jiang Fan exclaimed in amazement. The Ancient Nine Saints, creation of the world, nine Dragon Balls? All unheard-of things. The West Sea Crown Prince continued: "Since ancient times, all beings have sought these nine Dragon Balls." "But no one has ever found them." "Not long ago, the Heavenly Mechanism Elder¡¯s notice shook Taicang State." "Many powerful sects are searching for where this Earth Qi Dragon Ball might be." "We in the West Sea also received word and have been searching everywhere." "We finally discovered that the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion might contain what we¡¯re looking for." Oh? Jiang Fan looked towards the Five Finger Mountain in front and said: "You mean here?" The West Sea Crown Prince nodded, eyes full of certainty. "It can¡¯t be wrong!" "It¡¯s definitely in the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion!" Jiang Fan rubbed his chin and asked: "How can you be sure?" The West Sea Crown Prince pointed between the Five Peaks and said: "The Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion opens once every five years, right?" "Why does it open?" "Could it be that the Tiger Demon is so generous and welcomes others into his mansion?" This... Concubine Yunxia, Sea Charm, and Ling Shu all fell into thought. No kidding. They had never really thought about this question. Why does the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion open every five years? The West Sea Crown Prince laughed: "The reason lies in this site¡¯s feng shui!" "This feng shui treasure trove contains extremely strong Earth Qi." "Every five years of accumulation, it erupts once." "And the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion resides within, washed out by the Earth Qi." "That¡¯s the truth behind the five-year opening of the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion." I see. Jiang Fan was enlightened and also caught the key point. "You think the Earth Qi Dragon Ball is here because there is abundant Earth Qi?" The West Sea Crown Prince¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. "It can¡¯t be wrong!" "Throughout Taicang, nowhere else has Earth Qi as powerful as here." "If the Earth Qi Dragon Ball isn¡¯t here, nowhere else could it be!" Jiang Fan squinted his eyes. His heart throbbed slightly. He was already moved. This was one of the Divine Artifacts that suppressed the nine regions of the world. Even a glimpse would be a tremendous opportunity. The West Sea Crown Prince said: "Since we are brothers from another mother." "We should be united and conquer any obstacle together." "Let¡¯s find this Earth Qi Dragon Ball together." Jiang Fan had no objections. Having a strong group of allies was undoubtedly better than going it alone. "Sure, we¡¯ll work together, united..." As he was speaking. Voices rang out from a distance: "Given that there¡¯s only one item, to be fair, give it to me and I will compensate you satisfactorily." "No one needs to fight or grab; harmony brings wealth." "There¡¯s no need to fight to the death for it." Damn! Jiang Fan widened his eyes. This dialogue! He could recite it by heart! He looked in the direction of the voice. A young man, shrouded in Yin Qi, approached with a group of Sea Demon Clan members. He patted his chest, speaking with righteous indignation. Gaining the nods of approval from the group, who evidently trusted him. If this wasn¡¯t Wang Chongxiao, who else could it be? Jiang Fan was speechless! How is it that this guy is everywhere? Chapter 684: Sleeping Dragon and Young Phoenix Wherever there¡¯s treasure, there¡¯s the presence of Wang Chongxiao. Along with a bunch of people he¡¯s managed to deceive. Not to mention a few familiar lines of dialogue. It¡¯s practically a classic Wang Chongxiao entrance. "I wonder which unlucky souls he duped this time." Jiang Fan looked over. It turned out to be a group of Sea Demons. Among them were two at the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation. The remaining six Sea Demons were at least at the Seventh Layer of Core Formation. However. Their expressions were somewhat twisted. Because they were struggling to carry a giant clam. Inside the clam lay a woman. To be precise, a mountain of flesh. Easily five hundred pounds! "Wang Lang, don¡¯t be so distant." "You kept me company for several nights; that¡¯s more than enough for me." "That Earth Qi Dragon Ball, consider it yours once you find it." Beneath the drooping eyelids, a pair of eyes almost covered up. Appraised Wang Chongxiao¡¯s strong body with a lingering desire. Uhh¡ª Jiang Fan noticed for the first time. In just a few days, Wang Chongxiao had lost a lot of weight, and his eyes were ringed with black. As if he had been through some nightmare of a torture. Suddenly, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t envy Wang Chongxiao anymore. This time, it seemed Wang Chongxiao suffered! Wang Chongxiao also noticed Jiang Fan and paused in his steps. His face showed a hint of wariness. Fortunately, Jiang Fan looked away, pretending not to know him. Wang Chongxiao let out a breath quietly. And secretively feigned unfamiliarity. It was then. Jiang Fan noticed that the West Sea Crown Prince had somehow moved to hide behind him. His face twitching wildly: "Is the East Sea crazy?" "They released that woman!" Jiang Fan mused, "What, was she your first love?" "Hiding away, afraid to meet her." The West Sea Crown Prince snapped, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense!" "She is the East Sea Third Princess!" "The nightmare of Vast Sea men!" That exaggerated? Zhu Yinghuan¡¯s face also twitched as he stepped back a few paces. Several male Sea Demons all revealed expressions of dread without exception. Jiang Fan was stunned. Even Zhu Yinghuan was hiding. He¡¯s practically a bag of bones; would she be interested in him? The West Sea Crown Prince explained, "This East Sea Third Princess has one great talent, one great hobby." "Her talent is her exceptional musical ability, able to enchant listeners into a trance, often leaving them unconscious." "Her hobby is collecting men; she once vowed to conquer all the extraordinary men in the world." Yikes! Jiang Fan got goosebumps all over. These talents and hobbies are both rather absurd. Combined, it¡¯s absurd to the extreme! He finally understood why someone as shrewd as Wang Chongxiao fell into her trap! With her singing, Wang Chongxiao couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to! The East Sea Third Princess also noticed them. "Men!" "There are men!" She abruptly sat up, her eyes flashing with excitement. Upon seeing the handsome face, fair skin, and lean figure of Jiang Fan. She grew even more excited, pounding her thigh: "I want him!" "I want him now!" She opened her mouth and started to sing! Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned dark. No prelude at all, just straight to the point? He unceremoniously unleashed a Soul Attack. Causing the mountain of flesh to retreat. Ah! The song the East Sea Third Princess was about to sing turned into a cry of pain. "Soul Secret Technique?" She clutched her huge head but refused to give up: "A rose with thorns smells better!" "I will get you for sure!" Damn it! Now she¡¯s tangled up with me? Jiang Fan¡¯s face looked worse than liver. Pfft¡ª Concubine Yunxia laughed unkindly: "A rose with thorns, haha~" Ling Shu covered her small mouth, chuckling: "Brother¡¯s charm is really something." Even the Sea Charms couldn¡¯t help but giggle. It was the first time they¡¯d seen Jiang Fan look so displeased. The West Sea Crown Prince snickered heartlessly: sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old pal, you¡¯re now the man the East Sea Third Princess can¡¯t have." "When you return to the Human Clan, that¡¯ll be a story to brag about for years~" As he laughed. The East Sea Third Princess¡¯s ears perked up, and she snapped: "West Sea Crown Prince, you¡¯re here too!" "What are you hiding for?" "Your little toothpick, I¡¯m not interested." Damn! The West Sea Crown Prince jumped out, eyes wide with fury: "What the hell are you saying?" "You haven¡¯t even touched me; how do you know?" You can say anything about him. But not this one thing! The East Sea Third Princess glanced disdainfully between his legs. Rolled her eyes: "My eyes are the measuring tape!" "And have you even washed your hands?" "The story of how you made Little Fish Demon sick after touching her is well known in the East Sea." The West Sea Crown Prince¡¯s face turned crimson with rage: "She was already sick!" "How was it my touch that made her sick?" What infuriated the West Sea Crown Prince even more. Was Jiang Fan distancing himself from him. Even brushing off his shoulder where he¡¯d been touched, in disgust. "You fat missy!!!" the West Sea Crown Prince cursed. The East Sea Third Princess sneered: "Look who¡¯s talking." "Poison Hand Crown Prince!" The two of them glared at each other fiercely. Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched. The ancients never lied. Where there is a sleeping dragon, there is a fledgling phoenix. Just at this moment. A presence bore down from the southern lands. It was a girl in a red dress and a man in a black robe wearing a bamboo hat. The red dress girl had a thundercloud emblem embroidered on her chest. Clearly the symbol of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple! The people from the West Sea and East Sea immediately became extremely wary. Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia¡¯s faces slightly turned grim. Wasn¡¯t this girl the female disciple of the Green Crane Masters? She had come here too. Accompanied by a mysterious bamboo hat man. The girl also recognized Concubine Yunxia and Jiang Fan, raising her eyebrows slightly: "It¡¯s you?" "Have you seen my master?" Concubine Yunxia maintained her calm demeanor. "What a strange question to ask." "How would we know where your master is?" In fact, she wasn¡¯t sure if the Green Crane Masters were dead or alive that day. Considering the robust vitality of a Nascent Soul, the likelihood of survival was higher. At this thought, she felt somewhat worried. Might the Green Crane Masters recover and return for revenge? The girl snapped, "What¡¯s with your attitude?" A cold glint flashed in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes as he replied, "And what¡¯s your attitude?" "Are you treating us like criminals for interrogation?" "You¡¯d better understand your current situation!" If the girl had been straightforward, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t have reacted this way. If she acted like Lu Liang or her master. Then Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t hesitate to send her for a reunion with her master and senior brother underground! The girl stomped, about to retort, but the bamboo hat man waved a hand. "Yuan Chen, no need for more words." The girl named Yuan Chen actually shut her mouth. Only glaring daggers at Jiang Fan with her eyes. Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. Who is this bamboo hat man? Just at that moment. Several Spirit Boats began arriving one after another from the Vast Sea. Each exuded a powerful aura. Their attire varied greatly. Some clearly displayed signs of major sects and schools, others were Loose Cultivators. Upon discovering that there were quite a few people already at Five-finger Mountain. The powerhouses from Taicang State frowned one after another. They remained silent. Turning their heads to look at a centrally positioned Spirit Boat. On the boat, sat cross-legged an elderly man with wrinkled skin, visibly ancient. He slowly opened his eyes. Casually glancing around. Everyone on the shore felt their bodies tremble violently! Zhu Yinghuan, Concubine Yunxia, and other Ninth Layer Perfection Core Formation experts, their expressions drastically changed. "Nascent Soul Realm!!!" The news of the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion. Had actually drawn a Nascent Soul Realm expert to descend! Chapter 685: The Arrival of the Sky Demon Emperor The elder slowly stood up, with his hands clasped behind his back, hunched over as he jumped off the Spirit Boat. Stepping on the sea surface, he walked calmly as if on solid ground. Where he passed by, the surging waves instantly became as still as a mirror. The noisy splashes also suddenly quieted. The entire world lost its sound because of his presence. Only on the shore remained the faint sound of three major demon races subtly swallowing their saliva. "I am Xuanyang from the Sanqing Mountain." "This place, we of Taicang State will take." "You have three breaths to disappear from my sight." His voice was very calm, very subtle. Yet, falling into everyone¡¯s ears, it was like a muffled thunder, shaking them until they staggered back. Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. How overbearing! This place is the territory of the Mainland Demon Clan, and yet he makes them leave! The strong from the Western Sea Demon Clan and East Sea Demon Clan were also full of discontent. These great sects never took the three demon clans and the Nine Sects Human Clan seriously! The West Sea Crown Prince cupped his hands and said, "Senior." "I am the Crown Prince of the West Sea, traveled far to get here, I hope the senior can make an exception." Xuanyang didn¡¯t even glance at him. Simply said: "One." The West Sea Crown Prince was completely ignored. Anger burned in his heart. And as he was about to say some words of flattery, Jiang Fan grabbed his arm urgently, "Go!" Having dealt with Nascent Soul Experts, S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan knew how they viewed beings of the Core Formation Realm. In their eyes, anyone below Nascent Soul was no different from ants. Since the other party publicly said to leave within three breaths, after three breaths, he would absolutely eliminate everyone within his sight. Just like squashing a group of annoying ants. With no hesitation or compassion. Concubine Yun Xia bit her red lips gently, filled with unwillingness. Finally got a Dan Book Silver Scroll, could enter the inner mansion. Is this fate? Thinking of this, she wisely retreated with Jiang Fan. The Sea Charm and Ling Shu didn¡¯t dare stay either. Immediately left their spot. "Two." What made them angry was, they had all retreated, yet Xuanyang was still counting indifferently! Could it be only until they totally disappeared from sight would he let it go? But three breaths¡¯ time... It wasn¡¯t easy for them, even for a Nascent Soul expert, to claim they could disappear from a person¡¯s line of sight, right? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced. Sensing danger, he shouted, "Quickly, go!" "He intends to kill us!" This Xuanyang was utterly ruthless. From the start, he had no intention of letting them go! With no other choice, he decisively activated his lightning power. Preparing to use Cloud Shadow to escape. But he could only take Concubine Yun Xia and a few others with him. The West Sea Demon Clan; they could only fend for themselves! "Three!" A cold voice shook the surroundings! As Jiang Fan felt all his hair standing on end, he suddenly realized something was wrong. Wait! This "three" was not shouted by Xuanyang! He followed the sound. A black dot crossed the sky, carrying a full aura of coldness. The indifferent Xuanyang abruptly straightened his back, his pupils slightly quivering. The Nascent Soul power surged throughout his body as he focused on the black figure rushing in. When it approached, he finally saw it clearly. It was a majestic middle-aged man wearing a crown. His eyes scornful, dignified yet cold. The terrifying demonic power he emitted made even another Nascent Soul shiver with fear. Boom¡ª The majestic middle-aged man, without a word, struck with an angry palm. The demonic aura around him condensed into a massive beast claw that slammed down fiercely. Xuanyang¡¯s face changed as he immediately guessed the newcomer¡¯s identity. While waving a broken sword, he muttered, "Sky Demon Emperor!" Clang¡ª The broken sword erupted with an unparalleled sword might. The beast claw was cleaved apart by a single sword stroke, yet the remaining demonic power continued to surge forth. Forcing Xuanyang to retreat one step after another. He showed a look of surprise. Evidently, the power of the Sky Demon Emperor was beyond expectation. The Sky Demon Emperor descended from the sky, eyes scornful: "I helped you count to three." "Why not take action?" Xuanyang suppressed the metallic tang in his throat, cupped his hand with a smile: "I was just joking with the juniors." "Why take it seriously, Sky Demon Emperor?" A joke? The three demon clans laughed angrily together. It didn¡¯t seem like a joke! He really intended to kill them! The Sky Demon Emperor coldly snorted, "On my turf, do you call the shots?" "Take your people and get out!" A group of martial artists from Taicang State came to the demon¡¯s turf to show off. They had blatantly ignored the Sky Demon Emperor. Xuanyang was secretly furious, but since this was the other¡¯s turf, he could only suppress his anger and say: "Sky Demon Emperor, members from various sects and teachings have traveled the seas to be here." "Please grant us entry." "I am willing to offer some resources as compensation." He emphasized the words "various sects and teachings," undoubtedly as intimidation. And agreed to offer resources, as a concession to the Sky Demon Emperor. Though enraged, the Sky Demon Emperor did not dare to offend the Outer Realm Divine Sects of Taicang State. With Xuanyang offering a concession, he naturally accepted it. "Entering the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Mansion is fine." "However, the mansion has an entry limit every time it opens." "No more than ten people can enter." "Among the people you brought, only a portion can enter." Xuanyang slightly nodded. He had knowledge of the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Mansion; due to its limitations, it could accommodate no more than ten people each opening. This was why he attempted to drive away the three demon clans. "What about giving me seventy percent of the places?" Xuanyang proposed. The Sky Demon Emperor glanced at the three demon clans behind him and said, "I¡¯ll arrange for the demon clans first!" He first looked at the West Sea Demon Clan. "West Sea Crown Prince, you may enter, the rest stay outside." "East Sea Third Princess, you too, the rest stay outside!" "You¡¯re a disciple of the Great Yin Sect, aren¡¯t you? As a reward for slaying an Ancient Giant, I grant you a spot!" Then. He advanced toward Concubine Yun Xia and the others, softening his tone: "Yun Xia, what brings you here?" Concubine Yun Xia replied calmly, "Heard the Sea Demon Clan gathered here, came to take a look." Unconsciously, she had made lying to the Demon Emperor commonplace. The Sky Demon Emperor did not suspect. However, when his gaze fell on Jiang Fan, his expression turned sharp: "Why are you here?" "You¡¯d better give me a convincing reason!" He wouldn¡¯t mind anyone coming here. Except for Jiang Fan! This was someone he had vowed to kill! Absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow him a chance to continue growing. The hearts of the three women pounded in unison. The Demon Emperor was suspicious! No one expected. The Demon Emperor, who was supposed to be marching south, to suddenly appear at the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Mansion. Fortunately, Jiang Fan was cautious, wearing the Dragon Binding Chain in advance. Otherwise, if the Demon Emperor saw Jiang Fan unchained, he wouldn¡¯t even give him a chance to explain. He would be slain on the spot! Thinking of this. A cold sweat slid down Concubine Yun Xia¡¯s spine. Jiang Fan brushed past death! Jiang Fan was also shaken to the core. Even he hadn¡¯t considered the Demon Emperor would be here! Yet after thinking carefully. Since the Vast Sea Demon Clan had received the Heavenly Mechanism Elder¡¯s announcement, how could the Sky Demon Emperor be unaware? As the ruler of the Mainland Demon Clan. Having once used the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Mansion to become the Demon Emperor. How could he not know the mansion¡¯s spiritual energy was different from elsewhere? The move south was a ruse! Catching everyone off guard was the real plan! Luckily, he still had a slim chance to explain. But how to explain? Despite thinking hard, he couldn¡¯t find a suitable reason. Under the Demon Emperor¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, beads of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Chapter 686: Confiscating the Pill Book Silver Scroll At this moment. Beside him, Ling Shu said weakly, "Demon Emperor." "It was me, Ling Shu, who asked Young Master Jiang to accompany me here." "If the Demon Emperor wants to punish someone, punish me." Oh? The Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze shifted to Ling Shu. Seeing her delicate and charming appearance, his cold eyes softened a bit. Noticing that her cultivation had vaguely broken through to the Eighth Layer of Core Formation, he was even more pleased. This talent is no less than that of Concubine Yunxia back in the day. "Was it you who invited him?" "Alright, then it¡¯s fine." "Don¡¯t be afraid." The Demon Emperor smiled gently. Ling Shu gratefully said, "Thank you for your mercy, Demon Emperor." The Demon Emperor patted her shoulder, showing a hint of affection in his eyes. Then he looked towards the Sea Charm Demon King. His demeanor turned stern again, "I sent a message for you to head south, why did you not heed the call?" The Sea Charm Demon King said, "My task was to watch over Jiang Fan." "Since he was coming to the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion, I had no choice but to follow." The Demon Emperor had no response to that. He extended his hand and said, "Then hand over the scale." The Sea Charm Demon King looked troubled and said, "Reporting to the Demon Emperor." "We were previously attacked by a Nascent Soul Expert." "The scale... was used up." The Demon Emperor frowned. Yet he wasn¡¯t too suspicious. Because when passing through the Nascent Soul Battlefield, he saw traces of a terrifying confrontation. And the Secret Realm happened to be around the battlefield. The Sea Charm Demon King using the scale to fend off danger was expected by him. Additionally, he had sensed it. The Sea Charm Demon King indeed did not have the aura of the scale on him. Thus, the Sea Charm Demon King had not deceived him. The only slightly unsatisfactory thing was. Jiang Fan was unexpectedly alive and well, without a scratch. He had specifically instructed the Sea Charm Demon King to teach Jiang Fan a lesson along the way. This was disobedience to his orders. "I¡¯ll deal with you when we return!" the Demon Emperor snorted lightly. Then he looked at Concubine Yunxia and Ling Shu. His face brightened with a smile again, "If you two want to go in and have a look, then go ahead." The two women hesitated for a moment. In the end, it was Ling Shu who spoke, "Demon Emperor." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Could Young Master Jiang accompany me again?" "His Thunder Path Divine Skills can be life-saving in critical moments." Hearing the first part. The Demon Emperor was displeased. The latter part made him feel slightly relieved. But he did not agree. "Staying alive is not difficult, why must you rely on Jiang Fan¡¯s divine skills?" "I gift you this." He took out a bottle of blue Spiritual Liquid. Concubine Yunxia showed a look of surprise. This is Demon Emperor Essence! Even she had never received it. Only Liu Li had obtained a bottle. Now it was given to Ling Shu. Could it be the Demon Emperor has feelings for Ling Shu... Ling Shu was intelligent and more aware of the Demon Emperor¡¯s intentions. Her face turned pale instantly. She stammered, "Thank you for your kindness, Demon Emperor." "I-I cannot accept this." "Let Young Master Jiang protect me instead." If it were anyone else refusing, the Demon Emperor would have been angry. Only with Ling Shu was he particularly tolerant. He retracted the essence helplessly and said, "Alright." "Since you¡¯re determined to have Jiang Fan accompany you, we¡¯ll count him in." His gaze shot towards Jiang Fan, coldly saying, "Protect Ling Shu well." "If anything happens to her, you won¡¯t want to know the consequences!" Jiang Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to get in no matter what. This time, it was thanks to Ling Shu again. He immediately cupped his hands and said, "Yes, Demon Emperor." Then. The Demon Emperor turned to the rest of the people. As his gaze swept over Yuan Chen, he said, "You should be a disciple of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, right?" "Your sect also contributed to slaying the Ancient Giant this time." "I¡¯ll grant you a spot." Yuan Chen was overjoyed, "Thank you, Demon Emperor." "May I... bring a friend along?" Before the Demon Emperor could refuse, she took out a Thunder Extension Order and said: "I present this as a gift." "It contains the complete ¡¯Heavenly Thunder Six Parts: Cloud Shadow¡¯." The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression changed. He summoned it from afar, his face showing joy. This was something even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master longed for! He immediately said, "Alright, your friend can enter too!" Xuanyang became anxious. The ten spots had already been filled with eight. "Sky Demon Emperor, are you giving us so many people only two spots?" The Demon Emperor said indifferently, "You only get one." "And one more spot is already reserved." Just as the words were spoken. A fierce tiger covered in black flames came rushing over the ground. On the tiger¡¯s back sat a girl with a big belly. It was Liu Li! When the Sky-Devouring Tiger stopped. She gingerly got off the tiger¡¯s back, careful not to disturb the child she was carrying. "Jiang Fan!" "Take care of Liu Li as well!" "If anything happens to her, I will make sure you regret it!" Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. Liu Li had come too! He reluctantly said, "Alright, Demon Emperor." Liu Li was fuming. Her gaze bounced between Jiang Fan and Ling Shu, standing side by side, and she huffed: "Are you disappointed that I¡¯m here?" She cradled her belly and walked forward, squeezing Ling Shu aside. Declaring her territory. Ling Shu stomped her foot, but with the Demon Emperor present, she didn¡¯t dare act spoiled with Jiang Fan. She could only silently endure. Only then did the Demon Emperor look at Xuanyang. "Who from your group do you send?" Xuanyang said discontented, "We have so many people, and you give us only one spot?" The Demon Emperor said indifferently, "If you¡¯re unhappy with it, you can choose not to enter." Xuanyang was left with no choice. Displeased, he said, "Qingde! It¡¯s your turn!" A young man in a robe stepped forward calmly. "Yes, Master." The Demon Emperor glanced at this person, revealing a look of surprise: "So young, and already reached the Ninth Layer of Core Formation." "Just one step away from the Primordial Spirit." Primordial Spirit is a Daoist realm. Equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm in Magic Cultivation. So young with Ninth Layer Perfection in Core Formation. In the entire Demon Race, only Concubine Yunxia could compare. Among the Human Clan, only two or three from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion match this. Xuanyang showed a trace of pride. "You flatter me." "He still needs to settle and mature." Gazing at the Five-finger Mountain peak, there was a slight aura beginning to leak out. He looked expectant, "When the earth¡¯s energy bursts out of the mansion, everyone can enter." But. The Demon Emperor said calmly, "Before entering the mansion." "There¡¯s something, I must offend everyone with." Hmm? Everyone was slightly taken aback. They saw the Demon Emperor take out a silver-colored metal fragment. The moment it appeared. Several people on the scene changed their expressions. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Because, hidden within his Heavenly Thunder Stone, the Dan Book Silver Scroll... Moved! Concubine Yunxia, Xuanyang, the Bamboo Hat Man, all showed peculiar expressions. The Demon Emperor revealed a deep smile: "Seems like this trip was worthwhile." "So many Dan Book Silver Scrolls!" This was truly a diversion by the Demon Emperor. The true purpose of his arrival at the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion!!! To collect the scattered Dan Book Silver Scrolls! As long as the Dan Book Silver Scrolls remained outside. It meant, one day, someone would open the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s inner sanctum. Demon Race individuals might emulate him to achieve the Demon Emperor¡¯s position. Threatening his rule! Today, he launched a surprise attack. Catching everyone off guard. The discoveries were also quite astonishing! Chapter 687: The Demon Emperor鈥檚 Killing Intent "Xuanyang!" The Demon Emperor coldly glared at him: "The Pill Book Silver Scroll of my Mainland Demon Clan." "I ask you to return it." "Don¡¯t make me misunderstand you negatively." Xuanyang¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. He recognized the metal fragment in the Demon Emperor¡¯s hand. It was the raw material for crafting the Pill Book Silver Scroll. There was some sort of connection between it and the Pill Book Silver Scroll. Originally, he planned to secretly hand it over to Qingde, to let him sneak into the inner palace to see if there were any valuable treasures. Now, things had changed. If he didn¡¯t hand over the Pill Book Silver Scroll, none of them would think of entering the outer palace. Unwillingly, he took out a Pill Book Silver Scroll and tossed it to the Demon Emperor, snorting: "Demon Emperor, what a deep scheme you¡¯ve had!" "You¡¯ve endured for so many days, just for now, huh?" The Demon Emperor grabbed the Pill Book Silver Scroll and smiled faintly: "You flatter me." Then he looked at the Bamboo Hat Man. His eyes squinted: "Your background is not small either, huh?" "Even managing to get the Pill Book Silver Scroll of my clan." The Bamboo Hat Man paused in silence. Reluctantly, he took out a Pill Book Silver Scroll and handed it over honestly to the Demon Emperor. He collected it. The Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze shifted to Concubine Yunxia. His eyes were profound, and he sighed softly: "Yunxia, you truly make me sad." Unexpectedly, Concubine Yunxia had managed to get a Pill Book Silver Scroll without his knowledge. If she found an opportunity for a breakthrough. With her talent, she might actually have become the second Demon Emperor. All of Concubine Yunxia¡¯s hopes were instantly extinguished. She had hoped to rely on the Pill Book Silver Scroll to find the opportunity for a Demon Emperor breakthrough. How laughable, like the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! She said nothing. Silently, she took out a Pill Book Silver Scroll and threw it expressionlessly to the Demon Emperor. The third Pill Book Silver Scroll was collected. The Demon Emperor walked up to Jiang Fan. His eyes instantly became extremely cold, with a thread of killing intent flickering. His voice was much colder. "Jiang Fan, you¡¯ve truly surprised me!" "I never imagined that you would have one too!" What? Concubine Yunxia looked at Jiang Fan in shock. This guy also had one? He hid it so well! Xuanyang and the Bamboo Hat Man also looked Jiang Fan up and down with surprised eyes. The Pill Book Silver Scroll is not so easily obtained. This kid is not simple. Jiang Fan expressionless, sighed helplessly: "Didn¡¯t I just make a wedding dress for you, Demon Emperor?" He silently took out a Pill Book Silver Scroll from his chest. The Demon Emperor grabbed the fourth Pill Book Silver Scroll with a cold face. His eyes shifted indecisively between sun and shadow. He could understand others having the Pill Book Silver Scroll. But he couldn¡¯t comprehend why Jiang Fan would have one! A strong killing intent surged in his heart. Instinct told him. This person will surely become a threat in the future. "Father." Sensing the Demon Emperor¡¯s killing intent, Liu Li softly said: "The Pill Book Silver Scrolls have all been given to you." "Please don¡¯t be angry with him." The voice of his daughter made the Demon Emperor momentarily suppress his killing intent. He looked deeply at Jiang Fan and said: "Protect Liu Li well." "After you come out, I¡¯ll arrange your wedding in advance!" At the moment of the marriage. He must personally kill Jiang Fan! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª A large amount of milky-white earth qi surged uncontrollably from underneath the Five Finger Mountain. Like a boiling clay pot, unable to suppress the steam within. As the earth qi grew larger and larger. The space within the Five Finger Mountain peaks also began to warp. Immediately after. It was as if some barrier had been broken through. A Heavenly Palace suspended in mid-air was revealed!!! "The Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion!" The crowd exclaimed in surprise. Feeling the overwhelmingly powerful earth qi, they were even more secretly thrilled. Besides the Earth Qi Dragon Ball, there was no explaining where so much earth qi came from. The immense scene of earth qi rushing to the sky lasted for a full half a tea¡¯s time. When the earth qi subsided. The Demon Emperor spoke: "Inside, you can stay at most for one day." "If you don¡¯t come out in time, I don¡¯t need to say more about the consequences." The consequences were onefold. Trapped in the mansion, unable to leave. If you want to leave, you have to wait for the next five years. The problem is, not even a Core Formation cultivator could possibly survive without food and water for five years. No one hesitated any longer. They rushed into the Heavenly Palace one after another. As Jiang Fan stepped into the gate of the Heavenly Palace, the scene before his eyes suddenly changed. It was not the hall as he imagined. Instead, it was a vast and boundless mountain and continent. "This..." Concubine Yunxia said plainly: "It¡¯s an internal space." "Equivalent to a Space Storage Device." Jiang Fan realized. Suddenly. He noticed at the end of the mountain range and continent, a mass of milky-white gas was surging. Clearly, there might be something there emitting earth qi. Could it be the Earth Qi Dragon Ball? Whizz¡ª Several shadows swept over swiftly. It was the East Sea Third Princess, the West Sea Crown Prince, Wang Chongxiao, and Qingde. Ling Shu took a step forward but noticed Jiang Fan didn¡¯t move. Without any intention to compete. "Brother, don¡¯t you want the Earth Qi Dragon Ball?" Ling Shu asked confusedly. Jiang Fan sighed slightly: "Is there any need to fight for it?" "Outside, there are a Nascent Soul and a Demon Emperor." "Would they let go of such a divine artifact as the Earth Qi Dragon Ball?" "Fighting hard now is just making a wedding dress for them." Concubine Yunxia, who had long understood this principle, Searching casually for a stone to sit on, her face looked desolate: "Since it¡¯s your first time here, just take a look around." "I¡¯ll be waiting for you here." The inner palace was unreachable. The Earth Qi Dragon Ball couldn¡¯t be in her hands. She¡¯d been to the outer palace five years ago. There wasn¡¯t the slightest motivation. Ling Shu, on the other hand, was full of interest, her pretty eyes sparkling with liveliness: "Brother, shall I accompany you on a walk?" Liu Li was immediately infuriated. She held her belly and said: "Ling Shu, haven¡¯t you had enough?" "You take my fianc¨¦ here and there." "Now, right in front of me, you still want him to accompany you?" "Am I just air to you?" Ling Shu fiddled with a lock of hair draped over her chest and said: "Brother had his Pill Book Silver Scroll taken away, I¡¯m just accompanying him to relieve his mood." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Unlike you, who doesn¡¯t care about brother¡¯s feelings at all." Liu Li was angry: "You!" "I ask you, have you done anything to Jiang Fan during these days?" Ling Shu was a bit smug. Smiling, her eyes curved into crescents: "Of course not." "But brother saved me, you know." "I was seriously injured, and brother was so worried about me." "He even fed me a life-saving Spirit Pill." "What, the Master Liu Li hasn¡¯t experienced such treatment?" What? There¡¯s even a hero saving the damsel moment? This is exactly what she feared! Liu Li was so irritated she stomped her feet hard. Ling Shu then smugly said: "Hehe, another small victory." Concubine Yunxia glanced sideways at Ling Shu. Recalling how Ling Shu also stole her spotlight in front of Qin Wangchuan. She grew even more displeased with Ling Shu¡¯s demeanor. Casually remarked: "Indeed." "And, I heard from the Sea Charm Demon King that back then, Ling Shu was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t swallow the pill." "Jiang Fan chewed the Pill and fed it to her mouth-to-mouth." "Yes, Jiang Fan truly cared for Ling Shu very much." As soon as these words were spoken. Ling Shu¡¯s small face turned stiff. Her face turned red rapidly with an intensity visible to the naked eye. So red, it was shiny, and that shine turned purple! She was so embarrassed she covered her face, trembling incredulously: "Brother... how could you do this to me?" "I, I don¡¯t have the face to see anyone now!" She turned and ran away. Oh heavens! How will she face Jiang Fan in the future? Liu Li was so furious she chased after her, saying: "Ling Shu!" "You shameless woman!" "You¡¯re stealing my man!" "I¡¯ll never let you off!" "Stop right there!!" Concubine Yunxia then covered her mouth, chuckling cheerfully. Her depressed mood slightly uplifted just now. She noticed Jiang Fan was staring at her. She quickly stopped laughing, regaining her composure: "I didn¡¯t mean to instigate their quarrel." Jiang Fan gently said: "I¡¯m not blaming you." "It¡¯s good they¡¯re gone. We can just go deal with our matters now." Hmm? Concubine Yunxia was puzzled: "What matters?" Jiang Fan smiled slightly: "Naturally, going to the inner palace." Upon hearing this. Concubine Yunxia sighed: "My Pill Book Silver Scroll is gone, and yours was taken too." "Where can we even go?" A huge sense of loss enveloped her heart. Until, a silver gleam flashed before her. Chapter 688: Inner Mansion Huh? Concubine Yunxia subconsciously lifted her gaze. She saw the source of the silver light clearly. Suddenly stood up, exclaiming in surprise, "Dan Book..." She hurriedly covered her mouth. Swallowed the last two words just in time. Her eyes wide open, gazing in disbelief at the object in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. It turned out to be a silver shining Pill Book Silver Scroll! "How is this possible?" "You actually have another Pill Book Silver Scroll?" Concubine Yunxia could hardly believe her eyes. "Could it be that you have two?" "No, if there were two, the Demon Emperor would be able to sense it!" "It¡¯s impossible for you to have hidden one." Jiang Fan smiled without speaking. This one, of course, is not a real Pill Book Silver Scroll. But simulated by the Memory Silver Sand! When he sensed the Dan Book Silver Scroll within him trembling, he had a premonition of misfortune. On the spot, he activated the Memory Silver Sand to replicate a Dan Book Silver Scroll. The real one was turned in. But the copy was still in his hand. According to his research, the replica and the original are nearly the same. The only difference is. The replica lacks the power of the original. However, the Dan Book Silver Scroll is not a magical treasure. Using it does not require activation. So, the replica can definitely enter the inner palace. "Are you feeling better?" Jiang Fan said with a smile. It turned out Jiang Fan was staring at her earlier because he noticed her mood wasn¡¯t good. Concubine Yunxia felt both a warm feeling in her heart, and a slight heaviness. She slightly averted her gaze, and said softly, "Stop worrying about me." Being cared for so attentively by someone. She found it a bit overwhelming. Jiang Fan smiled, "Just say, do you want to go or not?" Concubine Yunxia was surprised, "You want me to go?" "Taking Ling Shu or Liu Li with you would be better, wouldn¡¯t it?" "One is your fianc¨¦e, the other calls you brother all the time." She was the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine. Another man¡¯s wife. Taking her along would at most earn a thank-you. Taking one of the other two could earn their favor. Maybe even win their love. Is there even a choice to make? "Alright then." Jiang Fan put away the Dan Book Silver Scroll and turned to look for the other two women. Concubine Yunxia raised her hand, instinctively wanting to stop him. This was a chance to enter the inner palace. Inside was her long-desired opportunity to surpass the Demon Emperor. But as she lifted her hand, she gently lowered it again. A faint bitterness spread at the corner of her lips. This is what she said. But when Jiang Fan really walked away, her heart felt inexplicably empty. A tinge of sour discomfort lingered in her heart. She sat dejectedly on a stone, lowered her head, and mocked herself: "Yunxia, what are you thinking?" "He should be with Liu Li and Ling Shu." "Why would he choose you?" Just then. A faint electronic sound appeared by her side. A large hand gripped her shoulder. With a gentle laugh: "What if I choose you?" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s delicate body trembled. She suddenly turned her head to look, finding Jiang Fan standing behind her with a faint smile. Did he hear what she just said? The fairy-like face immediately turned slightly red. She pouted, "You... you¡¯re teasing me!" Jiang Fan laughed and put an arm around her slender, soft waist, saying, "Hold on tight." "Our time is limited." Lightning flashed beneath his feet, and Cloud Shadow was about to activate. Concubine Yunxia symbolically pushed his arm and then let him hold her waist. She lightly punched his chest and said resentfully: "You always bully me!" The first time they met, he tied her up like a dumpling. Later, there was a body search, and even a spanking. Not to mention catching her bathing and sleeping next to her for a whole night. Now, perhaps there was too much skin contact. At this moment, when Jiang Fan held her waist, she didn¡¯t feel opposed. In fact, she even felt somewhat happy. This realization. Frightened her, constantly warning herself: "Yunxia, you are the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine." "Don¡¯t overthink, don¡¯t overthink, don¡¯t overthink!" "This is only for convenience, a temporary contact." Jiang Fan chuckled. He actually didn¡¯t think much. Jiu Yinzhu was willing to let Concubine Yunxia share the precious Dan Book Silver Scroll with him. So he was naturally willing to share it with Concubine Yunxia. Cloud Shadow was activated. After several instantaneous movements. They appeared at the end of the Heavenly Palace. A huge stone wall blocked the way ahead. Inlaid on the stone wall. Was a door. At the heart of the door, there was a groove for the Dan Book Silver Scroll. Jiang Fan put Concubine Yunxia down, immediately took out the Dan Book Silver Scroll replicated by Memory Silver Sand, and inserted it into the groove. Suddenly. Strange energies surged from the door, projecting the writings of the Demon Race into the air. Only then did Jiang Fan remember. The Dan Book Silver Scroll also contained Demon Race words. As he looked attentively, he saw it written: "Pill Book Silver Scroll, Volume Nine." "Can open the Ninth Hall." Then. Two tiger-head shaped light spots floated down from the door. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan grabbed one, Concubine Yunxia grabbed the other. In an instant. The light spots burst with space power, transporting them away. When they reappeared. They stood before a magnificent gilded hall. Powerful seals surrounded the hall. Even after sixty years, they still radiated a terrifying aura. Several Demon Race skeletons scattered around the seals. It was evident, they had attempted to enter the great hall. Only to be killed by the seals¡¯ counterattack. With the hall at the center, twenty-four smaller halls were scattered around like stars. Some smaller halls were isolated by arrays. The remaining arrays were damaged, indicating they had been opened by someone. Jiang Fan looked at the Dan Book Silver Scroll in his hand, marked "Volume Nine". His eyes were burning with enthusiasm. He leapt forward to the Ninth Hall. Concubine Yunxia also looked expectant. The twenty-four Pill Book Silver Scrolls corresponded to twenty-four halls. Each hall stored the most important treasures of the Tiger Demon Emperor. The leader of the Barbarian Elephant Tribe was lucky enough to open a hall with the opportunity to surpass the Demon Emperor. Whether the Ninth Hall had a similar opportunity was unknown. Looking at the intact array of the Ninth Hall. Jiang Fan hurriedly placed the Dan Book Silver Scroll into the array¡¯s groove. The array responded with flickering light. Then, with a puff, it shattered. The Dan Book Silver Scroll shattered along with it. However, this fake Dan Book Silver Scroll turned into Memory Silver Sand. Jiang Fan collected it into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Immediately, he looked excitedly towards the interior of the hall. A late-stage Nascent Soul collection should be amazing, right? But at that sight, Jiang Fan was stunned. Concubine Yunxia was also stunned. The hall was empty. Nothing was there. "Was someone quicker than us?" Concubine Yunxia said instinctively. Then shook her head, "No." "If someone beat us to it, the array wouldn¡¯t be intact." Unwilling, the two went inside to search. Wondering if there were any mechanisms or secret compartments. But after searching thoroughly, the hall really was empty! "Is my luck bad, and this hall was empty to begin with?" "Or for some reason, the treasures disappeared?" Jiang Fan grimaced. This was too unlucky, wasn¡¯t it? After going through all this against the Demon Emperor, only to find nothing? Unwilling, he went to the adjacent Tenth Hall. The array of this hall was also intact. Jiang Fan approached the array and looked inside, only to find, to his surprise, the hall was also empty. "Damn it!" "Empty again!" "Concubine Yunxia, did your Demon Race encounter such situations when exploring the inner palace before?" Concubine Yunxia replied affirmatively, "Absolutely not!" "Anyone holding a Dan Book Silver Scroll reaped great rewards." "Never heard of anyone opening an empty hall." Yet, how were these two consecutively empty? Jiang Fan pondered: "Let¡¯s search separately, to see if all the halls with arrays are empty." The two immediately parted ways. Jiang Fan came to the Fourteenth Hall. Approaching the seal, he peered inside. No surprise, the hall was still empty. Just as he was about to look away, he suddenly noticed something on the ground. Upon closer inspection. They were some shriveled, rotting Spirit Fruits. Taking a bite of one, then discarding it, taking a bite of another, then discarding it again. Scattered all over the place. "This... looks somehow familiar?" Jiang Fan lowered his head. Looking at what was in his arms. A thought that he could hardly believe popped into his mind. Could it be... That Little Qilin had been here before? Chapter 689: The Spiritual Artifact in the Ditch Combining the Little Qilin¡¯s ability to penetrate the sealing. Jiang Fan was momentarily stunned on the spot. Could it be that the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s inner mansion, heavily guarded by the Demon Emperor and desired day and night by many of the Demon Race, has already been wiped out by the Little Qilin? He quickly patted the Little Qilin¡¯s head. The Little Qilin opened its eyes drowsily and murmured, "What¡¯s up, master?" Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. Slept so much that the words were jumbled. "Come out and identify, is this where your mischief happened?" He pointed irritably at a pile of leftover dried fruits inside the sealing. The Little Qilin poked out its fluffy brown head. Its bleary eyes took a glance inside. This glance was not trivial. With a sweep, its eyes widened into round circles, exclaiming, "Ah!" "Why did the master bring me here?" "Quick, let¡¯s go! There¡¯s a very fierce monster here!" "Last time I came, I barely got away." Hiss! Jiang Fan was quite surprised. On one hand, the Little Qilin really had visited this place. Even more surprising, the Little Qilin, known for its mastery of spatial abilities, almost didn¡¯t escape? What kind of monster could it be, as it mentioned? A chill went up his spine. This place is not suitable for a long stay! Take what you can and run. "I ask you, did you take everything from these halls?" The Little Qilin looked around warily, shaking its head: "No, I only picked the tasty and drinkable ones." True to the Little Qilin¡¯s nature. Food and drink are never missed, but treasures remain untouched. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze flickered: "How many halls¡¯ items have you left untouched?" The Little Qilin recalled: "There shouldn¡¯t be many left, right?" "There were so many good things to eat and drink here." "I ate to my heart¡¯s content!" You were indeed content. Many of the Demon Race¡¯s dreams got eaten away by you! Jiang Fan hurriedly asked, "Have you seen a mirror by any chance?" "Mirror?" The Little Qilin shook its head, "No." Jiang Fan was greatly disappointed. His biggest goal on this trip was the Sky Observation Treasure. Could it be that the Tiger Demon Emperor didn¡¯t take the Sky Observation Treasure from the Six-Path Masters back then, leaving it for others to take? "What a pity, an object that can monitor all things in heaven and earth." "Just gone like that." The Little Qilin¡¯s ears twitched: "Monitor all things in heaven and earth?" It touched its chin, looking thoughtful, and said, "Can it also reflect others¡¯ attacks?" Huh? Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow, pleasantly surprised: "You¡¯ve seen it?" The Little Qilin immediately bared its teeth fiercely: "Of course, I¡¯ve seen it!" "That annoying thing!" "It kept following me; I hit it, and it hit me back." "The more I hit it, the more it hit me." "My butt got all red from those hits." This reflects attacks! It truly is the Sky Observation Treasure! "In which hall? Quickly take me there!" said Jiang Fan excitedly. The Little Qilin grumbled, "Not in a hall." "I threw it into a ditch." Looking around, it remembered and then jumped out of Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Walking and stopping, it arrived at the side of a hall. There was a small drainage ditch here. The ditch was a foot deep in water. Upon closer inspection. A bronze-colored, eye-shaped object lay quietly at the bottom. The back vaguely showed blurred inscribed words ¡ª Sky Observation. Jiang Fan was overjoyed. He quickly jumped down and scooped it up. Oh my heavens! An artifact like this was just thrown away like trash into a ditch. If the Six-Path Masters knew, the cherished object they loved so much was treated like this, they¡¯d be heartbroken. Jiang Fan infused a trace of Spiritual Power into it. The eye-shaped object immediately emitted a bronze-colored glow. Exuding spiritual pressure at the level of a Spiritual Artifact! It truly is a Spiritual Artifact! Flipping to the front, there was actually a lively, moving eyeball inside. At first glance. It really looked like a human eye the size of a palm. Totally unrelated to a mirror. No wonder the Little Qilin didn¡¯t see it as a mirror. Wiping the water away. Jiang Fan joyfully tucked it into his sleeve like a prized possession. Having obtained the major objective. Already profitable. Even if the rest is just a pile of junk metal, it¡¯s all a gain. "By the way, have you seen any opportunities to break through the Demon Emperor Realm?" Jiang Fan asked. The Little Qilin was puzzled: "What does an opportunity mean?" "Spiritual Liquid?" "There is a bottle of Spiritual Liquid, but it¡¯s very dangerous, so I didn¡¯t dare go in and take it." Oh? Something that even the Little Qilin found dangerous? Jiang Fan¡¯s curiosity was piqued, "Take me there!" The Little Qilin¡¯s drool immediately flowed out: "Come with me!" Soon. Jiang Fan appeared in front of the twentieth hall. Looking inside through the sealing. A small jade bottle caught his eye. Inside, a three-colored liquid lay quietly. "Why does it look somewhat familiar?" Jiang Fan pondered for a long time, then his pupils contracted sharply. "It¡¯s the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow for Nascent Soul Experts breaking through realms!" "Luckily, no Nascent Soul expert knows about this being in the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion." "Otherwise, the threshold would have been breached long ago by Nascent Soul experts." The Little Qilin tilted its head. "Isn¡¯t it three-colored?" "Why is it called Nine-Colored Marrow?" Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a trace of excitement, "The Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow is graded." "The highest is nine-colored, the lowest is one-colored." "The more colors, the better the effect." "It¡¯s said that a true Nine-Colored Marrow can instantly allow a Nascent Soul to break through a level." "Although the current three colors cannot allow an immediate breakthrough." "The cultivation gain is equivalent to twenty years of hard practice." "Even for a Nascent Soul, whose lifespan is at most one hundred fifty years." "Skipping twenty years of practice; which Nascent Soul expert could resist?" The Little Qilin licked its lips. "So it¡¯s a really good thing?" "But it¡¯s not easy to take." Jiang Fan looked closely. Then he discovered why the Little Qilin didn¡¯t touch this thing. Because inside this hall, it was filled with a three-colored mist. It was diffusing from the jade bottle of Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow. His expression turned slightly grave: "Not good, the medicinal power of this Spiritual Liquid is evaporating." "If not consumed in time, it will be wasted." The Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow, in its liquid form, is indeed a precious elixir pursued by Nascent Soul experts. However, once it evaporates, the colored mist will become a deadly poison for Nascent Soul experts. Inhaling it would cause great harm to the Nascent Soul. Even death could occur! Jiang Fan began to ponder. Should he take it? With his poison resistance, if he acted quickly, retrieving it wouldn¡¯t be an issue. The problem is, this item has been evaporating, constantly producing toxic mist. And he, still at the Core Formation Realm, couldn¡¯t use it. Would he carry it around and scatter poison everywhere? After much deliberation. He could only temporarily give up on it. "Jiang Fan~" From afar, Concubine Yunxia¡¯s slightly excited voice could be heard. Jiang Fan immediately hid the Little Qilin. He hurried towards the voice. Only to see Concubine Yunxia standing before a sealing, her calm face full of excitement. "What do you see there?" Jiang Fan leaned closer to the array and looked in. He discovered a pair of horns. Inside the horns, they were filled with blood-red liquid. It seemed like blood and some kind of powerful Spiritual Liquid. Even through the array, Jiang Fan felt his own blood boiling. Despite being a member of the Human Clan, he felt this way. The effects on the Demon Race would be even greater. "What is it?" Concubine Yunxia couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, "It¡¯s the treasure my Demon Race dreams of." "Sky Demon Relic!" "This was formed when a Great Sage Realm expert of the Demon Race fell, with the heavens crying blood." "Back then, the Barbarian Elephant Tribe found a jade box of Sky Demon Relic!" "Now there are two portions!" "Enough for two Perfect Ninth-level Core Formation Realm Demon Races to attempt a breakthrough to the Demon Emperor Realm!" Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. Something formed when a Great Sage Realm expert falls? This really is incredible. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However. After a moment of excitement, Concubine Yunxia looked at the Pill Book Silver Scroll groove above. She smiled bitterly again. "Unfortunately, just for looking at." This array, she had attempted to attack just now. The array¡¯s power it triggered almost wiped her out. This Demon Emperor opportunity. Can only be seen, not touched. Chapter 690 Deputy Building Master Yan "Jiang Fan, am I destined to never reach the Demon Emperor Realm in this lifetime?" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s mind was a bit unsettled. If she hadn¡¯t found the Sky Demon Relic, she would only be disappointed. But now that it was right in front of her eyes, she felt powerless. This immense feeling of helplessness was particularly torturous. Jiang Fan chuckled softly and said, "Not necessarily." He secretly communicated with the Little Qilin, "Why didn¡¯t you drink that thing called Sky Demon Relic?" The Little Qilin pouted, "That¡¯s blood." "Why would I drink blood?" Uh¡ª The so-called weeping of the heavens was actually the blood of a Great Sage Realm demon, just diluted many thousands of times over. The Little Qilin was only interested in Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures, not into consuming raw flesh and blood. "Alright, after we leave, sneak back and take both horns." "I have a significant use for them!" Although Concubine Yunxia was trustworthy. It¡¯s better to avoid complicating things unnecessarily. The existence of the Little Qilin should remain unknown to anyone. "Rest assured, Master." "I guarantee to help Master win the beauty!" As a qualified spiritual pet, one must always understand the master¡¯s intentions. Jiang Fan twitched his mouth and tapped its forehead with amused frustration. "Who taught you this?" The Little Qilin whimpered in pain and muttered: "Always bullying the honest ones." "That Xia Chaoge calls you a flower gentleman, yet you don¡¯t hit her on the head?" "Hmph!" Jiang Fan grinned. Adults shouldn¡¯t argue with little beasts! He comforted Concubine Yunxia: "What is meant for you will naturally come." "What isn¡¯t yours, there is no use forcing it." "Let¡¯s go look elsewhere and see if there are any other good things." Concubine Yunxia rubbed her temples. She realized that her mindset was problematic. Those horns might be best left unseen. After nodding, she prepared to follow Jiang Fan to see elsewhere. But suddenly. Her gaze sharply shot towards the shadow of a corner of a large hall not far away. "Come out!" As a member of the Demon Race and the foremost under the Nascent Soul, her senses were terrifyingly sharp. Jiang Fan only realized and focused on that shadowy spot. He saw the shadow flicker. Two figures emerged. One of them, dressed in a fiery red long dress, with a slightly tilted snow-white chin and slightly lowered eyes. Exuded a sense of arrogance and conceit. Who else could it be but Yuan Chen, disciple of Master Qinghe? Beside her was that mysterious Bamboo Hat Man who had once held a Pill Book Silver Scroll! Jiang Fan was quite surprised, "You guys also came in?" He had entered because he had Memory Silver Sand, copying a Pill Book Silver Scroll. Could it be the same for them? Yuan Chen sneered, "Shouldn¡¯t we be the ones surprised?" "You are the unexpected one." "Despite the Demon Emperor seizing the Pill Book Silver Scroll from you, you still managed to enter!" "If the Demon Emperor finds out." "He might tear you into pieces!" She showed a mocking expression. She had witnessed how the Demon Emperor treated Jiang Fan. He would never tolerate Jiang Fan and his concubine entering the inner palace. Once he finds out, Concubine Yunxia might get to live. But Jiang Fan would be executed on the spot! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned cold and said, "You¡¯re playing with fire!" He had warned Yuan Chen not to provoke him. Yet she dared to use the Demon Emperor as a threat. This woman learned nothing of Master Qinghe¡¯s cautiousness. She had learned nothing from her missteps! Yuan Chen chuckled, "Interesting!" "A barbarian from the Desolate Continent dares to glare at a disciple of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple." "Truly overestimating yourself." Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze felt like a challenge to her. A cold light flashed in her phoenix eyes, she activated the Cloud Shadow Technique. Transformed into a thunderbolt, crossed a hundred meters in an instant, descending from the sky. Her pair of feet aimed to stomp on Jiang Fan¡¯s head. "Kneel when you speak to me!" Yuan Chen commanded sharply. No one could be composed in the face of the Cloud Shadow Technique. Especially not Jiang Fan! But. At the moment of impact. Jiang Fan suddenly reached out a lightning-covered hand. Accurately grabbed one of her feet. A cold voice entered her ears chillingly. "Your skills are poor, yet your temper is larger than the sky!" As his words fell. Jiang Fan fiercely slammed her down. Bam¡ª Unprepared, Yuan Chen was like a stick, slammed hard onto the ground! Puhwa~ The heavy impact carved many cracks on the ground. Yuan Chen¡¯s internal organs shook mightily. Her bones felt as if they were dislocated, excruciating pain. A mouthful of blood spilled uncontrollably. Her eyes were full of astonishment, "How... How could you predict my Cloud Shadow Technique?" "Impossible, unless you have also studied the Cloud Shadow Technique!" Jiang Fan firmly held her foot, coldly said, "Your master taught you not to make trouble when you¡¯re out." "But you didn¡¯t listen to a word!" With that said. He swung her up again, slamming her hard onto the ground once more. Yuan Chen shrieked in panic. Her feet suddenly shot a surge of Thunder Light towards Jiang Fan¡¯s face. It exploded suddenly a foot away. Jiang Fan released Yuan Chen, dodged to the side. Yuan Chen escaped. Scrambled up, transforming into thunder, running towards the Bamboo Hat Man. Seeking refuge. But midway through the thunder. An even stronger thunderbolt pursued her violently. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was Jiang Fan, who had used the Cloud Shadow Technique, catching up at even faster speed. Stepped heavily on her shoulder armor. Ah~ Yuan Chen¡¯s shoulder blade instantly shattered. Excruciating pain made her scream and fall from the air. But before she hit the ground. A stream of purple radiance swiftly approached, aiming straight for her heart! Yuan Chen was filled with terrified despair. She finally realized that the young man before her was someone she could never provoke! Killing her was as easy as crushing a chicken! In the face of life and death, she screamed in terror, "Save me, Senior!" The Bamboo Hat Man, who had remained silent. Finally showed a hint of surprise in his voice: "Interesting, a kid from the Desolate Continent is more adept at the Cloud Shadow Technique than the elites of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple." "If Master Qinghe hadn¡¯t tried to kill you before." "I would suspect you are also a disciple of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple." He slowly removed his hat. With a light sweep of his gaze. Jiang Fan trembled all over. The thunder surrounding him in his Thunder Escape was dispersed, causing him to fall. He landed stably. Looking up. Upon seeing the other¡¯s face. His expression changed dramatically! "Jiangshan First-class Building, Yan Dao¡¯an?" Hiss! Jiang Fan gasped! This person was the Nascent Soul expert who once ambushed Master Qinghe! He recalled the warning from the Six-Path Masters before they left. People of Jiangshan First-class Building are merchants. They never do business at a loss. Any losses at the hands of Master Qinghe would certainly be compensated elsewhere. And the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion was undoubtedly a good place to seek compensation. As a vast commercial organization. They were far more likely to obtain a Pill Book Silver Scroll than others. With his skills, hiding a Pill Book Silver Scroll from the Sky Demon Emperor was not particularly difficult. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face also turned pale. Her heart fluttered uncontrollably. Seeming to notice her, Yan Dao¡¯an, with eyes half smiling, glanced at Concubine Yunxia. "Beauty, you can¡¯t escape my grasp." "We meet again." Chapter 691: Seeking Benefits Concubine Yunxia forcefully suppressed her fear and said in a firm voice: "Senior, my husband, the Demon Emperor, is outside." "If you capture me, it might cause unnecessary trouble." She had personally battled with a Nascent Soul expert before. Concubine Yunxia had a deep understanding of their terrifying power. A severely wounded and dying Green Crane Master almost took them down with him. Let alone a perfectly unharmed Nascent Soul expert. Apart from the deterrence of the Sky Demon Emperor. No means would work against this person. Yan Dao¡¯an smiled slightly, "Beauty, you underestimate our Jiangshan First-class Building." "If we couldn¡¯t transport even a living person away, how could we conduct big business?" "Rest assured, I, the deputy building master, will take you boldly past the Sky Demon Emperor without him noticing at all." Dong dong¡ª¡ª Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart pounded fiercely a few times. She had no doubts about Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s words. This would certainly not be the first time Jiangshan First-class Building did such things. Nor would it be the last. They had ample means and experience to transport a person away right under the nose of a Nascent Soul expert. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. This was even more despairing than encountering the Green Crane Master. At that time, he still had the Blood Dress as his trump card. And the scale in the Sea Charm¡¯s possession as his ace. Now, he had nothing. Yuan Chen hurriedly got up, clutching his painfully aching shoulder, and returned to Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s side. He stared venomously at Jiang Fan, "Senior, kill him now!" Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced. He secretly clenched the Netherworld Poison hidden in his sleeve. At worst, he would spread this poison. If he couldn¡¯t have it easy, nobody present should think they could either. However, it would also affect Concubine Yunxia. But compared to being captured, sold, and becoming a toy for others¡¯ pleasure. Wouldn¡¯t dying here be much better? However. Yan Dao¡¯an waved his hand and said, "No rush." Yuan Chen paused and said unwillingly, "Senior, this person is extremely hateful, why..." Before he could finish his words. He suddenly groaned and spat out another mouthful of blood. But Yan Dao¡¯an had just glanced at him lightly. "Does the deputy building master need you, a junior, to teach me how to do things?" "If not for the fact that I infiltrated the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion using your identity." "You¡¯d have been dead a long time ago!" Yuan Chen hurriedly lowered his head, feeling uneasy, and dared not speak further. Yan Dao¡¯an turned back to Jiang Fan and said, "Boy, you checked the hall; what did you find?" Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. This person didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to kill him? Thinking it over, he answered truthfully, "We only found things in two halls so far." "One is Hall Twenty." "The other is the one in front of us." Yan Dao¡¯an nodded slightly, "At least you¡¯re honest." "Among the twelve halls here still protected by arrays, the others were strangely empty." "Only these two halls still had anything." Jiang Fan was on guard. So Yan Dao¡¯an had already inspected them beforehand. If he had lied earlier, who knows how this person would have dealt with him. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t matter, maybe a single strike would have killed him. "Do you want to live?" Yan Dao¡¯an asked. "Help me with something, and I will spare your life." This kind of talk was just something to listen to. Since Jiang Fan knew about him capturing Concubine Yunxia, Yan Dao¡¯an would certainly not let Jiang Fan leave the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion alive. But he feigned ignorance. He respectfully said, "Please instruct me, Senior. I will do my best." Yan Dao¡¯an nodded slightly, "Follow me." He walked ahead leisurely. Jiang Fan followed, while Concubine Yunxia hesitated. Until Jiang Fan¡¯s Mute Zen voice appeared in her mind. "Just follow for now." "We take each step as it comes." "Do not give up hope until the very last moment." Concubine Yunxia felt encouraged immediately. Yes, indeed. When facing the Green Crane Master, weren¡¯t they at a dead end as well? Yet they miraculously made it through in the end. Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s back, she inexplicably felt a sense of safety. Although Jiang Fan was younger than her and his strength was even weaker, he gave her a feeling of reliance. "Little man!" She smiled radiantly and muttered in her heart. Jiang Fan glanced back at her curiously. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then she realized they were communicating through the Mute Zen technique. What she thought, he would know too. Her ears turned a little red with embarrassment. Soon after. Yan Dao¡¯an stopped in front of Hall Twenty. His gaze pierced through the array, watching the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow inside. His eyes uncontrollably showed a look of longing. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t too surprised. This place could only attract Yan Dao¡¯an with the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow, which had magical effects on the Nascent Soul Realm. His eyes flickered, and he said, "Senior, are you planning to forcefully break the array?" Yan Dao¡¯an chuckled, "This is arranged by a late-stage Nascent Soul expert of the Human Clan invited by the Tiger Demon Emperor." "How could someone like us forcibly break it?" "Daring to break the array, the items inside being destroyed by the shockwaves of the array would be minor." "I, too, could possibly die from the backlash of the array¡¯s counterattack." Jiang Fan understood. If these arrays were so easy to break. Wouldn¡¯t the Sky Demon Emperor have already opened them all, gathered all the mystical treasures, and eliminated future troubles? How could they still exist safely then? Under Jiang Fan¡¯s astonished gaze. Yan Dao¡¯an took out a Pill Book Silver Scroll, on which were engraved Demon Race characters, clearly showing "Volume Twenty!" It matched this hall exactly. Jiang Fan secretly pondered. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Could it be that Hall Twenty had a breakthrough treasure for the Human Clan, and Yan Dao¡¯an just happened to acquire Volume Twenty of the Pill Book Silver Scroll? There was only one answer. Yan Dao¡¯an had several volumes of the Pill Book Silver Scroll! The ones the Demon Emperor took were just one of them. How extensive was the commercial network of Jiangshan First-class Building? They could actually gather so many volumes of the Pill Book Silver Scroll. Yan Dao¡¯an threw the Pill Book Silver Scroll to Jiang Fan, "I need you to go inside and fetch that bottle of Spiritual Liquid for me." Jiang Fan took it. Suddenly understanding. No wonder Yan Dao¡¯an wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill him. It turned out he wanted Jiang Fan to enter the hall filled with poisonous mist to retrieve the treasure. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. He could withstand the poisonous mist for a short period. He could also extract the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow. But, if he really took it out. It would be the end of him. "Senior, this colorful mist is poisonous, isn¡¯t it?" Jiang Fan showed a hint of resistance. Yan Dao¡¯an squinted his eyes, not bothering to conceal anything: "It¡¯s poisonous and can kill." "But do you have a choice?" "Bring it out, and I can spare your life." "If you refuse..." He glanced at Concubine Yunxia, a slight smirk playing on his lips. "Though it would be a pity." "If there¡¯s really no way, I¡¯ll have to let the beauty make a trip for you." He actually threatened him with Concubine Yunxia! Jiang Fan showed a look of struggle. Finally, he gritted his teeth helplessly and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll go!" "Please don¡¯t make things difficult for Concubine Yunxia." Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s expression softened. He smiled, "Then go in quickly." But Jiang Fan hesitated: "Senior, this junior is weak, only at the Fifth Layer of the Core Formation Realm." "Even you don¡¯t dare to touch this poisonous mist, I¡¯m worried that I might die in there without even reaching the jade bottle." "It¡¯s alright if this junior dies, but if it delays your important matter, my death a million times over wouldn¡¯t be enough." "Could you perhaps grant me some magical treasures or pills to protect myself?" Hearing this, Yuan Chen was both annoyed and amused. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This scoundrel is actually taking the opportunity to ask for benefits! Chapter 692: Entering the Game with One鈥檚 Own Body She immediately shouted, "Dream on!" "Once you¡¯re in, grab the jade bottle and throw it out immediately." "Don¡¯t think about taking advantage!" She didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Fan was a doomed man, what use was there in demanding benefits? Did he really think Yan Dao¡¯an would leave him a way out? Wishful thinking! Jiang Fan frowned and said, "If Senior thinks it¡¯s foolproof." "Then, I will take the risk and go." Saying this, he walked towards the array. Yan Dao¡¯an raised an eyebrow, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Fine." "Here¡¯s something to help you hang on a bit longer." If nothing unexpected happens, Jiang Fan should be able to throw out the jade bottle in time. But, what if something went wrong? What if Jiang Fan slipped up and couldn¡¯t throw it out in time? What if the jade bottle shattered as a result? For safety, it¡¯s better to give him something for protection. With a thought, the space storage device in his palm flashed slightly. A suit of black armor made of finely woven chains appeared in his hand. "This is the life-saving armor I used during my Core Formation Realm." "It can withstand attacks from the Perfect Ninth-level Core Formation Realm." "And it doesn¡¯t just defend against physical attacks, but also poison and soul attacks." Oh? If it only blocked attacks from the Perfect Ninth-level Core Formation Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be too impressive. But to think it could also block soul attacks? Such treasures are indeed rare. As expected, this extortion attempt was successful. He gratefully accepted it. Under Yuan Chen¡¯s envious gaze, he put it on immediately. Yan Dao¡¯an took out another jade box. Inside was a loose, irregular fungus-like entity. It was soaked in water, with tendrils extending from the fungus, probing the jade box. This was a living creature. "This is a Taisui." "After eating it, you¡¯ll be able to immediately break through the Sixth Level of Core Formation." "If you successfully get the jade bottle, this Taisui will be your reward from me." To motivate Jiang Fan to complete the task. He even took out his long-cherished Taisui. Yuan Chen was even more envious. She never had a chance to eat this thing. But thinking that Jiang Fan was doomed to die and Yan Dao¡¯an was just coaxing him to work hard, She felt much better. She looked at Jiang Fan as if looking at a dead man. Jiang Fan was overjoyed and said, "Great!" "I will not fail the mission!" Without another word, he approached the groove. Concubine Yunxia was full of worry. With her intelligence, how could she not see that this poisonous mist was something even Yan Dao¡¯an feared? Jiang Fan going in was a near-death mission. Even if he came back alive, Yan Dao¡¯an wouldn¡¯t spare him. As she worried, Jiang Fan¡¯s voice suddenly emerged in her mind. "Be ready to act when the time comes." "Whether we can survive depends on what happens next." Hmm? Concubine Yunxia was slightly surprised. What was Jiang Fan planning? Did he have a way to deal with Nascent Soul cultivators? Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. Jiang Fan reached the array and carefully placed the Pill Book Silver Scroll into the groove. Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s face tensed. Resolutely, he flicked his sleeve, whisking Yuan Chen and Concubine Yunxia to a distant place. To avoid being affected by the poisonous mist rushing out. Buzz¡ª The array trembled. It collapsed with a boom, shattering the Pill Book Silver Scroll into dust as well. The colorful poisonous mist, sealed for ages, immediately poured out like a flood. Jiang Fan was pushed back, nearly stumbling to the ground. Once the impact of the poisonous mist lessened, he immediately ventured in. Yan Dao¡¯an, who had been holding his breath, relaxed slightly. "This kid has something." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had thought Jiang Fan would drop dead on the spot when the poisonous mist surged out. Unexpectedly, he could withstand it. It must be the effect of that chain armor, right? He felt somewhat relieved about not being stingy. Otherwise, if Jiang Fan died, he¡¯d have to use Concubine Yunxia¡¯s treasure. He kept a tight watch on the hall. Due to the scattered poisonous mist, his vision was blurry, making it hard to discern specifics. He could only see Jiang Fan staggering to the jade bottle. He looked excited: "Hang in there!" "Once you grab the jade bottle, throw it out!" Jiang Fan was actually quite at ease. While the poisonous mist was formidable, having endured the tempering of Divinity Transformation Poison, he had a high resistance. Coupled with his anti-poison chain armor, he pretended it was tough to lull Yan Dao¡¯an into complacency. He arrived at the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow. He shielded the view from behind with his back. Unnoticeably, he produced the prepared Netherworld Poison. Poured it into the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow. "Drink it!" "Let¡¯s see if the Netherworld Poison, capable of killing a Nascent Soul, can be withstood!" Once done. He put away the vial that held the Netherworld Poison and cleared any traces of poison powder from the jade bottle. Without leaving a trace of evidence. He gripped the jade bottle and struggled, turning to walk out. Yan Dao¡¯an was overjoyed. Quickly beckoning: "Hurry! Come out quickly!" Jiang Fan stumbled his way out. Just before exiting the hall, he "couldn¡¯t hold on" and collapsed at the entrance. The jade bottle in his hand fell toward the ground. Yan Dao¡¯an was startled. He flashed over and caught the jade bottle in time. "Haha!" "Hahaha!" "The Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow is mine!" "The treasure the Tower Lord couldn¡¯t obtain is now mine!" Yan Dao¡¯an looked up and laughed, exuberant joy all over his face. The Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow was long extinct in Taicang State. Impossible to find even one bottle. The Tower Lord of Jiangshan First-class Building had mobilized every effort to find it. Years passed without obtaining a single bottle. This immense wealth unexpectedly fell into his hands! How could he not be thrilled? Noticing traces of poisonous mist spreading outward. Yan Dao¡¯an restrained his smile, frowning, and said: "What a pity this medicine has existed for too long and is volatilizing." "Otherwise, I could have taken it back to slowly decipher the pill recipe." "Now, I have to drink it, or else the medicinal power will be wasted." He opened the bottle cap, his eyes gleaming with excitement, ready to drink it. But just as the bottle reached his lips, he suddenly paused. His eyes slightly narrowed, observing Jiang Fan lying on the ground, appearing quite weak. "Kid, you didn¡¯t do anything extra while your back was turned to us, did you?" Though he couldn¡¯t see the specific situation inside. But Jiang Fan clearly lingered by the jade bottle for a while. This made him have to be wary. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. These Nascent Soul old monsters, none were careless. He weakly sat up, smiled bitterly, and said, "Is Senior suggesting..." "That I poisoned it inside? And the kind that can kill you?" "Thank you, Senior, for thinking so highly of me." Yan Dao¡¯an pondered. Jiang Fan¡¯s words were reasonable. Using ordinary poison wouldn¡¯t kill him. Instead, it would thoroughly infuriate him. Jiang Fan would have to be foolish to court death like that. And deadly poison capable of killing him was a rarity in Taicang State. Jiangshan First-class Building didn¡¯t even have many. How could a little human martial artist from this remote continent possess such dangerous items? Nevertheless, as a businessman, risk control is a compulsory skill. He squinted and said, "It¡¯s simple to know if there¡¯s poison." With a flick of his finger, one-tenth of the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow in the bottle was flicked out, hovering before Jiang Fan. "Drink it!" "If you¡¯re okay, then I¡¯ll believe it¡¯s not poisoned." Chapter 693: Tricked into Drinking Netherworld Poison Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart leapt into her throat. She had guessed that Jiang Fan¡¯s method was to poison the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow in this bottle. But she hadn¡¯t expected Yan Dao¡¯an to be so cautious, forcing Jiang Fan to drink first! The poison Jiang Fan used was definitely lethal enough to kill a Nascent Soul. If Jiang Fan drank it, he would surely die too! She was about to speak up. A soft shout from Jiang Fan echoed in her mind. "Don¡¯t act rashly!" "If he senses something¡¯s wrong, the whole plan will be ruined!!!" Concubine Yunxia managed to halt her unusual movement and anxiously asked in her heart: "Do you have confidence not to die if you drink it?" Jiang Fan replied in a steady voice: "I don¡¯t know." He merely had a strong resistance to poison. That doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t be poisoned to death. Since the Netherworld Poison is said to be capable of killing a Nascent Soul. Its toxicity must be extremely fierce. He may not be able to withstand it. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart trembled: "Then what if you die?" Jiang Fan sighed slightly: "It¡¯s better than us all meeting a tragic end, isn¡¯t it?" "If I can use my life to prevent you from being sold, it wouldn¡¯t be in vain." Actually. If Jiang Fan didn¡¯t attempt to drink the poison, he would still die. Yan Dao¡¯an wasn¡¯t going to let him live. So, either way, it¡¯s death. Why not take the risk and try? If he manages to withstand the poison and trick Yan Dao¡¯an into drinking the Netherworld Poison. They might have a slim chance of survival. "No, I don¡¯t want this." Concubine Yunxia¡¯s voice trembled. She had never imagined. One day, a man would risk his life to die for her. Her heart had never been so shaken. Jiang Fan earnestly said: "Don¡¯t be emotional." "This is the best choice." After a pause. His voice softened: "Last time you risked your life to protect me." "This time, it¡¯s my turn." Concubine Yunxia¡¯s voice grew even more tremulous: "No, don¡¯t say that." "It was what I should have done." Jiang Fan was silent for a moment. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a hint of apology: "In the past, you and I were adversaries." "I often offended you." "Now, I apologize to you." "I hope this apology isn¡¯t too late." Concubine Yunxia finally couldn¡¯t contain her emotions. Choking back her sobs: "No... I don¡¯t blame you." "I don¡¯t blame you at all." The memories of past humiliation and embarrassment. Now resurfacing in her heart, miraculously transforming into shyness, sweetness, and a touch of nostalgia. But thinking of Jiang Fan¡¯s impending death. It turned into deeper sorrow. "Jiang Fan, I don¡¯t want you to die." Tears fell in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart. She pleaded through her tears. Jiang Fan sighed softly: "Let¡¯s leave it to fate." "If I survive, that would be ideal." "If I die, and you luckily escape this fate." "Please go to the Human Clan." "Tell my fianc¨¦e, Xu Youran." "Tell her that I¡¯m sorry for missing our wedding... I¡¯ll be late." After speaking. Under the increasingly sharp gaze of Yan Dao¡¯an. Jiang Fan opened his mouth and swallowed the lump of Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow in one gulp. "No!" Concubine Yunxia cried out. Tears fell like rain in her heart. The heart-wrenching pain left her breathless. She regretted it. Regretted being kind to everyone, except Jiang Fan. Regretted every outburst of anger and harsh words she directed at Jiang Fan. Regretted realizing only now that Jiang Fan could die for her. But alas. It¡¯s too late. The Spiritual Liquid entered Jiang Fan¡¯s body. The hidden Netherworld Poison immediately erupted with terrifying toxicity! His Poison Pill within was instantly riddled with cracks. His meridians, organs, bones, and flesh. All began to rot. The ensuing agony hit his mental world like a tidal wave. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream. His vision turned black. Instantly losing consciousness. The severity of the Netherworld Poison was far more intense than imagined! But he couldn¡¯t pass out. He must not let Yan Dao¡¯an see any flaw. Otherwise, all would be lost! Using his last shred of consciousness. He mobilized the Poison Pill to frantically absorb the Netherworld Poison invading his body. As the Poison Pill began to circulate. Finally. The first strand of Netherworld Poison was absorbed. Then the second strand, the third strand... Though still unbearably painful, fiercely attacking his mental world. He barely awoke from his coma. Maintaining enough awareness. Not only that. He also made every effort to control his expression. So as not to show even a hint of pain. Because if Yan Dao¡¯an saw something amiss. With his cautiousness, he definitely wouldn¡¯t drink it! The success or failure hung in the balance! So. No matter how painful it was inside, as if being cut by a thousand knives. He still maintained a nonchalant demeanor. Yan Dao¡¯an carefully stared at Jiang Fan. Watching his eyes, analyzing his eyebrows, his cheeks. If any pain showed in his eyes. If his eyebrows twitched. If his jaw clenched. It would prove that the Spiritual Liquid was poisoned. "You¡¯re okay?" Yan Dao¡¯an inquired. Jiang Fan shook his head. By now, his throat was already ravaged. Every breath felt like being cut with knives, intensely painful. Yet he feigned calmness, saying: "Just a bit spicy on the throat." Yan Dao¡¯an relaxed a bit. A spicy throat was normal. The Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow was made from high-level Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. How could someone in the Core Formation Realm bear it? It would be strange if it wasn¡¯t spicy. Seeing Jiang Fan unperturbed, Yan Dao¡¯an was completely relieved. If it truly contained poison lethal to a Nascent Soul. Jiang Fan would have been dead from the poison long ago. Far from being in painless comfort. It seemed he was overly cautious. What a waste of a tenth of the precious elixir. Like feeding wild pigs with fine grain, soiled by this kid. A pang of regret welled up within him. He again glanced at the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow that was continuing to emit its medicinal power. Without further hesitation, Yan Dao¡¯an drank it all in one gulp. This drink alone could save him eighteen years of cultivation. After drinking the Mixed Element Nine-Colored Marrow, waiting for its effects to manifest. Yan Dao¡¯an squinted at Jiang Fan. "Kid, you¡¯ve worked hard." "Without you, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly." After a pause. A cold curve appeared at the corner of his lips. "To thank you." "I, the Vice Master, have decided to personally send you on your way." "Ensuring you die without any pain." Hehe~ What did we say? Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s words are not to be trusted! Once he got what he wanted, he didn¡¯t hesitate to show his true colors. Jiang Fan¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse, like the whistling of a broken bellows. "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d spare my life?" "Does Jiangshan First-class Building conduct its business with such a lack of credibility?" Yan Dao¡¯an smiled faintly: "Businessmen need to have credibility." "But, haven¡¯t you heard the saying, ¡¯business is war¡¯?" Jiang Fan nodded slightly. His voice even more broken. "Then I¡¯m relieved." "Killing you, I¡¯ll feel no guilt at all." Hmm? Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s gaze suddenly narrowed: "What¡¯s wrong with your voice?" "Also, kill me?" "With...?" Suddenly. Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s body swayed. He clutched his abdomen, then reached for his chest, his throat. Pain rapidly appeared on his face. His voice also turned hoarse: "You... poisoned..." Chapter 694: The Final Madness The Nascent Soul body is different from Core Formation. It is so powerful. To the extent that even when the Netherworld Poison acted for a while, it only then began to poison his body. Only then did he feel the pain. But, since it has started to poison him, This indicates that the Netherworld Poison is working. It can kill a Nascent Soul!!! Jiang Fan finally stopped pretending. Pain showed in his brows, yet there was also a hint of joy from his successful plan. Unable to hold back, he laughed: "Deputy Building Master Yan!" "How does the taste of the Netherworld Poison feel?" "Does it feel like your five internal organs are burning, your bones melting?" "Hahaha!" Yan Dao¡¯an bled black from his seven orifices. The endless pain caused the veins on his body surface to bulge. With the abnormal flow of blood, they twitched continuously. Like twisted blue worms. The veins bulged even more across his face. His features twisted together. Making him look particularly ferocious. He roared in pain, "Why aren¡¯t you affected?" Cough, cough¡ª Jiang Fan struggled to get up. He coughed up a large mouthful of black blood, splattering all over his clothes. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a trace of madness, he said: "If I showed I was affected." "How could I have tricked you into falling into the trap?" "Hahaha!" Yan Dao¡¯an was furious! Only now did he realize that Jiang Fan had put himself in danger to trick him into drinking the intense poison! He punched at Jiang Fan in anger: "I will kill you!!!" Jiang Fan was not afraid at all. His eyes widened in a roar: "Let¡¯s die together!" "Who¡¯s afraid of whom?" "Kill me? Capture my friends?" "Then exchange your life for it!" He pulled out a blood skirt, shook it vigorously, and threw it over. But his physical condition was too poor. This action seemed to exhaust most of his strength, causing him to stumble and fall. Yan Dao¡¯an drank nine times the amount of Netherworld Poison than Jiang Fan! How could his situation be any better? The supposed overpowering Nascent Soul attack, Was released but was light and without power, instead, the blood skirt enveloped his arm. Immediately. The blood skirt frantically devoured his flesh. "Ah!" The already incredibly painful body sent even more piercing pain. He hurriedly tore off the blood skirt. In just a few moments, both arms shriveled to sticks! "You vile brat!" Yan Dao¡¯an roared furiously, shaking the skies. His eyes oozed black blood. From the pores of his skin, streams of black blood flowed. Unlike Jiang Fan, he didn¡¯t have a Poison Pill to absorb the poison in time. The bodily damage had stopped. The Netherworld Poison inside him still crazily destroyed his body. It wouldn¡¯t be long. Before he turned into a puddle of sludge! His heart was filled with murderous intent. With his last bit of strength, he staggered toward Jiang Fan. And at this moment, Jiang Fan was powerlessly falling back. But he didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Instead, he fell into a soft and warm embrace. A pair of jade-like arms hugged his waist from behind. Hugging him tightly. Crystal tears continuously dripped onto his face. Jiang Fan looked up. It was the tear-filled Concubine Yunxia. That immortal beauty, untouched by worldly matters, with no joy or sorrow. Was now shown with tears of joy. "You¡¯re alive... you¡¯re still alive..." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was born with an indifferent nature. Disliking contention with others, even more so, disliking fighting for anything. Even though she was the most talented among the Demon Race, she merely quietly cultivated. Never showing sadness or joy. Even when she was about to break through to the Demon Emperor Realm and was forcibly disrupted by the Sky Demon Emperor. She only showed a brief anger. Not feeling sad. Later, when she was forcibly taken as a concubine by the Sky Demon Emperor, she lost interest in all worldly matters. Every day was dull, with neither joy nor sorrow. But ever since she met Jiang Fan. Her emotions have been continuously stirred. From the gentle and serene Concubine Yunxia to a resentful woman full of grievances. And now, watching Jiang Fan so resolutely drink the deadly poison for her. For the first time in her life, she felt sadness. For the first time so afraid of losing someone. Heaven took pity. Jiang Fan made it through. The joy of recovering what was lost overwhelmed her heart. Even if she one day breaks through to the Demon Emperor Realm, she might not be as jubilant as she is now. In a short moment. She experienced unprecedented extreme sorrow and joy. She knew. She had fallen for someone. Fallen for a member of the Human Clan. Jiang Fan reached out and wiped away her tears, saying: "I¡¯m tough, not dying for now." "But it¡¯s not safe yet." "Quick, kill him." Concubine Yunxia nodded tearfully. When she looked up at Yan Dao¡¯an, her eyes were filled with intense killing intent. She rarely wanted to kill someone. Yan Dao¡¯an was the first! Nine fox tails unfolded behind her like painted fans, releasing waves of Nascent Soul energy. A white shadow danced and soared. Like a dazzling white light streaking through the sky, she met Yan Dao¡¯an head-on. "Get... away!" Yan Dao¡¯an roared while spewing black blood. At this moment, he could barely even make a sound. His body was not far from turning into a heap of flesh. Yet the hateful venom in his heart did not lessen but increased! He could not accept that he would die at the hands of a Core Formation cultivator? If he must die, he would take Jiang Fan with him! He threw both fists, and the remaining Nascent Soul Power still erupted with overwhelmingly strong force, clashing with Concubine Yunxia. However, his body had deteriorated too severely. After just two rounds, a fox tail pierced through his chest. Yan Dao¡¯an was filled with grief and anger, "Jiang Fan!!!" "How could I... Yan Dao¡¯an... die at your hands..." "I am unwilling... I am unwilling..." With a squelching sound. His abdomen burst open. His internal organs, turned into black water, flowed out onto the ground. He was finished. Beyond recovery. Yet his rapidly rotting face showed even more spite. "I want... you... to die with me..." He reached into his chest. When it emerged once more, a lit Jade Talisman was already in his hand. From it burst forth an overwhelmingly powerful Nascent Soul attack. "Die... you little brat..." Before his arm could rot away, he viciously threw the Nascent Soul Jade Token. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s pupils constricted! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Even Yuan Chen let out a scream of horror. No one expected. Yan Dao¡¯an had hidden a Nascent Soul attack within a Jade Talisman! The inner sanctum space was only so large. A Nascent Soul attack falling down, no one could escape! Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s rotting body would be shattered. Yuan Chen would be injured. As for Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia, they would of course be obliterated into nothingness. A Nascent Soul Strike, a Core Formation cultivator could not withstand it. "Die..." Yan Dao¡¯an smiled maliciously. The Nascent Soul Jade Token unleashed a majestic heavenly might. A massive ethereal blade, occupying half the inner sanctum, came slicing down. Concubine Yunxia let out a soft sigh. She thought she could take down a Nascent Soul after all. In the end, there¡¯s no escaping death. However. She wasn¡¯t sad. Just a bit regretful. She turned around and flew to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. She reached out her snowy arm, hooking around Jiang Fan¡¯s neck. Facing life and death, she showed no shyness. Her soft body plunged into his embrace. Her tear-filled eyes gently gazed at his face up close. She whispered: "In the next life, remember to recognize me earlier." "I will definitely become your bride." She silently unfurled her fox tails. Just like before. Leaving the danger to herself, she sought a faint chance of life for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was moved beyond words. What did he do to deserve a woman willing to face death twice for him? Eye to eye with those regret-filled eyes. He swallowed slightly. A mouthful of blue Spiritual Liquid slid into his body. He said: "Why wait for the next life?" Chapter 695: Poisoning the Nascent Soul He grabbed Concubine Yunxia¡¯s waist. At the moment the giant axe came down. He pulled her behind him. "Jiang Fan..." Concubine Yunxia exclaimed. With her blocking it, although it was still a matter of life and death, there was at least a slim chance of survival. It was better than Jiang Fan facing the strike head-on, which was certain death! But. Just at the moment when the axe came down. A stream of azure energy surged from his body, forming the shadow of a giant beast with an appearance somewhat resembling a Kirin. It was majestic and impressive. Its eyes swept across the Four Seas, giving an extremely domineering impression. The giant axe came down. The giant beast¡¯s shadow roared to the sky, astonishingly shattering most of the giant axe forged from the Nascent Soul Strike! Concubine Yunxia was shocked: "Demon Emperor Essence?" "How... how do you have it?" Yan Dao¡¯an was even more unable to accept it, collapsing and roaring in anger: "No! No! No!!!" He shouted "no" three times in a row. The final strike couldn¡¯t even take Jiang Fan! He couldn¡¯t even drag him to be buried together! He was unwilling. Unwilling!!! Rumble¡ª¡ª The remnants of the giant axe, after stalemating with the Kirin shadow for a moment. Finally shattered as well. Unleashing a wave of destructive force, sweeping the surroundings. At such close range, Yan Dao¡¯an was the first to bear the brunt. His body crumbled like sand. Instantly turning into countless particles of dust, dispersing in all directions. Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia were also hit by the violent shock. The giant beast¡¯s shadow, after withstanding the might of the axe, faded significantly. Under the destructive shock, the beast¡¯s shadow struggled to resist for a moment, then was dispersed. Afterward, it harshly swept over Jiang Fan. Fortunately, he had protective armor with chains on him. It blocked most of the attack. Even so, he still coughed up a large mist of blood, staining Concubine Yunxia¡¯s clothes. "Jiang Fan!" Concubine Yunxia hurriedly used her fox tail to block the remaining waves. Once everything calmed down. She nervously watched Jiang Fan, relieved only to find that he was fine, but his injuries were more severe. Immediately, she pouted slightly, saying: "Are you crazy?" "The Demon Emperor Essence might not be able to withstand that strike." "Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?" As she spoke, tears rolled down uncontrollably from her eyes. Then she fell onto his shoulder, crying: "What¡¯s wrong with me, Jiang Fan?" "Why do I keep crying?" "I hardly recognize myself anymore." She used to be devoid of joy and sorrow, where did the tears come from? But today, she kept shedding tears. Jiang Fan chuckled softly, gently patting her thin back, saying: "Crying is better than throwing a tantrum, right?" "If you hit me again now, I¡¯d really have no choice but to take the beating." Concubine Yunxia blushed. Remembering the times she yelled to beat and kill Jiang Fan, hating him so much that she gritted her teeth. Unable to help herself, she said: "I, I¡¯ve already apologized." "Why do you hold grudges so much?" These words surprisingly carried a hint of sulking. Who could believe this was Concubine Yunxia, who was untouched by worldly matters? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hahaha... cough cough..." Jiang Fan laughed until he couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times. "Let¡¯s stop fooling around." "Hurry up and clean up the battlefield." "This place isn¡¯t safe." He hadn¡¯t forgotten that the Little Qilin mentioned there were very dangerous monsters here, and almost couldn¡¯t escape. This place was definitely not suitable for long stays. Concubine Yunxia looked around. Finding that the Nascent Soul Strike earlier had destroyed most of the empty palace. It also triggered many of the formation waves in the palace. The scene was chaotic. "I¡¯ll go find Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s space storage device." "He¡¯s the deputy master of Jiangshan First-class Building, his collection is astonishing." Just now his body was blown away by the shock wave. That storage device needed careful searching. After she left. The Little Qilin, with two horns in its mouth, emerged from a hall with a formation beside it. It wasn¡¯t stupid at all. When the Nascent Soul Strike appeared earlier, it decisively hid within the protection of the formation. Jiang Fan almost lost his life even with the Demon Emperor Essence. This guy didn¡¯t even lose a single hair. "Master, here, they are all here." The Little Qilin threw the horns into his arms. Jiang Fan showed a slight smile. He already knew how to distribute them. One share for the Sea Charm Demon King, one share for Concubine Yunxia. Recalling how Jiu Yinzhu tempted him to the inner sanctuary, drawing a big pie, asking didn¡¯t Jiang Fan want to have a Demon Emperor¡¯s female slave? Now, he was about to eat that pie. But just when Jiang Fan was most relaxed in spirit. A wisp of eerie coldness quietly approached. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was filled with warnings. Without thinking, he turned into a bolt of Thunderbolt and teleported away. He was injured by both the Netherworld Poison and the aftermath of the Nascent Soul attack. His body was overwhelmed. He managed to teleport a few dozen feet away before falling down. Turning his head back, he saw. An icy arrow was nailed to the spot where he had been sitting. Looking up. A red-clothed girl, with tattered clothes barely covering her, was stamping her foot and complaining. "Damn it!" "Still able to escape?" She was none other than the miraculously surviving Yuan Chen. No one knew what method she used, clearly only at the Seventh Level of Core Formation. Yet she managed to withstand the Nascent Soul shock wave. Now, holding a shimmering silver bow, her pretty eyes were filled with malice as she stared at Jiang Fan. Having missed one shot, she pulled the bowstring again, ready to shoot a second arrow. At this time, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t activate Cloud Shadow¡¯s ability again. He said solemnly: "Yuan Chen!" "Are you seeking death?" If she hadn¡¯t taken action, Jiang Fan would have forgotten about her. She had barely saved her life and didn¡¯t hide away, yet dared to attack him? "Hmph! Hand over that pair of horns!" "Also, I want that small Spirit Beast of yours!" "Otherwise, this quasi-Spiritual Artifact longbow will become your Death Sentence!" Her eyes revealed greed. Originally, she planned to sneak away quietly. Once outside, she¡¯d expose Jiang Fan and Concubine Yunxia. The Sky Demon Emperor would certainly kill Jiang Fan! But, upon seeing Jiang Fan obtaining extremely powerful Spiritual Liquid, greed overcame. Plus, with Concubine Yunxia gone, and Jiang Fan looking heavily injured. She decisively attempted to kill Jiang Fan. "You and your master made the same mistake!" Jiang Fan said calmly: "And that is, provoking me!" Yuan Chen scoffed: "How can a cripple do anything to me?" Recalling the previous scene where Jiang Fan pressed her down, nearly killing her. She felt utterly humiliated. Her eyes filled with malice! "Go to hell!" Thinking thus, she decisively acted. The arrowhead turned into a streak of extreme speed, shooting straight at Jiang Fan. This was a quasi-Spiritual Artifact! Far surpassing ordinary Magic Artifacts. Jiang Fan was barely able to use Cloud Shadow before, there was no way to block this arrow now. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were chilling. He also felt the danger of this arrow. But didn¡¯t panic. With a flip of his hand, he took out a palm-sized bronze eye. It was the Sky Observation Treasure. Pushing a trace of Spiritual Power into it. The eyeball inside the Sky Observation Treasure came to life. Gently rotating, it locked onto the incoming arrowhead. Under its gaze, the arrowhead was like a ray of refracted light. Turning back to shoot at Yuan Chen. Slosh¡ª¡ª How could Yuan Chen guard against this? She was instantly shot through the shoulder armor, letting out a cry of pain. In the distance, Concubine Yunxia, sensing the commotion, rapidly approached. Yuan Chen gritted her teeth, covering her wound and retreating unwillingly. Grumbling: "Jiang, you villain!" "Are you not going to give me the items?" "Fine! Then you can explain to the Demon Emperor why you¡¯re in the inner sanctuary!" A sly smile crossed her face. And then she swiftly retreated. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was stern, and he said coldly: "You think you have a chance to tattle?" Yuan Chen sneered: "You think you can keep me?" Just behind her was the exit. Unless Jiang Fan was at his full strength, he couldn¡¯t manage it! But when Jiang Fan took out a horsetail whisk. Yuan Chen¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! Chapter 696 Hell Beast She couldn¡¯t believe it and said, "Master¡¯s Serenity Duster?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why is it in your hands?" "This is impossible!" This duster is the Lifebound Magical Treasure of the Green Crane Masters. It never leaves his side for even a moment. If one day, it truly appears in someone else¡¯s hands, there¡¯s only one possibility! He has fallen! Yuan Chen trembled all over. A huge fear engulfed her heart. Her gaze at Jiang Fan shifted from resentment to terror. "Did you... did you kill my master?" Jiang Fan held the duster, indifferently said: "You and your master shouldn¡¯t have provoked me!" Finishing his words, he flicked the duster. Countless strands of Calming Lotus Silk swept through like a torrent. Yuan Chen screamed in fright and turned to try to escape the inner residence. However. The exit, seemingly just a step away, became a place she could never reach. Her body was immediately entangled by the duster. Recoiled away from the exit. She watched helplessly as her path to life gradually faded away. Replaced by Jiang Fan behind her, like the god of death. At this moment. She regretted. Regretted why she was greedy for the horns and the Little Spirit Beast? If she quietly left. Jiang Fan would be the one dead! She was also scared. Her delicate body trembled, and she whimpered a plea for mercy. "Jiang Fan, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong." "Please spare me, I won¡¯t dare again..." Pfft¡ª The response she got, was a Purple Sword slicing through and piercing her heart. A cold sensation swept over, followed by a sense of powerlessness. Finally, her consciousness sank into eternal darkness. Vaguely, she received the last faint sounds from the outside world. "You were given a chance." Jiang Fan raised a hand. The Purple Sword and the entangled Calming Lotus Silk on her corpse returned simultaneously. Since a permanent solution was ensured, Jiang Fan would not show mercy? Before Yuan Chen could be reeled back, he slashed her with the sword, not giving her any chances to escape. Retrieving the Serenity Duster, Jiang Fan looked at Yuan Chen¡¯s corpse. Without thought, he sliced open her abdomen with a sword. A Thunder Pill flashing with Thunder Light appeared in sight. "Just in time, your master gifted me the complete ¡¯Heavenly Thunder Six Parts ¡¤ Cloud Shadow¡¯." "And you, you gave me the Thunder Pill." He unceremoniously dug out the Thunder Pill and tucked it into his bosom. When Concubine Yunxia rushed over, looking at Yuan Chen¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t help but blame herself and said: "I actually forgot about her!" "Are you alright?" Jiang Fan took out a Revitalizing Pill and swallowed it, shaking his head slightly: "It¡¯s nothing." "Did you find the Space Storage Device?" Concubine Yunxia frowned: "No." "Not sure if it was destroyed." She had searched carefully but found no trace of the Space Storage Device. With her realm, a glance could scan a whole area clearly. But after searching for a week, no trace of the Space Storage Device was found. "Is that so?" Jiang Fan vaguely thought of a possibility. "Little Qilin, it¡¯s your turn to act." Little Qilin peeked a furry little head from behind Jiang Fan. Cautiously looked at Concubine Yunxia. "Huh?" Concubine Yunxia looked surprised: "Your Spiritual Pet?" "Was it this that bit me back then?" She had once searched Jiang Fan and was bitten by something. It must have been this Little Spirit Beast. But, is such a small thing of any use? The next scene. Surprised Concubine Yunxia greatly. Only to see Little Qilin look around. The gaze suddenly fixed onto the entrance of a grand hall surrounded by stars. Pointed and said: "Master, over there!" Jiang Fan, without a second thought, decisively cast a Soul Nail. "Ah~" A painful cry of Yan Dao¡¯an came from the void. Only to see the spatial area twist slightly. A tiny figure the size of a palm, resembling Yan Dao¡¯an, holding a Space Storage Device. A glimpse of surprise was in his eyes. He glanced at the Little Spirit Beast. Then focused especially gravely on Jiang Fan. "I never imagined, even in my dreams, that the Green Crane Master would be killed by you!" This, Yan Dao¡¯an would never have thought! Even if the Green Crane Master was seriously injured, Jiang Fan, a mere Jiedan Junior, shouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him. But then, realizing he too fell victim to Jiang Fan¡¯s scheme. He was reconciled. With a sinister look he said: "So what if you found me?" "I am a Soul Body, you can¡¯t harm me!" Jiang Fan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. "Your last words, and those of the Green Crane Masters, are exactly the same!" Swish¡ª He decisively threw out the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads. Seeing the Buddha Beads, Yan Dao¡¯an was terrified beyond compare: "The Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads of the White Horse Temple?" He desperately held onto the Space Storage Device, trying to escape. But this inner residence is, in itself, an independent space. Even as a Soul Body, he couldn¡¯t break through the spatial barrier to flee. The Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads easily caught up to him. "Wait! Don¡¯t kill me, give me a chance to possess and be reborn." "I will give you this Space Storage Device and the incantation!" Yan Dao¡¯an shouted in terror. Jiang Fan remained expressionless: "Capturing you, I¡¯ll naturally have ways to make you speak!" With a ripping sound. The Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads bound him amidst Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s struggle and screams, twisting swiftly into a braid. Concubine Yunxia watched in shock. Even a Nascent Soul Soul couldn¡¯t escape Jiang Fan¡¯s grasp? This guy¡¯s methods are overwhelming! Just. At this moment. An unexpected change occurred! From that grand hall surrounded by stars. A fierce, unparalleled aura suddenly emanated! It was as if a dormant beast had been awakened! The array around the hall flickered intensely, erratically. Seemingly trying to stop something from coming out! But this being was excessively powerful. The array couldn¡¯t fully bind it! A gigantic arm, several feet long, broke through the array. It grabbed both the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads and the bound soul of Yan Dao¡¯an. Yan Dao¡¯an seemed to recognize the origin of the claw, terrified beyond words: "Ah! It¡¯s... it¡¯s a Hell Beast!" "How can there be a Hell Beast here?" "Save me quickly!" "Hurry!!!" Jiang Fan was also hugely shocked. This grand hall contained such a fierce being? But in the blink of an eye, Jiang Fan was angered. The soul body he captured, yet this beast dared to intercept? "Go!" The Purple Sword transformed into a streak of light. Slashed heavily at the claw. To Jiang Fan¡¯s surprise, an object that could slice through anything, even the Green Crane Masters¡¯ finger. The Purple Sword only sparked against the claw! "What?" Jiang Fan was greatly shocked. With a single thought, he drove the Purple Sword to its utmost. Only then, with a cracking sound, a finger was cut off! "Roar~" An angry howl of pain echoed from within the grand hall. The hand grasping the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads slackened. Taking advantage of this opportunity. Jiang Fan, with a thought, summoned the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads back. Looking closely. His face instantly darkened. In just this brief moment, a part of Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s Soul Body was torn away. Yan Dao¡¯an screamed in agony. Inside the hall, the captured soul of Yan Dao¡¯an cried out in misery. "No... don¡¯t... ah..." The scream abruptly ended. Replaced by the gnawing sounds of eating. Causing one¡¯s teeth to feel sore, sending chills down the spine. "Hell Beast?" "What on earth is that thing?" Jiang Fan summoned back the Purple Sword, shocked. There actually existed something the Purple Sword couldn¡¯t slice through in one swing. And it¡¯s a living creature? No time for questions. A chill ran down his spine: "Hurry, let¡¯s go!" Chapter 697: Merit Divine Pearl Concubine Yunxia also felt a chill, rushing from the soles of her feet straight to the top of her head. This thing gave her a feeling far more ferocious than the Sky Demon Emperor! He decisively carried Jiang Fan on his back, swiftly heading to the exit. Taking advantage of the fact that the Hell Beast in the great hall was still devouring Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s remnant soul, he decisively escaped. And Jiang Fan discovered a quasi-spiritual artifact longbow not far away. He grabbed it easily. Finally leaving the inner court. Jiang Fan sensed the space barrier behind him, as if something had violently shaken it. A bead of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. No need to say. It must have been that Hell Beast trying to intercept them. Fortunately, they left decisively. If they had hesitated for even a few breaths, they would have been caught. "Little Qilin, is the monster you mentioned that one?" Jiang Fan asked. Little Qilin, shivering, jumped into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, trembling and said: "It¡¯s that one!" "When I went into the main hall, I ate some food and drank some water." "Then I accidentally swallowed a pearl, and this thing just appeared out of thin air." "It almost caught me." Jiang Fan widened his eyes. Little Qilin had actually been to the main hall? From the layout, the twenty-four small side halls were merely there to complement the main hall. The true treasure should be hidden in the main hall. The food and drink mentioned by Little Qilin must be earthly wonders! "Wait, you said a pearl?" "Where is it?" Jiang Fan was puzzled, he hadn¡¯t heard Little Qilin mention any pearl. Little Qilin pointed at his own round belly: "It¡¯s right in here." "I tried, but I can¡¯t spit it out." "It¡¯s as if it¡¯s become a part of my body." It looked troubled. Jiang Fan pondered, was the pearl swallowed and then the Hell Beast appeared? What exactly is this pearl? On the side, Concubine Yunxia gasped. Without blinking, she stared at Little Qilin. In disbelief, she said, "Jiang Fan, where did you come by this little spirit beast?" Jiang Fan said, "It came on its own." Concubine Yunxia stumbled slightly, feeling a little dizzy. "On its... on its own?" "If my guess is correct, it is the little beast the Sky Demon Emperor has been searching for all along!" "This time, the reason the Demon Race waged a war was also to force the Human Clan to hand it over." What? Jiang Fan widened his eyes. He lifted Little Qilin with a look of astonishment and said, "You mean the war between the two races, was for it?" Little Qilin innocently blinked its big eyes, sheepishly saying: "What did I do?" "I just ate a little bit of something." Concubine Yunxia took several deep breaths to calm herself down. Both amused and exasperated, she said: S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You and your master are carved from the same mold." "Always managing to inadvertently drive others to collapse." "Do you know what the pearl you swallowed is?" "It is the Merit Divine Pearl used by the Tiger Demon Emperor to break through the Divinity Transformation Realm!" What? A treasure for breaking through Divinity Transformation? Jiang Fan was stunned. Concubine Yunxia said with a pained expression: "The abbot of the White Horse Temple once led the monks across the seas to specifically seek out this Divine Pearl." "After the Tiger Demon Emperor refused, the White Horse Temple tried to convert him." "Both sides waged a great battle over this." "In the end, with the White Horse Temple losing several Vajras and the Tiger Demon Emperor being severely injured, it concluded." Jiang Fan was shocked beyond words. The Tiger Demon Emperor was truly fierce back then. Fighting the monks of the White Horse Temple alone, and still causing them to suffer a crushing defeat. However. Jiang Fan was a bit puzzled. Why would such a formidable Tiger Demon Emperor perish while exploring the Secret Realm of the Nine-Dynasty Ancient Capital? That Ancient Giant at most was Nascent Soul Middle Stage, right? Even if it was a sneak attack, it shouldn¡¯t have been that easy to kill the Tiger Demon Emperor. The death of the Tiger Demon Emperor. There must be another reason. But that¡¯s not important anymore. He looked intently at Little Qilin¡¯s belly: "If we extract the Merit Divine Pearl now, can it still be useful?" Concubine Yunxia shook her head. "It¡¯s too late." "After so much time, the Merit Divine Pearl has already begun to merge with its body." "If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should have been very sleepy lately." "That¡¯s due to the merger of the Merit Divine Pearl with it." Gasp! Case solved! Jiang Fan was always curious as to why Little Qilin had become increasingly sleepy. So that¡¯s what it was! Concubine Yunxia said enviously, "Congratulations, you have acquired a spirit beast with boundless potential." "With the Merit Divine Pearl, it will naturally break through to the Demon Emperor stage." "The hope of advancing to Divinity Transformation far exceeds that of ordinary demons." "What a lucky little beast." As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Being of the Demon Race herself, breaking through to the Demon Emperor Realm was arduous. Yet Little Qilin¡¯s path ahead is clear, without any obstacles. Jiang Fan thought of giving her a horn as a gift. The wall behind them began to shake once more. The persistent Hell Beast was still attacking the space barrier. "Let¡¯s find a different place." "I need to heal first." Concubine Yunxia nodded. She carried Jiang Fan to a secluded valley. After resting for an hour. His injuries were almost fully healed. At this moment, he held both the Thunder Extension Order and the Thunder Pill in his hands. "It¡¯s the last layer of Cloud Shadow!" His eyes shone with a trace of excitement. Once practiced, wherever his gaze reached, he could instantly move. With such speed, even Nascent Souls would be inferior. Of course, the downside is obvious. It is limited by the power of thunder and lightning in his body. For such long-distance travel, the consumption of thunder and lightning would be massive. Even after absorbing Yuan Chen¡¯s Thunder Pill, at most he could use it five times consecutively. After using it, he would still be caught up by Nascent Soul Experts. But nevertheless. At least when facing Nascent Soul Experts, he wouldn¡¯t just be waiting for death. There would be a sliver of opportunity to escape! Thus. He closed his eyes and cultivated silently. Concubine Yunxia, on the side, built a small stove using stones, brewing a pot of tea over a slow fire. Occasionally glancing at Jiang Fan, and then looking at the serene blue sky. She would sometimes think about the little moments between the two of them. Finally, resting her cheek on her snowy hand, she quietly watched Jiang Fan. A slight smile, like a gentle spring breeze brushing over a lake, rippling clear waves. At this moment. It became a painting. When time turns tender, and travels under the starry night. She will still remember. Once in a certain valley. No mission from the Fox Demon Clan, no oppression from the Sky Demon Emperor, no dust and grime from pursuing the Martial Path. Only a pot of tea, a lover, and her own smiling gaze. Half a day later. As Jiang Fan¡¯s body surged with thunder and lightning. He slowly opened his eyes, revealing a hint of a smile. "Heavenly Thunder Six Parts: Cloud Shadow", achieved Great Success! With this technique, he now had a card up his sleeve against the Nascent Soul Realm. At this time. A fragrant breeze wafted. Concubine Yunxia took a silk handkerchief from her sleeve, gently wiping the sweat off his forehead. Her eyes soft, her affection rich. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart felt different. He was no longer a naive young boy. He could understand Concubine Yunxia¡¯s feelings. Just as he was about to say something. A series of small explosions sounded near the valley. "It¡¯s Ling Shu!" Jiang Fan suddenly stood up and said: "They¡¯ve encountered danger." "Let¡¯s go check it out!" Chapter 698 Hypnotism Concubine Yunxia sighed silently. A rare moment of quiet solitude. It¡¯s over. "Alright, let¡¯s go quickly." "If anything happens to Ling Shu, the Sky Demon Emperor will definitely put the blame on you." The two left the valley. Before leaving. Concubine Yunxia turned her head and quietly gazed at the valley for a moment. Then she turned and left. Bang bang¡ª Outside the valley. Ling Shu was drenched in fragrant sweat, her white teeth clenched tightly together. Struggling to unleash rays of green Spirit Light. Beside her, Liu Li was also covered entirely in purple light, unleashing her powerful innate divine abilities. Opposite them were the West Sea Crown Prince and the East Sea Third Princess. "Sis, considering you¡¯re a friend of my brother, give me the Earth Qi Dragon Ball, and I promise you won¡¯t be harmed." The West Sea Crown Prince was at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. His strength was leagues beyond Ling Shu, who had just broken through to the Eighth Layer. But he held back his strength, not wanting to hit hard. For fear of hurting Ling Shu and Liu Li. The East Sea Third Princess, a mountain of flesh, was skew in the nose with anger. "At a time like this, you¡¯re still showing mercy?" "In at most one two-hour period, the cave will close." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The West Sea Crown Prince was in a dilemma. He truly didn¡¯t want to hurt Ling Shu, as that would cause a rift between him and Jiang Fan. He was genuinely grateful for saving Niu. After some thought, he waved his hand: "Forget it, forget it." "Let them have the Earth Qi Dragon Ball." The East Sea Third Princess cast him a disdainful glance: "Then get out of the way!" "You¡¯re in the way!" Her eyes, covered by eyelids, revealed a hint of coldness. "You two little girls." "Hand over the Earth Qi Dragon Ball now, and you can avoid pain." "I¡¯m not like the Poison Hand Crown Prince who cherishes beauty." Ling Shu and Liu Li showed a hint of difficulty. The two were already exhausted. Incapable of fending off the East Sea Third Princess¡¯s attacks any longer. Gritting her teeth, Ling Shu stuffed the fist-sized spherical object from her bosom into Liu Li¡¯s hands. "You go first, find brother Jiang Fan and give it to him." "I¡¯ll delay the East Sea Third Princess for a while." Liu Li shoved it back to her, snorting: "You go yourself." "It¡¯s finally a chance to please your good brother, keep it yourself." "Don¡¯t think about giving it to me as a gift." The two girls bickered but were incredibly united against external enemies. East Sea Third Princess wouldn¡¯t give them a chance. Though a mountain of flesh, she was incredibly agile. Suddenly leaping up, like a mountain pressing towards the two girls. Whizz¡ª A piercing sound of an arrow slicing through the air. Shot towards the East Sea Third Princess at an incredible speed. She snorted lightly. Beneath her skin, barbed scales emerged. With a ding sound, the arrow barely pierced the scales, unable to penetrate further. "Which bastard sneak-attacked this old lady?" The East Sea Third Princess roared in pain. When her eyes settled on the arriving pair, she immediately turned her anger into a smile: "A rose with thorns?" "So it¡¯s you!" She pulled the arrow from her shoulder as if it didn¡¯t hurt at all. "No wonder you¡¯re the man I fancy." "This arrow is strong; it shot straight into my heart." Finished speaking, she threw a flirtatious glance at Jiang Fan. Damn! Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. He almost suffered internal injuries from that flirtatious glance. "Jiang Fan?" "Brother!" Liu Li and Ling Shu were overjoyed, quickly running to Jiang Fan. "Brother, look what this is?" In a meritorious manner, Ling Shu handed over the mud-covered spherical object to Jiang Fan. "I snatched the Earth Qi Dragon Ball!" Oh? Jiang Fan took it, holding it in his palm and scrutinized it for a while. This round pearl was constantly emitting a faint Earth Qi. It indeed didn¡¯t look like an ordinary object. The West Sea Crown Prince shrugged helplessly from afar: "Now it¡¯s fine." "There¡¯s no need to snatch it." Jiang Fan pondered for a moment. And made a surprising move. He casually tossed the Earth Qi Dragon Ball to the West Sea Crown Prince. "If you like it, then it¡¯s yours." Ah? "Brother! Why did you give it away?" Ling Shu exclaimed in shock. Liu Li clenched her teeth in anger: "You¡¯re so generous!" "The thing we risked our lives to snatch, you just give it away?" "Isn¡¯t that too much?" Jiang Fan lifted a finger and flicked each of their foreheads. Hiss! Ling Shu covered her forehead with her small hand, eyes filled with grievance. Liu Li became even angrier, raising a fist to retort. Jiang Fan said: "To wake up your brains a bit." "The Earth Qi Dragon Ball is a Divine Artifact suppressing the nine edges." "This kind of Divine Object, can you just hold it casually?" "Do you think you¡¯re the Ancient Nine Saints?" The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl is merely a treasure for breaking through the Nascent Soul Middle Stage. But care to touch it? The Ninth Layer of Core Formation would be burnt to a puddle instantly. How much more so for the Earth Qi Dragon Ball! Eh¡ª Ling Shu realized in an instant, covering her small mouth in shock: "Brother means, it¡¯s fake?" Jiang Fan said: "I can¡¯t say it¡¯s fake." "Just that, it has nothing to do with the Earth Qi Dragon Ball." Liu Li was stunned. "So we... snatched in vain?" The West Sea Crown Prince took the Earth Qi Dragon Ball. Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s words, his face also went blank. Turning the object over and over in his hands, examining it again and again: "It really doesn¡¯t look like the legendary Earth Qi Dragon Ball!" The East Sea Third Princess was unwilling to give up: "If you don¡¯t want it, give it to me." The West Sea Crown Prince tossed it to her without a second thought: "Take it, take it, worship it as a treasure." The East Sea Third Princess smiled in delight. Just when she was about to hold it up and examine it carefully. Unexpectedly, a resonant voice carrying scripture floated over. "Heaven has nine stars, Earth has nine palaces." "I have countless knots, ten thousand spirits follow." "Three corpses hidden, five organs flowing." The voice was very light, carrying a mysterious charm, seeming to reach directly into one¡¯s soul. Giving a sensation of the whole body feeling light, as if floating in the clouds. As they listened, Ling Shu and Liu Li closed their eyes. Then with a thud, they fell asleep on the spot. The West Sea Crown Prince¡¯s face changed, quickly covering his ears, shouting: "Seal off the five senses!" "It¡¯s Sanqing Mountain¡¯s Hypnotic Divine Power!" Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped as they just remembered. Among those who entered the outer mansion, was a disciple from Sanqing Mountain, Qingde. An expert at Ninth Layer of Core Formation, only one step away from Nascent Soul. Yet, even if they sealed off their five senses. The intermittent sound still lingered in their souls. "Three fields, four limbs, movement sustains harmony." "Dragon Tiger Bagua, await my beautiful form." The West Sea Crown Prince and the East Sea Third Princess felt the world twisting before their eyes. A sense of nausea overtook their consciousness. Then their eyelids closed uncontrollably. Finally, they fell to the ground. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s delicate body also swayed, forcing herself to shout: "Jiang Fan, be careful..." "Ghosts and demons, Mo Gan Zhen Guan." Concubine Yunxia could no longer hold on. Her eyelids struggled for a moment, finally closing weakly, collapsing into Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. Jiang Fan was alright though. His soul was nearing the Nascent Soul state, so this Hypnotic Divine Power only made him feel sleepy. Far from causing unconsciousness on the spot. He listened to the man finish chanting. With a roll of his eyes, he imitated the others, staggering to the ground. Before long. A skinny figure in a Taoist robe stepped forward, carrying a horsetail whisk. None other than Qingde from Sanqing Mountain. He glanced at Jiang Fan with a bit of surprise. "The lowest cultivation, but surprisingly the most resistant to my Hypnotic Divine Power?" "Unexpected." Chapter 699: Mantis, Oriole, Venomous Snake Retracting his gaze. He approached the East Sea Third Princess. Picked up the Earth Qi Dragon Ball from the ground, revealing a trace of a smile. "He who doesn¡¯t compete, thus no one in the world can compete with him." "Everyone, thank you." He hadn¡¯t joined the scramble. He was waiting for the right opportunity. Right now, aside from Wang Chongxiao, everyone else was present. This was the perfect time to make a move. Securing the Earth Qi Dragon Ball. His gaze swept over everyone present one by one. His focus fell on the West Sea Crown Prince and the East Sea Third Princess. "To both of you, pardon me." He felt around the West Sea Crown Prince and found many treasures from the sea, quite valuable. But they were less than he had expected. "Have the important items been handed over to the strong ones in your clan?" "What a pity." Qingde then looked towards the East Sea Third Princess. Seeing her as a mountain of flesh, even as a Taoist, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Suppressing his disdain. He reached into the folds of fat at her waist. Soon, he pulled out a dark red pill. "Isn¡¯t this something from our Human Clan?" Qingde was curious about what it was. Suddenly. An unexpected "boom" was heard. Qingde¡¯s heart jolted, and he instinctively flung the pill away. But it was a step too late. The pill exploded on the spot, turning into a red mist. Just a touch, and Qingde felt dizzy. "A Fragrant Corpse Pill from the Great Yin Sect?" His expression changed, quickly taking out detoxifying pills. He didn¡¯t have time to swallow before several shadows hid by the red mist pounced, launching a collective attack on him. Bang¡ª Qingde was blasted away on the spot, spilling the detoxifying pills everywhere. Before long, the medicinal effect kicked in, and Qingde struggled to utter, "Wang... Chongxiao..." At this moment. Wang Chongxiao, looking proud, emerged from a hidden spot. With a smug face, he said, "Tsk tsk tsk." "A praiseworthy ¡¯he who doesn¡¯t compete, thus no one in the world can compete¡¯?" "Isn¡¯t it just a case of ¡¯While the snipe and the clam struggle, the fisherman benefits¡¯?" "Sorry, I¡¯m playing ¡¯The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind¡¯." "More advanced than yours." He kicked Qingde with arrogance. "I¡¯m well aware of the tricks you Sanqing Mountain lot have." "I predicted your little scheme, so I slipped a Fragrant Corpse Pill onto that dead pig earlier." "If you weren¡¯t greedy and just took the Earth Qi Dragon Ball and left, you¡¯d be fine." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you¡¯re greedy, hehe, then too bad for you." It turned out. Knowing Qingde would join the fight, Wang Chongxiao anticipated Qingde¡¯s next move. That¡¯s why he played his card. Everything was just as he had predicted. He happily retrieved the Earth Qi Dragon Ball from Qingde¡¯s arms. Then squinting, looking toward Jiang Fan, even more pleased: "You truly disappointed me, falling for Sanqing Mountain¡¯s scheme so easily." "But I can¡¯t blame you." "Born in such a barbaric land, how could you have seen the big world like me?" "Let me search the others first, I¡¯ll come back to deal with you later." He approached the West Sea Crown Prince. Forced open his mouth, and with a chuckle, said, "I heard the West Sea Crown Prince is born with a space inside his body." "The real treasures are in there, right?" "Now, they¡¯re all mine." About to retrieve the treasures. Suddenly. A shadow loomed over his head. Turning around, he saw. A Wolf Fang Club five to six zhang long, swinging down with a whooshing wind. This strike. Came unexpectedly like ghosts and gods. He was completely unprepared. Took the blow solidly. On the spot, his head spun and he staggered. Vaguely, he recognized what struck him. An Ancient Giant¡¯s Wolf Fang Club! The very club taken from him in a ¡¯The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind¡¯ fashion! "You goddamn bastard!" "You again?" He painstakingly scammed that Wolf Fang Club from the Heaven and Sea Pavilion disciple. Only to have it snatched by this person. It could be tolerated. For the Earth Qi Dragon Ball. He humbled himself under the East Sea Third Princess. Almost squashed to death under this mountain of flesh. Does anyone know how he got through those days? How much suffering he endured, how much misery? Withstood how much disgust? Finally, it bore fruit, ready to reap the harvest. And this goddamn bastard jumped out again! "I¡¯ll fight you¡ª" Bang¡ª Before he could shout, another club came down, knocking him out completely. Jiang Fan retracted the Wolf Fang Club, helplessly saying: "I know it¡¯s not easy for you." "I really wanted to let you earn this share of money." "But so many of my friends are here, letting you search doesn¡¯t seem appropriate." He approached the West Sea Crown Prince. "Leave searching to me, a professional." Opened the West Sea Crown Prince¡¯s mouth. Jiang Fan swept his Divine Sense inside. Unexpectedly, there was indeed a Space Storage Device inside. Filled with an array of resources, mainly rare sea resources. Of little use for the Human Clan. He swept through it casually. Suddenly. He discovered a treasure chest. Opened it to find it full of conches. As many as ten! And the conches contained none other than. Water Source Essence!!! Ten times the amount sent by the North Sea to the Sky Demon Emperor! "Gasp! So much Water Source Essence?" "West Sea Crown Prince, you really don¡¯t see me as a friend, so much Water Source Essence, and you didn¡¯t give me a single one?" "You can¡¯t use it all, so let me help you use some." Immediately transferred all the Water Source Essence in the box into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Such an enormous amount of Water Source Essence was enough to exchange for a massive amount of True Spirit Blood from the Rebellious Guy! As for other items, many were precious, tempting Jiang Fan. But considering the West Sea Crown Prince spared Ling Shu and Liu Li, He decided to leave it at that. Then he moved in front of the East Sea Third Princess. Looking at her greasy and obese body, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to reach into the folds of her fat to search. Suddenly. A coral flower on the East Sea Third Princess¡¯s head caught Jiang Fan¡¯s eye. Plucking it off, he was pleasantly surprised to find. It was a naturally formed Space Storage Device. Everything inside could be accessed anytime. Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t be polite. Regardless of what¡¯s inside, he pocketed the coral flower. Then he went to Qingde. Felt around in his arms. And found a Taoist scripture. "The Forget God Spell." Jiang Fan opened it and discovered it was the very hypnotism spell used earlier. "This is a good thing!" "Even someone like Concubine Yunxia couldn¡¯t resist it." He decided to take it. Finally, there was Wang Chongxiao. After searching, Jiang Fan found a large bottle of those red pills from earlier. "This is good stuff too!" "I¡¯ll take it." Next, in the deepest part of his sleeve, He found a mini bronze cauldron about the size of his palm. Iridescent and with strong spiritual pressure. It turned out to be a Spiritual Artifact! "Ah!" "A Spiritual Artifact?" Jiang Fan was overjoyed! Never expected, with just a casual search, he¡¯d find such a treasure! To know, he had gone through the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s inner palace. And only found a spiritual artifact, the Sky Observation Treasure! Now, he directly found one from Wang Chongxiao! This gain was too delightful! "Brother Wang, you truly are my salvation!" Jiang Fan accepted it without hesitation. With just a bit of effort. In Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, Wang Chongxiao¡¯s status skyrocketed, reaching a level comparable to Wu Manyue. "Ugh~" There was a sound from Qingde¡¯s throat. Jiang Fan was slightly startled. Already awake? He quickly lay back in his original position. And continued pretending to be unconscious. Chapter 700 Top-level Scapegoat Very quickly. Qingde fully woke up. He jolted and hurriedly reached for his body. "The Earth Qi Dragon Ball!" "My ¡¯Forget God Spell¡¯ is gone too!" He exclaimed subconsciously! Everyone was awakened one after another. First was Concubine Yunxia, then the West Sea Crown Prince, the East Sea Third Princess, Ling Shu, and Liu Li. Lastly, it was Wang Chongxiao, who had taken two hits. "My Water Source Essence is gone!" "Ah! Damn it! Who took my Coral Flower?" The West Sea Crown Prince and the East Sea Third Princess immediately noticed something was wrong. They simultaneously fixed their gaze on Qingde, shouting angrily, "Qingde, you despicable thing!!!" "Hand over the goods!" Qingde was both shocked and furious, saying, "It was Wang Chongxiao!" "He pulled off a mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Even my ¡¯Forget God Spell¡¯ was stolen by him." Wang Chongxiao felt a bit confused. Startled by what he heard, he said, "No, no, it wasn¡¯t me!" "There was some damned guy, he pulled off a mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the snake even further behind!" "I¡¯m innocent!" Just as he spoke. He instinctively reached for his sleeve. His face changed immediately. It seemed as if the world had collapsed. "Damn!" "My stuff was stolen too!" "My Spiritual Artifact, Mountain River Tripod!!!" "Who the hell was it?" "If you¡¯ve got the guts, come out!" "Come out now!" Wang Chongxiao jumped in a frenzy, cursing like a madman. He was truly driven mad. Last time, losing the Wolf Fang Club, at least he didn¡¯t suffer any real loss. This time, his treasured Mountain River Tripod was snatched away! To obtain that tripod, he nearly died multiple times. The danger he faced was no less than confronting that blood-skirt. The outcome... robbed! Who wouldn¡¯t go mad? Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins throbbed. This guy¡¯s cursing was really awful. His eyes fell on Wang Chongxiao¡¯s arms, noticing the half-exposed Earth Qi Dragon Ball. Eyes narrowing, he said sternly, "Wang Chongxiao! Stop pretending!" "The Earth Qi Dragon Ball is still in your arms!" "If there is indeed someone else, why would they steal your Mountain River Tripod and not want this Earth Qi Dragon Ball?" Everyone, initially doubtful, flash of insight in their eyes, shouted angrily. "Exactly! Who would be foolish enough to leave the Earth Qi Dragon Ball?" "Moreover, whatever Mountain River Tripod you¡¯re talking about, who knows if you made it up?" "Wang Chongxiao, hand over all your things for us to check one by one!" "Otherwise, we¡¯ll slaughter you today!" Wang Chongxiao was enraged. "It really wasn¡¯t me!" He glanced around, shouting, "You damned thief!" "Stole from me once, and then again?" "Touch your conscience, ask if it doesn¡¯t hurt?" "You¡¯re bullying too much!" As he cursed, his tears were almost falling out of grievance. Qingde coldly snorted, "Stop acting!" "Even if it wasn¡¯t you, it was you!" He formed a seal with both hands, chanting the ¡¯Forget God Spell¡¯ again with fervor. The West Sea Crown Prince and the East Sea Third Princess were even more enraged and rushed toward Wang Chongxiao. At this moment. Wang Chongxiao was mud falling into the pant legs, no explanation would work. His eyes reddened, he pulled out a distant teleportation magical treasure and vanished without a trace. "Chase him!" Seeing him run, everyone was even more convinced it was him, shouting and pursuing. Concubine Yunxia, Liu Li, and Ling Shu, their expressions also changed. Hastily checking their own bodies. Their belongings being taken was one thing, but they were all women. If Wang Chongxiao had done something to them while they were unconscious, then... Fortunately. They found that they hadn¡¯t lost anything, and their clothing was all intact. It didn¡¯t seem like they had been searched at all. Liu Li exhaled deeply, "Thank goodness." "If that Wang Chongxiao had searched my body, I would cut off his hands!" But Concubine Yunxia and Ling Shu, after pondering for a while. In unison, they secretly glanced at Jiang Fan. At this moment. The cave mansion began to tremble slightly. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face changed slightly, "We should leave." "Otherwise, we¡¯ll be trapped here." The few people immediately flew toward the exit. Ling Shu deliberately fell a few steps behind, softly saying, "Brother." She gestured for Jiang Fan to slow down. "What¡¯s up?" Jiang Fan slowed down a bit. Once they were at a distance from the two people ahead, Ling Shu meaningfully said, "Brother, I have a question for you." "Go ahead," Jiang Fan replied. Ling Shu, almost smiling, said, "Why were only Concubine Yunxia, Master Liu Li, and I not searched?" "Was that a coincidence?" Jiang Fan¡¯s eye twitched. He could only deceive Liu Li, as both Ling Shu and Concubine Yunxia were aware of the truth. "Ahem, who knows." "Maybe the thief was a man of integrity, unwilling to touch you." At that, Ling Shu immediately confirmed her suspicions. It was really Jiang Fan! She pouted unhappily, "What man of integrity?" "He¡¯s just an inept guy given a chance!" "Hmph!" After saying that, she sped up to catch up with the three. Leaving Jiang Fan with a twitching mouth. He actually got dissed by her! Fine, next time, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! Not long after. The group arrived at the exit. Concubine Yunxia stopped to wait for Jiang Fan to catch up. Her eyes were full of apology. "It¡¯ll be hard for you to escape again." "If you hadn¡¯t come with me to the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion, you would already be back with the Human Clan." It was imaginable. Jiang Fan would be watched even more closely by the Sky Demon Emperor. His desire to kill him would deepen. Once the grand wedding was completed, he would definitely be killed immediately. Jiang Fan took a deep breath and said, "It¡¯s not your fault." "No one could have anticipated that the Demon Emperor would come here." "Whether we can escape or not depends on fate." "The only comfort is that you and the Sea Charm won¡¯t be implicated." He hadn¡¯t left for one reason: he was worried that the Sea Charm and his clan would face retribution. Escaping now would have nothing to do with them. After giving it some thought. Jiang Fan took the key of the Dragon Binding Chain from between the magical techniques and handed it to Concubine Yunxia. "Take it." "After the Pill Book Silver Scroll incident, the Demon Emperor is likely suspicious of me." "This Dragon Binding Chain will probably be rechecked by him." "If your fake key doesn¡¯t work, it will implicate you." Concubine Yunxia held the real key. Her red lips slightly pursed. Jiang Fan was truly entrusting his life and death to her. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she held the real key and did not unlock it, Jiang Fan would be bound by the Dragon Binding Chain for life. She had some heartfelt words to say. But after thinking about it, she pressed them back in her heart. Once out of the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion, she would be the Demon Emperor Concubine, the woman of the Sky Demon Emperor. And Jiang Fan had a fianc¨¦e and many other women waiting for him. It was better not to trouble Jiang Fan. "What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Fan noticed she was hesitant to speak. Concubine Yunxia shook her head, "Nothing." "Let¡¯s go outside." Jiang Fan nodded, leaving first. He did not see. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s lingering gaze as she looked back at the valley. Nor did he hear. The sigh that drifted away with the wind. Clang¡ª Just as they reached the outside. The sound of intense fighting reached their ears. Looking around. It was the West Sea Crown Prince and the East Sea third princess fighting publicly. As for Wang Chongxiao, who was being pursued by everyone, he had completely disappeared. "You fat pig, if it weren¡¯t for you getting in the way, I would¡¯ve slashed that bastard Wang Chongxiao a long time ago!" The West Sea Crown Prince was continually enraged. The East Sea Third Princess furiously said, "You¡¯re too useless, you didn¡¯t even stop him!" Watching Qingde, he was being scolded by Xuanyang to the point he couldn¡¯t lift his head. "You didn¡¯t get anything and even lost Sanqing Mountain¡¯s inheritance incantation?" "Just wait to be punished when you return!" Qingde looked utterly wronged. He had lost something. But Wang Chongxiao had escaped right in front of Xuanyang. Was it entirely his fault? Whoosh¡ª At that moment. The Sky Demon Emperor returned from the Vast Sea. His body was dripping wet. In his hand, he held the Earth Qi Dragon Ball. Chapter 701 Exposure His face was slightly gloomy as he spoke: "This kid, I don¡¯t know where he got a Water-Repelling Pearl." "He went deep into the sea and couldn¡¯t be found." "Only managed to retrieve this pearl." Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. Even the Sky Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t catch up with Wang Chongxiao? This guy really has some skills. However, he caught the key point. Water-Repelling Pearl! Without the Water-Repelling Pearl, it seems the Demon Emperor would be limited in various aspects in the Vast Sea. Doesn¡¯t that mean, if Jiang Fan has a chance to go to the sea, he could also escape into the sea? "Jiang Fan!" But, the first thing the Sky Demon Emperor did upon returning. Was to scan around with his eyes for Jiang Fan¡¯s figure. Noticing he was back, he slightly breathed a sigh of relief and called Jiang Fan over. Jiang Fan calmly stepped forward and said, "What does the Demon Emperor command?" The Sky Demon Emperor looked Jiang Fan up and down: "What have you gained?" Jiang Fan cupped his fists with shame and said, "I found nothing of use." "Got thoroughly searched by Wang Chongxiao." Currently, the Sky Demon Emperor had extreme distrust towards Jiang Fan. Squinting his eyes to examine him: "Is that so?" His eyes flashed with a faint purple light. It was unexpectedly the ability Liu Li had used before. Perspection! Upon scanning. Jiang Fan had nothing on him except for a few Spirit Pills. "Where¡¯s your Purple Sword?" The Sky Demon Emperor remembered that Jiang Fan had an extremely sharp long sword. Jiang Fan gave a bitter laugh: "All turned into someone¡¯s dowry." In fact. Before leaving the cave mansion. Jiang Fan handed everything to Little Qilin for safekeeping. With the Demon Emperor¡¯s high degree of suspicion towards him, he would never believe just his word. Fearful that Jiang Fan might have gained something unimaginable in the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion. Therefore, a body search was highly probable. The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s brows relaxed, feeling somewhat comforted. This kid also has his setbacks? Hehe! "Out with the old, in with the new." The Sky Demon Emperor feigned a comforting tone, with his eyes falling on Jiang Fan¡¯s Dragon Binding Chain. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Yun Xia, give me the key." Concubine Yunxia handed him the real key. The Sky Demon Emperor took it, examined it, and then attempted to unlock the chain. A cracking sound. The chain opened. "The key is real." Only then did the Sky Demon Emperor feel relieved, locking it back again. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. Jiang Fan was truly foresightful. It was just as he predicted, that the Sky Demon Emperor would check the key¡¯s authenticity. Almost got caught! She reached out, wanting to take back the key. Unexpectedly! The Sky Demon Emperor casually stuffed the key into his own bosom. Smiling slightly, he said, "I¡¯ll keep it safe." Concubine Yunxia was instantly thrown into chaos! It¡¯s over! The Dragon Binding Chain is a chain that even a Nascent Soul cannot break free from. Without the key, Jiang Fan would be bound for life. Jiang Fan not giving her the real key would bring great disaster. Yet giving the real key would still lead to great disaster! Whether to give the key or not, it was a deadlock! Why is Jiang Fan so difficult? Unbeknownst to them. Inside the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Quietly lay a key formed by Memory Silver Sand. Since he handed over the real key, how could Jiang Fan not leave a backup plan? The Sky Demon Emperor was completely at ease. Only then did he pick up the Earth Qi Dragon Ball and publicly displayed it: "Just a fairly decent Feng Shui Ball." "If Xuanyang likes it, you can have it." Xuanyang examined it closely. With a disappointed look. Apparently, even with his skill, he could tell it was not an Earth Qi Dragon Ball. "Since no one wants it..." The Sky Demon Emperor, amid everyone¡¯s astonished exclamations, crushed it into powder. Even Xuanyang was taken aback: "Sky Demon Emperor, even if this is not an Earth Qi Dragon Ball, it is still a treasure of immense value!" "Why did you destroy it?" It¡¯s known that this was a treasure even the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion couldn¡¯t suppress. The Earth Qi within was exceptionally powerful. It had the potential to be refined into a Spiritual Artifact embryo. But immediately, Xuanyang understood the Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s intent. Without this bead, there would no longer be Earth Qi eruptions in the future. The Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion would never appear again. Completely eliminating the hope of the Mainland Demon Clan charging into the Demon Emperor Realm. From now on, this Mainland Demon Clan would have only one Demon Emperor! He was shocked and said with profound meaning: "Sky Demon Emperor, you are truly ruthless to your own kind." The Sky Demon Emperor shot him a cold glance, saying: "Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion, you¡¯ve explored it thoroughly." "Please leave." "You are not welcome here!" Xuanyang sneered: "We do not care for this barbaric land either." "Goodbye!" He then immediately led the troops from Taicang State and set sail. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The West Sea Crown Prince and East Sea Third Princess gave Jiang Fan a complicated look. They naturally also saw that Jiang Fan¡¯s situation was quite dire. But there was little they could do; even the West Sea Crown Prince was powerless, saying: "Take care, little brother." "If fate allows, we¡¯ll meet in the West Sea!" Saying this, he sighed and returned to the sea. The East Sea Third Princess also looked regretful, sighing: "The battered flowers wither in the wind and rain, the hidden dreams unfinished people suddenly wake." "The thorny flowers are going to wither." "Alas!" Saying this, she too hung her head and jumped into the sea. Leaving Jiang Fan utterly confused. Are you feeling melancholic? Finally. The Sky Demon Emperor looked at Mu Ziyu with a frown and said: "Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?" Mu Ziyu gave Jiang Fan a complicated glance and said: "Young Master Jiang, you...take care." She silently sighed. An excellent Human Clan prodigy was going to fall at the hands of the Demon Emperor. Alas. With a sigh, she too returned to the sea. The Sky Demon Emperor surveyed the area. Finally looking at the forever sinking Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion, the hidden worry in his heart could finally be laid to rest. No one could ever replicate his path to becoming a Demon Emperor. The demon race would always have only him as the Emperor! Forever! But. Just at that moment. A shadow flickered at the entrance of the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion. A small, brownish creature with fur dashed out in a panic. The Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze sharpened, frowning: "A little Spirit Beast?" "Where did another living creature in the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion come from?" Jiang Fan was also taken aback. Little Qilin? How did it come out? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to wait for everyone to leave before sneaking out? Running out in front of the Demon Emperor, that¡¯s a huge problem! "Master! Run!" "That monster came out from the inner mansion!" In his mind, the terrified voice of Little Qilin reverberated. What? The Hell Beast came out? Could it have devoured a part of Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s soul, gaining power to finally break free? Before he could verify. A low growl emanated from within the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion. "Roar~~" The roar was filled with a barbaric, fierce aura. Carrying a spine-chilling malevolence. As if it were a terrifying creature emerging from the depths of hell! "Hell Beast!" The Sky Demon Emperor gasped, expressing a horrified exclamation. Then. He realized something, his eyes suddenly sharp as knives. Glaring at Ling Shu, Liu Li, Concubine Yunxia, and Jiang Fan as if he would devour them. "One of you has been to the inner mansion!" "Who?" "Speak!!!" Chapter 702 Tearing Off the Mask As a Demon Emperor. One who has visited the Inner Palace before. He knows better than anyone else what is suppressed in the main hall of the Inner Palace. He also knows it is in an extremely weakened state. It¡¯s impossible for it to escape confinement. Unless someone enters and disrupts its current weakened state. Who went in? Did they take away the supreme treasure that threatens his position as Demon Emperor? This is what he is more concerned about! Concubine Yunxia and the others were so shocked by this shout that their bodies shuddered violently, their internal organs felt like turbulent seas. Master Liu Li held her stomach, showing a trace of pain: "Father, I have never entered." Ling Shu also turned pale, forcing herself to endure the pain within, said: "We have always been in the Outer Palace." "Could it be someone from the West Sea, the East Sea, or the Outer Realm Divine Sect?" Concubine Yunxia was in turmoil. Said: "Demon Emperor, calm down, aren¡¯t there still two people who haven¡¯t come out?" "That girl from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, and the Bamboo Hat Man." "It¡¯s most likely them who entered the Inner Palace." The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with monstrous murderous intent. What he feared most was someone entering the Inner Palace and seizing the opportunity to surpass the Demon Emperor. Yet someone had gone in! Concubine Yunxia¡¯s words did not quell his anger in the slightest. On the contrary, it made him even more furious. His gaze fell upon Jiang Fan. Clearly, it was just a look, yet it felt like a mountain suddenly pressing down on Jiang Fan. With a cracking sound. Jiang Fan was pressed so hard that his feet crushed the stones, his entire soles sinking in. "You are the most suspicious!" The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with intense killing intent: "If anyone has the Pill Book Silver Scroll, I wouldn¡¯t find it strange." "Except for you, a mere human clan member, hiding so deeply!" "You are more suspicious than anyone else!" Jiang Fan gritted his teeth slightly. Facing the wrath of a Demon Emperor Realm directly. This pressure was much stronger than imagined! He spoke with difficulty: "Do you seek a pretext to punish without cause?" "If the Demon Emperor wants to kill me, go ahead." "I have nothing to say." He thought the Demon Emperor would be troubled by this. Unexpectedly, his eyes were filled with murderous intent: "Good!" "I¡¯ve long wanted to kill you!" "Now, it¡¯s time to eliminate all future troubles!" At this moment, he no longer acted. Revealing his true intentions directly! What? Concubine Yunxia was startled and hurriedly said: "Demon Emperor, please think thrice!" "Do you want to let Master Liu Li have a reputation of being defiled and pregnant?" "This would greatly impact your reputation, Demon Emperor!" The Demon Emperor coldly glanced at her askance. "Can¡¯t you see?" "The threat this person poses is far more severe than damaging my reputation!" "Why keep him around?" All along. The Demon Emperor did not kill Jiang Fan just to maintain his own face. But, Jiang Fan¡¯s threat was too great! So great that he likely took something that threatened the Demon Emperor¡¯s status. At this point, who cares about face? The hidden threat must be eliminated on the spot! Suddenly. The Demon Emperor sensed something was off. Narrowed his eyes, deeply observing Concubine Yunxia. "Something¡¯s not right!" "Haven¡¯t you always hated Jiang Fan to the core?" "Yet, when he¡¯s in trouble, you¡¯re this anxious to defend him?" His gaze flickered between the two, eyes filled with suspicion: "Could something have happened between you two that I don¡¯t know about?" Thud, thud¡ª Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart pounded fiercely. If she weren¡¯t exceptionally composed, she would have already shown a strange expression from fright. She said expressionlessly: "I only have the Demon Emperor¡¯s reputation in mind." Liu Li also spoke at this moment, pleading: "Father, you can¡¯t just kill him based on suspicion." "What about the child in my stomach?" Ling Shu also gathered her courage, imploring: "Demon Emperor, wait until the investigation is clear before making a decision." "Don¡¯t mistakenly harm him." Jiang Fan heard this. Inwardly thought he was doomed. The Sky Demon Emperor is narrow-minded, deeply suspicious. The more united the people around, the more suspicious he becomes. The three women¡¯s unanimous plea for Jiang Fan. Only made the Sky Demon Emperor more suspicious. Sure enough! The Sky Demon Emperor angrily laughed, sweeping a glance at the three women. "Jiang Fan!" "You are quite impressive!" "My women, my daughter, my clan¡¯s prodigy, all appeal for mercy on a human clan!" "I really didn¡¯t see, you¡¯re so charming!" If he hadn¡¯t suddenly lashed out to kill Jiang Fan. He wouldn¡¯t have known that the people around him had all been won over by Jiang Fan! Thinking of this. He couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat. This Jiang Fan must not stay! Absolutely must not stay! He must die!!! The terrifying Nascent Soul aura surged and erupted within him. No one could dissuade him now. Resolved to kill, even if the heavenly king came, he would still slay Jiang Fan! And Jiang Fan also sensed it. Might as well not pretend any longer. "Little Qilin!" The distant Little Qilin, with an instantaneous movement, appeared in his embrace. The Heavenly Thunder Stone it held in its mouth contained all his belongings. A thought. A key forged from Memory Silver Sand appeared in his palm. In front of the Demon Emperor. Jiang Fan unlocked the Dragon Binding Chain, smiling lightly: "Alright then." "Since the Demon Emperor laid everything out, I won¡¯t pretend either." "This Dragon Binding Chain never could contain me." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What? The Sky Demon Emperor took out the authentic key from his sleeve: "The Dragon Binding Chain has two keys?" "No!" "That¡¯s... a replica!" "It¡¯s Memory Silver Sand! You refined the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Memory Silver Sand!" He realized instantly, he had been played by Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan clearly had the ability to refine Memory Silver Sand. Yet pretended not to. Successfully deceiving him, allowing Jiang Fan to obtain it! And with Memory Silver Sand, Jiang Fan could completely copy a Pill Book Silver Scroll to enter the Inner Palace! "How dare you deceive me!!!" The Sky Demon Emperor was both ashamed and furious. Feeling his dignity insulted! Jiang Fan chuckled: "Who let you be so full of suspicion." "Your thoughts were too easy to guess, it would be a waste not to deceive you, you¡¯re so easy to fool." Ah! The Sky Demon Emperor erupted in rage. Roaring: "You seek death!" He waved a palm. The terrifying strike from the Demon Emperor, containing overwhelming might. Jiang Fan chuckled. "Kill me? You¡¯re not enough!" He raised his hand to grab. From the depths of the heavens, a Thunder Dragon roared over. Then carrying him, instantly vanished beyond the horizon of the sea! It was clearly the Third Layer of Cloud Shadow! Seizing Nine Heavens Thunder as dragons, instantaneously moving beyond the line of sight! The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s palm struck empty, hitting the ground, creating a terrifying beast claw print a hundred meters wide! "He actually managed to escape from my strike?" The Sky Demon Emperor was even more enraged! A mere Fifth Level Core Formation human junior, could actually escape unscathed from his Demon Emperor¡¯s strike? What a humiliation this was? Boom¡ª He stomped the ground, instantly propelling himself. The ground was shaken by this stomp, trembling and shaking the mountains! Concubine Yunxia was shocked, filled with despair. The Demon Emperor personally gave chase. How could Jiang Fan possibly escape? She bit her lip, turned and said: "Sea Charm, you must quickly escort them away from here." "The Hell Beast is about to emerge." Sea Charm was equally worried: "What about you?" Concubine Yunxia resolutely said: "Don¡¯t worry about me!" She leapt forward, sparing no expense on her limited Nascent Soul aura, followed closely in pursuit. Above the Vast Sea. A Thunder Dragon spanned dozens of miles. Jiang Fan dared not stop, summoned another Thunder Dragon, crossed over again. Instantly widening the distance between him and the Demon Emperor. But he didn¡¯t relax one bit. Because the Demon Emperor¡¯s overwhelming killing intent, even across a hundred li, he could feel it. If there was a glimmer of hope for survival. There was only one left. Chapter 703: The Great Escape Finally. As expected. After five instances of Instantaneous Movement, the power of thunder and lightning within him was utterly depleted. He could no longer flee. At this moment, he was already over two hundred miles deep into the Vast Sea. It could be considered as entering the depths of the sea. He felt the intense approach of the Demon Emperor¡¯s aura. Decisively, he took out the Water-Repelling Pearl and swallowed it whole. Then dived into the sea. A large amount of seawater filled his mouth, rushing into his body. The Water-Repelling Pearl absorbed all the seawater that entered his body. It filtered the air from the water and expelled the seawater out. Thus repeated. The Water-Repelling Pearl continuously extracted air, supplying Jiang Fan¡¯s entire body. Enabling Jiang Fan to survive without breathing underwater, impossible to drown. No time to marvel at its magic. Jiang Fan decisively swam towards the deepest part of the Vast Sea. The sea, hundreds of fathoms deep, was utterly dark, impenetrable by sight. The reason Wang Chongxiao managed to escape from Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s pursuit was mostly due to utilizing the ocean floor¡¯s properties. Gurgle¡ª¡ª The slight trouble was. A struggle in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. It was the Little Qilin experiencing distress. Jiang Fan realized with panic. He had actually forgotten the Little Qilin. It too needed to breathe. Just as Jiang Fan was about to take out the Water-Repelling Pearl to use alternately with the Little Qilin. The Little Qilin quieted down again. This startled Jiang Fan, worried it had drowned? Pulled open his robe to look inside, Jiang Fan was astonished. But saw a faint golden light emanating from the Little Qilin¡¯s belly. Vaguely visible, a round pearl was emitting a gentle Buddhist light. It separated the surrounding water, creating a space. The Little Qilin blinked its big eyes and said, "Master, this pearl glows." Merit Divine Pearl? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise. This pearl could sense its host¡¯s danger and provide assistance. It truly was magical. In this way, there were no more worries. Not long after. He felt his feet gained footing, surrounded by densely packed shadows. He should have fallen into a crevice of a coral group. This was even safer. Of course, to be safe, Jiang Fan also took out and wore the Turtle Breath Cloak. He didn¡¯t believe even this could lead the Demon Emperor to find him. Boom¡ª¡ª A thunderous roar sounded overhead. The Demon Emperor had pursued him. But the Vast Sea was too deep. Even if he randomly attacked the sea, the Nascent Soul Power released would be absorbed by seawater. Aside from causing towering waves, it had nearly no impact on the sea bottom. Jiang Fan was completely at ease. He only needed to silently wait for the Demon Emperor to give up, then he could ascend ashore from elsewhere and quietly return to the Human Clan. "The Water-Repelling Pearl really helped me a lot." exclaimed Jiang Fan. It seemed like inadvertently saving Mu Ziyu once, but in fact, also saved his own life. Otherwise, if he ran on land. By now, the Demon Emperor would have caught up and smashed him to pieces with one palm. "Jiang Fan!" "Come out!!" Relentlessly bombarded the nearby seawater for a while. But still could not see any trace of Jiang Fan. Sky Demon Emperor was furious. At this moment. Seeing Concubine Yunxia rushing over, his anger flared up: "What are you doing here?" "Afraid I¡¯ll kill him? Feeling sorry for him?" The more he thought, the more suspicious it became. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fan, a stark contrast before and after, was enough. This trip to the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion was highly unusual! "I ask you, you¡¯ve been with Jiang Fan all along." "He went to the inner mansion, you wouldn¡¯t know?" "Or did he take you with him?" "You conspired with him to deceive me?" Concubine Yunxia did not deny it and said: "I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you." "But, I also want to break through to the Demon Emperor Realm." Knowing she truly went in with Jiang Fan secretly. Filled with anger. Grabbed Concubine Yunxia¡¯s arms forcefully, shaking her: "What did you do inside?" "Did you do anything that lets me down?" "Speak!!!" Concubine Yunxia looked at her husband in front of her, her expression calm. One had ruined her Nascent Soul path and took possession of her. One drank poison for her, giving her a chance to live. Comparing the two... No, Sky Demon Emperor was simply no match for Jiang Fan! She coldly said, "You can underestimate me." "But please don¡¯t underestimate Jiang Fan¡¯s integrity." Sky Demon Emperor was angered. He slapped her on the face: "Shameless harlot!" "Dare to plead for him!" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face burned, and a trickle of blood crept from the corner of her mouth. Her expression remained calm, just as her heart towards Sky Demon Emperor. Like stagnant water. "If he truly intended to own my body, when I was captured by him, he would have possessed it countless times." "Unlike you, afraid of death when you want to possess." Concubine Yunxia said calmly. Her words full of irony. Only then did the Demon Emperor realize a bit. Concubine Yunxia had Divinity Transformation Blood Essence within her. He dared not force her, if Jiang Fan dared to be forceful when capturing her, he would have been obliterated long ago. Furthermore, the character of Concubine Yunxia was something he had secretly observed many times. It can be said with certainty. She wasn¡¯t the sort of person who would do something against her husband behind his back. Knew he had wronged her. The Demon Emperor¡¯s voice softened: "I care too much for you." "Does it hurt?" He reached out to touch Concubine Yunxia¡¯s swollen cheek. But she moved aside expressionless and said softly: "Demon Emperor, please conduct yourself with dignity." The Demon Emperor¡¯s anger flared again. Resentment accumulated over the years erupted at this moment. "What exactly do you want from me?" "Five years, and you wouldn¡¯t even let me touch a single finger?" Though possessing the first beauty of the Demon Race. No one knew he couldn¡¯t even touch a finger! Let alone her heart! For so many years, Concubine Yunxia hadn¡¯t even given him a single smile. Treating him like a stranger! He had no doubt, one day if he fell. Concubine Yunxia would also remain expressionless, with not a tear shed for him. Concubine Yunxia looked calmly, said: "You wanted me to marry you, I married." "Wanted me to be loyal and faithful, I did so." "What more do you want?" The Demon Emperor felt stifled in his chest. True. These were not disputed. But, was this what he wanted? He wanted Concubine Yunxia to be intimate with him, to admire and adore him! Not to be distant like the heavens! "I admit, back then, I severed your Demon Emperor path." "But didn¡¯t I take you as a concubine? Didn¡¯t I favor you the most?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of the thirty-six concubines, who is more favored than you?" "Is this still not enough?" In the seabed. Jiang Fan listened with secret contempt. Severing your Demon Emperor path... what a light statement. The Sky Demon Emperor himself, to maintain his rule, did not hesitate to start wars consuming the Demon Race¡¯s powerhouses. To prevent other Demon Races from replicating his path, he strictly guarded the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion. Fearful Jiang Fan would leak the opportunity to break through to the Demon Emperor, he spared no cost in trying to kill him. One could say, for the sake of the Demon Emperor throne, he had gone mad. The ridiculous part. When it came to others, it was brushed off lightly. If someone had severed his Demon Emperor path, he would have already annihilated the entire family. Even more despicable. Craving Concubine Yunxia¡¯s beauty and forcing her to marry him. Yet in his words, it became a favor to Concubine Yunxia. Only Concubine Yunxia¡¯s nature of indifference, without desire, power or wealth. Any other woman would loathe the Sky Demon Emperor to the core. Where did he get the nerve for this moral coercion? Fortunately, Concubine Yunxia didn¡¯t buy into it. No matter how affectionately Demon Emperor spoke. She remained calm as still water, indifferently said: "Demon Emperor, attend to important matters." "Between you and me, there¡¯s no personal affair to discuss." Seeing the churning sea surface, with no sign of Jiang Fan. She secretly rejoiced. It seemed the Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t find Jiang Fan. How wonderful. He survived. Sky Demon Emperor clenched his fist. Facing Concubine Yunxia, who treated him like air. Felt like punching cotton, nowhere to exert force. Seemingly, no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t get her body or her heart. Frustratedly, he stomped on the Vast Sea. Dozens of feet of spray shot up high. Under the sun¡¯s rays, refracted into shimmering golden light, extraordinarily dazzling. Golden light¡­ Suddenly. An inspiration struck Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s mind. Looking down at the ink-black sea, he revealed a slight teasing smile: "Jiang Fan!" "Did you really think I couldn¡¯t find you?" "Hehe!" Chapter 704: Concubine Yunxia鈥檚 Confession He pulled out a human face-sized wooden carving from his bosom. On it was a Buddha statue carved with a serene smile. The expression was peaceful, with a tranquil smile. It had a natural divine charm. It seemed like a true Buddha embedded in the wood. Concubine Yunxia became uneasy: "What is this?" The Sky Demon Emperor chuckled: "Not long ago, the Dharma Seal Vajra from the White Horse Temple visited our Demon Emperor Court." "He said he was looking for Jiang Fan to bring him into Buddhism." "I refused." Concubine Yunxia frowned secretly. Did such a thing happen? Fortunately, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t there at that time, or he would have been taken by White Horse Temple right away. But, why did they leave a wooden Buddha? The Sky Demon Emperor held the wooden Buddha, smiling faintly: "That little spirit beast on him, wasn¡¯t it the one that stole the Merit Divine Pearl back then?" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. She brushed her hair to hide her panic: "Is it such a coincidence?" The Sky Demon Emperor smiled slightly: "We¡¯ll know by trying!" He tossed the wooden Buddha into the Vast Sea. A faint golden Buddha light was released from the wooden Buddha. It radiated into the depths of the Vast Sea. Under the sea. Jiang Fan sensed trouble at this point. He quickly looked into his bosom. Under the influence of the Buddha light from the wooden Buddha, the light emitted by the Merit Divine Pearl became increasingly brighter. The Turtle Breath Cloak could hardly conceal its Buddha light. His heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, he took out the Sky Observation Treasure. Hiss¡ª¡ª At this moment. A terrifying Finger Force pierced through the sea, precisely targeting them. Jiang Fan quickly activated the Sky Observation Treasure. As the eye on it rotated. Most of the Finger Force was reflected back right before it was about to strike. Still, a small part of its power burst forth. Rumble¡ª¡ª The sea floor coral reef was flattened by the shattering aftermath. Jiang Fan, who was hiding in a crevice, couldn¡¯t escape it. The chain armor on his surface emitted a strained, grating noise. In the end, it couldn¡¯t fully resist. Pfft¡ª Jiang Fan was severely injured on the spot, spewing a mouthful of blood that stained the sea red. "Master!" the little Kirin called anxiously. Burdened, Jiang Fan said: "You¡¯ve already been exposed." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Demon Emperor waged a war between the clans to capture you." "He won¡¯t let you go easily now that he¡¯s found you." "Run quickly! Escape through the sea bottom!" Jiang Fan grabbed the little Kirin from his bosom and threw it far away. Then he swam toward the sea surface himself. "Master, what about you?" The little Kirin was stunned. Jiang Fan turned his head and said: "I¡¯m too exhausted to escape anymore." "I¡¯ve no chance of getting away now." "I¡¯ll stall for you as long as possible, run as far as you can." The little Kirin¡¯s eyes grew moist, and it sprinted back, leaping into his arms: "No, I¡¯m not going anywhere." "I¡¯ll stay with Master." Jiang Fan sighed, patting its furry head, and said: "Be obedient." "Between us, if one can escape, that¡¯s enough." "Master is at the end, but you still have a chance." "Go, don¡¯t let Master die in vain." Jiang Fan steeled his heart and threw it afar. Said: "Go quickly!" "Find a safe place!" "Remember not to eat things from others at random; if discovered, they¡¯ll beat you, scold you, or even capture you." "And next time you look for a master, find a strong one." "Don¡¯t end up like with me, always hiding here or there." "Go!!!" Tears blurred the little Kirin¡¯s vision. It didn¡¯t understand what emotions were. But it knew, Master was using his life to light a beacon of hope for it in the darkness. "Master~ ooo~" It left. Under Jiang Fan¡¯s thrown coral stone, under his stern command. Crying as it left. Turning back at every step. Until its eyes were filled with darkness and it could no longer see its Master¡¯s figure. It wept like rain. Then it turned and dashed into the encompassing darkness. Ran and ran, toward an unknown direction¡­ Jiang Fan watched the Buddha light gradually fade away. A warmth spread across his face. "Good luck." "Little one." Then he looked up toward the sea surface, his eyes sharp as blades. He clenched his palm. A broken hairpin appeared in his hand. Boom¡ª Water splashed everywhere. Jiang Fan burst out of the sea, coldly staring at the Sky Demon Emperor. The latter was wearing a gloomy expression, glaring fiercely at him. His hair pin had fallen, black hair scattered. His eyes were filled with a chilling killing intent: "To think you could reflect the Finger Force of the Demon Emperor Realm." "You hid really well!" "Indeed, I wasn¡¯t wrong to try to kill you!" Who would dare believe that a Core Formation Realm would reflect back an attack from the Nascent Soul Realm? If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time. He would¡¯ve been injured just now! This made the Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s killing intent even more profound. He raised his hand, emitting intense killing intent all over, and said: "Game over!" "It¡¯s your time to die!" Concubine Yunxia revealed a resolute expression, stepping forward to block Jiang Fan. "Don¡¯t move!" Jiang Fan¡¯s voice resounded in her mind. "Pleading is useless." "He will still kill me." "And you will forever be suspected by him." "Don¡¯t do something foolish." Concubine Yunxia was still determined: "Hasn¡¯t he always wanted to have me?" "I¡¯ll agree to it." "Trade your life for freedom." "He will agree!" What? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was tremendously shaken. Concubine Yunxia wanted to serve the Demon Emperor¡­ for him? Is it worth it? For just one member of the Human Clan, is it worth it? Concubine Yunxia softly laughed in her heart: "It¡¯s worth it, for you it¡¯s worth it." "Jiang Fan, I like you." "The kind of like that promises a lifetime, that accompanies to old age." "For you, I can do anything." From the moment Jiang Fan drank the deadly poison for her. Her heart belonged to Jiang Fan. Since then, no second person could enter her heart. Thunder roared in Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. He was utterly stunned. Concubine Yunxia¡­ liked him? This confession was too sudden. And so decisive. He could almost guess Concubine Yunxia¡¯s plan. Once Jiang Fan escaped into the vast sky, she would take her own life, rather than let the Demon Emperor touch her. A profound emotion surged in Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. He wasn¡¯t made of iron. Nor was his heart. "Thank you, that before I die, someone is willing to protect me so. I¡¯m content to die." Jiang Fan smiled slightly in his heart: "But, don¡¯t be silly." "The Demon Emperor isn¡¯t a fool, he¡¯ll get you first, then kill me." "You¡¯ll lose everything." Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart wavered slightly. How could she not know this was a more likely scenario? "But if I don¡¯t even try¡­" Jiang Fan interrupted her: "Don¡¯t fool yourself." "Live well and avoid the Demon Emperor¡¯s suspicion." "Also, when I¡¯m gone, remember to take the Heavenly Thunder Stone on me." "It has a gift left for you." "Okay, it¡¯s time to say goodbye." "I hope in the remaining days, you are treated gently." "Just as you have treated me gently." "Goodbye." "I¡¯ll go first!" Deep sorrow arose in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart: "What are you going to do?" "Don¡¯t act recklessly, don¡¯t¡­" The Mute Zen Bead was already closed. Jiang Fan looked at the Demon Emperor, fiercely striking with a palm. In his eyes soared a resolute killing intent. "Sky Demon Emperor!" "Let¡¯s embark together!" He clenched the hairpin. His soul boiled within, surging into the hairpin wildly. Chapter 705: Nine Phoenixes The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on the hairpin in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. His pupils contracted slightly. With his experience, he naturally also sensed the extraordinary nature of the hairpin. As Jiang Fan activated it with his Soul Power, a terrifying aura that made even him feel alarmed surged forth from the hairpin. So much so that, the hand he swung down suddenly stopped. He dared not act rashly anymore. The playful expression on his face disappeared, replaced by a hint of seriousness. "What are you doing?" "Put it down!" "Put it down immediately!" Jiang Fan laughed. He laughed coldly, "What, are you scared?" "It¡¯s too late!" "Today, it¡¯s either you die or I die!!" Boom¡ª¡ª All his Soul Power was infused into the hairpin. Not a single strand left! The bronze hairpin began to tremble. A sprout-shaped green light emerged from the bronze hairpin. It grew rapidly. From a sprout, it grew into a small sapling one foot high. From a sapling, it grew into a ten-zhang tall tree. The leaves were dense and lush. It was clearly a Wutong tree. At this moment, something on the tree moved. Looking closely, a bronze-colored phoenix bird rested on a branch. Its form was graceful, its gaze cold and proud. Overlooking all beings like a godly bird atop the clouds. "Phoenix¡­ phoenix bird?" The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted again. Being stared at by this phoenix bird, his Demon Emperor Realm soul was actually trembling. As if encountering his nemesis! But, what gave him a fright was, there was more than one phoenix bird on the tree. On other branches, there were more! Counting roughly, there were nine in total! All of them stared coldly at the Sky Demon Emperor, making his soul cry in terror. The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s face turned stark white, sweat pouring down his body like a fountain. His body trembled uncontrollably. Even his voice was shaking abnormally: "Jiang Fan!" "Stop!" "I order you to stop immediately!!!" He was scared. Truly scared! This phoenix bird could kill him! Easily kill him! He did not expect Jiang Fan to wield something so terrifying in his hand! Jiang Fan looked up at the Wutong tree, at the nine phoenix birds on it. He pinned all his hopes on them. "Go!" At the command, the phoenix bird on the topmost branch spread its wings, revealing an incredibly elegant form. With a flap, it flew towards the Sky Demon Emperor. "No!" "Don¡¯t come over!" "Don¡¯t come over!!" The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s complexion changed drastically, and his figure retreated violently. The phoenix bird flew slowly, gracefully. Yet the distance between it and the Sky Demon Emperor closed rapidly. As if the Sky Demon Emperor was marching in place. Then, the phoenix bird easily passed through the Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s body. Emerging from his back. It caused no injuries. Just a pair of slender, beautiful talons clutching a Soul Body. It was precisely the Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s! "No!" "No!!!" The Sky Demon Emperor shouted in terror. His Soul Body clung tightly to his body, trying not to be taken away. But his resistance was futile. The Soul Body was pulled bit by bit from the flesh. Fear, terror, anger¡ªall spread across the face of the Soul Body. He despaired. In front of this phoenix bird, his Demon Emperor Realm¡¯s Soul Body was powerless to resist! But just as his Soul Body was about to be extracted from the flesh, the bronze glow from the hairpin suddenly dimmed. The Wutong tree, along with the figure of the phoenix bird atop it, dimmed quickly. The phoenix bird clutching the Demon Emperor¡¯s Soul Body disintegrated into a beam of green light and returned to the hairpin. The Sky Demon Emperor, as if pardoned, his Soul Body immediately returned to the flesh. Whoosh whoosh whoosh~ The Sky Demon Emperor crouched on the ground, gasping for air. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His eyes were filled with the shock of a brush with death. He had almost died! Died at the hands of Jiang Fan, this human junior! "Jiang! Fan!" The Sky Demon Emperor shouted in furious anger. With a wrathful strike, he fiercely slammed Jiang Fan¡¯s body. This was a Nascent Soul Strike! Jiang Fan bitterly smiled, summoning the Sky Observation Treasure. Reflecting most of the power back. But the remaining force struck him without fail. Unlike before in the seabed, this time, the distance was close. The armor couldn¡¯t protect him. Crunch crunch¡ª¡ª His body, like a dry ceramic jar being severely struck. The bones within him completely shattered. His organs turned into a mess of flesh. If not for the armor protecting him, he would have turned into a mist of blood. "Still not dead?" The Sky Demon Emperor roared angrily, launching another palm strike at Jiang Fan¡¯s head. "No!" Concubine Yunxia couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She pleaded. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch Jiang Fan die before her own eyes. The Sky Demon Emperor turned to her coldly, his eyes blazing with killing intent: "You¡¯re pleading for him?" "Didn¡¯t you see he nearly killed me?" "You¡¯re pleading for the murderer who almost killed your husband!!!" He could hardly believe it. His most beloved concubine was pleading for the man who wanted to kill him! This made him unspeakably angry! With a grasp through the air, he pulled Concubine Yunxia over. Holding her neck tightly, he spoke viciously: "What exactly is your relationship with Jiang Fan?" "Speak!" Jiang Fan sighed slightly. He had told Concubine Yunxia not to act impulsively. Blood flowed continuously from his mouth as he spoke with difficulty: "Just kill me, why implicate the innocent." He was filled with regret. It was due to his insufficient Soul Power that he couldn¡¯t unleash the full power of the Nine Phoenix Chao Dao hairpin. Otherwise, everything would have ended here. "Shut up!" The Demon Emperor looked at him coldly. He raised his palm, about to execute him. But then his eyes turned, and he put his hand down. And let Concubine Yunxia go, speaking gloomily: "Yun Xia, I don¡¯t like betrayal." "Neither the body, nor the heart!" "Now, you kill him with your own hands!" What? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s pupils contracted. She was to kill Jiang Fan with her own hands? How could she do it? "Do it!" the Sky Demon Emperor squinted his eyes. Suspicion deepened in his eyes towards Concubine Yunxia. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s lips quivered slightly, and she moved with difficulty towards Jiang Fan. But she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. "Why aren¡¯t you acting?" "Could it be, you indeed have an affair with Jiang Fan?" The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes shot out a dangerous gleam. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body trembled faintly. She knew how the Sky Demon Emperor would treat a woman who betrayed him. Exterminating her entire clan! How could she possibly kill Jiang Fan? "Still not..." the Sky Demon Emperor was about to scold. Faintly, a dim light of Buddha appeared shimmering in the distance. He sneered coldly: "Little beast! You dared to stay!" "I planned to deal with you later!" "Now, you don¡¯t have to leave either!" He leapt towards the Little Qilin. Before leaving, he gave Concubine Yunxia a cold stare. "Before I return, I want to see Jiang Fan¡¯s head!" "Don¡¯t disappoint me." "Yun Xia!" With a flick of his sleeve, a terrifying force pierced through Jiang Fan¡¯s abdomen. Crack¡ª¡ª The Golden Core fragmented. Countless amounts of Spiritual Power gushed out. To prevent Jiang Fan from escaping with tricks, he directly destroyed Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation! Jiang Fan grunted and collapsed to the ground. A bitter expression spread across his face. Chapter 706: Arrival of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master "Concubine Yunxia, do it." Jiang Fan lowered his head, smiling bitterly. Concubine Yunxia watched as the Sky Demon Emperor left. Tears were already welling up in her eyes. "Jiang Fan! I¡¯ll take you away!" She supported him. Jiang Fan waved his hand, sighing deeply, "No need, my cultivation is gone." "It doesn¡¯t matter where we go now." Concubine Yunxia felt as if needles pierced her heart. Without his cultivation, Jiang Fan had lost even the will to live. A heart like dead ashes! "You¡¯re a cripple, I¡¯ll take care of you for a lifetime." "We¡¯ll find a paradise, live as ordinary people, grow old together, turn gray together." Concubine Yunxia knelt before him, pleading with tears: "I don¡¯t care about anything, as long as you¡¯re alive." "I beg you, Jiang Fan." "I beg you to carry on, don¡¯t die." "Don¡¯t be foolish." Jiang Fan¡¯s voice turned hoarse. His eyes also grew moist. He was moved by this foolish woman. "If you take me away, what about your clan?" "The Sky Demon Emperor will kill them all in revenge for you." He chuckled lightly. Took out a horn, and a horsetail whisk. "Heaven still treats me well." "Gave me the chance to personally give you a gift." Concubine Yunxia looked down. It was the Sky Demon Relic and the Serenity Duster. One could cleanse the Evil Qi within her, allowing her cultivation to proceed without hindrance. The other was an opportunity to once more reach the Nascent Soul. Either one could have made her happy for a long, long time in the past. But now, not a trace of joy was in her heart. Only sorrow. "But I don¡¯t want you dead¡­" Tears rolled down from Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes. Jiang Fan gently caressed her cheek with his finger, saying: "Don¡¯t hold onto false hope." "Even if I wanted to leave." "Could I escape the Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s pursuit?" "It would be futile, dragging you and your clan into this mess." "Kill me, in exchange for the demon emperor¡¯s trust." "Afterward, find a safe place and quietly aim for the Demon Emperor Realm." "In that way, my death would be worth it." He took out the Purple Sword. Gazing at the familiar Purple Sword, a hint of reluctance and nostalgia flashed in his eyes. "This sword, I obtained it at the beginning of my cultivation." "Today, I end with this sword." He placed the Purple Sword into Concubine Yunxia¡¯s hand: "Use this sword to kill me." "No, no¡­" Concubine Yunxia shook her head repeatedly, tears streaming down: "You want me to kill you? How could I bring myself to do it?" Jiang Fan took her by the shoulders, gently shaking her, weakly saying: "Listen to me." "I have no way out." "Dying by your hand would be a relief." "When the demon emperor returns and finds you haven¡¯t killed me, he¡¯ll vent his anger on me, torturing me to death." "Do you want to see such a scene?" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body trembled. She knew the Sky Demon Emperor too well. He would definitely vent his anger on Jiang Fan. Torment him cruelly, making his life worse than death. Killing Jiang Fan now is helping him. "But I... actually have to... kill the one I love myself..." She shakily gripped the Purple Sword. Looking at Jiang Fan, who smiled and slowly closed his eyes. Her heart felt like it was being pierced by a cold knife, stirring violently within. The pain made her unable to breathe. An intense hatred began to rise in her heart. "Sky Demon Emperor!" She had never hated anyone before. Not even the Sky Demon Emperor, blocking her path to becoming a demon emperor, she didn¡¯t hate. Forcing her into marriage, she also didn¡¯t hate. But at this moment. She hated him like never before! Tightly gripping the Purple Sword. Eyes filled with hatred: "Forcing me to kill the one I love!" "Sky Demon Emperor!" "I swear to the heavens, I will kill you, I will make you accompany Jiang Fan in death!!!" Then she raised the Purple Sword. With a face full of tears, she swung it towards Jiang Fan. "Jiang Fan!" "Wait for me to kill the Sky Demon Emperor and come to accompany you!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A sword descended, cold light scattering in all directions. The sea waves shimmered under the sun. Like a fragment of a broken memory. Each telling a different story from different times. On the other side of the Vast Sea. The Little Qilin ran desperately across the sea. Its fur was dull, with a piece of its ear missing. Blood continuously flowed out. It glanced back from time to time. Its clear eyes filled with hatred. And full of despair. It used its spatial abilities to flee with all its might. But still couldn¡¯t escape the pursuit of the Sky Demon Emperor. Behind, the silhouette of the Sky Demon Emperor was now visible to the naked eye. "Master, I¡¯m sorry... sob..." The master had given it a chance to escape. But it did not leave as the master instructed. Soon, it would be caught. It would die like its master. Thinking that the master might have already died. Tears blurred its vision. Sobbing, it kept its head down, running forward. Suddenly. It bumped into a pair of legs. The round body flipped over several times. Looking up. A middle-aged man in a purple-blue robe, with clear features and a faint smile, stood with arms crossed over the sea. The water beneath him was as calm as a mirror. No matter how the sea winds blew around. They couldn¡¯t stir a single ripple. "Poor little one." The middle-aged man reached out a hand. An invisible force wrapped the Little Qilin, lifting it gently. As his hand lightly brushed over the Little Qilin¡¯s body. Its dull fur regained its luster at a visible speed. The bleeding from its ear quickly stopped and healed. The Little Qilin blinked. Instinct told it that this person seemed very powerful. Splashing¡ª In the distance, waves crashed against the sky. The figure of the Sky Demon Emperor rushed over. Upon noticing the Little Qilin in someone¡¯s arms, his expression grew harsh, and he unhesitatingly struck from a distance. A Nascent Soul Strike, how destructive it was! An immense tsunami surged over in an instant. However. What made the Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s pupils constrict was. The tsunami split in two. Sweeping past the man on both sides. It didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest. A familiar voice came from that man¡¯s figure. "Sky Demon Emperor, it¡¯s just a junior, why make such a fuss?" The Sky Demon Emperor was shocked: "Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master!" "Why are you here?" The Little Qilin opened its mouth in surprise. So, the man in the purple-blue robe was the legendary Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master! He had even crossed the continent to arrive here? The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master smiled slightly: "I heard a junior from the Human Clan was captured by your clan." "I¡¯m here to take him back; please allow it, Sky Demon Emperor." The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s face turned somber: "You came here for Jiang Fan?" "Then he deserves to die even more!" To have alarmed the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master to come such a long distance to save him! It showed how much value Jiang Fan held! Never had it been heard that the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master personally came to rescue anyone! Jiang Fan was the only one! The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master gently placed the Little Qilin down, smiling with ease: "So, he isn¡¯t dead yet." "I wasn¡¯t too late." The Sky Demon Emperor snorted coldly: "That depends on whether you have the ability to take him away!" With that, purple energy soared into the sky, a giant beast silhouette resembling a Kirin in three parts appeared behind. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master nodded slightly: "Very well, last time we didn¡¯t settle it." Boom¡ª The Vast Sea tore apart, and the sky quaked. A battle broke out fiercely between a Demon Emperor and a Nascent Soul over the ocean. Elsewhere. The Purple Sword was poised at Jiang Fan¡¯s neck. The sharp Sword Qi left a bloody line on his neck. Blood pearls slowly seeped out. But the sword could not cut down further. Jiang Fan opened his eyes, puzzled: "Why did you stop?" Concubine Yunxia looked at her arm holding the sword. Strands of pink energy flowed from her abdomen, coiling tightly around her arm. "My hand... it¡¯s out of control." Huh? Jiang Fan examined the pink energy, suddenly finding it familiar: "Is this the force entangled in your body?" Concubine Yunxia felt it carefully, saying: "Yes." "The Soul Nourishing Pill a gift from Spirit Sound Priest, after taking it, this force wouldn¡¯t leave my body." Under normal circumstances. She would be very alarmed. Now, her heart felt like dead ashes, and her face bore only sadness. But soon. She finally sensed something wrong, and a tint of unbearable color gradually emerged on her face. She tugged at her collar, breathing slightly rapidly, saying: "Jiang Fan." "Why do I feel... so hot." Chapter 707: The Side Effects of the Soul Nourishing Pill Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gradually widened. His breathing quickened, his face flushed, his gaze dazed. This symptom... He could hardly believe his own judgment. Could it be that his Six Harmonies Immortal had leaked out? He hurriedly checked. He found the sealing intact, showing no signs of leaking. "Phew~" Concubine Yunxia felt increasingly hot. From her rosy little mouth, she exhaled waves of hot air. She splashed a wave of icy seawater on herself, trying to cool her burning body. But it was to no avail. Her body was like a kettle that had boiled dry. No longer a single drop of water, yet still intensely heated by the fierce flames, scorching hot all over. Desperately needing to be filled with water to cool down. As her body temperature rose, pink spots appeared layer upon layer on her skin. Two flushes of red spread from her earlobes across her entire face. Her hand could no longer grip the sword, soft and weak. "Jiang Fan, what¡¯s wrong with me?" She realized something was terribly wrong with her body. Jiang Fan wore a strange expression, hesitating as he said, "You... you¡¯ve been aphrodisiacally induced." What? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s countenance changed dramatically. "Aph... aphrodisiacally induced?" She was a bit panicked. She had never thought this word would apply to her. After all, she was a powerful figure, having reached Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation and even challenged the Demon Emperor Realm. More importantly, she held the status of a Demon Emperor Concubine. Who would dare use such a thing on her? Yet, she truly fell for it. Thinking of that pink force within her, she suspected: "Is it the Spirit Sound Priest?" "Did she add aphrodisiac elements in that Soul Nourishing Pill?" "What does she want to do?" Jiang Fan also wore a peculiar expression. Though he had suspected there might be an issue with that Spirit Pill. But who would have thought it would be an aphrodisiac? "Jiang Fan, your Human Clan understands pharmacology better, can you help me dispel it?" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s mind was indeed a bit troubled. She didn¡¯t want to show that shameful posture in front of Jiang Fan. If so, she¡¯d rather die. Jiang Fan nodded slightly: "I can only take a look first, no guarantee of dispelling the aphrodisiac components." Some low-level aphrodisiacs can be forced out with spiritual power. Some complex ones, like the Six Harmonies Immortal kind, can even affect a Nascent Soul, leaving him helpless. As for what¡¯s in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body. Jiang Fan was not confident. Considering her power, any drug capable of affecting her was probably not of low grade. However, let¡¯s try first. "Extend your hand; I¡¯ll infuse spiritual power to probe the drug components." Concubine Yunxia hurriedly extended her arm. Her exposed fair wrist was like a piece of rosy jade, incredibly alluring. Jiang Fan held her wrist and sent a strand of spiritual power into it. About to explore the situation within her body. Suddenly! He abruptly retracted his hand. Looking closely. A wisp of pink air flowed from Concubine Yunxia¡¯s wrist, entwined with Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, and quickly seeped into his body. "You¡¯re hit too!" Concubine Yunxia exclaimed, inwardly feeling bad. If one person is hit, the other can find a way. But if both are hit, what then? Jiang Fan was also startled. He hurriedly mobilized his spiritual power, trying to expel this pink force from his body. What was strange. The pink force ignored Jiang Fan¡¯s spiritual power and drilled deeper into his body. Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. Then he mobilized the Void Flow Thunder Force, trying to scatter it. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what concerned Jiang Fan was. The Void Flow Thunder Force was also ignored by it! In the end, Jiang Fan directly summoned the Poison Pill. The terrifying poison quickly circulated throughout his body. No matter how bizarre the pink force, it should not withstand such violent poison, right? Yet. What started to alarm Jiang Fan was. The poison only made the pink force pause for a moment, then it surged through his body even faster. In an instant. Jiang Fan¡¯s body showed strange symptoms. He too started heating up. Like a pot of boiling water, steam rising, needing to find a place to empty the hot water. Soon, his face also showed an unusual redness. Concubine Yunxia covered her mouth, took a few steps back, and said tremblingly: "You... you also can¡¯t cleanse it?" Jiang Fan forced himself to remain calm and said, "This doesn¡¯t seem to be some kind of drug component." "It¡¯s a very difficult force to resist." Feeling his body becoming increasingly hot. His consciousness also gradually became a bit blurred; he sensed something was wrong. Seeing Concubine Yunxia close at hand, that slender figure, a waist that couldn¡¯t even fill a palm, the curved and upright front. He felt a strong impulse rising. Looking again at that face as beautiful as a painting, like an Immortal Beauty descending from the heavens. His breathing started to quicken. He resolutely patted his cheeks, trying to calm himself down. Yet, this pink force was too strong. Jiang Fan could not control the impulse in his heart at all. Grinding his teeth, he shouted low, "Kill me quickly." "I seem to be losing control of myself." "I don¡¯t want to hurt you." Upon seeing Concubine Yunxia hesitate. Jiang Fan said sternly, "I am destined to die anyway." "Do it!" Only then did Concubine Yunxia stagger over, raising the sword to cut down. But, just as the thought arose. More pink force surged from her abdomen, scattering most of her mind. With a clang. The Purple Sword slipped and fell into the Vast Sea. The clarity in her eyes was being overwhelmingly invaded by daze. "Jiang Fan... this pink force... seems to arise because of you." "The moment I harbor a killing intent, it grows stronger!" Recalling its onset was exactly when she was about to slay Jiang Fan. It confirmed. The power left by the Spirit Sound Priest in Concubine Yunxia¡¯s body. Was set against harboring a killing intent towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was taken aback: "For me?" "What does she want to do?" He had never even met Spirit Sound Priest. Why set such a trap? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s breathing became more rapid, gazing at Jiang Fan with eyes full of desire. But the remaining consciousness kept urging her back. "No, no!" "I can¡¯t do this." "I¡¯m the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine, a married woman, I can¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t do this." "She could be with Jiang Fan, but not with someone else¡¯s wife as her identity." "Otherwise, she would despise herself, and Jiang Fan would despise her too." "If she were to give, it should be given clearly and purely to Jiang Fan." Jiang Fan also tried hard to suppress the impulse, forcing himself to be calm. Grinding his teeth. He called back the Purple Sword from the sea, stabbing it towards his own body. "Enough, I¡¯ll do it myself." If it continues like this, something irreversible will eventually happen between the two of them. In that case, the Sky Demon Emperor would be so angry that he would kill Concubine Yunxia and her entire clan. "No!" Seeing Jiang Fan attempting self-harm, Concubine Yunxia instinctively lunged over. She grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. Even this slight touch. Was like flames cooking oil. The pink force erupted entirely. In an instant, Jiang Fan¡¯s rationality was dispersed. His eyes were filled with desire and heat. With a low growl. He pressed Concubine Yunxia down beneath him. Chapter 708: Spirit Sound鈥檚 Layout Concubine Yunxia struggled to push him away, and urgently said: "Jiang Fan, don¡¯t do this." "I don¡¯t want to give myself to you as the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine." "In the next life, the next life I¡¯ll be yours, okay?" But when Jiang Fan activated the Nine Phoenix Chao Dao hairpin, he had already exhausted his soul power. He was no longer as resolute as before. Pressing down on her, he kissed her forehead, cheeks, and ears. Concubine Yunxia shivered as if she had been electrocuted, her delicate body trembling continuously. Her hands, which were pushing Jiang Fan away, became soft and weak. Seeing that the two were inevitably about to make a mistake. Tears streamed down her cheeks, and she cried: "Spirit Sound Priest, why are you doing this?" "This will make Jiang Fan bear the infamy of occupying someone else¡¯s wife." What jolted her spirit was. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ethereal and dream-like voice of the Spirit Sound Priest suddenly appeared in her mind. "I need Jiang Fan to live for now." "I don¡¯t want you to kill him." Concubine Yunxia was taken aback. She looked around, but there was no sign of the Spirit Sound. Yet her voice could reach directly into her mind. "You, you are unreasonable!" "How do you know for sure that I will definitely be the one to kill Jiang Fan?" "Anyone could be!" "Are you going to apply this shameless power to everyone in the Demon Race?" She tried to convey her thoughts in her mind. The Spirit Sound¡¯s dreamy voice echoed again. "The Demon Emperor cannot allow his concubine to have an affair with another man." "And you are the one who has the deepest contact with Jiang Fan." "It¡¯s that simple." Concubine Yunxia opened her mouth, but was left speechless. In her heart, she knew clearly. In fact, the Sky Demon Emperor had already harbored some suspicion between Jiang Fan and her. After all, Concubine Yunxia had been captured by Jiang Fan for so long. What man wouldn¡¯t have a bit of a grudge in his heart? So, even without today¡¯s events. The Sky Demon Emperor would still have Concubine Yunxia personally kill Jiang Fan. Only then could he dispel his suspicions. The Spirit Sound Priest saw through everything. And thus sent over a Soul Nourishing Pill. The current situation also confirmed her suspicions. At this moment, Jiang Fan became even more wanton on her. Concubine Yunxia struggled to resist, feeling both ashamed and angry: "But, but there¡¯s no need to stop me from killing him in this way, right?" "You could injure me, or even let me die." "Why make Jiang Fan carry a bad reputation?" The Spirit Sound Priest said calmly: "If the Sky Demon Emperor knew you coupled with Jiang Fan." "What would be the fate of your people?" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s pupils contracted. The outcome was self-explanatory. The Sky Demon Emperor would be furious and massacre the Silver Fox Clan. Leaving no one alive! "Spirit Sound, you are shameless!" She never imagined. The Soul Nourishing Pill sent by the Spirit Sound Priest was actually a setup for such a plot. Today¡¯s events would become leverage against her and the entire Silver Fox Clan. If she disobeyed the Spirit Sound Priest¡¯s orders. The price would be the downfall of her clan. The Spirit Sound Priest said calmly: "I only need you to keep Jiang Fan alive." "I¡¯m not interested in anything else." At that moment. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Jiang Fan¡¯s hand reached toward her bosom. Frightened, she hurriedly held Jiang Fan¡¯s hand down, urgently saying: "Spirit Sound!" "Stop all of this!" "Don¡¯t let Jiang Fan and me make a mistake!" "Even if nothing happens between Jiang Fan and me, I will protect him with my life." "There¡¯s no need for all this." The Spirit Sound Priest¡¯s ethereal voice gradually faded from her mind: "I still trust having more leverage." "Besides, I advise you to surrender to Jiang Fan, your Divinity Transformation Blood Essence can repair his Golden Core." "Just enjoy it in peace." "The Sky Demon Emperor is very busy now and won¡¯t disturb you." The last word drifted off distantly. As if she was already far away. Concubine Yunxia was stunned. Could the Divinity Transformation Blood Essence inside her really restore Jiang Fan¡¯s damaged Golden Core? Looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s face so close to hers. Recalling the moment his cultivation was crippled, the expression of dead despair on Jiang Fan¡¯s face. Her heart ached immensely. "In your eyes, does the Martial Path mean more than life?" Concubine Yunxia murmured softly. The resistance in her heart vanished at this moment. What about being a married woman? What about the idea of fidelity? If Jiang Fan could regain his spirit and be happy. What did it matter if she bore a lifetime of guilt? Gazing into Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, she showed a helpless yet shy, bitter smile: "You little nemesis." "In the end, I couldn¡¯t escape your grasp." From being bound by him, to being searched, to him barging in on her bath, and finally to sleeping in the same bed overnight. Each time left her at her wit¡¯s end. At one point, she suspected Jiang Fan was the bane of her existence. Now, there¡¯s no need to doubt. Jiang Fan is indeed her nemesis. And he has completely conquered her! Even the fidelity she once thought she would never abandon, she willingly let go for him. She slowly released her jade hand pressed against her chest. Allowing Jiang Fan¡¯s hand to intrude roughly deeper. The white silken bodice rose and fell in irregular waves. Beneath the taut fabric, Jiang Fan¡¯s rolling fingers were outlined like a dragon in motion. They were like untamed beasts. Recklessly and powerfully conquering. Feeling the madness in her embrace, Concubine Yunxia was filled with uncontrollable shame. Her dazed consciousness fully succumbed to the delirium. "Jiang Fan~" She called softly, actively extending her snowy arms. Enwrapping Jiang Fan¡¯s neck. Meanwhile. The Sky Demon Emperor in fierce battle sensed something. Uneasily, he looked back. His chest felt inexplicably uncomfortable, stifled and restless. This gave him a bad premonition. Could it be that Concubine Yunxia¡¯s attempt to kill Jiang Fan had taken a turn? At this thought, he halted and said: "Stop!" "Fighting you any further is meaningless." "Why not go and see first?" "If Jiang Fan is dead, fighting you till the sky falls is useless." "If he¡¯s still alive, it¡¯s not too late to fight for him then." The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master nodded slightly: "Alright." The Sky Demon Emperor breathed a sigh of relief and turned to rush back. The bad premonition in his heart grew stronger. He had a vague feeling that something very bad might be happening. He had to hurry back to confirm it. But. Just as he turned around. Two straight bolts of lightning shot directly at him. The Sky Demon Emperor decisively turned back, punching them apart in annoyance: "What do you mean by this?" The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s eyes were filled with lightning. With a faint smile on his face: "Your urgency indicates that things are beyond your control." "That means Jiang Fan is safe right now." "So, I cannot let you go." The Sky Demon Emperor raged: "Yun Tianzhou! Don¡¯t provoke me!" The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s gaze cooled slightly, the faint smile on his face vanishing. Replaced by a touch of indifference. "Already angered?" "When you used the lives of our Human Clan to suppress the priestly lineage, weakening the Demon Race tribes, did you consider the feelings of the Human Clan?" "And now, it¡¯s just hindering you a little, and you¡¯re furious?" "Today, the more anxious you are, the less I will let you leave!" With a crackling sound¡ª¡ª His eyes shot out two terrifying bolts of thunder light once again. The Sky Demon Emperor was burning with anger, anxious, yet had no choice but to fight. Before him was the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, the ruler of half the continent. He was not the Jiedan juniors he could handle easily. One mishap, and he could fall here. And the source of his intense anxiety. On the tumultuous Vast Sea. Concubine Yunxia had been stripped down to just a silver bustier that only half-covered her. A beautifully crafted moon-white lotus was embroidered on it. With the rise and fall of her chest. The lotus flower swayed as if in the wind. Chapter 709: Still Calling Me Concubine? Concubine Yunxia shyly protected her chest with both hands. Blocking Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze that was so intense it felt like it would melt her. "Jiang Fan... I¡¯m scared..." At the last moment, she became slightly more sober. Jiang Fan roughly removed her hands. With a strong pull, he tore away the final bustier. The two faced each other in the most candid way. With Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes burning to the extreme. An irrepressible desire drove him to embrace Concubine Yunxia¡¯s tender body. He forcefully plunged in. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s charming eyes widened. A long, tender cry escaped her lips: "Jiang Lang~~" Her hands tightly grasped Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Nervous fingers left bloody marks on his arms. Clouds were silent. Waves rolled. Fish curiously watched above the sea. Two snow-white blurry shadows entangled with each other, undulating rhythmically like waves. On the distant battlefield. The Sky Demon Emperor felt a sudden pain in his chest. Something went wrong! It was something extremely bad! He struck away the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master with a palm, and said anxiously, "Yun Tianzhou!" "I don¡¯t care about Jiang Fan anymore!" "Stop bothering me!" As a member of the Demon Race, he was naturally very sensitive to the perception of all things. Certain major events would cause them to have a subtle feeling in the mind. And the chest pain, this kind of feeling, was no longer subtle. It was sounding an alarm! So, he couldn¡¯t care about Jiang Fan anymore. He had to go back and take a look! Yun Tianzhou pondered for a moment but still activated Thunder Light. "Sorry, I can¡¯t let you go!" The same words again. The more anxious the Demon Emperor was, the safer Jiang Fan would be. Holding up the Demon Emperor could buy Jiang Fan more space. "Yun Tianzhou!" The Sky Demon Emperor was furious and launched a frenzied counterattack, trying to drive Yun Tianzhou back. But Yun Tianzhou, who could lead the Human Clan, was not a character like Xuanyang who could be easily suppressed by him. The two fought fiercely, and for a while, it was hard to tell who would win. After a two-hour period. The wind stopped. The waves were calm. A soft bed made of nine snow-white fox tails quietly floated on the sea. On Concubine Yunxia¡¯s snow-white flawless skin, a few marks remained. Some were red kiss marks, some were bruises from collisions, and others were shallow palm marks from slaps. Jiang Fan sat there dazed, his eyes unfocused. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had done to Concubine Yunxia. And did it so wildly. He ravaged her like a beast. At this moment, a piece of clothing was draped over his back. A gentle voice sounded by his ear: "Don¡¯t catch a cold." "The Golden Core was just repaired, the body is still weak." Turning his head to look. On the breathtakingly beautiful face, there was sweetness and tenderness. Jiang Fan, full of guilt, said: "Concubine Yunxia, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­" Concubine Yunxia extended her slender jade finger, gently blocking his mouth. Softly said: "Are you still calling me Concubine?" "I am already yours." My person? Jiang Fan¡¯s body trembled slightly. A deep sense of guilt and responsibility surged in his heart simultaneously. He corrected himself, saying, "Yun, Yunxia." Concubine Yunxia smiled slightly. The jade hand wrapped around Jiang Fan¡¯s waist from behind, her soft body pressed against his back. Her chin rested on his shoulder. As if wanting to merge with Jiang Fan, never to part again. "Jiang Lang." She softly whispered: "I know you have a fianc¨¦e, I won¡¯t compete for any status with her." "Just hope, you remember me in the future." "Don¡¯t forget me." "Okay?" Her voice carried a tinge of pleading. When Jiang Fan returned to the Human Clan, he would be lost in the crowd, vanishing in a moment. This life they may never meet again. And Jiang Fan was never in want of women around him. Would he still remember her, a woman with a husband? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart moved slightly. Now that things had come to this. Was he still going to run away? He turned around, embraced her in his arms and sat down, saying: "You are my first woman, how can I forget?" Eh? Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes widened, "How is that possible?" "Liu Li¡¯s belly is already so big!" Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched, saying: "I¡¯ve never touched her at all." "She was poisoned, causing a bloated stomach, that¡¯s all." Huh? Even with Concubine Yunxia¡¯s cleverness, she was stunned for a good while. The rumor of the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter¡¯s pregnancy causing such a scandal was actually such a big misunderstanding? But on second thought, she felt relieved. "I said, if you were really a lecher who takes advantage of others." "When you captured me back then, why didn¡¯t you do anything to me?" She solved a doubt in her heart. Then her eyes shimmered with brilliance, her heart pounded: "So I really am your first woman?" Jiang Fan said: "Truer than a pearl." Concubine Yunxia was full of joy. She hugged Jiang Fan¡¯s waist and nestled deep into his arms. "Jiang Lang, I like you so much." Looking at her obedient demeanor. Jiang Fan felt a wave of emotion. Is this still the Concubine Yunxia who used to be so aloof, like being above the clouds? Now she was so attached to him. This gave him an inexplicable sense of accomplishment. His heart rippled slightly, and a flicker of flame reignited in his belly. Concubine Yunxia noticed, raising her eyes shyly, "Jiang Lang, you..." Jiang Fan said: "I still want more." Concubine Yunxia blushed and nodded lightly. She proactively crawled out of Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. Then bent over and knelt on the ground. Shyly turned her head and asked: "Like this...is it okay?" Such docility made Jiang Fan feel even more parched. He grasped her slender waist with both hands, pushed hard from behind. After another two-hour period. Jiang Fan was exhausted. Concubine Yunxia gently dressed him, speaking softly, "Jiang Lang, you worked hard." Jiang Fan touched her slightly weary face. Filled with affection in his heart: Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What virtue, what capability, to deserve the favor of such a gentle beauty." "Thank you, Yunxia." Not only did he use the Divinity Transformation Blood Essence within Yunxia to repair the Golden Core again. But also, the Golden Core expanded and grew a whole circle. His cultivation level leapt from the Fifth Level of Core Formation to the Sixth Level of Core Formation! His injuries were completely healed. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes were filled with Jiang Fan¡¯s figure, softly she said: "So long as Jiang Lang is happy, Yunxia will be content." Finally, she tidied Jiang Fan¡¯s hair crown. Seeing Jiang Fan radiant and revitalized again. Concubine Yunxia was extremely satisfied. Whatever she would face next, she would have no regrets. "Jiang Lang, you should leave." Jiang Fan was taken aback. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. He held Concubine Yunxia¡¯s hand, saying: "Come back to the Human Clan with me?" "I¡¯ll find a way to relocate the Silver Fox Clan back to the Human Clan territory." Concubine Yunxia gently shook her head. "Don¡¯t worry about us." "You should go." Migrating the Silver Fox Clan, aside from whether they were willing or not. Even if they were willing, there wasn¡¯t enough time. When the Sky Demon Emperor returned and found out Jiang Fan escaped, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her or the Silver Fox Clan tribe off easily. Whether she left with Jiang Fan was not an option. Neither was staying. At this moment. A fluffy figure poked out from beneath the sea. "Little Qilin?" Jiang Fan was shocked: "Didn¡¯t the Sky Demon Emperor chase after you?" The Sky Demon Emperor had been gone so long, he thought he was chasing Little Qilin. Now it seemed, the Sky Demon Emperor was being held up by something. "Master!" Little Qilin, with teary eyes, threw itself into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, excitedly: "I thought I¡¯d never see you again." "Woo woo woo~" Jiang Fan¡¯s heart warmed. He comforted it for a while and then learned from its mouth about the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master coming to save him. Immediately, his eyes lit up, saying: "Yunxia!" "You just tell him, it was people from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion who saved me away!" "Then the Demon Emperor won¡¯t suspect." The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master was originally here to save Jiang Fan. Bringing several strong fighters to rescue him from Concubine Yunxia¡¯s hands. That made perfect sense. Concubine Yunxia also breathed a long sigh of relief. The biggest hidden worry in her heart could be lifted. She urged, "Then Jiang Lang, leave quickly." "The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master has been delaying for so long, the longer this drags on, the more likely something changes." Jiang Fan nodded solemnly. He stared at Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face, unwilling to leave. Thinking for a moment, he said: "You first remove the Evil Qi." "Clear obstacles for breaking through to the Demon Emperor Realm." "I will refine the Bodhi Pill as quickly as possible to increase your chances of breaking through to the Demon Emperor Realm." Concubine Yunxia was delighted: "Can we still meet again?" She even overlooked the implication that Jiang Fan could practice Alchemy. Jiang Fan nodded. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s eyes lit up with brilliance and expectation, saying: "Great, great." "Then leave quickly." "We¡¯ll meet again later." Jiang Fan reluctantly gazed at her deeply. Decisively, with Little Qilin, he departed using Cloud Shadow. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s gaze was fixed in the direction they disappeared. Unable to recover for a long while. At this moment. At the end of the world, monstrous waves soared. The injured Sky Demon Emperor hurried back. Chapter 710: Return to the Human Clan From a distance, I could see Concubine Yunxia was still there. The heart that had been hanging in suspense finally settled down. He feared, Yunxia had been captured or killed. "Where is Jiang Fan?" the Sky Demon Emperor immediately asked. Concubine Yunxia, her heart filled with trepidation, replied, "He was rescued by people from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." Even she wasn¡¯t sure if this reason would truly convince the Sky Demon Emperor. Who knew? The Sky Demon Emperor nodded his chin slightly, easily believing it. "No wonder Yun Tianzhou keeps pestering me!" "I guessed he sent someone to rescue you." Suddenly. The Sky Demon Emperor noticed a blood-red mark on the tail behind Concubine Yunxia. Concubine Yunxia turned her head to look. She was so frightened that her face turned pale! Blood marks! She had actually forgotten about it. Her heart sank to the bottom. She could already imagine the expression of anger on the Demon Emperor¡¯s face. "Are you injured? Is it serious?" Unexpectedly, the Demon Emperor hadn¡¯t recognized it. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart was about to shatter from fright. She quickly tucked away her tail, pressing down on her wildly thumping heart, trying to remain calm and said: "Got stabbed a bit." "Just a minor wound." The Sky Demon Emperor didn¡¯t pay much attention. Because he never thought Concubine Yunxia would do anything to betray him. Firstly, Concubine Yunxia¡¯s character was evident. As long as she was the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine for a day, she wouldn¡¯t submit to another man. Secondly, she possessed Divinity Transformation Blood Essence within her. Even if someone tried to use force, the result would be that they would be killed by the Divinity Transformation Blood Essence. Therefore, he was particularly assured of Concubine Yunxia¡¯s purity. What unsettled him was the thought that she might give her heart to someone else. "Did anything happen here?" The Sky Demon Emperor frowned and said, "I felt a very ominous premonition just now." "Something extremely bad must have happened." Concubine Yunxia¡¯s heart, which had just settled, was once again on edge. She shook her head slightly and said, "Nothing aside from a confrontation with experts from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." The Sky Demon Emperor pondered. This little event shouldn¡¯t have caused such a foreboding ache in his chest. Suddenly! A world-shaking roar came from the land. The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s face changed: "How could I forget about that creature?" "The Hell Beast!" "If it emerged, not just the continent, but the Four Seas would be destroyed!" Just then. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master was also pursuing the Sky Demon Emperor to this place. The enormous commotion made his eyes heavy with concern. "Isn¡¯t this the Hell Beast your Tiger Demon Emperor once sealed?" The Sky Demon Emperor snorted heavily through his nostrils: "And it¡¯s all because of your Human Clan¡¯s Jiang Fan!" "If he hadn¡¯t barged into the inner sanctum, nothing would have happened." Concubine Yunxia, however, said, "Demon Emperor, it was Yan Dao¡¯an from Jiangshan First-class Building." "He sneaked in." What? The Sky Demon Emperor was greatly shocked. If someone in the Core Formation Realm entered, he would already be worried. Someone in the Nascent Soul Realm entering made him even more uneasy. "Is it the Bamboo Hat Man with the Pill Book Silver Scroll?" The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze flashed, immediately locking on the target. Concubine Yunxia nodded and said, "He had many Pill Book Silver Scrolls." "He took many treasures." "He also tried to kill Jiang Fan and me." "But his luck ran out, and he was eaten by the Hell Beast." Upon hearing the first half, the Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s face darkened. He was most worried about those treasures being exposed. Upon learning he was eaten again, his hanging heart was mostly settled. "Then what happened to the stuff on him?" "Didn¡¯t you and Jiang Fan take it?" Concubine Yunxia¡¯s face remained calm as she said, "That was the Hell Beast!" "Even if you were the Demon Emperor, would you dare to take it back?" In the past. She would have felt guilty for deceiving the Sky Demon Emperor. Now, not anymore. From the moment the Sky Demon Emperor forced her to kill Jiang Fan. The Sky Demon Emperor became an enemy. Upon hearing this. The Sky Demon Emperor thought for a moment as well. No matter how many tricks Jiang Fan had, he couldn¡¯t snatch food from a tiger¡¯s mouth. In the presence of the Hell Beast, forget Jiang Fan, even he would be instantly killed. Thinking of this, he fully relaxed. The only trouble was. This Hell Beast had emerged. If it rampaged through the Demon Race¡¯s territory, then the consequences¡­ Sweat formed on his forehead. Perhaps he might escape the Hell Beast¡¯s pursuit, but the rest of the Demon Race would become its food. Yun Tianzhou, upon hearing the process. His face was extremely serious. Although the Hell Beast was still within Demon Race territory, if left unchecked, it would eventually threaten the Human Clan. Thinking about it, he shouted from a distance: "Sky Demon Emperor." "In the face of a great enemy, meaningless wars can be paused." "We should unite with the Sea Demon Clan and eradicate this beast together." The Sky Demon Emperor had the same thought. His vision wasn¡¯t as broad as Yun Tianzhou¡¯s. He felt it would be embarrassing to bring it up first. Now that Yun Tianzhou proposed it, he went along with it and said: "I was thinking the same!" "The Hell Beast isn¡¯t like the Ancient Giant." "Killing an Ancient Giant has huge rewards; the Outer Realm Divine Sect¡¯s experts will come of their own accord without asking." "But the Hell Beast is dangerous, and killing it has no benefits." "Even if we begged them to help, they wouldn¡¯t pay any attention." "We have to rely on ourselves!" Yun Tianzhou said, "Good!" "Both sides, send envoys as soon as possible to contact the four major Sea Demon Clans." "Then gather all our strength to slay this beast!" Concubine Yunxia was secretly excited. The Human Clan and Demon Race were going to stop fighting? Great! This was exceptionally good news! With the Human and Demon Clans forming an alliance, didn¡¯t that mean she¡¯d have a better chance of seeing Jiang Fan? Thinking about this. Her heart was filled with anticipation. As for Jiang Fan. Chasing stars and moon along the way. He finally reached the boundary between the Human and Demon Clans after half a month. Boundary Mountain! From a distance, Jiang Fan vaguely saw figures moving on the Boundary Mountain. They were the elite disciples of each sect patrolling. He was excited and headed toward the Boundary Mountain quickly. Tweeet¡ª¡ª Suddenly. A cold wind swept by. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A pitch-black iron ball came hurtling in from the side. Jiang Fan slipped his shoulder and easily dodged it. Boom¡ª¡ª The iron ball exploded violently not far behind him. Ouyang Jun¡¯s explosive hidden weapon? Jiang Fan was startled. Why attack one¡¯s own allies? But lowering his head, he realized. In order to cross the Demon Race territory without being recognized, he had donned a black robe over his entire body. Not only his body but even his face was covered tightly. Such a peculiar person, coming from the Demon Race¡¯s heartland. It¡¯s no wonder he was mistaken for a Demon Race. He was about to take off his hat to clear up the misunderstanding. But then, a mischievous thought occurred to him. He took out the Mirage Demon Pill, placed it in his mouth, and simulated demonic energy. Sure, let¡¯s see how Ouyang Jun has improved this past month. "Hmph, thinking you can wound me with this little hidden weapon?" Jiang Fan lowered his voice to sound very sinister. Behind an ice sculpture. Ouyang Jun¡¯s face was serious: "Can speak the Human Clan language?" "You are an elite of the Demon Race!" As he spoke. Another few hidden weapons were thrown out. Jiang Fan coldly smiled. With a swing of his fists. Even without using the "Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique," his punch was immensely powerful. He effortlessly blasted the hidden weapons apart in mid-air. Then, not giving Ouyang Jun another chance to throw weapons. With a push of his feet, he broke through space to attack. His speed was so fast that it created a sonic boom. Ouyang Jun shivered and rolled to the side, shouting, "Attack!" Clang¡ª¡ª A Three-foot Green Peak sword suddenly thrust from behind an iceberg. The swordsmanship was plain. But it had a profound, returning-to-innocence atmosphere. Jiang Fan considered himself skilled in the Sword Dao. Yet he was impressed. Could it be a senior from the Myriad Swords Sect? Just then,. Upon seeing the person wielding the sword, Jiang Fan was stunned. She was only eighteen, wearing a dress in a well-fitted azure blue. Her posture was graceful, slender, and elegant. Her stunning beauty possessed a picturesque allure. Her expression was very calm. As if nothing could stir her emotions. Even when engaged in battle. Wasn¡¯t this Xia Chaoge? Who else could it be? Chapter 711: Disappointing Jiang Fan smiled faintly. She¡¯s still the same as ever. Just right, let¡¯s also see how her cultivation has progressed. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile mischievously and said: "Little beauty, you¡¯re quite pretty, huh?" "How about I just take you back today!" Xia Chaoge¡¯s willow eyebrows moved slightly: "You can speak the Human Clan¡¯s language?" "Demon Race elite?" Jiang Fan chuckled and said, "Yes, I am nobility of the Demon Race." "Come with me, and you¡¯ll enjoy wealth and honor, high status." "Why bother being a disciple?" Xia Chaoge¡¯s face was calm just now. In an instant, it was covered with frost. The swordsmanship in her hand suddenly became incredibly fierce. "Then you go die!" Hiss¡ª The Three-foot Green Peak quivered, and several blue sword shadows leapt out, encircling Jiang Fan. They coordinated with the sword in Xia Chaoge¡¯s hand, attacking from all angles. Incredibly magical. Jiang Fan was secretly astonished. After not seeing each other for a month, how did Xia Chaoge learn a completely new move he had never seen before? This level, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already at the Earth-level Lower tier! He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He treated it seriously. Within him, a roar filled the air, and his pair of fists made the air explode, shattering all the sword shadows surrounding him. Then he pulled out a massive wolf fang club five zhang long, swinging it around. Hiss¡ª The tremendously oppressive wolf fang club struck at Xia Chaoge, three chi away. He thought she would dodge backwards. Who knew. She casually stuck on a Jiedan Eighth Layer defensive talisman onto herself. And charged head-on against the wolf fang club¡¯s strike to stab straight in. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelid twitched. Is she crazy? This is a mutual destruction fighting style. It¡¯s not a final battle, nor a life and death struggle forced into a corner. Why go to such lengths? Xia Chaoge wasn¡¯t like this before at all. Where did her calmness go? Only a month without seeing her, and her combat ability has plummeted. Jiang Fan was quite disappointed. Resolutely put away the wolf fang club. Formed a hand seal with one hand and pointed at the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Hiss¡ª The Five Magnetic Divine Light immediately erupted, covering a three zhang radius around it. With Xia Chaoge¡¯s do-or-die fighting attitude, how could she dodge in time? She was covered by the divine light on the spot. All her Spiritual Power and Physique power were completely lost. Her body fell down, limp. Jiang Fan grabbed her throat, saying, "Little beauty, is that all you got?" Xia Chaoge¡¯s eyes remained sharp. Suddenly, a mysterious light flashed from her palm, striking Jiang Fan¡¯s chest without warning. Even Jiang Fan was startled. It was the first time he encountered someone who could counterattack under the Five Magnetic Divine Light. This mysterious light. It¡¯s either the Void Flow Five Forces, or a kind of power even the Five Elements Divine Monarch couldn¡¯t comprehend. Fortunately, at this moment, Xia Chaoge had lost her power, and her strike was slow and weak. With a flick of Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve, the light in her palm was sent flying away. The light drifted and fell onto a distant iceberg. Boom¡ª A powerful explosion, comparable to Jiedan Eighth Layer, leveled the iceberg to the ground. Leaving behind a crater several zhang deep! Hiss! Jiang Fan was secretly shocked, for one ray of light to have such power? If it had hit the body earlier, even with armor protection, it wouldn¡¯t have felt good, would it? "Little beauty, you do have some tricks?" He grabbed Xia Chaoge¡¯s hands, pulling her into his embrace, and with the other hand, held her neck. Xia Chaoge tried to struggle with her feet, but was too weak to stand. Limp in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Besides fierceness, her eyes now carried a hint of humiliation and anger: "Senior Brother Ouyang," "Kill me." "Don¡¯t let him defile me." Realizing neither of them could defeat this person and she might be captured and defiled. Xia Chaoge remained calm and resolute. Jiang Fan shook his head. Her behavior was truly disappointing. In danger, to so easily seek a drastic end. Ouyang Jun anxiously fired a signal flare into the sky, saying, "Junior Sister Xia, don¡¯t worry." "This is the Boundary Mountain, and the Nine Sect Supreme Elders are stationed here." "He can¡¯t escape." A purple smoke flare conspicuously shot up to the clouds. Several powerful figures swiftly leapt down from the Boundary Mountain, heading this way. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The test naturally ended here. Otherwise, a real misunderstanding could happen later. "If I really were a demon, Ouyang Jun would already be dead, without even the chance to fire a flare." "And you, Xia Chaoge, would have been secretly taken away." He restored his voice. Ouyang Jun¡¯s expression froze, staring at Jiang Fan unblinkingly: "You... you are..." Jiang Fan released Xia Chaoge. Took off his hat, revealing his appearance. "Ah!" "Junior Brother Jiang!" Ouyang Jun was so shocked his jaw dropped. He rubbed his eyes hard, not believing what he saw. Xia Chaoge was also stunned. The moment that voice appeared, her delicate body trembled lightly. Her pupils contracted violently. "You¡¯re really Jiang Fan?" She dared not look back, lest the hope in her heart be shattered. It was impossible for Jiang Fan to still be alive. Given his performance on Boundary Mountain, and the hatred the Demon Race had for him. As a captive, he had no reason to be alive. The person behind her¡ªhow could it possibly be Jiang Fan? This certainly isn¡¯t real, right? Jiang Fan turned her around, with a half-smile, saying: "Quite daring." "Even dared to address Master Uncle by name." Before, you always called me Master Uncle without fail. The words "Jiang Fan" came from her mouth for the first time. Xia Chaoge covered her rosy mouth. Her usually calm eyes were now wide open. Cried out in surprise: "Master Uncle?" "You... you didn¡¯t die?" Jiang Fan smiled slightly: "Lucky to survive." Xia Chaoge was overjoyed. Suddenly lunged into his arms, holding him tightly. Tears welled in her eyes, her voice choked: "I thought you were dead." "Thought I¡¯d never see you again." Er¡ª Jiang Fan looked slightly embarrassed. He was no longer a young man unaware of worldly matters. "Chaoge, don¡¯t let others misunderstand." Jiang Fan calmly pushed her away. They were in a Master Uncle and niece relationship. Some lines should not be crossed. Xia Chaoge was startled, realizing what she just did. Her pale skin quickly flushed red. She hurried back a few steps, maintaining distance, apologizing: "Sorry, Master Uncle, Chaoge was just too happy." Next to her, Ouyang Jun smacked his lips, adding more: "Then why didn¡¯t you hug anyone else?" Xia Chaoge turned her head to look at him, her eyes returning to calmness: "Are you good at talking?" Ouyang Jun glanced at the Green Sword held in her palm. His mouth twitched slightly. Quickly and wisely shut his mouth. This past month, Xia Chaoge had been uncharacteristically aggressive. He didn¡¯t want to get beaten too. Whoosh¡ª A figure rushed over. It was Shangguan Sheng, arriving anxiously. His disciple was in trouble, naturally, he was more worried than anyone. "Chaoge, are you alright?" Seeing her unharmed, Shangguan Sheng let out a slight sigh of relief. The signal flare indicated enemy attack. And it was in the area where his disciple was patrolling, naturally, he was extremely concerned. Fortunately, he arrived in time. Only then did he solemnly look at the enemy. Anyone making Xia Chaoge hard-pressed must be very strong. But on closer inspection, he seemed as if he had seen a ghost. "Junior Brother?" "Are you... are you a human or a ghost?" Chapter 712: Asura鈥檚 Battleground Jiang Fan¡¯s corner of the mouth twitched: "What¡¯s wrong with you all?" "Didn¡¯t Supreme Elder Qin tell you all..." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Halfway through the sentence, Jiang Fan realized. He had mastered Cloud Shadow, probably faster than the Supreme Elders. He had arrived after setting off later. "I narrowly escaped death, considered myself to have saved a life." Jiang Fan smiled and said, "I just returned to Boundary Mountain and found Senior Brother Ouyang and Chaoge patrolling here." "I wanted to test their progress and accidentally alarmed you all, my apologies." Shangguan Sheng¡¯s beard trembled with excitement: "It must be the master protecting you from above." "You actually came back alive from the Demon Race, it¡¯s truly a miracle." Jiang Fan also felt that returning this time was a great fortune. He encountered too many dangers along the way. The Demon Race, Ancient Giants, Baima Temple Monks, Blood Skirt, Green Crane Masters, Yan Dao¡¯an, Hell Beasts, and in the end, the pursuit by the Sky Demon Emperor. Recalling it, his scalp tingled. If it were to happen again, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he¡¯d survive. Any of these dangers was extremely perilous. Looking at Jiang Fan, covered in travel dust, his face showed signs of fatigue. Xia Chaoge softly said, "Junior Uncle must have suffered a lot, right?" Jiang Fan came back to his senses. He glared at her and said sternly: "Don¡¯t think that by showing concern for your Junior Uncle, he won¡¯t criticize you." He turned to Shangguan Sheng: "Senior Brother Shangguan, you should discipline Chaoge properly." "In just a month, her skills have diminished!" "She¡¯s become reckless and without order, thinking of mutual destruction against a slightly stronger enemy, with no desire to survive when captured." "The grand battle between the humans and demons is imminent." "She¡¯ll end up dead very quickly like this." Xia Chaoge¡¯s pale face gradually turned red. She lowered her head in shame. Soon after, tears welled up in her eyes. Jiang Fan frowned: "You¡¯re even crying now?" "Did I wrongly accuse you?" "If I hadn¡¯t tested it out, I wouldn¡¯t have known how much you¡¯ve regressed." Ouyang Jun raised his hand and hastily said: "Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve misunderstood." Jiang Fan glared at him: "You too!" "If you¡¯re going to use hidden weapons, you should have more tricks up your sleeve." "Who just throws one and stands there motionless?" After having sparred with the Outer Realm Divine Sect disciples, and comparing with the Nine-Sect Land disciples, he deeply felt the vast gap between the two. It wasn¡¯t just in terms of strength. The experience gap in facing enemies was worlds apart. Jiang Fan had no doubt that, at the same level of strength, the Nine-Sect disciples would almost certainly lose. Ten battles would be hard to win even one. Ouyang Jun closed his mouth, feeling embarrassed and sullen. Shangguan Sheng was taken aback. He could sense that Jiang Fan must have encountered some formidable peers. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become so strict with Xia Chaoge and the others. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Ouyang Jun is a disciple of the Thousand Refinement Sect, I can¡¯t comment." "But Chaoge... Junior Brother may have misunderstood her." "She¡¯s become like this because of you." Huh? Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow: "Because of me?" Shangguan Sheng sighed: "Since completing the task with Concubine Yunxia and confirming you were captured." "She has abhorred the Demon Race, especially their elite." "Usually she can remain rational, but when encountering the demon elites, she goes all out." "The reason, fundamentally, is because of you and her hatred towards them." Ouyang Jun cautiously chimed in. "Isn¡¯t that right?" "Junior Sister Xia has been quite irritable lately." "Can you believe she even started hitting people?" "For your sake, she¡¯s become unlike herself." "Finally, she hoped you¡¯d return alive, and yet you scolded her." "You¡¯re really heartless." Uh¡ª A warm current passed through Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. So, Xia Chaoge cared so much about him. He apologized: "Chaoge, I¡¯m sorry, Junior Uncle misunderstood you." Xia Chaoge, with her head lowered and a slight nasal tone, said: "No." "Junior Uncle is wise and powerful, how could he falsely accuse me?" Now she was throwing a little tantrum. He helplessly looked to Shangguan Sheng for help. Shangguan Sheng blew his beard and glared: "You made her cry, why are you looking at me?" He turned his back and washed his hands of the matter. Ouyang Jun also looked on with schadenfreude. "Slowly coax her!" In his impression, Xia Chaoge never cried nor showed such grievance. Today Jiang Fan had made her cry. It showed he truly hurt her heart. Jiang Fan felt his head doubling in size. Coaxing women was not his forte at all. After some thought, he had no choice but to take out a Bodhi Seed imbued with a faint Buddhist light. "Don¡¯t cry anymore, Junior Uncle will give this to you as compensation." Xia Chaoge glanced at it, her eyes misty with tears, still with a slight nasal tone. "What?" Jiang Fan said: "Bodhi Seed, it can enhance comprehension." "I only have ten, this one is for you." Xia Chaoge turned her head away: "So it¡¯s for brain enhancement." "If Junior Uncle thinks I¡¯m brainless, he can say it directly, no need to beat around the bush." "Thanks, but I don¡¯t want it!" Jiang Fan looked dumbfoundedly at the precious Bodhi Seed in his hand. How did she equate it to brain enhancement? No wonder they say, an angry woman is harder to handle than a festive pig! This was way too hard to coax! "Hehe, if no one wants it, then give it to me, okay?" A silvery bell-like young girl¡¯s voice suddenly came floating by. It was Yue Mingzhu, all dressed in a pink dress, striding through the snow. She gazed back and forth between Xia Chaoge and Jiang Fan with a playful smile. With a delicate hand, she reached out to grab the Bodhi Seed. Xia Chaoge hurriedly took the Bodhi Seed away, clutching it tightly to her chest: "This is what Junior Uncle gave me." Jiang Fan exhaled slightly. In the end, it was Yue Mingzhu who understood women, effortlessly helping Jiang Fan manage Xia Chaoge. He smiled helplessly and took out another Bodhi Seed. "There¡¯s one for you, too." Yue Mingzhu giggled, cupping it with both hands. The faint Buddhist light illuminated her face, which could be charming or joyful, making it incomparably beautiful. "Is there more?" She grinned mischievously and leaned her face in: "I cried my heart out for you." "Isn¡¯t there only one Bodhi Seed?" Jiang Fan had long figured out Yue Mingzhu¡¯s nature. Very often, the things she said with a smile turned out to be true. During the month he was missing, She had been quite sorrowful. Jiang Fan leaned his head down and pecked towards her cheek. Yue Mingzhu was startled. She quickly retreated, stammering: "You... you really went for it?" She glanced at the wide-eyed Xia Chaoge nearby, stomping her foot in embarrassment. She was just teasing Jiang Fan! Based on her understanding of Jiang Fan, he would never kiss her in public. Yet he unhesitatingly leaned in to kiss her. This left her bewildered. Her heart thumped like a little deer jumping around. Jiang Fan teased: "Such a noob yet loves to play." Yue Mingzhu bit her silver teeth lightly, swinging her pink fists in anger: "Who are you calling a noob?" So annoying. She had been outsmarted by Jiang Fan! At this moment. Two maidens walking fast, surrounded by others, approached. The leading lady wore a moon-white long dress, with a beauty that stood out even in the Nine-Sect. Her steps were steady, her demeanor composed. Although not exceptionally powerful, she had an extraordinary aura. Following half a step behind was a tall lady with a gentle temperament. Her features were also quite beautiful. Wisdom occasionally gleamed in her eyes. She was also a rarely seen beauty with an excellent disposition and appearance. The two of them walked straight towards Jiang Fan. The composed maiden glanced at Yue Mingzhu, saying indifferently: "Step aside." Yue Mingzhu chuckled in anger. Which woman dares come for Jiang Fan? And tells her to step aside? How arrogant! Who does she think she is? "Who are you?" She crossed her arms and slightly raised her snow-white chin. An openly provocative stance. The composed maiden said indifferently: "Xu Youran, Jiang Fan¡¯s fianc¨¦e." Chapter 713: The Aura of the Main Palace Xu, Xu Youran? Is that Xu Youran? Yue Mingzhu had already sent someone to inquire about Jiang Fan¡¯s only official woman. She naturally knew her name. At that moment, her heart skipped a beat. The hands wrapped around her arm unconsciously let go. Even her proudly raised neck lowered a bit. Like a little thief caught red-handed by the owner. With a slightly panicked expression, she retreated to the side. Xu Youran glanced at her and walked over to Jiang Fan. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quietly gazed into his eyes. Jiang Fan felt guilty and said, "Youran, I¡¯m sorry, I..." He really didn¡¯t know how to explain. In fact, there was nothing to explain. A flirt is a flirt, sentimental is sentimental. Arguing just seemed hypocritical and shameless. Xu Youran covered his mouth. The tears in her eyes fell down suddenly like a kite with a broken string. "It¡¯s me who should apologize to you, not knowing you¡¯ve been through so many dangers." She leaned on Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder, filled with guilt. She and Chen Silin were too well protected. Even when the battle at Boundary Mountain ended, they were still executing third-level tasks in the center of Nine-Sect territory. By the time they knew what kind of desperate situation Jiang Fan had encountered at Boundary Mountain, Jiang Fan was already deeply mired in the Demon Race quagmire. She was not even as good as Liu Qingxian. It¡¯s said that Liu Qingxian almost died on her way to Boundary Mountain for Jiang Fan. This made her question her own competence as a fianc¨¦e. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart softened, he embraced her waist and said softly: "I should be the one apologizing to you and Silin." "For making you worry." Chen Silin¡¯s eyes turned red as well, and she threw herself into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. "Husband, my sister and I thought we¡¯d never see you again." "We were even preparing to return to Lonely Boat City to guard a tomb for you from then on." Saying this, the tears began to fall. Jiang Fan felt moved and embraced her as well. "I¡¯m sorry for worrying you." "Also, please rest assured in the future, your husband may not have other skills, but my skills for staying alive are top-notch." "Even if faced with a Nascent Soul, I can barely manage to escape." The two women cried for a long time. Until more and more people gathered around, making the two women embarrassed. Only then did they wipe away their tears and leave Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. Xu Youran caught a glimpse of Yue Mingzhu in the crowd. She couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned. This pretty eighteen-year-old girl seemed to have an unusual interest in Jiang Fan. Seeing the Bodhi Seed in her hand, Xu Youran said: "This was given by my husband, wasn¡¯t it?" Yue Mingzhu clenched the Bodhi Seed. As a sect master, she¡¯s always the one giving others pressure. Now, Xu Youran gave her tremendous pressure instead. She felt guilty and said, "Yes, he gave it to me. Is there a problem?" Xu Youran calmly said, "I don¡¯t agree." "Return it." What? On what grounds? This was given to her by Jiang Fan, why should Xu Youran take it back? She bit her red lip slightly. Always rebellious and pursuing freedom, why would she bow down? "This was given to me by Jiang Fan." "If you have the guts, let Jiang Fan take it back!" Xu Youran glanced sideways at Jiang Fan. However, she did not put Jiang Fan in a difficult position publicly, she only said, "Let this be the last time." "Without my permission, I don¡¯t want other women to accept my fianc¨¦¡¯s gifts!" Everyone understood. Xu Youran was declaring her sovereignty. It¡¯s no wonder she behaved this way. Jiang Fan¡¯s fame had skyrocketed, and too many female disciples were interested in him. If it were true admiration, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue. But there were some female disciples with dubious intentions among them. It¡¯s not a bad thing to give them a preemptive warning early on. Even if it angered Yue Mingzhu, it served as a warning to others. Yue Mingzhu had never suffered such grievances before. She figured out why Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t get along with Xu Youran. Anyone with a bit of pride couldn¡¯t stand Xu Youran. But she was the legitimate one in charge. No one could contend with her. Suddenly. She noticed Gong Caiyi in the crowd. She was hiding in the crowd, looking guilty. Yue Mingzhu was furious. Oh, you were there for the feast. Now, I alone bear the blame? She rolled her eyes, raised her voice, and said, "Sect Master Gong." "Don¡¯t you want a Bodhi Seed?" "Out of the ten, one of them should be yours." What? Gong Caiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she stomped anxiously. "Why mention me?" She couldn¡¯t avoid Xu Youran quickly enough. The detestable Yue Mingzhu just had to out her. Xu Youran had already turned her gaze over, and everyone around was watching. She had no choice but to step forward and say: "Miss Xu, please don¡¯t misunderstand." "I just know Jiang Fan a little." After thinking it over, she took out a small Spirit Beast and said: "This is a small gift for you on our first meeting." Xu Youran could tell. It was obvious Gong Caiyi felt guilty around her. It didn¡¯t take much to guess; she must be another woman infatuated with Jiang Fan, just like that Yue Mingzhu. She sighed softly in her heart. Jiang Fan¡¯s charm was truly overwhelming. First, it was the daughter of a Nine-Sect Master. Now, even the Nine-Sect Master herself admired him. In her heart, she was naturally concerned about Jiang Fan having other women. Yet she didn¡¯t oppose it. Because, with Jiang Fan¡¯s rising status, more excellent women would be attracted to him. This wasn¡¯t something that would disappear just because she opposed it. Instead of becoming a jealous woman with nothing going for her, it was better to manage them for Jiang Fan. If they were stable and harmonious, Jiang Fan would have no worries. Gong Caiyi in front of her was gentle and kind, not rebellious like Yue Mingzhu. So naturally, she wouldn¡¯t give her a hard time. Immediately, she smiled while accepting the gift, saying, "When my fianc¨¦ first entered the Green Cloud Sect, Sect Master Gong helped him greatly." "Youran is truly grateful." "Husband, you should give her one Bodhi Seed too." Jiang Fan had no objections. He immediately produced a Bodhi Seed as well. Gong Caiyi was overwhelmed with favor. She had been worried Xu Youran would target her like she did Yue Mingzhu, making her feel humiliated. However, she was instead treated with such kindness. This left Yue Mingzhu feeling quite furious. Xu Youran¡¯s meaning was practically written on her face. If they complied, she would accept them. If they didn¡¯t, they¡¯d be left out. But her nature was not one to submit to others. She stomped her foot and stormed off angrily. Xu Youran¡¯s gaze swept over everyone. When it landed on Xia Chaoge. Her heart skipped a beat. She nervously opened her hands, hurriedly explaining, "Aunt." "I, I don¡¯t want it anymore, I¡¯m giving it back to you." Xu Youran smiled faintly, "Since it was given to you, my nephew, take it with ease." She was a bit puzzled. Why was this girl nervous? She was scrutinizing Jiang Fan¡¯s women. What did it have to do with a junior in her generation? With what she knew about Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan might be careless, but he wouldn¡¯t be reckless in such matters. Giving her a Bodhi Seed should mean he considered her an important junior. Xia Chaoge blushed, murmuring to herself: "Really." "What am I nervous about?" "I¡¯m just a niece, and Aunt¡¯s words weren¡¯t about me." Only then did she hold onto the Bodhi Seed with assurance. Jiang Fan smiled wryly, saying, "You sure put on quite the show of authority." Xu Youran glanced at him with a hint of grievance, "You think I want to be the bad guy?" "It¡¯s all for your sake." Chen Silin wrinkled her nose, "Husband, you have no idea how popular you are." "Just from the rumors I heard, several elders from different sects are thinking about introducing their female disciples to you." "As for the ones I don¡¯t know about, they¡¯re practically endless." "If sister doesn¡¯t establish her authority, you¡¯d be overwhelmed." At this moment. A loud voice came from Boundary Mountain, calling: "Jiang Fan, come to the camp quickly!" "The Pavilion Master has an order to convey to you." The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master? Jiang Fan was filled with respect. If not for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s rescue from afar this time, he would not be alive. He must repay this kindness. Whether the order given now was to assign him a task. Even if it meant going to the ends of the earth, he¡¯d execute it without hesitation. Chapter 714: Shamelessness to the Extreme He hugged the two delicate figures in his arms. Said, "I have to handle some matters first." "I¡¯ll take some time to spend with you both later." Xu Youran quickly nodded, "Husband, please go." "The Pavilion Master¡¯s orders cannot be neglected." Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He placed the two women down and headed towards Boundary Mountain. The onlookers quickly swarmed around Jiang Fan as he left. Many elders from various sects took the initiative to converse with him. Even a few Supreme Elders were among them. Watching him being surrounded like the moon among stars, Xu Youran¡¯s eyes were filled with pride: "Siling." "Unknowingly, our husband has become a major figure." Chen Silin¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars. "Isn¡¯t it so?" "The Pavilion Master personally gave him an order, among the Nine-Sect, our husband is unique." Recalling when she first arrived at the Green Cloud Sect. When people around her learned she was Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine, they all showed a look of pity. As if she lowered herself, wronged herself. But now? Who would dare belittle her? Didn¡¯t they see that even the Nine-Sect leader Gong Caiyi was enamored with Jiang Fan, yet had no official status? And she was a concubine acknowledged by both Jiang Fan and Xu Youran. Those women wishing to get close to Jiang Fan were too envious to act. Jiang Fan, surrounded by countless admirers. Ascended Boundary Mountain once more. Atop the mountain, there were even more people. The Nine-Sect Masters, Supreme Elders, Elders, and elite disciples were all present. It was bustling, numbering over a thousand people. Almost the full force of the Nine Sects was there. The scene was spectacular. "Jiang Fan!" Just upon arrival, a shout filled with anger rang out. Everyone¡¯s expressions shifted slightly. They hurriedly made way. Jiang Fan¡¯s return should have been a cause for joy. The only sect unhappy, even angry at his survival, was but one. The Giant Sect! Kong Yuanba, leading a group of elders from the Giant Sect, lined up blocking Jiang Fan¡¯s path. Several Supreme Elders of the Giant Sect faintly appeared behind them. As they looked at Jiang Fan, their eyes bore varying degrees of anger. Kong Yuanba¡¯s face was gloomy, "You have the nerve to come back?" Having killed Fang Taiji, the loss to the Giant Sect was unspeakably severe. Jiang Fan naturally knew what angered the Giant Sect. With his hands behind his back, he calmly said: Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I eradicated a scourge for the Human Clan, sought justice for the falsely deceased elders of various sects." "Why shouldn¡¯t I come back?" "As for your Giant Sect, how do you have the face to speak up when you produced such a shameless, despicable human traitor?" "It¡¯s truly turning the heavens upside down!" With these words. Several Supreme Elders from the Outer Sect were provoked. Each was furious. "Fang Taiji killed my Heavenly Sound Sect elder, and you say it has nothing to do with the Giant Sect." "Yet when Jiang Fan returns, you angrily seek revenge for Fang Taiji!" "When blame is needed, you hide; when revenge is sought, you jump out, right?" "Since Sect Master Kong stands up for Fang Taiji, then provide an explanation for Fang Taiji killing my Thousand Refinement Sect elder!" ... It¡¯s not that they are overwhelmingly protective of Jiang Fan. But the Giant Sect¡¯s lack of integrity angered them. Seeing more and more onlookers. Far exceeding the number from the Giant Sect. The previously aggressive Giant Sect¡¯s demeanor diminished. When facing a single sect, the Giant Sect could naturally be overbearing and tyrannical. But in confronting the anger of the other eight sects, they dared not act rashly. Kong Yuanba glared angrily around him, "This is a personal grievance between my Giant Sect and Jiang Fan." "If Fang Taiji killed your elders, go look for Fang Taiji!" "Why involve my Giant Sect in this quarrel?" This shameless response drew rebuking shouts from the crowd. Jiang Fan laughed in anger as well. "What grievance, let¡¯s hear it." Kong Yuanba scolded, "Of course it¡¯s that Fang..." He glanced around, having to correct himself: "It¡¯s... you injured my disciple Xue Wanchong." "Isn¡¯t that a personal grievance?" Ha ha! Jiang Fan laughed. Desiring revenge for Fang Taiji but unable to find an appropriate excuse. Bringing up outdated, trivial matters. He leisurely said, "Fine, I won¡¯t discuss the reasons." "Let¡¯s consider it a grievance." "When I was captured by the Demon Emperor Court, the Demon Race wanted to kill me." "But they felt that for a group of mighty ones, it was not honorable to kill a human junior, so they let juniors take action." "I had such a great enmity with them, yet they were embarrassed to bully the weak with their strength." "Yet you of the Giant Sect are willing to collectively trouble me over grievances between juniors." "Let me see, those old fellows at the back, are they not Supreme Elders?" "You of the Giant Sect, both the old and the young, really don¡¯t care about saving face?" His words drew hearty laughter from the crowd. Applause burst forth. "Well said! And you call yourselves the Upper Three Sects of the Nine?" "Even more shameless than those uncivilized demon beasts!" "It¡¯s a shame our sect is grouped with the likes of the Giant Sect among the Nine Sects!" "Let¡¯s rename it to the Eight Sects, let the Giant Sect stand alone, it¡¯s devaluing to be with you." ... The ridicule from the crowd left the members of the Giant Sect red-faced. They never expected to be humiliated like this. Kong Yuanba, in anger and embarrassment, clenched his fists, "You little brat!" "How dare you insult my Giant Sect!" "I will not spare you!" Jiang Fan stepped back two steps, gripping the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Fearlessly said, "What you¡¯ve done, can I not speak of it?" "Moreover, what makes you think you can do anything to me?" After his journey among the demons, Jiang Fan¡¯s strength had massively transformed. Kong Yuanba¡¯s physique was probably equivalent to the Jiedan Eighth Layer cultivation. Considering the Sect Master¡¯s possible methods surpassing the usual Jiedan Eighth Layer, his strength was, at most, no more than the Jiedan Ninth Layer. Might not necessarily be able to deal with Jiang Fan. Kong Yuanba smiled angrily. A Nine-Sect Master was being looked down upon by a junior like Jiang Fan? "Arrogant brat!" "Today I will discipline you on behalf of your elders!" He channeled terrifying physical strength, gathered in his fist, to punch Jiang Fan. This punch was fully powered. Jiang Fan might not die but would definitely be heavily injured. Clang¡ª¡ª But at this moment. A fierce Sword Qi slashed towards his side from a slant! Kong Yuanba¡¯s punch aimed at Jiang Fan was suddenly redirected to strike the Sword Qi. With a puff, the Sword Qi shattered. "Who!" Kong Yuanba roared angrily, glaring fiercely. Daring to attack him. But upon seeing, his expression changed slightly. It was Li Qingfeng, an elder from the Green Cloud Sect! Clutching a sword, his face was icy as he gritted his teeth, "Kong Yuanba!!!" "Bullying my Green Cloud Sect disciples, no one present at Boundary Mountain, thus bullying our sect disciples?" "Do you think I won¡¯t lay hands on your disciples, is that it?" He coldly swept his eyes toward the elite disciples of the Giant Sect. Frightening them into shrinking their necks, hiding behind their elders. Kong Yuanba was hateful, yet he hesitated. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Qingfeng. A mere Seventh Level of Core Formation couldn¡¯t make any waves among the strong in the Giant Sect. He worried that if Li Qingfeng went mad, it might trigger chaos. The observing Outer Sect strong ones had always harbored resentment toward the Giant Sect? Who could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the chaos to secretly attack the Giant Sect¡¯s elders and disciples? And once it began, it might evolve into the Eight Sects besieging the Giant Sect! This consequence, could the Giant Sect afford it? But not killing Jiang Fan, what about the grudge for Fang Taiji? The Giant Sect must not suffer loss. Such a grievous enmity must not be endured! Just then. From a tent in the distance came Ye Cangyuan¡¯s cold voice. Chapter 715: Hell Beast Bronze Statue "Sect Master Kong." "I summoned Jiang Fan, yet you stopped him." "Do you think the words of this Vice Pavilion Master are ineffective?" Majestic, chilling, and slightly angry words spread throughout the venue. Kong Yuanba trembled slightly. After a flash of unwillingness and struggle in his eyes, he dispersed the power in his palm. Raising his hand to cup his fist, he said, "I wouldn¡¯t dare." He coldly glared at Jiang Fan. Then fiercely glared at Li Qingfeng. Unwillingly stepped aside out of the way. The elders behind him also very reluctantly made way. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan chuckled, "Thanks." "A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way." You! The members of the Giant Sect glared fiercely. Sheltered by Ye Cangyuan, this little brat is lawless! Li Qingfeng laughed heartily, "Well said!" In front of all the powerful members of the Giant Sect, Jiang Fan still displayed fearless courage. Within the Nine-Sect, who has such a youngster? He sheathed his sword and stepped forward. Grasped his arm, squeezed it hard, and said, "You¡¯ve grown stronger." "But your face is thinner." "You must have suffered a lot, haven¡¯t you?" As he spoke, his old eyes already clouded. His voice began to tremble slightly. Jiang Fan¡¯s disappearance undoubtedly dealt the heaviest blow to the Green Cloud Sect. The newly rising star abruptly fell. Who can accept it? Li Qingfeng even personally brought Jiang Fan from Lonely Boat City to the Green Cloud Sect. It can be said that he witnessed from beginning to end how Jiang Fan grew step by step from an orphan living under others¡¯ roofs to where he is now. One can imagine his feelings. Jiang Fan said apologetically, "I made Elder Li worry." "I¡¯m truly sorry." Li Qingfeng quickly wiped away his tears, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "It was us who didn¡¯t protect you well, why are you apologizing?" He looked Jiang Fan up and down to confirm he hadn¡¯t lost a single hair. His face couldn¡¯t help but show an expression of joy. "Heaven bless." "Heaven bless indeed." "To let you return alive from the Demon Race!" "I was just tending to Elder Zhao at the foot of the mountain and heard people say you¡¯d returned." "I thought they were tricking me." "I didn¡¯t expect... it was really you..." As he spoke, his eyes again welled up with old tears that fell. With Jiang Fan missing and not returning. The once rising Green Cloud Sect fell from grace. It¡¯s inevitable that some jealous people would take the opportunity to mock them. Over the past month. They don¡¯t know how many rumors they¡¯ve heard saying Jiang Fan had returned. Tricking them again and again to go watch foolishly at Boundary Mountain, being laughed at by others. Laughing at them for being delusional. Still thinking about Jiang Fan returning alive. This time. Li Qingfeng still thought it was a trick. With a glimmer of luck, he came to take a look. What if it really was Jiang Fan? He didn¡¯t expect. That he really saw Jiang Fan! So much so that when Jiang Fan was being troubled by the Giant Sect, it took him a while to come back to his senses. A warm current flowed through Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. "Not only have I returned, but I¡¯ve also brought some surprises for everyone." "By the way, where is the Sect Master? And where are the others?" Why do I only see Li Qingfeng? Li Qingfeng wiped away the old tears with his sleeve, saying: "The Sect Master, the Supreme Elder, the elders, and the elite disciples of the sect." "All this month, have been seeking your trace within the Demon Race¡¯s territory." "Here, only I, Xu Yining, and Elder Zhao are left." Jiang Fan¡¯s heart tightened. Could they be in danger? Right now, when the Demon Emperor is leading troops south. But then he relaxed with a turn of mind. If the Demon Race had truly slaughtered so many strong members of the Green Cloud Sect, it would be impossible for there to be no news. After a pause. Jiang Fan said in surprise, "You just mentioned taking care of Elder Zhao?" "What for?" "Wasn¡¯t Elder Zhao¡¯s injury cured by Concubine Yunxia?" At the time, Zhao Wuji¡¯s fatal injury was indeed healed by Concubine Yunxia with her Nine-Tails. So long has passed, why hasn¡¯t it healed? Li Qingfeng sighed, "He fell ill from self-blame." "He feels he burdened you." Jiang Fan sighed silently and said, "Elder Zhao is overthinking." "I¡¯ll meet with Vice Pavilion Master Ye first." "I¡¯ll go with you to see him later." Li Qingfeng nodded, his face full of joy. Seeing Jiang Fan return, Zhao Wuji¡¯s illness might immediately improve. Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze. Jiang Fan stepped into the tent. Ye Cangyuan sat at the desk in front of the case, a trace of a smile appeared on his stern face. "It¡¯s a miracle that you¡¯re still alive." "If not for the Pavilion Master personally sending a message, I wouldn¡¯t have believed you¡¯d survive for so long." Jiang Fan chuckled lightly, "Just lucky." His gaze shifted slightly. Jiang Fan said, "May I ask Vice Pavilion Master Ye, who informed the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master that I was not dead and appeared in the northernmost part of the Demon Race?" Jiang Fan always thought it was Qin Wangchuan and several Supreme Elders who informed him. But, they¡¯re still on their way back now. It clearly wasn¡¯t them. "Could it be the Demon Priest Spirit Sound?" Jiang Fan asked tentatively. This woman, perhaps to protect her daughter Demon Moon. To prevent Jiang Fan¡¯s death from implicating Demon Moon. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to set a trap for Concubine Yunxia. She notifying the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master is quite possible. "How could it be?" Ye Cangyuan firmly denied, "How could our Pavilion Master have contact with a Demon Priest?" "The person is a high figure within the Demon Race." "As for who it is, don¡¯t ask anymore." Jiang Fan frowned. In the Demon Race, who would help the Human Clan? Although they are dissatisfied with the Sky Demon Emperor, they would never defect to the Human Clan. However, hearing Ye Cangyuan¡¯s tone, this is confidential. He couldn¡¯t delve further, cupping his hands, he said: "May I ask what decree does the Pavilion Master have for me?" "I will certainly do my best to carry it out." Ye Cangyuan smiled slightly, "No need to be tense." "The Pavilion Master only needs your assistance in translating a document." He took out a peculiar bronze artifact. It was an unknown fearsome beast. Its maw gaped wide, brimming with fangs, its glance being fiercely intense. Its body covered in scales, each one with sinister barbs. Limbs with hooves, burning with blood-red clouds of fire. Even though it was merely a bronze statue, at first glance, Jiang Fan felt a sense of dread. "What is this?" Ye Cangyuan said gravely, "Hell Beast." What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. The Hell Beast sealed in the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s Mansion? This is its true form? At the time, what was seen was merely a claw it extended. "What is a Hell Beast?" Jiang Fan looked puzzled. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s expression turned equally heavy, he said: "There is very little historical record." "The last record about it was before ancient times." "It seemed to appear out of thin air on the Continent, with no traceable origin." "But shortly after it appeared, Ancient Giants mysteriously arrived." "When the war of Ancient Giants ended, people found the Hell Beast had disappeared." Paused for a moment. Ye Cangyuan showed a hint of fear. "After a thousand years, it has appeared again." Hiss! Jiang Fan understood the fear in Ye Cangyuan¡¯s eyes. Sucking in a cold breath, he said, "Vice Pavilion Master Ye means to say..." "Hell Beast is a forewarning sign of the Ancient Giants¡¯ arrival?" Chapter 716 Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Recruitment List Jiang Fan had witnessed the Ancient Giant with his own eyes. It was an Ancient Giant, heavily injured, barely surviving by leaning on a giant egg. Even so... A casual strike from it could destroy the heavens and annihilate the earth. Under the siege of numerous Nascent Soul experts from the Outer Realm Divine Sect, it still unleashed boundless combat power. Shattering countless Spiritual Artifacts and Divine Talismans. No one knew how many Nascent Soul experts were injured in that battle. It¡¯s hard to imagine. What kind of divine might a complete Ancient Giant would possess! According to historical records, Nascent Soul experts were merely food for Ancient Giants. Jiang Fan completely believed this was not an exaggeration. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But a bloody truth! If the Ancient Giants were to sweep across the world once more... That scene... Just thinking about it sent chills down Jiang Fan¡¯s spine. Ye Cangyuan also felt a chill down his back and gave a slight shudder, then said: "This is merely the Pavilion Master¡¯s speculation." "How the Ancient Giants descended, even the great sages of the past did not figure out." "We do not dare to draw conclusions lightly." He pushed the Hell Beast Bronze Artifact in front of him. "This is a bronze artifact passed down from ancient times." "What¡¯s engraved on it is a Hell Beast." "There are inscriptions on it that might record information about the Hell Beast." "It¡¯s just that, the Pavilion Master doesn¡¯t recognize the inscriptions either." "So, he wants you to translate it." Jiang Fan showed a look of surprise. Did even the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, far away, know about his proficiency in Demon Race writings? It seemed he hadn¡¯t displayed it in front of many people. Carrying doubts. He closely examined the bronze artifact. Discovering that it was densely engraved with inscriptions, only the size of grains of rice. He shook his head slightly and said: "These are neither Human Clan characters nor Demon Race characters." "I am powerless." The bronze artifact likely wasn¡¯t the work of the Human Clan. It could have been crafted by some race among All Races thousands of years ago. And for some reason, ended up in the Human Clan¡¯s hands. Ye Cangyuan was not surprised and said: "The Pavilion Master mentioned, if you can¡¯t recognize it for now, keep the bronze artifact with you." "One day, when you decipher the inscriptions, come and inform him." Hmm? Jiang Fan was puzzled. Did the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion trust that he could decipher the inscriptions on the bronze artifact? After giving it some thought. Jiang Fan accepted the bronze artifact and said, "I¡¯ll try my best." He¡¯d find time to peruse that bundle of All Races languages. If there were matching characters, he¡¯d translate them. It would be a way to repay the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for saving his life. Ye Cangyuan nodded slightly: "Do you need my help in mediating your affairs with the Giant Sect?" Jiang Fan said in a deep voice: "No need." "It¡¯s best if the Giant Sect doesn¡¯t provoke me again. For the sake of us all belonging to the Nine-Sect, I don¡¯t care to bother them." "But if they cross my bottom line, don¡¯t blame me for being unkind to them." Ye Cangyuan was stunned. He meant to ask if Jiang Fan needed protection. To prevent the Giant Sect from harming him. But in Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth, it sounded like he could easily control the Giant Sect? He twitched his mouth and said, "Alright." "It¡¯s best if you know your limits." "Come with me. I have two matters to announce to the Nine-Sect." Jiang Fan was curious. He followed him outside the tent. At this time, apart from the Green Cloud Sect, the core personnel from the other sects were all present. With Ye Cangyuan¡¯s appearance, the scene immediately quieted down. "In the name of the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism, I announce two major matters to the Nine-Sect Land!" "First, Humans and Demons... ceasefire!" What? Jiang Fan was taken aback. Ceasefire? The Demon Emperor had just been leading forces south not long ago? Why the sudden ceasefire? Very quickly, Jiang Fan thought of the Hell Beast and understood in his heart. The Hell Beast was a common enemy to both races. They needed to face it together, so there was no room for continued internal conflict between the races. But... Jiang Fan thought of his compatriots who had fallen on Boundary Mountain. The war ended just like that? Their vendetta had not yet been avenged! The Demon Moon commanding the army. The Sky Demon Emperor who started the war. Which of them had paid the price? A trace of grief spread in his heart. But he understood more that continuing to fight would sacrifice more of the Human Clan and many Demons being forced into the war. Ultimately, it would only benefit the Sky Demon Emperor, allowing him to weaken the threat of the Demon Race tribes as he wished. "Well, this account, I¡¯ll settle it personally someday!" The Nine-Sect disciples also stirred up a massive commotion. The Nine-Sect had gathered all manpower and resources for a decisive battle. And the war suddenly ended. Some were relieved. Some felt unwilling because they couldn¡¯t avenge. And some were angry because they couldn¡¯t gain achievements. But with the Hell Beast in front. An alliance between the two races was the trend. Individual feelings had an insignificant impact. "The Nine-Sect can decide their own departure time and withdraw from Boundary Mountain in an orderly manner." "But please remain in combat readiness." "Soon, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will issue more important battle orders." Ye Cangyuan did not mention the Hell Beast. This matter was temporarily kept under wraps. To avoid unnecessary panic. "The second matter, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is formally recruiting disciples from the Nine-Sect." "Based on performance in the Boundary Mountain battle and prior mission executions." "The Pavilion Master has drawn up the following candidates." What? The Nine-Sect members became excited. Being admitted to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was like a fish leaping over the dragon gate. The ultimate dream for Nine-Sect disciples was to, through their own efforts, step into the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. To compete on the same stage with those legendary prodigious talents. If they progressed further, they¡¯d have the chance to tread into Taicang State, witnessing a broader Martial Path world. Even if they didn¡¯t make it out. The skills they acquired would be enough to return to the Nine-Sect and lead their sects. Many Sect Masters in the Upper Three Sects had experiences of advanced studies in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. This is also why they were stronger than the other six sect masters. After five years. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was recruiting disciples again. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? If a disciple from their sect were fortunate enough to be selected, it meant years later, a great expert would return. The most excited were still the Supreme Sect, Myriad Swords Sect, and Giant Sect. Because most of the recruited disciples were from the Upper Three Sects each time. Very few involved the other six sects. Of course. Not every time would the Upper Three Sects have disciples selected either. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s requirements for disciples were so exacting that it was detestable. At times, for consecutive years, not a single disciple could get into the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. At best, it was merely that disciples from the Upper Three Sects were simultaneously selected. So. Who might enter the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion this time was really hard to say. Perhaps all three sects had members. Perhaps only one or two sects did. As for the other six sects, though their hopes were slim, they also hoped their disciples could defy fate. Under the gaze of countless hopeful eyes. Ye Cangyuan took out the list handwritten by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Slowly opening his mouth, he said: "Supreme Sect: Xia Chaoge." As soon as the words fell. A cheer of joy erupted from the Supreme Sect! Whether it was the Supreme Elder, the Sect Master, or the elders. They all wore expressions of delight. Shangguan Sheng excitedly said, "Chaoge! You made it!" Xia Chaoge¡¯s eyes were calmly indifferent, responding with a polite, shallow smile: "Thank you for everything the master and the sect have done over the years." Then she immediately shifted her gaze to Jiang Fan. In her eyes, there was a hint of expectation. In stark contrast to the joyful cheers of the Supreme Sect was the Myriad Swords Sect and Giant Sect. They watched Ye Cangyuan intently. Was it possible that only the Supreme Sect had a disciple selected this time? Fortunately. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s lips moved again. "Myriad Swords Sect, Liang Feiyan." As soon as the words fell. The Myriad Swords Sect members burst out in joyful cheers. "Hahaha, our Myriad Swords Sect also got selected!" "Liang Feiyan, congratulations, congratulations!" Xu Qingyang grinned from ear to ear. His heart that had been suspended finally settled! His Swordsmanship had been unable to be passed on. Liang Feiyan¡¯s journey to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would bring many fortuities. At the very least, mastering the upper part of the "Sword Control Technique" had great hope. This way, the lineage of Swordsmanship wouldn¡¯t be lost. The Giant Sect disciples grew nervous. With two sects from the Upper Three Sects selected. If they were left out, it would be quite embarrassing. Kong Yuanba secretly clenched his fists: "We¡¯re capable!" "If Liang Feiyan got selected, my disciple Jin Zhongming is much stronger than Liang Feiyan." "There¡¯s no reason he wouldn¡¯t be selected." What bolstered his spirits was. Ye Cangyuan indeed spoke next. Another sect¡¯s disciple was selected. Yet, the name he called out made Kong Yuanba¡¯s heart sink halfway. Only to hear Ye Cangyuan, with a hint of a smile, announce loudly: "Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan..." Chapter 717: One Person Attains the Way It¡¯s not the Giant Sect! Usually, the list of the Upper Three Sects is read first, followed by the six others. This time, the Green Cloud Sect was ranked after the Supreme Sect and the Myriad Swords Sect. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was clear that the list was still following this traditional order. At the moment. No Giant Sect, directly jumping to the Green Cloud Sect. This can only mean one thing. The Giant Sect was eliminated! Kong Yuanba couldn¡¯t accept it, and said, "This is unfair!" "If Liang Feiyan can be selected, why was Jin Zhongming from the Giant Sect eliminated?" Several Supreme Elders and elders all showed extreme dissatisfaction. If Liang Feiyan hadn¡¯t been selected, they would have nothing to say. But he was selected, yet Jin Zhongming was eliminated? It seems too unbelievable. The rest of the sects also fell into contemplation. Despite the Giant Sect being unpopular. But you can¡¯t deny, Jin Zhongming, as the leader of the younger generation in the Giant Sect, is extremely powerful. Just second to Xia Chaoge. Compared to Liang Feiyan, he definitely had more qualification to enter the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Such a result is truly puzzling. Ye Cangyuan cast a disdainful glance at Kong Yuanba, who was full of discontent, and the numerous disciples of the Giant Sect. Snorting heavily. "The Pavilion Master has a notice." "Originally planned to notify you privately to save you some face." "Since you publicly questioned the fairness of the list, I will also notify you publicly." "By command of the Pavilion Master!" "The Giant Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, betrayed the Human Clan, slaughtered compatriots, committed heinous crimes with extremely adverse effects!" "From today, the Giant Sect is required to rectify their conduct for a period of ten years!" "During this period, disciples of the Giant Sect will lose the opportunity to enter the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." What? Kong Yuanba felt as if struck by thunder. It turns out, the reason Jin Zhongming wasn¡¯t selected was because... he was subject to a ban! And for the next whole ten years, even if the disciples of the Giant Sect are prodigies, they will not qualify to enter the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! This blow. How severe is it? On the other hand, the remaining eight sects all cheered with great excitement! "Hahaha! Retribution!" "Did the Giant Sect think they could get away by claiming what Fang Taiji did had nothing to do with them?" "The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism is wise! Such sects with major negative records should be punished severely!" "Let¡¯s see if people of the Giant Sect still dare to act recklessly and arrogantly!" "Unless they never hope their disciples can enter the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion again!" Jiang Fan sighed slightly. Feeling much better inside. This is how rewards and punishments should be clear. To prevent the Giant Sect from thinking that no one can deal with them. Li Qingfeng also burst into laughter: "A double blessing!" He grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder and laughed: "Some villains have been punished." "And our Green Cloud Sect has successfully been selected, breaking a fifty-year record." "How can I not celebrate this with ten pots of wine?" No one was surprised by Jiang Fan¡¯s selection. Given his performance at the Boundary Mountain, and the terrifying combat power he demonstrated subsequently. If he wasn¡¯t qualified for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, then Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan would be even less qualified. His selection was well-deserved. Everyone was about to go up and congratulate him. Ye Cangyuan said, "I¡¯m not done reading yet." Huh? Everyone was suddenly excited. Could it be that there are more sect disciples selected? But when Ye Cangyuan announced the complete list. The arena fell into a deathly silence. "Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan, Liu Qingxian, Xu Youran, Chen Silin." "Alright, the above is the list drafted by the Pavilion Master." "On October 9th, you must report to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." Everyone had no interest in the last two sentences anymore. Their attention was completely attracted by the additional three names. "Did I hear wrong?" "The Green Cloud Sect, selected four people at once?" "Has the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion ever recruited disciples like this?" "No! Never!" "For one sect, having one disciple selected is already a great honor." "Four people entering the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion together, this is too shocking!" ... The buzzing discussions erupted at the scene, no less intense than the previously announced truce between the two clans. Kong Yuanba found it even harder to accept. Clenching his fists, he said, "Vice Pavilion Master Ye!" "Speak with your conscience, is the list from the Green Cloud Sect appropriate?" "Jiang Fan being selected, I have nothing to say!" "But what¡¯s the deal with those three women?" "In terms of strength or performance at the Boundary Mountain, or prior to task execution, what qualifies them for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?" In fact, this is what everyone was thinking. Though Liu Qingxian achieved great fame with a single sword stroke against Xue Wanchong. She should be no match for Liang Feiyan. During the Boundary Mountain war, she was not present either. From every perspective, she seems unqualified. Her selection is indeed hard to convince people. But, it¡¯s merely dissatisfying to people. The other two, though, made everyone feel extremely absurd! Xu Youran? Chen Silin? The two women haven¡¯t even reached the Core Formation Realm, and they don¡¯t even rank in the top two hundred among the Nine-Sect disciples! They didn¡¯t participate in the Boundary Mountain war either. For pre-battle tasks, they didn¡¯t even make it onto the list. Two ordinary strength individuals, without any significant achievements, openly surpass so many disciples to be selected for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? This made many sects feel ridiculous and indignant. "If the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion really had no one to choose, why not consider our Young Master from the Thousand Refinement Sect?" "He personally participated in the Boundary Mountain war, with strength far surpassing those two female disciples." "You are aggrieved, Thousand Refinement Sect, but is our Desires Sect not aggrieved?" "What¡¯s lacking in our Chief Disciple Xie Liushu? Didn¡¯t he also participate in the Boundary Mountain war?" "In the end, he couldn¡¯t measure up to two Foundation Establishment Realm female disciples!" "Where do we seek justice for this?" Such voices of doubt flooded everywhere. Amidst the crowd, Xu Youran and Chen Silin¡¯s cheeks were burning. They quietly shuffled their steps, half hiding behind Jiang Fan. They also didn¡¯t expect to be selected for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. This made them feel both pleasantly surprised and undeserving. So many prodigy disciples who fought at the Boundary Mountain were eliminated. Yet they, who had always been in the logistics, were selected. "Husband, you should ask Vice Pavilion Master Ye to cancel our qualification." "Neither Silin nor I can accept this honor." Xu Youran couldn¡¯t bear the eyes focusing on them. Jiang Fan was also greatly surprised. After contemplating for a moment, he cupped his hands to Ye Cangyuan and said, "Vice Pavilion Master Ye." "The Pavilion Master selected these three women, is there an explanation?" Ye Cangyuan, upon hearing this. Scanned the crowd coldly; under his sharp gaze, the group instantly quieted. "Our Pavilion Master does not need to explain his choices to anyone, nor give any reason to anyone!" "But, since Jiang Fan has requested." "I¡¯ll make an exception to clarify this to you." "So you won¡¯t maliciously slander these three female disciples!" He put away the handwritten note from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master. With his hands clasped behind his back, he said, "Liu Qingxian, Xu Youran, and Chen Silin." "By the rules, they indeed do not qualify for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "The reason they were selected." "Is because..." "The Pavilion Master hopes that Jiang Fan can be in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion without worries." "Therefore, the three women were specially recruited into the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "Understand?" Ah? The reason the three women entered the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Actually... actually, it¡¯s just because they are Jiang Fan¡¯s women? For Xu Youran and Chen Silin, it goes without saying. The publicly acknowledged fianc¨¦e and concubine. Liu Qingxian, she was also recognized as a beloved by Jiang Fan at the Boundary Mountain. Ye Cangyuan coldly snorted, "If anyone is still unconvinced." "Then just become Jiang Fan¡¯s woman!" Everyone looked at each other in dismay. If that¡¯s the reason, they indeed had nothing more to say. "For the first time I¡¯ve heard, someone can enter the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and bring their loved ones along." "The real-life version of ¡¯one person attains enlightenment and the whole family ascends to heaven.¡¯ "The value of being Jiang Fan¡¯s woman continues to rise." "I¡¯m male, would there be hope for me to become Jiang Fan¡¯s woman?" "I suggest you jump off the Boundary Mountain, maybe you¡¯ll have a chance in eighteen years." ... Xu Youran and Chen Silin were overjoyed. Holding Jiang Fan¡¯s arms on both sides, full of gratitude. With just the status of belonging to Jiang Fan. They reached a height unattainable by the prodigy daughters of the Nine-Sect Land. Chen Silin covered her mouth, giggling uncontrollably. The facts once again proved how fortunate she was to have joined Jiang Fan¡¯s side early on. Suddenly. She noticed there was a female disciple among the crowd retreating silently, tears in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help revealing a complex expression. It was Xu Yining. The opportunity to go to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was originally hers alone. But now... Chapter 718: Why Bother in the First Place Chen Silin averted her gaze. Pretending not to see. She could feel Xu Yining¡¯s current emotions. And she could imagine, Xu Yining is most afraid of others thinking about her at this moment. Because the stark contrast would make her a target of public ridicule. It would make her completely embarrassed. Thud¡ª¡ª A soft sound suddenly came. It was Xu Yining, who while retreating, accidentally stepped on someone else¡¯s foot. Unbalanced, she fell to the ground. The commotion naturally attracted some attention. "Xu Yining of the Green Cloud Sect?" "I heard that Xu Yining was originally engaged to Jiang Fan by contract." "But she despised Jiang Fan and let her sister replace her." Originally only a few people noticed her. Hearing this bizarre story, who wouldn¡¯t cast a curious glance? They all began to scrutinize her. As a result. All the people around moved aside, forming a semicircle. Putting her in the spotlight. "With such beauty, she¡¯s a great beauty, with excellent talent, no wonder she¡¯s picky." "But her judgment is lacking; such a good chance, she gave it to her sister." "This is probably the biggest mistake she¡¯s made in her life, right?" "Removing probably, it¡¯s the biggest mistake." "Originally, it should have been her going to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, but now it¡¯s her sister instead." "From today onwards, the fates of the two sisters have diverged." "One lingers in the Nine-Sect, the other perches like a phoenix on Wutong in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "When they meet again, the younger sister might have to address the elder sister as ¡¯Senior¡¯." "Sometimes, the change of fate comes within a single thought." "My sect¡¯s female disciples, remember Xu Yining¡¯s lesson well." "Do not underestimate anyone, to avoid lifelong regret." ... Xu Yining climbed up in embarrassment. The day she feared the most had finally come. She was completely overshadowed by Xu Youran. Becoming the subject of ridicule across the land. However. Today¡¯s situation was more humiliating than she imagined. In front of the entire Nine-Sect! Not only was she ridiculed. She also became a negative example! She became the story that elders of each sect used to educate their female disciples. This made Xu Yining wish she could disappear on the spot. Never, ever appear in the Nine-Sect again. She looked at Jiang Fan through tear-filled eyes, amidst countless jeers, turned awkwardly and limped towards the foot of the mountain. Xu Youran tugged Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, anxiously saying, "Husband, can you help her get into the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion too?" After all, they shared the same father. How could she bear to see Xu Yining in such a miserable state? Jiang Fan said helplessly: "How can I influence the decision of the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?" "Besides, the Pavilion Master was willing to specially recruit you three, it was already a huge favor to me." "If I weren¡¯t grateful and asked for more?" One could easily imagine how the Pavilion Master would view him if he really went to ask for a spot. At the very least, he would be seen as greedy and ungrateful, right? Xu Youran knew she was imposing an impossible task. No longer pleading. But watching Xu Yining limping away, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red: "I shouldn¡¯t have let her mess around back then." "If I hadn¡¯t agreed to replace her, she wouldn¡¯t be like this now." Jiang Fan saw that her feelings were affected as well. He could only brace himself and chased after her. "Yining." When Jiang Fan caught up, he realized. Xu Yining¡¯s face was already covered in tears. She turned her head towards Jiang Fan with a forlorn smile and said, "You finally got to lift your head high, didn¡¯t you?" "This is the scene you longed for, isn¡¯t it?" Jiang Fan sighed softly: "You misunderstood." "I¡¯ve said many times." "I¡¯ve never blamed you for anything." "I agreed when you first mentioned breaking the engagement, the Xu Family had taken care of me for so many years, it was enough, there was no need to uphold the marriage agreement." "It was your mother who wanted to marry Xu Youran to me, a mute, and I couldn¡¯t bear seeing her hurt, so I finally agreed." "Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t your sister replacing you." "You don¡¯t need to mind it." For some reason, her smile became even more desolate. Without turning back, she limped silently down the mountain. Jiang Fan sighed. Comforting women was never his forte. Furthermore, with a woman this complex, it was even harder to console. Li Qingfeng also showed a look of pity, stepped forward and said, "Jiang Fan, don¡¯t worry about it." "I¡¯ll go and counsel her." He felt very downhearted. Because after what had happened, Xu Yining was ruined. With her temperament, she would most likely try to take her own life. Even if the counseling succeeded and she survives, her Dao Heart would be damaged, making it hard to achieve significant progress on the Martial Path in the future. Jiang Fan nodded and returned to Xu Youran¡¯s side. Chen Silin, being more perceptive, sighed and said, "Husband really doesn¡¯t understand women." "She doesn¡¯t want explanations, she wants your attitude." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A single hug from you would speak louder than a thousand words." Jiang Fan was speechless: "Do I dare hug her?" "She hates me so much, wouldn¡¯t she just stab me with a sword?" Chen Silin shook her head, "You¡¯re just a wooden block." "I¡¯m not talking to you anymore." "Even if I explained, you wouldn¡¯t understand." Didn¡¯t Jiang Fan realize by now. In Xu Yining¡¯s heart, she no longer hated Jiang Fan? She was just yearning for something she couldn¡¯t have. But it was too late to say anything. Jiang Fan scratched his head, "Forget it, with Elder Li there, she won¡¯t be in any trouble." Right then. Eight figures from the Demon Race territory dashed in. Their powerful auras triggered the alarm on Boundary Mountain. Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be a ceasefire? Once they got closer, aside from some calm sect leaders and Supreme Elders, Everyone was stunned. "Isn¡¯t that our Desires Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder?" "Our True Thunder Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder is also here." ... They were none other than the nine, now eight, Supreme Elders who went to the Tiger Demon Emperor¡¯s inner residence to carry out a secret mission. When they left, they did so quietly. When they returned, they did not announce it grandly either. They only held a private conversation with Ye Cangyuan for a while, and then each returned to their sect members. Though everyone was puzzled, they didn¡¯t ponder it too much. "Junior Brother Jiang!" "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, Junior Brother Ouyang, Junior Brother Xie and I have prepared a welcome banquet for you." Liang Feiyan, along with Ouyang Jun and Xie Liushu, came over with beaming smiles. Actually, this banquet was initiated by Ouyang Jun and Xie Liushu. The two couldn¡¯t make it into the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. They could only wish Jiang Fan and Liang Feiyan continued success and glory in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Jiang Fan said, "Another day." "I need to go back to take care of Elder Zhao now." Li Qingfeng and Xu Yining had both left, Zhao Wuji was alone. Ouyang Jun sighed with disappointment, "What a pity, I traded with other junior brothers for lots of fine wine." Xie Liushu also pursed his lips, "Exactly, I even contacted many pretty junior sisters to keep you company." Liang Feiyan said, "Can¡¯t Junior Sister Xu and Junior Sister Chen take care of it?" "You were in that harsh, cold land of the Demon Race for so long." "With nothing good to eat, not a single beauty around." "We brothers just wanted to make it up to you." Thinking about Jiang Fan being held captive for so long. They all felt a pang of heartache. Being a captive in the Demon Race must have been worse than being a beast of burden. In the distance. Xu Qingyang was conversing with the returning Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect. He overheard Liang Feiyan¡¯s words, and his mouth twitched violently. He quickly came over and twisted his ear: "You still feeling sorry for Jiang Fan?" "Do you know what kind of life he lived among the Demons?" Chapter 719: Fear of Brothers Suffering, Fear Even More of Brothers Enjoying Prosperity Liang Feiyan hissed and said: "Be gentle, you¡¯re going to twist it off." "My brother suffered in the Demon Race, is it wrong to care about his health?" Xie Liushu felt baffled. Said, "Senior Xu, just listen to what you¡¯re saying." "Junior Brother Jiang is a major enemy of the Demon Race, how could he possibly have a good time there?" Ouyang Jun also looked speechless. "Yes, the Demon Race must have cruelly tortured him." "Who knows what kind of inhumane suffering Junior Brother Jiang has endured." "We give him some fine wine, find some pretty junior sisters to keep him company to ease the pain in his heart, this is just a bit of kindness from us brothers." "Why is the senior reprimanding us?" Xu Qingyang couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. The old eyes rolled. "You single guys without women." "Actually feeling sorry for Jiang Fan?" "Have you seen Concubine Yunxia?" "Is she pretty?" Xie Liushu¡¯s eyes were wide open and said: "More than just pretty?" "That figure, that face, simply top-grade in the human world." "The title of Immortal Beauty is not an exaggeration!" Ouyang Jun and Liang Feiyan also nodded. Concubine Yunxia¡¯s beauty can indeed be described as "Immortal Beauty." There is no man in the world who can resist such beauty. "How about the Sea Charm Demon King? Has anyone seen her?" This question touched on Xie Liushu¡¯s professional field. He proudly said, "I¡¯ve seen her portrait." "Upper body of a graceful person, lower body of a fish tail." "The entire Mermaid clan is beautiful, and the Sea Charm Demon King is the most outstanding among them, of supreme beauty." "If you¡¯ve seen her once, it¡¯s hard to forget." Ouyang Jun and Liang Feiyan hadn¡¯t seen her. But for someone like Xie Liushu who has seen countless women to have such a deep impression, that beauty must be astonishing. Xu Qingyang slightly nodded: "One of the Four Outstanding Heroes of the Demon Race, Ling Shu?" Xie Liushu once again puffed out his chest and said, "I know too." At this moment, he was undoubtedly the most dazzling on Boundary Mountain. No one could outshine him in this field. "Although I haven¡¯t seen her, I¡¯ve heard that her talent is amazing, her temperament fresh and serene, gentle and charming." "Among the younger generation of the Demon Race, she is the most beloved female demon clan." "To be so loved by the entire Demon Race, she must be extraordinary." Xie Liushu¡¯s eyes were full of wonderful fantasies about Ling Shu. Xu Qingyang nodded. "Hmm, impressive, knowing so much." Xie Liushu proudly said: "Of course!" "These are the top-level beauties of the Demon Race." "To have one, what more could a husband ask for? To die without regret." Xu Qingyang gave a sneering laughter. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Spoke in an odd tone: "What if I tell you." "When Jiang Fan travels in the Demon Race, he¡¯s accompanied by three unparalleled beauties?" Uh¡ª¡ª The expressions of the three solidified simultaneously. Isn¡¯t this different from the imagined difficult days of Jiang Fan? Xie Liushu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, said: "Jiang Fan is a captive, them supervising him isn¡¯t much, right?" Xu Qingyang¡¯s expression became even more peculiar: "The problem is, Jiang Fan has the freedom to move." "They all listen to Jiang Fan." "And they are very courteous to Jiang Fan¡¯s elder, Supreme Elder Qin Wangchuan." "By the way, Ling Shu even gave Supreme Elder Qin a small gift." "Seeming to want to make a good impression in front of Supreme Elder Qin." "If nothing goes wrong, they all really like Jiang Fan." "Ah, a group of single guys without girlfriends feeling sorry for someone accompanied by world-class beauties, living free and easy." "I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t understand young people these days." Liang Feiyan, Ouyang Jun, and Xie Liushu were petrified on the spot. For a long time. Only then did Xie Liushu¡¯s face stiffen, stubbornly saying: "No... no problem." "Doesn¡¯t the Demon Race still have the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter?" "Heard she has golden hair, devastatingly beautiful, and so noble." Xu Qingyang mercilessly struck them. Sneered: "Are you talking about Liu Li?" "Don¡¯t you know yet?" "Jiang Fan is the Prince Consort of the Demon Race, Liu Li¡¯s fianc¨¦." Ah? Prince Consort of the Demon Race? Jiang Fan? How is this possible? The Demon Race would love to eat Jiang Fan alive, how could they let him be the Prince Consort? But since these words came out of Xu Qingyang¡¯s mouth. Then it¡¯s surely true. So to speak. Jiang Fan monopolized all the four great beauties of the Demon Race? Xu Qingyang smirked: "Tsk tsk, Jiang Fan lives in the Demon Emperor Court, eats fine meals, travels with the most beautiful demonesses, enjoys the Demon Race¡¯s top-notch cave mansion." "Some poor guys freezing and eating snow at Boundary Mountain are actually feeling sorry for him." Who could hold it in after hearing this? Liang Feiyan¡¯s face turned green, gritting his teeth said: "Turns out the clown is me!" Ouyang Jun wiped his face: "Forget it, I¡¯ll drink this wine myself." "The one who needs comfort is me." Xie Liushu was even more heartbroken, said: "Junior Brother Jiang." "How could you do this?" "Please break off relations with the four great beauties of the Demon Race, I beg you." "This hurts more than death!" Truly, it fulfills that saying. Afraid your brother suffers, yet also afraid your brother enjoys great fortune. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes, said: "You just see the wolf eating meat, not the wolf getting beaten!" "Get out of here!" Then somewhat speechlessly said to Xu Qingyang: "Senior Xu seems to have some opinions on me." Xu Qingyang waved his hand, said in a sarcastic tone: "How dare I?" "You¡¯re a Sword Dao prodigy, the one who learned the first half of my ¡¯Sword Control Technique¡¯." "How could I dare to have an opinion on you?" Jiang Fan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. So it turns out Xu Qingyang held a grudge over this. At the time, Jiang Fan wore the No.1 Shadow Guard mask, not revealing his identity as a Green Cloud Sect disciple. Only then did Xu Qingyang teach him swordsmanship. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan succeeded in learning it. As a Green Cloud Sect disciple no less. This undoubtedly made people from the Myriad Swords Sect feel embarrassed. Their own swordsmanship needing an Outer Sect to promote. Who could feel good about that? He said with a wry smile: "Back then I did not deliberately conceal my identity." "Please forgive me, Senior." Humph! Xu Qingyang snorted from his nostrils. Grumbled: "If I minded, would I let Liang Feiyan give you the second half?" Turns out. He knew about Liang Feiyan collecting the second half to give to Jiang Fan. Just turned a blind eye. Jiang Fan promptly stood straight, cupped his hands: "Thank you, Senior, for your kindness!" "I am deeply grateful." Xu Qingyang snorted and asked: "How is the cultivation of the second half going?" "Any progress on the ¡¯Sword Body¡¯?" This left Jiang Fan in a dilemma. Cultivating the ¡¯Sword Body¡¯ needs Sword Qi of Spiritual Artifact level to temper the body. If he admitted, wouldn¡¯t that expose he had a Purple Sword? Seeing him hesitant, Xu Qingyang sighed: "Do you know why no one practices the second half?" "This second half is just a pitiful thing!" "Whoever owns a divine sword of a Spiritual Artifact level, aren¡¯t they all Nascent Soul level experts?" "And would Nascent Soul experts even need to cultivate the sword body? Learn sword flight?" "Isn¡¯t Air Traversal more appealing?" "This second half, it¡¯s like unneeded nonsense!" Xu Qingyang muttered under his breath. Clearly, he held a grudge over the unreasonableness of the second half for many years. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. Since Xu Qingyang thought he hadn¡¯t succeeded in cultivating it, then it was best to keep it that way. "Calm down, Senior, maybe the second half is only suitable for those with fate." Xu Qingyang took a deep breath and said: "You just got the second half and don¡¯t understand." "When you have it for a few more years, you¡¯ll curse it even more fiercely than I do." "The creator of this sword technique is truly unscrupulous!" Saying this, he walked away angrily, sweeping his sleeve. Jiang Fan secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t admit to mastering the second half. Otherwise, Xu Qingyang would have been so angry he¡¯d have spat blood on the spot. "Husband, what does it mean that you became the Prince Consort of the Demon Race?" Jiang Fan had just exhaled a breath of relief. A gentle voice came to his ear. Jiang Fan¡¯s head began to ache, said: "There are too many people here." "When we get back to the Green Cloud Sect residence, I¡¯ll explain to you." Meanwhile. In the cave mansion of the Giant Sect. Kong Yuanba shattered an ice sculpture with a palm and said in shock: "Say it again!" "What happened to Supreme Elder He?" Chapter 720 The Anger of Giant Sect The death of Supreme Elder He. Ultimately, it couldn¡¯t be kept from the Giant Sect. The sole Perfect Supreme Elder of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation did not return with the other sect¡¯s supreme elders. This alone made the Giant Sect uneasy. They would naturally send someone to investigate. And the eight supreme elders who did return might not have intentionally informed the Giant Sect of this. But as long as they told someone around them, it would no longer be a secret. One would tell ten, and ten would tell a hundred. Eventually, it was bound to reach the ears of the Giant Sect. The reporting disciple sorrowfully said, "Supreme Elder He has fallen!" Swish, swish¡ª¡ª Kong Yuanba staggered back a couple of steps and slumped into his chair. The reason why the Upper Three Sects are the Upper Three Sects, besides having powerful disciples, the most important factor is. The sect must have a super strong Ninth Layer Perfectionist Core Formation expert to hold the fort. The previous fall of Fang Taiji had already dealt a huge blow to the Giant Sect. Fortunately, after expending resources for several years, He Jiu Zhang managed by luck to break his physical limits, reaching the Perfection of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. He successfully preserved the Giant Sect¡¯s position among the Upper Three Sects. But now. He was told that He Jiu Zhang had died! The successive loss of two Perfect Ninth Layer Core Formation experts. This blow is something no sect could bear. Kong Yuanba found it especially hard to accept! He could not believe it and asked, "How did he die?" "Supreme Elder He was Perfect at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation." "Even if he encountered the Five Demon Kings in the heart of Demon Territory, he should have had a chance to escape." The disciple gathering intelligence clenched his fists in anger. "It was Jiang Fan!" "Jiang Fan ordered Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King to act and killed Supreme Elder He." What? Kong Yuanba suddenly stood up and grabbed the disciple by the collar: "Who?" "Jiang Fan?" "He can command Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King?" The reporting disciple was so frightened by Kong Yuanba¡¯s terrifying eyes that he quickly said: "It was Jiang Fan! Yes!" "I got the same information from several sects." "For some reason, even though he is a captive, he has a close relationship with Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King." "It was his order that prompted them to kill Supreme Elder He!" Jiang Fan! Again, it¡¯s Jiang Fan! Kong Yuanba, in a rage, unleashed a violent aura of Eighth Layer Core Formation, sweeping the surroundings. The disciple in front of him was instantly thrown away, crashing into the ice wall and spitting blood uncontrollably. "Jiang Fan!" "I¡¯ll kill you!!!" Two Perfect Ninth Layer Supreme Elders, both died by Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. This is a blood feud! The several elders present were shocked and immediately stood up to stop him. "Sect Master, calm down!" "Jiang Fan has already been chosen by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master as a candidate, and he is also specially favored." "If you kill him, how would the Pavilion Master deal with us lightly?" "Yes, we are already in the process of rectifying the sect¡¯s conduct. If we kill Jiang Fan, I¡¯m afraid our Giant Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences." Kong Yuanba roared in anger: "Then what are you suggesting we do?" "He killed our two Perfect Ninth Layer Supreme Elders!" "Two of them!" "This is destroying our Giant Sect, an irreconcilable grudge!" "Are we just to let this go?" "When has our Giant Sect ever endured such humiliation?" An elder said coldly: "Sect Master, we cannot kill him." "Vice Pavilion Master Ye is the one who can!" "For him to be able to command Concubine Yunxia and the Sea Charm Demon King, isn¡¯t this outright collaboration with the Demon Race?" "His hundred lives wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill!" Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes churned with murderous intent. Without a word. He headed straight for the Boundary Mountain encampment. "Collaboration with the Demon Race?" "Isn¡¯t the war over?" Ye Cangyuan said expressionlessly: "Jiang Fan¡¯s building ties with the high ranks of the Demon Race is beneficial for mending relations between the two races." "This is a good thing." Kong Yuanba couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He came to lodge a complaint. What he got was a sentence saying the war was over! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Also, to please Concubine Yunxia, when Fang Taiji did it, it was a grave sin that implicated the Giant Sect. But for Jiang Fan, did it end just like that with one light sentence? "Vice Pavilion Master Ye! Handling things this way, our Giant Sect will not accept it!" Kong Yuanba¡¯s fists clenched so tightly they cracked. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s face turned cold: "Does it matter whether you accept it or not?" "Moreover, all eight supreme elders have told me." "It was your Supreme Elder He who attacked Jiang Fan first." "Jiang Fan, through his own abilities, commanded the people of the Demon Race to counterattack and kill him later on, this is his own fault." "You can¡¯t blame anyone else!" Kong Yuanba¡¯s face was exceedingly grim. "I don¡¯t care!" "In any case, Jiang Fan killed our Supreme Elder He." "I must make him pay the price!" "Absolutely!!!" He angrily turned and walked out of the tent. As he was about to leave, Ye Cangyuan said meaningfully: "Considering that your Giant Sect also contributed to the Battle of Boundary Mountain." "I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice." "Let this matter end here." "Do not continue to provoke Jiang Fan." "If he was able to return alive from the Demon Race, he must have extraordinary means." "If you truly cross his line, your Giant Sect will more than likely regret it." When the Giant Sect previously blocked Jiang Fan, Ye Cangyuan had been observing coldly from the sidelines. He wanted to see what astonishing methods Jiang Fan possessed. Unfortunately, it was interrupted by Li Qingfeng. But he firmly believed that for Jiang Fan to return unscathed from such a perilous Demon Race territory. He must have the legendary prowess to slay gods if they blocked his way, and annihilate Buddhas if they stood in his path. Kong Yuanba did not turn his head back, coldly saying: "Heh~" Obviously, he did not take this crucial advice to heart. Ye Cangyuan shook his head, decisively packing his things. "Never mind, let¡¯s leave promptly." "Lest the Giant Sect suffers losses and comes to me to make a judgment, putting me in the middle." On the other side, Jiang Fan, inside a cave dwelling carved out of an iceberg, saw the weakened Zhao Wuji. "Jiang Fan?" Seeing it was him, Zhao Wuji, who had been lying down for over half a month, suddenly sat up. His withered face glowed with vitality at a visibly rapid pace. "You... you¡¯re not dead!" The guilt that Zhao Wuji had felt for over a month finally eased at that moment. Jiang Fan looked at the noticeably more white-haired Zhao Wuji, feeling full of remorse in his heart. "I made Elder Zhao worry." "I had a narrow escape this time and brought resources back for the sect." He took out the coral flower of the East Sea Third Princess. And also a Space Storage Device from Jiangshan First-class Building¡¯s guest elder. The coral flower is a natural Space Storage Device. No spell is needed, Jiang Fan¡¯s Divine Sense directly swept over it. A dazzling variety of marine resources met the eye. Many of them are beneficial to the Foundation Establishment Realm. There are also some resources to enhance early-stage Core Formation cultivation. Unfortunately, there are no items akin to Water Source Essence. He directly handed the coral flower to Qin Wangchuan: "Supreme Elder Qin, you should keep it." "Distribute it to each peak when we return to the sect." "As for Medicine Peak, you can allocate a bit more." Qin Wangchuan had taken good care of him. Giving a bit more is a token of his appreciation. Qin Wangchuan, with hands behind his back and a childlike voice but an old-fashioned tone, said: "Just shows you have some conscience, boy." "If you could bring back that girl named Ling Shu, it would be even better." Jiang Fan was speechless. Still thinking about Ling Shu, huh. He then looked towards Xi Feijue¡¯s Space Storage Device. As a guest elder of Jiangshan First-class Building, his collection cannot be compared to the East Sea Third Princess¡¯." Although Xi Feijue was dead, Xiaoya of the Silver Fox Clan learned the incantation through lip reading. Jiang Fan, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes, murmured: "All barriers gone, wishing a great fortune." With a click sound. The Space Storage Ring opened! However. Just as Jiang Fan¡¯s Divine Sense was about to probe inside. An unexpected change occurred! Chapter 721 Chuanchuan Tyrant A terrifying clear light shot out from the Space Storage Device without any warning! Heading straight for Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead! Even Jiang Fan was startled. Reacting swiftly, he retrieved the Sky Observation Treasure, using it to block in front of his forehead just in the nick of time, and activated it. Whoosh¡ª As the eyeball on the Sky Observation Treasure turned. The clear light that struck it was instantly deflected, piercing through the snow cave and disappearing into the sky. Black smoke billowed out from the pierced hole. Revealing the power of the clear light. If it had indeed hit a spot like his forehead, Jiang Fan would have surely been killed on the spot. Right after that. "Phew~ That was close!" Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was pounding. Despite his caution, he almost got caught. Who would have thought that a dead person¡¯s Space Storage Ring, even after obtaining the spell. Still hid such a deadly trick. Qin Wangchuan was also shocked: "This clear light... is the Space Storage Device from Jiangshan First-class Building?" "You should have told me earlier! I would have stopped you for sure!" "All Space Storage Devices above the level of Guest Elder from Jiangshan First-class Building have traps set." "If outsiders open it, they will definitely trigger it." "Luckily you blocked it, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable!" Oh? Only then did Jiang Fan know that Jiangshan First-class Building¡¯s Space Storage Devices had such restrictions. He curiously asked: "How does Supreme Elder Qin know about this?" Qin Wangchuan did not hide it and said: "To cure my body¡¯s freezing condition, I once went incognito and joined Jiangshan First-class Building." "I barely managed to reach the position of a Guest Elder." "I know a little about its secrets." Jiang Fan was greatly surprised. Qin Wangchuan even had experiences in Taicang State. "What¡¯s with your expression?" "Almost all Supreme Elders in our sect have traveled to Taicang State." "The best among them is the Supreme Elder of Reincarnation Peak." "Under his care, the senior disciple of Reincarnation Peak has now become quite extraordinary." Hm? Jiang Fan furrowed his brows. Only then did he realize a problem. Under Feng Gu¡¯s Zen Sect, there seemed to be no saying about a senior disciple. Tang Tianlong was only his second disciple. And he never claimed to be the Big Senior Brother of Reincarnation Peak. "Does Elder Feng have a senior disciple?" "That truly is unexpected." Qin Wangchuan sighed: "We call him the senior disciple, but that¡¯s just our wishful thinking." "He might not even be willing to acknowledge himself as a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect." Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but murmur. This senior disciple of Reincarnation Peak, managed in Taicang State so well. Not even wanting to acknowledge being a disciple of Green Cloud Sect. But this had nothing to do with him anymore. He carefully used his Divine Sense to explore Xi Feijue¡¯s Space Ring. With one scan, he was greatly startled. The resources inside were so numerous it was horrifying. All kinds of precious pills and Spiritual Medicine, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, talismans, and precious minerals were all available. It even included Spiritual Liquid to enhance the mid-stage Jiedan. Not only could disciples benefit. Even some elders of the Green Cloud Sect could benefit. The most astonishing was the presence of ten top-grade Magic Artifacts. To know, in the entire Nine-Sect Land, there are only a handful of such items. Either in the hands of a Perfect Supreme Elder of the Ninth Level of Core Formation or held by the Nine-Sect Masters. Ordinary elders simply do not have the qualifications to acquire them. Presently, there were ten, enough to distribute one to each Supreme Elder. It was worth the loss of a Nascent Soul Jade Token. Finally recovering a bit of cost. Suddenly. Jiang Fan discovered a piece of jade paper. On it flowed mysterious inscriptions, but most of them were obliterated and unrecognizable. He took it out and showed it to Qin Wangchuan: "Supreme Elder Qin, this is..." Before he could finish asking. Qin Wangchuan snatched it away and examined it back and forth in his palm for a long time before exclaiming: "Jade Paper Heavenly Book?" "Jiang Fan, what level of Guest Elder did you kill?" "How did he have something like this on him?" Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said: "Very powerful, I used a Nascent Soul Jade Token to take him down." Qin Wangchuan had a look of understanding, his large eyes flashing with amazement: "You¡¯ve found quite a treasure." "Everything else in the Space Storage Device can¡¯t compare to this piece of jade paper." Jiang Fan asked curiously: "What is the Jade Paper Heavenly Book?" Qin Wangchuan fondly replied: "The Jade Paper Heavenly Book is said to be a Magic Artifact of a Sage who fell a thousand years ago." "The level is unclear." "Before the Sage fell, he self-destructed it, and it was so powerful that it wiped out everything in a thousand-mile radius." "The remaining jade paper scattered across the earth." "Later, someone picked up a piece and through reciting the inscriptions on it, achieved the Primordial Spirit." "You know, the Primordial Spirit is a major realm in the Taoist path, equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm in magic cultivation." Ah? Does this mean the jade paper has a soul-enhancing effect? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed excitement. At this moment, his soul was close to the Nascent Soul Realm but still lacked a bit. And it was precisely this bit that had led to the failure of his Nine Phoenix Chao Dao hairpin in exterminating the Sky Demon Emperor. Qin Wangchuan examined it again and again and said: "It¡¯s just a pity this piece of jade paper is severely damaged." "Many inscriptions are missing, and its effects are certainly not as good as the legends say." "Is there any more jade paper in the Space Storage Device?" Jiang Fan shook his head and said: "No more." Qin Wangchuan regretfully said: "That¡¯s such a pity!" "If only I were still at Jiangshan First-class Building." "An item as rare as the jade paper, other forces may struggle to find it, but Jiangshan First-class Building could definitely find clues." In this regard, Jiang Fan wholeheartedly agreed. How rare is the Pill Book Silver Scroll? The Demon Race themselves don¡¯t even have many. And that Yan Dao¡¯an alone possessed no less than half! Jiang Fan was also filled with regret and said: "I¡¯ll seize the chance to visit Jiangshan First-class Building again in the future." Qin Wangchuan thought for a moment. He took out a crimson token from his pocket and tossed it to Jiang Fan. "This is for you." Hm? Jiang Fan took it and examined it. He found that the front of the token was engraved with "Jiangshan First-class Building." On the back were the words "Tyrant Guest Elder." "Could this have been your previous Guest Elder token?" Jiang Fan looked at the word "Tyrant." Then looked at the tiny Qin Wangchuan. Trying hard not to burst out laughing. Sure enough. People often call themselves what they lack. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s face turned red, glaring: "Ungrateful brat!" "I¡¯m giving you the identity of a Jiangshan First-class Building Guest Elder, and you still laugh at me!" "Give it back!" Jiang Fan stifled his laughter and asked: "Can I use this token?" Qin Wangchuan said with a straight face: "I never revealed my identity." "In transactions, I always disguised myself as an indistinguishable adult." "You can activate this token to continue serving as a Guest Elder of Jiangshan First-class Building." "No one will notice the change." Is there really such a good thing? Jiang Fan delightedly played with it and asked: "Are there any restrictions to serving as a Guest Elder?" Qin Wangchuan said: "Jiangshan First-class Building will issue a trading task via the token every month." "You just need to complete it." "If you can¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter, it will only lower your rating." "With this identity, you can issue tasks to find jade paper within Jiangshan First-class Building." "It¡¯s far more convenient than searching as a guest." "Walking around Taicang State with this identity provides many conveniences." Only then did Jiang Fan realize the value of this identity. It was what Qin Wangchuan fought for many years to finally acquire. And now, he passed it all on to Jiang Fan. "Gratitude is not expressed with mere words." "Once I set foot in Taicang State, I will definitely look for a way to resolve your body¡¯s freezing condition." Jiang Fan bowed deeply. Qin Wangchuan was moved but quickly grew somber: "Forget it." "I¡¯ve been searching my whole life without success." "By the time you find something, I might already be gone." "Don¡¯t force it." Jiang Fan said no more. He stored the token and the jade paper, and handed the Space Storage Device to her as well. "Please, Supreme Elder Qin, distribute the resources inside too." Qin Wangchuan nodded slightly. "Alright, Elder Zhao is in my care." "If you have matters to attend to, go handle them promptly." "There are only five days left before the day Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruits you." "Finish all your business within this period." Jiang Fan nodded. He donned the Turtle Breath Cloak and quietly arrived at the hidden space on the Great Wall. Ensuring no one was inside. Jiang Fan had the Little Qilin stand guard at the entrance. He then took out the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads. The figure of Yan Dao¡¯an, whose body was half torn, was clinging tightly to a Space Storage Ring, his face filled with anxiety. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Jiang Fan, give this chair a way out." "I swear not to seek revenge." "And I¡¯ll give you this Space Storage Ring and the spell, what do you say?" Oh? Giving the spell too? Jiang Fan glanced at the Space Storage Ring in his hand. Suddenly realizing what kind of trick he had up his sleeve. Chapter 722: Spell Deceived into Hand Yan Dao¡¯an, do you hope that Jiang Fan will activate the Space Storage Ring and trigger the trap within it? A trap set by Xi Feijue at the Ninth Layer Perfection is already so dangerous. A trap set by Yan Dao¡¯an is undoubtedly at the Nascent Soul level. Easily able to obliterate Jiang Fan. This guy, on the brink of death, still thinks about survival. Fine! I¡¯ll trick you into giving me the spell! However, Jiang Fan did not agree directly. This kind of old monster has too deep of a mind. If he agrees too quickly, the other party will inevitably suspect whether Jiang Fan knows that the Space Storage Device has a trap. Then, in a fit of anger, he would take the spell of the Space Storage Device to his grave. Not giving it to Jiang Fan even in death. Therefore, he pretended to be very cautious and said suspiciously: "Deputy Building Master Yan, are you really so agreeable?" "I haven¡¯t said anything, and you¡¯re already giving me the Space Storage Device?" "Won¡¯t it have a trap left in it, intending to trick me?" Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s expression tightened. He cursed secretly, "Cunning little bastard!" On the surface, he looked very bleak. He pointed to his own remnant soul body: "Look at my state, what else do I have besides the Space Storage Device?" Only then did Jiang Fan dispel his doubts, and said: "That¡¯s true." "I didn¡¯t kill you, also for your Space Storage Device." "As for your condition for releasing you... I find it hard to agree." "Once I release you, what if you seize a new body, rebuild, and come back for revenge someday?" Yan Dao¡¯an immediately said, "I can swear by the Heavenly Tribulation!" "An oath at the Nascent Soul Realm is very effective." "If violated, it can easily trigger the punishment of the Heavenly Tribulation." Jiang Fan secretly laughed. Such words that cannot be distinguished between true and false, only a fool would believe. Of course, he chose to play dumb. His expression became hesitant. Yan Dao¡¯an intensified his words and said, "I¡¯ll swear right now." "I, Yan Dao¡¯an, swear by the Heavens and the Ten Thousand Tribulations." "If I, Yan Dao¡¯an, ever seek revenge on Jiang Fan, may the Thunder, Fire, Strong Wind, and Flood descend, leaving me with no burial place." After swearing, he found Jiang Fan¡¯s expression relaxed quite a bit. Secretly pleased in his heart: "Jiang Fan, you still suffer from lack of experience after all!" "If swearing to the Heavens were effective, wouldn¡¯t there be no scheming among Nascent Soul Experts?" "When things happen, just swear to the Heavens, and all would be well." "Only an ignorant junior like you would believe it." Thinking like this in his heart, on the surface, he looked very sincere and said: "How about it, can you rest assured now?" Jiang Fan slightly let go of his concerns and said: "Since the senior has made such a poisonous vow, the junior naturally has no major concerns." "The junior will release you now." "I hope the senior will keep his promise and not make any actions that might cause misunderstanding for the junior." With a thought, he withdrew the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads. The moment Yan Dao¡¯an freed himself, he immediately had the thought of escaping. But when he saw the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads still activated in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, he calmed down again. His remnant soul body cannot escape the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads. Moreover. There is that mysterious little spirit beast at the cave entrance. It was the one that discovered him while he was hiding. Clearly, this little spirit beast also has some restraining effect on soul bodies. After weighing it, he decided to proceed with the plan and use the Space Storage Device to kill Jiang Fan! In this way, he could escape and take revenge as well. "Haha, of course!" "I, Yan, still have this bit of credibility." He feigned throwing the Space Storage Device over. Jiang Fan stopped him and said, "Wait!" "I¡¯m worried there might be an issue with your Space Storage Device." "Open the Space Storage Device yourself once." Yan Dao¡¯an sneered in his heart. "You little brat, you¡¯re really cautious!" "Fortunately, you¡¯re not a Guest Elder of Jiangshan First-class Building and don¡¯t know that there are traps in the Space Storage Devices above Guest Elder level." "And such traps won¡¯t be triggered by the owner." "Anyone else touching it will trigger it." He smiled wryly and said, "Little Friend Jiang is really cautious." "However, you¡¯ve misjudged me, Yan." "Since I¡¯ve been sincere to you, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d set any trap." "Let me demonstrate it on the spot to prove my innocence." He immediately held the Space Storage Device and chanted the spell: "Make money every day, luck throughout the Four Seas." After chanting. The Space Storage Device shook slightly. Yan Dao¡¯an took out a Thunder-Lightning Token from it. It turned out to be the Thunder Extension Order. He smiled and said, "The ¡¯Heavenly Thunder Six Parts¡¯ of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, Little Friend Jiang is not unfamiliar with it, right?" He had seen Jiang Fan use Cloud Shadow. So, he naturally knew this item was tempting to Jiang Fan. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thunder Extension Order?" Jiang Fan was surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected Yan Dao¡¯an to have such a thing. "Which part is it?" He already had "Cloud Shadow" and "Undying Blade." Yan Dao¡¯an said, "Heavenly Abyss Heart." It¡¯s the one he didn¡¯t have. Great! Jiang Fan showed his joy and said, "Give it to me quickly!" Yan Dao¡¯an smiled as he put the Thunder Extension Order into the Space Storage Device and helplessly said: "It¡¯s all yours!" He didn¡¯t believe that upon seeing the Thunder Extension Order, Jiang Fan would be able to resist taking it out to examine carefully after obtaining the Space Storage Device. As he threw the Space Storage Device over. Jiang Fan caught it with one hand. Then, he threw the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads with the other hand. Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s expression changed: "What do you mean by this?" "Burning bridges after crossing the river?" He was furious in his heart. He hurriedly retreated to the cave entrance. The little Qilin noticed this. It opened its mouth and spat. A current of air blew the soul body, which was in a nearly invisible state, flipping it repeatedly in mid-air. Yan Dao¡¯an was horrified. This little spirit beast truly has divine skills that restrain souls. Just in this delayed moment. The Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads caught up and twined around him like a twisted rope. Yan Dao¡¯an was both shocked and angry. The only hope now was that Jiang Fan would be killed by the trap in the Space Storage Device. If he died, the Soul-Suppressing Buddha Beads, without anyone controlling it, would naturally loosen its grip. "Jiang Fan! You don¡¯t keep your word!" Yan Dao¡¯an yelled without feeling much pain. Meanwhile, he was watching Jiang Fan¡¯s actions intently. Very eager for Jiang Fan to open the Space Storage Device. As expected. Jiang Fan, upon grabbing the Space Storage Device, joyfully examined it thoroughly. He looked as if he was about to open it. But what left Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s face stiff was. After playing with it for a while, seemingly unable to put it down, Jiang Fan casually slipped it into his bosom. "Aren¡¯t you...aren¡¯t you going to open it and have a look?" "Aren¡¯t you afraid that there might be nothing in this Space Storage Device?" Yan Dao¡¯an tried every possible way to remind Jiang Fan to open the Space Storage Device. Jiang Fan looked at him. With eyes that carried a hint of a smile, he said, "Why open it?" "Once opened, the Space Storage Devices from your Jiangshan First-class Building would activate a deadly trap." "Destroying me, body and soul." What? Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s pupils constricted violently, panicking: "What trap?" "As the Deputy Building Master, how can I not know?" "Little Friend Jiang, don¡¯t believe in outside rumors..." Even now, he is still being stubborn. Jiang Fan said playfully, "Deputy Building Master Yan, stop pretending." "The Space Storage Devices for Guest Elders and above in Jiangshan First-class Building, all have traps that trigger when outsiders open them." "I already know." What? Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s pupils quivered. With the conversation reaching this point, it showed that Jiang Fan truly understood. His facial features contorted in anger as he shouted: "Then why are you playing dumb?" Chapter 723: None Are Worry-Free Jiang Fan smiled and took out a slip of paper. He wrote "Prosperity and Fortune Throughout the Four Seas" on it, and then stuck it on the Space Storage Device. After doing all this. He then relaxedly said with a smile, "Of course, it¡¯s to trick the spell out of you." "If I don¡¯t play dumb, how will you get tricked?" Yan Dao¡¯an finally understood. Jiang Fan had been playing mind games with him the whole time. His eyes widened in disbelief, "So you never believed the oath I swore?" Jiang Fan scoffed, "If oaths were useful, how many scumbag guys and girls would have been struck dead?" "But aren¡¯t they all living quite comfortably?" Yan Dao¡¯an was so stifled that it felt like his chest was about to explode. He had been tricked by the same person twice! Once to drink the Netherworld Poison. And once to obediently hand over the spell for the Space Storage Device! What he couldn¡¯t accept the most was that the other person was a junior! And what made him feel uneasy was. Jiang Fan took out a strange jade disc. It had four holes on it. Three small and one large. One of the small holes emitted a faint red glow. The other holes were dim and colorless. "What is that?" Yan Dao¡¯an had a foreboding feeling. Jiang Fan said calmly, "Sending you to where you belong." "Otherwise, leaving cunning old monsters like you around will be trouble sooner or later." Pfft¡ª Yan Dao¡¯an was so angry his chest heaved. If his physical body were still here, he might have spat blood from rage. "You little bastard, you have the face to call me cunning?" "Do you never look in a mirror?" To trap a Nascent Soul Expert in such a way. How dare he accuse the victim of being cunning? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him and worryingly pressed the jade disc against Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s Remnant Soul. "What are you doing... Ah... What is this wicked thing... It¡¯s absorbing my soul... Take it away..." Yan Dao¡¯an struggled in fright. But in no time, the screams stopped abruptly. On the jade disc, the second hole began to emit an unsteady red glow. After a while, The red glow began to stabilize. Although it was weaker compared to the Green Crane Masters¡¯ red glow, it did light up. "Phew~" Jiang Fan let out a sigh of relief. He had been worried that Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s Remnant Soul wouldn¡¯t be enough to ignite the second hole. Luckily, the Hell Beast only tore away half of the soul. If it had torn off a bit more, it might have been useless. Having resolved a significant threat. Jiang Fan did not intend to target his Space Storage Device for now. At least not until he had the ability to defend against a Nascent Soul Strike. Otherwise, it would be courting death. He focused his mind. Entered the Heavenly Thunder Stone and arrived before the giant egg. "Rebellious Guy! Rebellious Guy!" Jiang Fan called out several times. This little trickster, last time he consumed a conch full of Water Source Essence and promised to offer some True Spirit Blood again. But despite Jiang Fan calling multiple times. The giant egg remained inactive. It seemed as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. Jiang Fan laughed in anger. This sneaky thing, pretending to be asleep to avoid paying up? He summoned the Ancient Heart Mirror and placed it in the small broken temple on the giant egg. Last time, it had suppressed Rebellious Guy to the point of begging for mercy. But this time, after placing the Ancient Heart Mirror inside. Rebellious Guy didn¡¯t budge. Jiang Fan was taken aback and frowned. Could it be that after consuming the Water Source Essence, it had recovered a lot? And was no longer that afraid of the suppression from the Ancient Heart Mirror? So it dared to pretend to be asleep to avoid paying up? "Hehe!" Jiang Fan was genuinely infuriated. Though there are wrong names, there¡¯s no wrong nickname. Rebellious Guy is truly a name crafted just for it! But. Does it think it can avoid Jiang Fan by feigning ignorance? Without hesitation. Jiang Fan summoned a treasure chest in front of him. Kicked open the lid of the chest. Ten conches were neatly arranged inside. All filled with Water Source Essence! With a buzz. The giant egg suddenly shook. "Ah! So many?" Rebellious Guy subconsciously exclaimed in surprise. Then quickly covered its mouth, pretending to have just woken up: "Ooh~" "Oops, big brother, when did you come?" "When did you arrive?" "I¡¯m really sorry, I was asleep just now, didn¡¯t know you were here." Ha! Jiang Fan sneered. This crafty thing has too many tricks up its sleeve! He closed the treasure chest, stepped on it, and said lightly: "True Spirit Blood, hand it over." This time, how could Rebellious Guy dare to play tricks? If it really did act up, there¡¯s no way Jiang Fan would give it the Water Source Essence. Quickly, it replied delightfully, "Okay, big brother." "I¡¯ve prepared it for you a long time ago." "But I was waiting for you to come and collect it." Crack¡ª A crack appeared on the eggshell. A silk-thin thread of Essence Blood flowed out. Similar to last time. Jiang Fan shouted, "Just like squeezing toothpaste, can¡¯t you give a bit more?" Rebellious Guy said pitifully, "Big brother, that¡¯s all the Essence Blood I recovered last time." Jiang Fan didn¡¯t believe a word of what this crafty thing said. But he didn¡¯t plan to expose it either. The True Spirit Blood was too overpowering, even a tiny bit was enough to make Jiang Fan wish he were dead. More than that, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to digest it right away. Jiang Fan sealed the Essence Blood in a jade bottle and exited the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Rebellious Guy panicked, "Hey hey hey! You¡¯re leaving?" "Aren¡¯t you giving me the Water Source Essence?" "Do you still want True Spirit Blood next time?" Once he confirmed Jiang Fan had truly left. Rebellious Guy began to mutter again. "Taking my blood and running off." "So irresponsible." "Once I¡¯m hatched, I¡¯ll first do this, then that, and finally this..." "And what is this and that you plan to do?" Jiang Fan¡¯s gloomy voice echoed within the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Scaring Rebellious Guy into a shudder, making it quickly change its tone: "Of course, it¡¯s to respectfully serve big brother in various ways." "I¡¯m just a child, could I possibly have any bad intentions?" The hell you are a child! Jiang Fan almost couldn¡¯t resist swearing. This little trickster looked nothing like a child! As cunning as a thousand-year-old demon. He was done playing mind games with it. Once he used its True Spirit Blood, he would find a way to deal with this creature! With a thought, a conch flew onto the giant egg. "Next time when I¡¯m collecting Essence Blood, don¡¯t pretend to be asleep!" "Also, remember as always, Water Source Essence isn¡¯t that easy to come by." "I bravely stole it from the jaws of death and the Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave." "Can¡¯t let you have it for nothing." "Like last time, a few more Magical Treasures... little toys." Rebellious Guy glanced at the box filled with conches on the ground. Then tried to recall the so-called life-and-death, Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave scenes it should imagine. The corners of its mouth twitched. Whose Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave stacks an entire box of Water Source Essence neatly for you to take? Must have looted it from somewhere, right? It reluctantly said, "I only have a few toys." "If you take them all, what will I play with?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I¡¯ll only give you one." Jiang Fan immediately said, "Okay." Anyway, the Water Source Essence was obtained for free. No matter how much he exchanged it for, he still profited. Rebellious Guy excitedly cracked open the eggshell and swallowed the conch. And spat out a snow-white bead. Last time it was a Myriad Demons Stone. This time it¡¯s another unknown bead. Jiang Fan asked in surprise, "What is this?" Chapter 724: The Final Persuasion The rebellious guy said, "Pain Relief Stone." "Hold it in your mouth, and it can numb the sense of pain." "However, it¡¯s only recommended for critical moments." "For instance, when you are crossing a Heavenly Tribulation." "Because with each use, the stone¡¯s effectiveness weakens, until it loses its function entirely." Jiang Fan immediately understood that this was a treasure. How many have given up on breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm simply because they couldn¡¯t endure the pain of Heavenly Thunder striking their body? With this stone, it undoubtedly raises the chances of breaking through to Nascent Soul! This is absolutely something that Ninth Layer Perfection cultivators dream of possessing. Its desirability is no less than the Bodhi Pill! Having obtained such a treasure, Jiang Fan left satisfied. The rebellious guy confirmed that Jiang Fan had truly gone this time. Only then did he get up, clutching himself in agony: "Bloodsucker, you little bloodsucker!" "You¡¯ve plundered another one of my magical treasures!" He munched noisily on the Water Source Essence. While eating, he grumbled to himself: "I¡¯m putting up with you for now." "Once I exit seclusion, I will show you my true power!" "Hmph!" Now back to Jiang Fan. After obtaining the True Spirit Blood, he pulled out a large bucket of Spiritual Liquid. He diluted a trace of True Spirit Blood a hundred times over. Even though he had previously consumed and survived its effects, facing it once again now inevitably brought a shadow over his mind. He forcibly suppressed the urge to use the Pain Relief Stone. Grasped a small bottle, and decisively swallowed it! That familiar, unbearable agony once more spread through his entire body! In the hidden space, his piercing screams of pain echoed. The little Qilin covered its ears, with complicated emotions in its eyes. Everyone envied its master¡¯s glory. Little did they know. Everything the master achieved was paid for with his life. Before the long icy river. Xu Yining was crouched on the ground, her face buried in her hands, sobbing bitterly, "Master, do I even have the face to stay in the Nine-Sect anymore?" After Li Qingfeng patiently counseled her. She no longer sought to end her life. But no matter what, she refused to return. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to face the overwhelming flood of gossip and ridicule. Li Qingfeng spoke sincerely, "When I was young, I too once regarded dignity as everything." "For this, I made many irrational decisions." "Looking back now, those things I thought were shameful are nothing but fleeting clouds." "A breeze blows them away, and they quietly disperse." "Leaving no trace in one¡¯s heart." Xu Yining continued to sob incessantly. She still couldn¡¯t let it go, "Master, I can¡¯t do it." Li Qingfeng gazed lovingly at her back: "Certain people, certain things, at certain moments, feel like they are everything to you." "Like unrequited love, like betrayed true feelings, like unexpressed grievances." "But life is far too long, too long." "So long that those people and things you obsess over will eventually be forgotten in the ordinary passage of time." "So long that when you recall them again, you¡¯ll realize they are already distant memories." "Like clouds on the horizon, like birds in the sky." "They pass by, but they leave no trace." He patted Xu Yining¡¯s shoulder softly. And gently said, "You must learn to endure." "Leave the rest to time." "It will help you fade everything away." Perhaps Xu Yining understood something. Or perhaps, she simply didn¡¯t want Li Qingfeng to worry. She stopped crying. Wiped away her tears, and said, "Thank you, Master." "Give me some time to calm down." "I... I want to leave the Nine-Sect Land for a while." "To see the outside world." Li Qingfeng revealed a look of relief. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Xu Yining venturing into the greater world. What he feared was her losing her will. Falling into an irrevocable despair. The dazzling and fantastical sights of Taicang State would broaden her horizons and open her heart. Today¡¯s events would pass all the more quickly. "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go prepare this for you." "Help you head to Taicang State..." "She¡¯s not going anywhere!" A cold and harsh shout rang out from not far away. Kong Yuanba led a group of disciples, approaching with great imposing force. Li Qingfeng¡¯s face grew solemn. He subtly shielded Xu Yining behind him and whispered: "Hurry and go!" "Run toward Boundary Mountain!" "Find... Vice Pavilion Master Ye!" He initially wanted to say to find Jiang Fan. But reconsidering, he realized the Giant Sect was here seeking revenge against Jiang Fan. Looking for Jiang Fan now would only bring disaster upon him. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Green Cloud Sect hadn¡¯t returned yet, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Jiang Fan. Xu Yining¡¯s face turned pale. Hearing this, she quickly bypassed the Giant Sect, attempting to flee toward Boundary Mountain. But after just a few steps. A Supreme Elder with an oppressive aura flashed forward. Blocking Xu Yining with cold, disdainful eyes. "Trying to escape?" "You are exactly the one we¡¯re after!" Li Qingfeng exploded in fury, brandishing his sword to strike, shouting: "A Supreme Elder stooping to bully the young?" "Have you no shame?" Before he even reached his target. A wild, overbearing aura surged forth from the Giant Sect. It was none other than the towering figure of Kong Yuanba. His fists brimming with unmatched Palm Power sent him flying along with his sword! Fresh blood streamed instantly from Li Qingfeng¡¯s mouth. That one strike shattered several ribs within him. He hauled himself up through sheer willpower, leaning on his sword, shouting, "What are you trying to do?!" That Supreme Elder, amidst Xu Yining¡¯s terrified cries. Gripped her shoulder and brought her back to Kong Yuanba¡¯s side. Xu Yining struggled ceaselessly, shouting, "Kong Yuanba!" "How dare you injure my master?!" "I won¡¯t let you off the hook..." Smack¡ª Without turning around, Kong Yuanba slapped her across the face. Leaving her snow-white cheek flushed with blood red. A thin stream of blood seeped from the corner of her mouth. "When elders speak." "The young should be silent!" He gazed coldly at Li Qingfeng, saying, "Go back and tell Jiang Fan." "In three days, come to my Giant Sect to retrieve her." "If he¡¯s late by a single two-hour period." "Then I¡¯m sorry." "The sins Jiang Fan committed will have to be repaid by Xu Yining!" Li Qingfeng urgently shouted, "Come at me instead!" "What kind of man bullies a young girl?!" Kong Yuanba seized Xu Yining¡¯s jaw with a fierce grip. Even so, it couldn¡¯t hide her breathtaking beauty. "My disciples aren¡¯t interested in some old man like you." Kong Yuanba smirked cruelly: "Remember my words!" "If Jiang Fan is late by a single two-hour period." "Countless disciples will be lining up to sample Xu Yining." "If he comes a day late, whether she¡¯ll still be alive¡ªwell, that¡¯s not something I can promise." What?! Li Qingfeng roared furiously, "Kong Yuanba!" "You beast!" He gripped his sword, stumbled forward, and charged at Kong Yuanba, staggering, shouting, "Release her!" "Or I¡¯ll never rest until my dying breath against your Giant Sect!" Among all the disciples. The most pitiful was Xu Yining. Xu Youran and Chen Silin had Jiang Fan¡¯s affection. Only she, since coming to Heavenly Sword Peak, seldom wore a genuine smile. Always eating alone, cultivating alone, entering seclusion alone. Occasionally hearing news of Jiang Fan¡¯s rapid progress, she would secretly brood in sorrow. When facing Jiang Fan, she¡¯d act proud and prickly. Yet once Jiang Fan left, she¡¯d fall into silent desolation. As her master, he had witnessed it all, and felt pain deep in his heart. But it seemed heaven had withdrawn all its compassion for her. Today, it was as though fate harbored malevolent intent. Making her lose all face publicly, becoming a target of unanimous scorn and ridicule. Ripping away even her courage to live. After painstakingly consoling her. The Giant Sect then used her as a hostage, threatening to subject her to the most humiliating treatment! Giving her no time to catch her breath. Li Qingfeng was anguished. Uncomprehending, why was the heavens treating her so cruelly? Xu Yining gazed at the bloodied, staggering Li Qingfeng approaching. Her tearful eyes blurred, "Master, don¡¯t come over!" How could he possibly be a match for this group? It was nothing short of a moth flying into the flames. A self-inflicted demise. Li Qingfeng shouted, "Yining, don¡¯t be afraid." "Your master will protect you!" If the heavens showed her no mercy. If even he, her master, abandoned her, how pitiful would she become? "Kong Yuanba!" "Let her go!!!" He charged forward, circulating the Spiritual Power within him, and with one strike aimed at Kong Yuanba. Chapter 725: A Terrible Disaster Kong Yuanba¡¯s face was filled with malice. "Overestimating yourself!" Li Qingfeng was merely at the Seventh Level of Core Formation, and his swordsmanship was mediocre at best. To challenge him was undoubtedly foolish. He casually sent a palm strike forward. Crack¡ª The sword in Li Qingfeng¡¯s hand shattered into countless fragments on the spot. The already broken ribs in his chest pierced through his flesh. A gush of blood sprayed out violently. To everyone¡¯s shock¡ª Li Qingfeng not only refused to retreat. Instead, he seized the opportunity to grab onto Kong Yuanba¡¯s arm, a short sword sliding from his left sleeve into his hand. He thrust it against Kong Yuanba¡¯s neck. His eyes bloodshot, he roared furiously, "Release her!!!" A mouthful of blood spewed out. It splattered all over Kong Yuanba¡¯s face and drenched his pristine clothes. All the disciples of the Giant Sect were momentarily stunned by Li Qingfeng¡¯s ferocious state. Some of them felt a faint sense of fear. They even began to wonder. Was capturing Xu Yining truly the right decision? Kong Yuanba alone glanced down at the blood staining his clothes. Wiping the flesh-stained blood off his face. A murderous glint flickered in his eyes. "You old wretch!" If there was anyone from the Green Cloud Sect who had crossed paths with him more than anyone else¡ª It was undoubtedly Li Qingfeng! On that day at Boundary Mountain, when he tried to teach Jiang Fan a lesson before the Green Cloud Sect arrived in full force. It was this stubborn old man who stood in his way. Making him lose all face in public. From that moment, he¡¯d already harbored a desire to kill! Now, with Xu Yining¡¯s capture, this old man was once again entangling him incessantly. Even spraying filthy old blood all over him! Kong Yuanba let out an enraged laugh, his body suddenly trembling. Crack¡ª The short sword in Li Qingfeng¡¯s hand shattered directly. The hand clutching Kong Yuanba¡¯s arm burst open as well from the shock. Kong Yuanba seized the opportunity to clasp Li Qingfeng¡¯s neck, roaring: "You old codger!" "Dare to challenge me!?" "I¡¯ll send you on your way first!" Upon hearing this. Xu Yining let out a frantic scream, "Don¡¯t hurt my master!!!" Several Supreme Elders of the Giant Sect frowned. They all intervened to stop him. "You can¡¯t kill him!" "We¡¯re here to force Jiang Fan to come to the Giant Sect, not to kill Green Cloud Sect elders!" "Don¡¯t complicate matters; just leave him here and ignore him." The elders exchanged anxious glances. They all tried to persuade Kong Yuanba. "Sect Master, calm yourself." "If we openly kill an elder, it will inevitably lead to a full-scale war between the two sects." "There¡¯s no need to escalate the situation to such an extent." Previously, their plan was only to capture Xu Yining. Killing a Green Cloud Sect elder was never part of their strategy. If they did kill one. The Green Cloud Sect, despite being weaker than the Giant Sect, would seek revenge without hesitation. And when it came to a deathmatch between the two sects¡ª Even if the Giant Sect prevailed, they would suffer significant casualties. Acting on impulse just wasn¡¯t worth it. Kong Yuanba, however, remained furious after hearing these words. He roared, "Everyone shut up!" "Why has my Giant Sect fallen to such disgrace? Why are we being trampled upon by some worthless brat?" "Isn¡¯t it because of your cowardice and hesitation!?" "That brat killed two of our Supreme Elders without consequence." "Yet you tremble at the thought of us killing a mere ordinary elder!" "You¡¯re all a bunch of useless cowards!!!" As he shouted in rage. He slammed his palm down upon Li Qingfeng¡¯s chest. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thud. Li Qingfeng¡¯s heart burst apart. The struggling hands lost their strength instantly. He became limp, like a lifeless rag doll. The focus in his eyes rapidly faded. Through the haze. He saw Xu Yining screaming madly. Saw her being struck unconscious. Moving farther and farther away from him. "Yining..." Kong Yuanba discarded him into the icy snow with contempt. Even spat forcefully on him. "Old wretch!" "Die already!" "Let¡¯s go!" The disciples of the Giant Sect looked grim. But since the deed was done, they could only leave, carrying a trace of unease, following Kong Yuanba. Li Qingfeng¡¯s consciousness rapidly waned. He knew his end was near. Yet he could not die. Not just yet. If he died, who would save Xu Yining? Summoning his last shred of awareness, he laboriously retrieved the only Revitalizing Pill left in his possession. With his battered and mangled hand, he struggled desperately to bring it to his lips. Bit by bit. Finally. The Revitalizing Pill reached his lips. But he realized he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. His throat had already been crushed by Kong Yuanba. He had no strength left. The Revitalizing Pill sat at his lips, yet he was unable to swallow it. The faint fragrance of the pill was the only thing keeping him barely alive. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. From Boundary Mountain came the noises of various sects departing in different directions, heading back to their respective sects. A commotion of voices reached Li Qingfeng¡¯s ears. Drawing his consciousness back, if only slightly, to the present. It was the people of the Green Cloud Sect. They had returned. "Jiang Fan made it back alive?" "Really?" "Where is he? Where?" "Unbelievable, he survived!" ... At last. A passing group from a sect noticed Li Qingfeng and cried out in shock. "Sect Master Liu! Disciples of the Green Cloud Sect, come quickly!" Hearing the commotion, the Green Cloud Sect members approached with growing concern. Sect Master Liu Wuchen, Supreme Elders Shi Kaitian, Zhuang Yuanyin, Huang Zhantian, Zheng Qiushuang, Elders Wen Hongyao and Feng Guchan, disciples Tang Tianlong, Su Qiuning, Tao Zhengjun, Nie Yunxi, and others. They all hurried over. The surrounding elders from various sects stepped aside. Expressions filled with complex emotions. Liu Wuchen felt an uneasy premonition stirring within. Upon reaching the crowd, the sight that met his eyes was of a bloodied, mangled figure dressed in the Green Cloud Sect elder robes. He froze in place. For a moment, he could hardly believe that what lay before him was one of the elders of the Green Cloud Sect. Shi Kaitian followed closely behind. He too was stunned. For he recognized that this was his most cherished disciple, the one who had succeeded him in overseeing Heavenly Sword Peak¡ªLi Qingfeng. Three full breaths passed. Before he finally reacted. He let out a heart-wrenching cry: "Qingfeng!" He hurried forward and quickly supported him. But upon holding him, he realized all the bones in his body were shattered. "It¡¯s... it¡¯s Master... you¡¯ve arrived." Li Qingfeng, now unable to see anything. Weakly grasped Shi Kaitian¡¯s arm: "Quick... save Xu Yining..." "She was taken... by the Giant... Sect..." At this moment. Even speaking was impossible for him. All he could manage were breathy utterances. Shi Kaitian cradled him, hurriedly stating, "Alright, alright, we¡¯ll save her immediately, we¡¯ll rescue her right away." He noticed the Revitalizing Pill perched at Li Qingfeng¡¯s lips, unable to be swallowed. He quickly crushed the pill into powder, feeding it to him. But¡ª His throat was already crushed. The medicine couldn¡¯t go down. Slightly shaking his head, Li Qingfeng uttered weaker and weaker breaths: "It¡¯s useless..." Shi Kaitian¡¯s anxiety burned like fire: "Wen Hongyao!" "Aren¡¯t you here yet?" Wen Hongyao was already rushing over. She heard the urging and sensed dire urgency, abandoning even her cane. She scrambled over. When she reached Li Qingfeng¡¯s side, she fell forward onto the ground. Not even bothering to get up, she crawled hastily and grabbed Li Qingfeng¡¯s wrist. Just upon touching it¡ª Her face turned pale, and tears welled uncontrollably in her eyes: "His heart is shattered." "His throat was crushed too, no medicine will help." "He... won¡¯t make it." Shi Kaitian slumped onto the ground, his gaze fixed and vacant. In an instant, tears rolled down from his weary old eyes. He shook his head: "No, no, Qingfeng, you won¡¯t die!" "I¡¯ll bring you to the Divine Doctor Shangguan Sheng!" "He¡¯s still here at Boundary Mountain, he¡¯ll definitely save you, he definitely will!" Chapter 726: Burial Accompaniment But. Even the Revitalizing Pill is useless¡ªwhat can Shangguan Sheng do? Li Qingfeng gripped Shi Kaitian¡¯s arm, applying a slight pressure. "Master¡­ Jiang Fan has returned. Do you¡­ know... about it?" At the mention of Jiang Fan, his voice seemed to grow a little stronger. Shi Kaitian felt his chest twist in pain, his frail, aged body trembling uncontrollably. His deeply wrinkled face, etched with the marks of time, was now covered in flowing tears. "We know. We all know." Li Qingfeng forced out a faint, apologetic smile: "I¡¯m sorry... Master¡­ I misjudged¡­" "I didn¡¯t let him¡­ join Heavenly Sword Peak¡­" At this moment. Li Qingfeng still blamed himself for this very matter. Shi Kaitian¡¯s face was streaked with tears, his heart wracked with overwhelming regret. Back then, he had even struck Li Qingfeng over this issue. With tears in his eyes, his voice trembled as he spoke: "No, no, you¡¯re the one who brought Jiang Fan into the Green Cloud Sect." "You¡¯re the one who found a peerless talent for the sect." "The entire Green Cloud Sect is grateful to you." "Even your master is proud of you!" A faint smile appeared on Li Qingfeng¡¯s face. "That¡¯s¡­ good news¡­" Liu Wuchen walked over, tears glistening and rolling from his eyes. "Elder Li, actually, when I took Jiang Fan away back then, it wasn¡¯t because I saw his potential." "It was merely to honor a promise to my daughter." "Just like you, I didn¡¯t believe in him either." So it turned out, Liu Wuchen was the same as him! He wasn¡¯t the only one who had been blind to Jiang Fan¡¯s greatness. At this moment. Li Qingfeng¡¯s heart was finally at peace. "Even the Sect Master¡­ misjudged him too..." "Haha¡­ Haha¡­ Hahaha¡­" He laughed aloud, releasing Shi Kaitian, his hands groping aimlessly. "Sect Master¡­" Liu Wuchen, choked with tears, took his hand. "I¡¯m here." Li Qingfeng gripped his hand tightly, using his final breath to speak: "Please¡­ tell Jiang Fan¡­" "To¡­ take¡­ good¡­ good care of¡­ Yining¡­" "Who¡­ among us¡­ doesn¡¯t make mistakes¡­" His hand loosened, lifelessly falling. It hung limply in the snow. A generation¡¯s elder. Thus perished, amidst the vast expanse of white snow. "Elder Li!" "Qingfeng!!" "Master!!" "Uncle Li!" The members of the Green Cloud Sect let out heart-wrenching cries. Tears shone in countless pairs of reddened eyes. "Master, no!" Nie Yunxi fell to her knees, her tears cascading like a torrential flood: "Please wake up, wake up!" "When you announced the truce between humans and demons, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d celebrate our Heavenly Sword Peak juniors¡¯ survival afterward?" "You can¡¯t go back on your word, Master~" "If you leave, who will care for our juniors and disciples?" "Wuuu~" Shi Kaitian¡¯s frail body trembled incessantly. Amidst the dim haze of his lifeless gray hair, several strands of stark white had appeared unbeknownst to all. He cradled Li Qingfeng¡¯s body tightly, his head tilted to the heavens as he wept soundlessly. Until one of the female disciples, weeping bitterly, cried out: "Why did this happen?" "Elder Li didn¡¯t fall during the Boundary Mountain Battle." "Yet he perished after the truce!" "This is unjust!" It truly is, isn¡¯t it? Why? Because of the Giant Sect!!! Shi Kaitian¡¯s murky eyes suddenly burned with a murderous fury as vast as the sea! He handed over Li Qingfeng¡¯s body to Nie Yunxi. Without a word, he stomped the ground and sped toward the direction of the Giant Sect! Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s white hair bristled, his tearful eyes wide with unrelenting wrath. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This former Green Cloud Sect Master let out an enraged roar: "Giant Sect!" "You¡¯ve gone too far!!!" "Supreme Elders of the Green Cloud Sect, follow me!!!" Boom¡ª The ground trembled violently. This man, whose days were numbered, ignited his very life force and charged toward the direction of the Giant Sect. Huang Zhantian, Zheng Qiushuang, and other Supreme Elders, their eyes brimming with tears, turned their heads and followed in fierce pursuit. "These beasts!" Liu Wuchen, his eyes red, roared: "Elders of the Green Cloud Sect, follow me!!!" All the elders, their eyes filled with tears, rushed out after him. Including Feng Guchan. Though he had once quarreled with Li Qingfeng. It was always for the sake of acquiring more resources for Reincarnation Peak; it was for his own disciples. Never had he entertained any intent to harm Li Qingfeng. Now, as he looked down at Li Qingfeng¡¯s lifeless body, his aged frame quivered, his eyes reddened. In his eyes burned a deep and bitter hatred! "Giant Sect! I won¡¯t let you get away with this!" Nie Yunxi, tears streaming, gently laid down Li Qingfeng¡¯s body. Her gaze was filled with vengeance. Her clenched fists shook violently, her nails digging deeply into her palms. "Master!" "Your disciple will avenge you!" She unsheathed her sword and, her tears streaming, dashed in the direction of the Giant Sect. The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect, their reddened eyes glistening, rose as one. "Leave one person here to guard Elder Li¡¯s body!" "The rest, follow me!!!" A commanding disciple, stern and resolute, wiped away his tears and bellowed. Amidst the endless snow and ice. The Supreme Elders, elders, and disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. Like blazing flames of vengeance, surged ever onward toward the distance. The Great Wall. In the hidden space. The Little Qilin¡¯s large eyes glimmered with confusion. "Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Ever since earlier, its master, who was in deep training, had suddenly become restless. Now, he could no longer enter meditation. Jiang Fan furrowed his brows: "I just can¡¯t seem to calm myself all of a sudden." "Forget it. I¡¯ve trained enough¡ªforcing meditation would do more harm than good." "Let¡¯s go out and see what¡¯s happening." "I wonder if Elder Li managed to talk some sense into Xu Yining." At the thought of Xu Yining, a wave of irritation washed over him. Leaving the hidden space. The moment he stood on the city wall. He could see, in the farthest reaches of his sight, a crowd gathered by the riverbank. "What¡¯s going on over there?" Jiang Fan frowned. "Why hasn¡¯t everyone dispersed yet? Why are they all gathered there?" After a pause. He summoned the Little Qilin. "Let¡¯s go take a look." Amidst the clouds, a shadow appeared. In an instant, it flashed to the edge of the crowd. Noticing Jiang Fan¡¯s arrival, the faces of those around him displayed a range of expressions, and they instinctively stepped aside. Jiang Fan was puzzled. Weaving through the path that had opened before him. He finally saw what lay at the center of the crowd. Xu Youran knelt before a mangled corpse, her tears falling silently. Jiang Fan felt a deep sense of foreboding, as if his throat were being choked. He forced his voice out: "Youran, this is..." Xu Youran turned her tear-soaked face toward him. "Jiang Fan, my master¡­ is dead." Li Qingfeng? The one who had taken them from Lonely Boat City to the Green Cloud Sect? The one who had shielded him time and time again? He was¡­ dead? This had to be a joke! Jiang Fan approached slowly. And saw that familiar, calm, and smiling face, now pale and lifeless. His mind went blank instantly. He stood motionless, as if turned to stone. But tears, uncontrollable, rolled down his cheeks, streaming endlessly. "No, it¡¯s impossible. He had the Revitalizing Pill¡ªhow could he die?" Jiang Fan slowly came back to himself. But he could not accept the scene before him. The man who not long ago had drawn his sword for him against Kong Yuanba. How could he die? It couldn¡¯t be! Kneeling down before the icy body, Jiang Fan clutched Li Qingfeng¡¯s broken form tightly. Looking at that utterly devastated state, looking at that serene, smiling face. The stark contrast wrenched his heart with unspeakable pain. "Why?" "Why did this happen?" Xu Youran collapsed onto his shoulder, sobbing: "It was the Giant Sect." "They kidnapped Xu Yining." "Master sacrificed himself to protect Xu Yining and was killed by the Giant Sect." She choked on her sobs. "They shattered his heart and crushed his throat." "The Revitalizing Pill wouldn¡¯t go down his throat." "We had no choice but to watch helplessly as he passed away." Jiang Fan said nothing. The tears that streamed down his face gradually ceased. His voice now carried an eerie raspiness. "What were Elder Li¡¯s final words?" Xu Youran¡¯s delicate figure shook violently, unable to stop trembling: "At the end¡­ Master regretted misjudging you and not taking you into the Heavenly Sword Peak." "He blamed himself deeply." Even at the moment of his death. He was still dwelling on that single regret. Jiang Fan felt as though his heart was being torn apart. Clutching his chest, he slowly stood. The tears had completely dried. His expression was unnaturally calm. The members of various sects surrounding him looked upon Jiang Fan in that moment. And for some reason, a sense of foreboding gripped their hearts. "Take care of Elder Li¡¯s body." Jiang Fan raised his head, his eyes fixed calmly in the direction of the Giant Sect. Xu Youran, her eyes still glistening with tears, asked: "Where are you going?" Jiang Fan¡¯s voice was hauntingly calm. So calm it struck fear into the hearts of those who heard it. "To gather some burial offerings for Elder Li." Chapter 727: Regret """ In the distance. A group of imposing figures, riding on spirit beasts, advanced toward the Giant Sect. They had powerful builds and an awe-inspiring presence. Like a torrent surging through the vast white snow, galloping with unbridled momentum. An elder, slightly uneasy, kept glancing back repeatedly. He let out occasional sighs. He still felt that the Sect Master might have stirred up trouble this time. Killing Li Qingfeng. The Green Cloud Sect would never let this matter rest. "Supreme Elder Zhou, can you have a bit more confidence in yourself?" Kong Yuanba shot him a sidelong glance. Ever since two Supreme Elders at Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation had fallen in battle. Kong Yuanba¡¯s strength now rivaled that of any Supreme Elder. Previously, Fang Taiji had held him down. Now, he was the true undisputed master of the Giant Sect. To the extent that he no longer showed the same respect toward the Supreme Elders as he once did. Zhou Qingcang sighed: "Enough, the matter has come to this point. What use is there for me to keep talking?" "As long as the Sect Master doesn¡¯t regret it, it¡¯s fine." He could foresee. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Green Cloud Sect caught up. A fierce battle between the two sides was inevitable. No matter how strong the Giant Sect was, even as one of the Upper Three Sects, no matter how much stronger than the Green Cloud Sect. It was impossible to emerge completely unscathed, without a single casualty. To invite such a consequence for a moment of thrill. It was incredibly imprudent. "Regret?" Kong Yuanba scoffed: "Those two words don¡¯t exist in my dictionary!" A faint moan~ A soft sound rang out. Xu Yining had awakened. She abruptly sat up, her eyes instantly sharp, and lunged at Kong Yuanba like a madwoman. "You killed my master!" Kong Yuanba snorted through his nostrils. He casually waved his sleeve, which lashed against Xu Yining. "Ah!" Xu Yining hadn¡¯t even reached the Core Formation Realm. How could she withstand such a blow? She was instantly struck down, sprawling face-first onto the ground. The fabric on her back was torn apart, exposing her snow-white, smooth jade-like back. The faint outline of the strings tied to her undergarments was also visible. "Just like your master, you¡¯re an overconfident fool!" Kong Yuanba snorted coldly through his nostrils. But his gaze roamed wantonly over her snow-white back. "So pure white." "That brat Jiang Fan¡­ to abandon someone like you." "Truly doesn¡¯t know how to treasure what he has." On the nearby spirit beasts, several of his True Disciples sat watching. Among them was Xue Wanchong. His towering frame, measuring two zhang tall, resembled a small hill. His tiger-like eyes, as large as bronze bells, greedily surveyed her. A burning heat flickered in his gaze. "Master, I was struck by Liu Qingxian¡¯s sword, and that grudge still hasn¡¯t been avenged." "This woman is Jiang Fan¡¯s rightful betrothed." "Taking revenge on her would count the same, wouldn¡¯t it?" Kong Yuanba chuckled darkly: "Oh?" "How do you intend to take revenge?" He¡¯d always doted on this Half-Giant disciple. Second only to Jin Zhongming. If this disciple wanted revenge, how could he as the master possibly disapprove? Xue Wanchong licked his lips and smirked, saying: "Naturally, I will strike her just as fiercely with my blade!" "Let her taste my blade¡¯s power." The male disciples present erupted in a series of knowing, raucous laughter. Their eyes gleamed faintly with excitement. Xu Yining, such a stunning beauty, had few in the Nine Sects who could rival her. Ordinary disciples like them weren¡¯t even qualified to dream about her. But now, things were different. They all had a chance to line up and savor the taste of this top-grade beauty. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So they jeered and coaxed eagerly. Wishing they didn¡¯t have to wait three days. Xu Yining clenched her teeth in defiance: "Don¡¯t even think about it!" She pulled out the hairpin from atop her head and pressed it against her chest. And spat a mouthful of blood-tinged saliva fiercely toward Kong Yuanba. "Defile me and hope to use me as bait for Jiang Fan?" "You¡¯re all dreaming!" Resolutely, she drove the hairpin deep into her chest. But, beside her ear, a thunderous snort from Kong Yuanba exploded like a thunderclap. "Seek death in my presence?" "Who gave you the delusion you had such a privilege?" A gust of wind whipped toward her. Xu Yining¡¯s head throbbed in pain, and she passed out instantly. Kong Yuanba withdrew his fist, snorting coldly: "I had planned to keep you until Jiang Fan showed up." "So that, in his presence, I could let my Giant Sect disciple humiliate you." "But since you¡¯re intent on taking your life, I¡¯ll just let my disciples have their taste first!" With a tap of his toe. He sent Xu Yining flying onto Xue Wanchong¡¯s spirit beast. "Xue Wanchong goes first, Jin Zhongming second¡­" Jin Zhongming, sitting on the edge, remarked indifferently: "Master, this disciple will pass on this." Why should Xue Wanchong get to go first? The master was growing increasingly biased toward Xue Wanchong! Jin Zhongming would go first, or not at all! Kong Yuanba glanced at him and replied: "Suit yourself." Since Jin Zhongming wasn¡¯t destined to reach the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion within the next ten years. His value had diminished significantly. "Second will be Shi Xiangming, third Huang Lin, fourth¡­" The disciples whose names were called cheered and stripped off their robes. Like starving wolves, they stared hungrily at Xu Yining¡¯s captivating figure. Xue Wanchong stripped down completely. With one massive palm, he grabbed Xu Yining¡¯s waist and lifted her into the air. Gazing at this ethereal beauty, Xue Wanchong drooled uncontrollably. "Little beauty, I won¡¯t hold back." He extended two thick, sturdy fingers, pinched her collar, and began to pull. BOOM¡ª¡ª Suddenly. From the edge of the heavens, a thunderous sound echoed. Xue Wanchong¡¯s hand trembled. He looked up at the sky in shock. The sky was azure and cloudless, as if washed clean. Where was the thunder coming from? A disciple urged him: "Senior Brother Xue, just ignore it." "It¡¯s probably the True Thunder Sect bunch messing around." Xue Wanchong thought this made sense. Under the circumstances, it could only be someone skilled in Thunder and Lightning Divine Power using thunder techniques. He turned back to focus on the beauty before him again. With an evil grin, he reached to tear her clothes. BOOM¡ª¡ª Another thunderous roar rang out. Significantly louder and more intense than before. It seemed to be drawing rapidly closer. Now. Not only Xue Wanchong, but Kong Yuanba also looked toward the source of the sound. "What trick is Lei Zhenhai playing now?" In the True Thunder Sect, only Lei Zhenhai, skilled in Cloud Shadow, could move at such speed. BOOM¡ª¡ª The third thunderclap echoed. The sound was overwhelming like heavenly wrath, shaking everyone to their core. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It¡¯s not Lei Zhenhai!" Kong Yuanba rose to his feet, a look of shock in his eyes. Judging by the force of the sounds, whoever was performing the thunder techniques had crossed no less than dozens of miles in an instant. Lei Zhenhai¡¯s Cloud Shadow could only teleport a hundred zhang at most. BOOM¡ª¡ª The fourth thunder roar. The sky seemed to shatter, terrifying the spirit beasts into freezing in place. They dared not advance further. Kong Yuanba and the group of Giant Sect Supreme Elders grew tense. It was getting closer! The intruder was rushing toward them! Zhou Qingcang exclaimed: "Which mighty expert is traversing the Thunder Path?" "Why are they coming toward us?" "We have not provoked any cultivator skilled in the Thunder Path!" The other Supreme Elders were deeply shocked as well. The intensity of this thunderous presence was genuinely terrifying. Across the Nine-Sect Land, not even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion housed someone so accomplished in the Thunder Path. What unsettled them deeply. Was that from the sound of the thunder, the intruder was coming directly for them! Even Kong Yuanba felt skittish. He clasped his hands respectfully toward the direction of the thunder, bowing. "Senior, we are from the Giant Sect." "Please, spare us any mistaken harm!" BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM¡ª¡ª The fifth thunderclap struck! The terrifying sound of Thunder Explosion. Shocked every spirit beast into trembling and cowering, their cries filled with despair. Disciples with low-tier cultivation were knocked flat to the ground instantly, blood spurting from their mouths and noses. In the same moment. A flash of lightning pierced the heavens and earth. One blinding burst of thunder light eclipsed daylight. Turning the entire world into an expanse of white. No one could keep their eyes open! The annihilating Thunder Breath swept across! Kong Yuanba instinctively shut his eyes. When the thunder light faded and he reopened them. What met his gaze shook his very soul. His cherished disciple, Xue Wanchong. Had no head! It wasn¡¯t severed. It had been smashed, along with his neck, into his chest! The Xu Yining he had been holding. Had appeared in another person¡¯s embrace. A man, clad in dark robes that billowed in the fierce wind. Strands of thunder breath swirled endlessly around his form. His icy, piercing eyes seemed to connect straight to the depths of the Nine Hells. Releasing a chilling, bone-deep frost. And as they saw his face clearly. Kong Yuanba gasped in shock: "Jiang Fan?" """ Chapter 728 You Know Pain Too Thunder Dao Divine Power cultivated to Great Success. It was actually Jiang Fan! The Giant Sect was briefly plunged into dead silence. For a moment, it was hard to connect the revered elder with the Jiang Fan in front of them. Until the sound of blood spurting. It was Xue Wanchong¡¯s chest, blood being squeezed out by his head. Like a spring. Only then did everyone realize the brutal truth. Xue Wanchong was killed! The rare Half-Giant bloodline, second only to Jin Zhongming, the prodigy of the Giant Sect. Gone! Kong Yuanba came to his senses and cried out in shock: "Wanchong!!!" This was the disciple he had devoted the most effort to. Even more than Jin Zhongming! From the very beginning, he taught him to cultivate hand-in-hand, how to use his Ancient Giant bloodline, how to exert force, how to enhance his vigor... Watching him grow rapidly, winning one honor after another. Kong Yuanba smiled with pride, happiness in his heart. If nothing unexpected happened, in a few years, he would promote Xue Wanchong to elder. In another twenty years, when he retired as the Supreme Elder. He would, with Jin Zhongming, shoulder the responsibility for the Giant Sect. The satisfaction and sense of achievement of watching his child grow into a towering tree. Was something no amount of Crystal Stones or resources could trade for. The happiness in it is indescribable. But, everything came to an abrupt end. Looking at the headless Xue Wanchong, he let out a sorrowful cry: "No!!!" He could not accept that someone so important to him was gone! A sharp pain spread in his chest. He clutched his chest, a pained expression on his face. "So, your Giant Sect also knows that the human heart can hurt." "Then why did you kill Li Qingfeng?" "If there¡¯s anything, why not come at me?!" "Why did you kill him?" "Huh?" Jiang Fan roared, his face full of killing intent. "What is Li Qingfeng to you?" Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes turned red, he roared as well: "He was just a worthless old fool whose cultivation had reached its peak!" "Was his life worth even a single hair of my disciple?!" "For such an old fool, you actually killed my disciple!" "I want you to die a terrible death!!!" His muscles bulged, veins twisted like worms. His face covered in blue veins, under his grim features, gave the impression of a blue-faced demon. "Die!" "You must die!" "I don¡¯t care about the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!" "Today, even if the King of Heaven comes, you will still die!!!" Jiang Fan laughed, looked up and laughed in anger: "You ask what Li Qingfeng is?" "Then let me tell you!" "His death means your entire Giant Sect will accompany him in death!" With a wave of his sleeve. A purple sword light instantly pierced through a shirtless disciple who was lining up to partake in Xu Yining. Puff¡ª Blood splattered. A hole the size of an egg was left on that male disciple¡¯s neck. Through the blood hole, one could see the terrified expression of the disciple behind him. His terror didn¡¯t last long. The purple light mercilessly pierced through his heart, similarly leaving a bloody hole. In an instant. Two disciples were slain. All were individually named disciples by Kong Yuanba. Besides Jin Zhongming and Xue Wanchong, these were his most important direct disciples! "Ah! Jiang Fan!" Kong Yuanba roared repeatedly, a massive shadow lunging forward. Jiang Fan was in no rush to kill him. With continuous movements, he caught up with the purple light and grabbed it firmly. Then with a swing of his sword. He beheaded a shirtless male disciple! Then, leaping in another movement, he sliced a Spirit Beast along with the shirtless male disciple on its back into two. Blood flowers splattered, screams echoed endlessly. The disciples who were lining up moments ago to taste the great beauty were suddenly met with extreme and bloody slaughter! They quickly dressed themselves. Hoping to slip by unnoticed. But, Jiang Fan was too fast! Killing people was like cutting grass. Clean and swift, without a hint of hesitation. The Purple Sword in his hand, incomparably sharp. No matter what you used to block it, it would be sliced in half like tofu. In the time it took Kong Yuanba to chase for ten breaths. Over a dozen shirtless disciples were all gruesomely killed on the spot! And without exception, they were all Kong Yuanba¡¯s personally favored direct disciples! Jiang Fan, following the list announced by Kong Yuanba earlier, killed them all! "No!" "Jiang Fan, may you never die a good death!" Kong Yuanba was furious. Besides Jin Zhongming. All his disciples were dead! All dead!!! Jiang Fan¡¯s face was even more murderous rather than less: "Is that all you can take?" "Don¡¯t worry!" "This is just the beginning!" He suddenly reached out. Blocking his back. At some point, the Tenth Elder of the Giant Sect appeared silently behind Jiang Fan. His hand, full of black fingernails, obviously poisoned. Was fiercely thrusting towards Jiang Fan¡¯s back. "Die, you brat!" For killing so many disciples of the Giant Sect! He deserves death! But Jiang Fan, seemingly perceiving something, blocked behind him with his palm just in time. The Tenth Elder sneered. Having refined his body for decades, his hands were like steel blades, capable of easily piercing anyone¡¯s body. His ten fingers, even more, carried poison. Capable of easily killing any martial artist at the Mid-Stage of Core Formation. Martial artists at the Late Stage of Core Formation would also be poisoned. However. When his fingers jabbed against Jiang Fan¡¯s palm. All ten fingernails snapped with a crack. As if Jiang Fan¡¯s hands were cast from black iron. "Not good!" Realizing something was wrong. The Tenth Elder decisively withdrew his hand. Yet, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even turn back. Casually slapping his arm. The Tenth Elder¡¯s mouth twitched in pain, he shook his burning, painful arm, retreating to a distance. "Hmph!" "Rumor had it your body refinement skills were good." "Turns out you do have some skills." "To have the ability to hurt my body!" "But that¡¯s all there is to it, daring to storm my Giant Sect and massacre my sect members today." "This bit of Body Refinement, won¡¯t protect you!" He was admonishing him. Behind him, the Sixth Elder shouted in fright: "Elder Lin!" "Your, your hand!" The Tenth Elder froze for a moment. Lifted his arm, and upon seeing it, his expression solidified. The arm slapped by Jiang Fan was rapidly rotting into black water, dripping down. "Am I poisoned?" In the split second of confusion. All the skin on his body began to fester into black water. The belated pain finally transmitted to his mind. "Ah~~ Help me... Sect Master save me..." He struggled, running towards Kong Yuanba. But his right foot was still in the air when. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His body had already turned into a heap of mush, collapsing with a crash and melting a huge hole in the millennium-frozen snow. Everyone gasped! They had seen poisons capable of dissolving people. But never had they seen someone¡¯s poison technique capable of dissolving people! Jiang Fan turned around coldly. Like a killing god: "Burial gift, one." With those words. He took a step towards the nearest Fifth Elder. The Fifth Elder was startled, roaring: "What are you all standing there for?" "Hurry up and kill him?" He himself retreated, gaining distance. Daring not to make physical contact lest they end up like the Tenth Elder. He pulled out the iron staff from his waist. Swinging it fiercely at Jiang Fan: "Impudent!" Walking among the strong of the Giant Sect as if it were uninhabited. This was simply disregarding the Giant Sect! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even look. With a sweep of the Purple Sword, it easily cut the clearly high-quality iron staff into two. The Fifth Elder¡¯s pupils shrunk violently. "What kind of sword is this?" "Even a Top Grade Magic Artifact can be cut?" "Purple... Wait!" "It¡¯s the sword that killed the Great Elder Tie Bubai!" "It¡¯s you!" "You¡¯re the murderer of the Great Elder!" Chapter 729: The Turn of the Supreme Elder Jiang Fan said coldly, "That¡¯s right." "It¡¯s the Purple Sword that specifically slays you beasts of the Giant Sect!" With a flick of his wrist, the Purple Sword flew through the air, stabbing towards the face of the Fifth Elder. At such close range, he was caught off guard. He cried out in horror and panic, "Save me!" Bang¡ª A terrifying fist wind compressed the atmosphere, producing a sharp explosive sound that blasted the Purple Sword away in mid-air! It was Kong Yuanba. He came with eyes glaring angrily, "Jiang Fan!" "So it was really you who killed our Great Elder!" At this moment. He regretted it! Regretted why he didn¡¯t go to all lengths to kill Jiang Fan! Clearly, he had suspected Jiang Fan twice. But both times he let him escape. If he had killed Jiang Fan back then, his beloved disciple Xue Wanchong wouldn¡¯t have died tragically! His disciples wouldn¡¯t have died till only Jin Zhongming was left! The Tenth Elder wouldn¡¯t have been left without remains! It was all his fault! All of this was his fault! "All elders! Join forces to rid our Giant Sect of this calamity!" Kong Yuanba roared in anger. The elders finally became enraged as well. Killing a few disciples, even if they were the Sect Master¡¯s disciples, didn¡¯t touch their fundamental interests. But killing the Tenth Elder, meant there was a huge threat to them as well! Boom¡ª Boom boom¡ª The remaining six elders launched deadly attacks together. Some wielded magic artifacts for close attacks, some attacked from afar. All with murderous intent on their faces, wanting to kill this highly threatening disciple of the Green Cloud Sect on the spot! The Fifth Elder laughed angrily: "You are just like that old man Li Qingfeng." "Both overestimating yourselves!" "In front of the absolute strength of my Giant Sect, your so-called bravery is a joke!" "Hahaha!" "Sword body!" Jiang Fan shouted coldly. Numerous waves of Sword Qi drilled out of his pores, forming the outline of a human figure. Then instantly pierced through the body of the Fifth Elder. Ugh¡ª He remained with the angry smile on his face and fell to the ground stiffly. Lines of blood sprayed out of his pores. "Fifth Elder!" "Old Yuan!" "Elder Yuan!" Kong Yuanba and the elders, with uncontrollable rage, cried out in grief. Although the Fifth Elder wasn¡¯t the highest-ranked, he was the longest-serving and most experienced elder in the Giant Sect. He had earned everyone¡¯s trust and respect. He¡­died just like that! "Ah! Jiang Fan! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!" The Sixth Elder, hair bristling with rage, grabbed a spiked Wolf Fang Club and charged forward. Jiang Fan retrieved the Purple Sword. Raised his hand. Grasped a Wolf Fang Club, five or six feet long, in his palm. Then smashed it down fiercely. Crunch¡ª The Sixth Elder didn¡¯t even put up a token resistance. He was smashed into a pile of mush, the Wolf Fang Club in his hand shattered, embedded within the mush. "Accompaniment to the grave, three." In just a brief moment, three elders had been killed consecutively. The Supreme Elders couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They thought that Jiang Fan had killed a few disciples, vented his anger, and the matter would be over. No one owed anything to anyone. Who knew that Jiang Fan was so ruthless. "Jiang Fan! Enough!" "We¡¯ve only killed one Li Qingfeng, yet you¡¯ve killed so many of us?" "If it weren¡¯t for considering the big picture, I would¡¯ve slapped you to death long ago!" Ha ha! "The big picture?" Jiang Fan coldly laughed: "The big picture for your Giant Sect is Tie Bubai getting the Nascent Soul Jade Token and extorting my Green Cloud Sect?" "Is it Fang Taiji slaughtering the elders of the Eight Sects for survival?" "Is it He Jiuzhang calling the Demon Race brothers, yet killing their own kin on sight?" "Is it you soiling the female disciples of the Green Cloud Sect and killing its elders for revenge?" "What big picture do you have?" "You¡¯re merely crying out in pain after the stone hit your own foot!!" With a furious shout! He took a step forward. Rushed towards the three elders not far away. They grabbed their weapons, taking advantage of the conversation between Jiang Fan and the Supreme Elders, sneaking closer. Realizing Jiang Fan was charging at them. They decisively acted in unison, shouting angrily. "We¡¯ll restrain him!" "You move in and tear him to pieces!!" The Seventh Elder shouted with tears in his eyes. Jiang Fan threw Xu Yining on his back to carry. Took out the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain with his left hand. Used his right hand to form a sign, and struck the mountain peak. "Five Magnetic Divine Light!" Ever since he learned that he, who was cultivating the Void Flow Thunder Force, had a bounty in Taicang State. He rarely used this light. To avoid detection. Now there was no need to worry about that. Because. These people in front of him, were already dead! With a hum. The five-colored divine light, three zhang in size, enveloped the three incoming elders, causing them to immediately lose their Spiritual Power and strength. They staggered and fell down. They were full of horror, "This¡­this light shield is unusual." "Save us now!" Everyone¡¯s expressions drastically changed. Each launched long-range attacks! But when the attacks entered the Five Magnetic Divine Light, they were all suppressed. Landing on Jiang Fan was akin to an itch. Jiang Fan mercilessly lifted his foot, stomping on the back of the Seventh Elder. Poof¡ª The Seventh Elder let out a miserable shriek, spitting out blood with pieces of heart muscle. His legs kicked once, and he died on the spot. "Accompaniment to the grave, four." Then next. He stomped toward the Eighth Elder. "No!" Kong Yuanba bellowed with bulging eyes. Jiang Fan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. Under his watchful eyes, he stomped and exploded his head. "Accompaniment to the grave, five." Then without stopping, stomped towards the Ninth Elder. "No!!" Kong Yuanba howled, rushing over. But he didn¡¯t dare approach the divine light. The Supreme Elders were also filled with tragic anger. "Jiang Fan! Stop now!" "Let him go, and you¡¯ll have a way out." "Otherwise¡­" Poof¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s foot didn¡¯t pause at all. Straightaway crushing the chest of the Ninth Elder into a hollowness. Having killed to such an extent, where was there room for a truce? Between them, there was only one outcome. Either Jiang Fan died, or the Giant Sect was annihilated! Whoosh¡ª At this moment. A sharp, chilling arrow, long holding its momentum, suddenly shot through the Five Magnetic Divine Light. Pinning into Jiang Fan¡¯s back. Turning his head to look. It was a Supreme Elder with white hair, eyes brimming with tears. The Ninth Elder, whose chest was crushed just now by Jiang Fan, was his younger brother. At this moment, he was somewhat shocked. This shot, he not only exerted full strength but also took a Spirit Pill to boost his strength. The power of this arrow could threaten the Ninth Layer of Core Formation! But Jiang Fan was actually intact? He had no knowledge that Jiang Fan had an armor with chains on, capable of blocking an attack from the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. Plus, it was weakened by the Five Magnetic Divine Light. How could it harm him? "The elders are almost done being killed." "The Supreme Elders may start now!" "Soul-shocking Stab!" A soul nail shot from between his brows, crossing the sky, directly piercing into the opponent¡¯s head. "Ah!" The one at the Jiedan Eighth Layer, suffering such a blow, instantly showed pain. Even the longbow in his hand was dropped. With a flash of cold light, Jiang Fan darted out of the Five Magnetic Divine Light, charged at him. Kong Yuanba raged, "Stop him!" The nearby Supreme Elders from all directions blocked the way. Among them were those at the Jiedan Eighth Layer and the Ninth Layer. Giving Jiang Fan no chance to attack the Supreme Elder. "Surround him, let him have no escape!" A Supreme Elder at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, seeing Jiang Fan unafraid of their encirclement. With a face full of murderous intent: "Since he seeks death, let us fulfill him!" At this point, who could still care about the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Kong Yuanba charged in, seething with rage. This time, unless Jiang Fan could fly, he would surely fall into their encirclement and be killed alive! Clang¡ª However. The next moment. What left everyone in the Giant Sect stunned was. Jiang Fan leapt up, with the Purple Sword flying underfoot, carrying him over everyone¡¯s heads. It was, Sword Flight! Chapter 730: Scared to Death By the time they realized what was happening, Jiang Fan had already leaped in front of the Supreme Elder clutching his head and howling in pain. "Not good!" "Supreme Elder Kong, watch out!!" Supreme Elder Kong had remained the furthest away, believing himself to be the safest. He was largely unguarded. When he abruptly heard the urgent cries of those around him, he finally raised his head to look forward. But what he saw was nothing but a flash of purple brilliance obscuring his vision. The next moment, a chill spread across his neck. His eyes widened, and his head flew into the air. "No! Elder Kong!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One of the Supreme Elders let out a heart-wrenching scream. If a disciple died, they hardly cared; new ones could always be recruited. If an elder died, they felt some pain, but it was bearable. But for a Supreme Elder, someone who had shared decades of brotherhood and camaraderie, to die¡ªthis was unbearable. "I¡¯ll kill you!!" One Supreme Elder, his eyes red with fury, donned a pair of gloves and unleashed a strike that seemed to tear heaven and earth asunder! Already in the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, his blow, fueled by his rage, was unimaginably powerful. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hesitate. He turned and made a series of intricate gestures with his hands. Before his chest, a Seal Technique rapidly took shape. It seemed to open a mysterious gate. Golden light began to flow from Jiang Fan¡¯s body, condensing behind him into an incredibly lifelike Eight-Armed Divine Statue. "Divine Lord Vast Heavens!" Jiang Fan thrust both palms forward with tremendous force. The Divine Image behind him mirrored the attack. BOOM¡ª The Supreme Elder, startled by the sudden appearance of the Divine Statue, hesitated momentarily. In ordinary circumstances, he would have retreated cautiously. But now, blinded by rage, he noticed the danger yet chose to confront it head-on. He managed to block the first two hands of the Divine Image with his palms. Realizing the raw power behind them was equivalent only to the Eighth Layer of Core Formation, he sneered. "Is this your trump card?" "Then you¡¯re dead for sure!" "Begone!" He unleashed the overwhelming strength of his physique, aiming to obliterate the Divine Image. But just then¡ª Two more arms of the Divine Image moved! They struck his head suddenly. Completely unprepared, the Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes opened wide as his skull was instantly shattered! "Elder Duan!" "Supreme Elder Duan!!" The crowd could hardly believe their eyes! In the blink of an eye, both Elder Kong and Elder Duan, two Supreme Elders, had perished! "This one is highly dangerous!" "All Supreme Elders, attack together!" A Supreme Elder second only to He Jiuzhang roared with killing intent, his long white hair thrashing like a demon¡¯s. With him leading, six remaining Supreme Elders, two elders, and the Sect Master, all charged at Jiang Fan with roars of fury. "Beware of his Poison Technique!" "Don¡¯t let him use the Sword Control Technique!" "Coordinate close-range and long-range attacks!" "Counter his methods, and he¡¯ll have nothing left!" "I refuse to believe his techniques are limitless!" Jiang Fan showed no fear. Instead, he roared in challenge and rushed at the Supreme Elders. With a forceful tug, a bloodied robe appeared in his hands. He whipped it fiercely at the Supreme Elder charging at him first. "Death is at your door, and you still won¡¯t beg for mercy?!" "Then I¡¯ll end you myself!" The elder¡¯s palm slashed down. The air cracked loudly. Even through the air, the immense power of the strike could be felt. There seemed to be traces of Fang Taiji¡¯s essence in his technique. This was a Supreme Elder second only to He Jiuzhang. His physique was unparalleled, beyond mortal limits. Given time and resources, the Giant Sect might have produced another Ninth Layer Perfection superpower! But alas, he would have no such chance! The bloodied robe flared, countering his palm strike. The elder expected the robe to be shredded. Instead, the robe came alive! It wrapped around his hand and coiled up his arm, binding his entire body. Aaaah! The elder let out an agonized scream. He felt countless unseen mouths biting into his flesh, consuming his blood and muscle. The pain was unbearable! And to his horror, Jiang Fan wielded the Purple Sword, slashing directly at his neck! Entangled like a cocoon, he couldn¡¯t move or break free in time. He could only watch helplessly as the sword approached his neck. "You little bastard! Stop!!!" Another Supreme Elder arrived just in time. With a terrifying punch, he aimed directly at Jiang Fan¡¯s back. Jiang Fan had a choice: let the punch hit him or abandon the current kill. But. Aware it was his back being targeted, Jiang Fan ignored the threat. The sword slashed down on the bloodied, cocooned elder¡¯s neck. A severed head rolled to the ground. "Nine pieces to the grave." Jiang Fan said coldly. "No!" Furious screams erupted from the other Supreme Elders rushing forward. The one who had punched Jiang Fan struck his back directly in outrage. CLANG¡ª The sound of chains clashing rang out. The punch sent Jiang Fan stumbling forward, blood trickling from the corner of his lips. His internal organs suffered minor damage, but his life was not endangered. Sacrificing a light injury to take out the strongest Supreme Elder was worth it! Moreover, the elder who ambushed him would pay dearly. As Jiang Fan staggered forward, he had already flung a small item, resembling a Space Storage Device, at his attacker. It landed squarely on the elder and transformed into a sprouting seed. The bud cracked open, revealing rows of sharp teeth that sank into the elder¡¯s body. At that moment, the elder froze in place. He didn¡¯t move. Even his furious expression remained fixed. Seizing the chance, Jiang Fan unleashed a Sword Control Technique, and the Purple Sword pierced the elder¡¯s heart! "Elder Qian! Elder Han!!!" The four Supreme Elders and two regular elders charging forward roared with rage. Again, in an instant, two Supreme Elders had fallen! Jiang Fan¡¯s endless methods left them utterly defenseless! "Now it¡¯s your turn!" Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with killing intent. He grabbed the bloodied robe from a corpse and rushed toward the four Supreme Elders. Kong Yuanba, furious and panicked, shouted, "All sect disciples!" "Stop standing around! Get Xu Yining and bring her here!" Realizing Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying nature, Kong Yuanba immediately resorted to despicable means¡ª using Xu Yining as leverage! The Giant Sect¡¯s disciples, upon hearing the order, moved to act immediately. But Jiang Fan¡¯s icy voice boomed out, "This is between your elders and me." "It doesn¡¯t involve you juniors!" "Leave now, and I won¡¯t trouble you." "But if you dare to aid the wicked, you¡¯ll all die!" The Giant Sect¡¯s disciples trembled. Terror filled their faces. They were genuinely frightened by Jiang Fan¡¯s bloodthirsty rampage. But glancing at the corpses strewn across the ground, including their elders and senior brothers, hatred flared among them, and they rushed to the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. The Five Magnetic Divine Light barred them from entry, but it didn¡¯t prevent them from using ropes to drag out the unconscious Xu Yining! "Find iron hooks and ropes!" The Giant Sect disciples scattered to search the spirit beasts¡¯ saddlebags for tools. Jiang Fan watched silently. Good. Now every disciple was involved. Soon, there wouldn¡¯t be a single "innocent" left to spare! While his attention was diverted, one of the Supreme Elders¡¯ eyes gleamed with malice. He lunged at Jiang Fan with a furious roar, "Die, you bastard!" His hand darted inside his sleeve. Within, a dark liquid could be seen in a bottle. Undoubtedly venomous! However, his grasp came up empty. Almost simultaneously, Jiang Fan felt a weight settle in his arms. The Little Qilin stood there, clutching the black bottle in its mouth, glaring furiously at the Supreme Elder. Jiang Fan came back to his senses. His icy gaze locked onto the now empty-handed Supreme Elder lunging toward him. The elder felt his heart sink. A piercing chill shot up to the crown of his head! Chapter 731: Inviting the Sect Master to his Death Jiang Fan gave him no chance to regret! He lifted his sword and slashed. The large head flew skyward. His face full of resentment! "Ah! You deserve to die!!!" The only three remaining Supreme Elders furiously lunged at Jiang Fan¡¯s head and lower body respectively. Leaving him no way to hide or escape! They were determined to deliver a deadly blow to Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan casually flung the blood-soaked dress towards one of the Supreme Elders, forcing him to retreat. Then he grasped the black vial snatched back by the Little Qilin. He crushed it on the spot. The poison instantly sprayed out. The other two Supreme Elders, startled, quickly backed away. Shouting, "Are you crazy?" "You want to poison yourself too?" Yet. To their shock, the deadly poison only turned Jiang Fan¡¯s palm slightly green from corrosion. But upon their bodies, it burned away the flesh! In the blink of an eye. The two Supreme Elders who couldn¡¯t dodge were left with large black holes of rotting flesh on their faces, black smoke rising from the holes. The pain made them howl continuously. "Ah! My face!" "My fingers are gone, my fingers! Ah~" The battle raged on. Everyone in the Giant Sect was completely stunned. The elders had been killed until only two remained! Five Supreme Elders were dead and two were injured, leaving only one unscathed. Such a tragic outcome left everyone heartbroken. And filled with regret. "Kong Yuanba!" "I told you not to kill Li Qingfeng, yet you insisted!" "Are you satisfied now?" Zhou Qingcang clutched his decaying eyeball, cursing in pain. The two other Supreme Elders were also full of resentment. "We all told you not to kill, yet you said we Supreme Elders were cowards!" "In the current situation, are you happy?" "It¡¯s all your fault that the Giant Sect is in this state!" Kong Yuanba was also shocked by the tragedy before him. To say he didn¡¯t regret it. That would be a lie. If he had known that killing the insignificant Li Qingfeng would lead to such disastrous consequences. He wouldn¡¯t have killed him no matter what. At this moment. He remembered Ye Cangyuan¡¯s warning. Not to provoke Jiang Fan. If only he had listened, none of this would have happened. Yet, how could he admit he was wrong? Even if he was wrong, he would continue down this path to the end! His eyes rolled with murderous intent as he roared, "What use is there in saying this now?" "Kill Jiang Fan, avenge them!" Then, he angrily glared at the disciples: "You useless bunch?" "You still haven¡¯t captured Xu Yining?" "Almost, we¡¯ve found the tools!" "Hold on, we¡¯ll capture Xu Yining soon!" An older disciple grumbled in frustration. Once Xu Yining is captured. Let¡¯s see if Jiang Fan values Xu Yining¡¯s life or his own! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. He leapt towards the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain! "Stop him!" Zhou Qingcang gritted his teeth, enduring the agony on his face as he charged forward. Unexpectedly. As soon as he pursued. Jiang Fan suddenly executed a surprise turn! A dark red orb was forcefully thrown by him. It was the Fragrant Corpse Pills he found on Wang Chongxiao! The treasure from the Great Yin Sect that even knocked out the Ninth Layer Perfection Qingde. He immediately sensed danger. Covered his mouth and nose, wanting to retreat. But he was already airborne and still advancing. Too late to dodge. He collided directly with the Fragrant Corpse Pills. "Explode!" With Jiang Fan¡¯s light command, the Fragrant Corpse Pills burst into a large cloud of blood mist. Covering his mouth and nose was useless for Zhou Taicang. With eyes rolled back, under the oppressive blood mist, he fainted on the spot, collapsing to the ground. "Old Zhou!" The other two Supreme Elders tried to rush to rescue. But it was too late. Jiang Fan had already driven the Purple Sword to pierce his chest. At this moment. A cheer erupted from among the disciples. "Got her, pull her out, pull her out!" the older disciple exclaimed in delight. They had used rope-tied hooks to snag Xu Yining¡¯s ankle, dragging her out. Kong Yuanba, seeing this, angrily shouted: "You brat! If you harm a hair on Supreme Elder Zhou, you¡¯ll never see Xu Yining again!" Jiang Fan seemed to not hear. He commanded the Purple Sword to descend from the sky. It pierced through Zhou Qingcang¡¯s heart fiercely. The blade went through his chest and into the ground. Only the hilt protruded from his chest, making a continuous trembling sound. "You brat!" The two Supreme Elders were furious beyond belief. They didn¡¯t expect Jiang Fan to act so recklessly even after Xu Yining was captured! Kong Yuanba was even more enraged: "Kill that bitch! Chop her to pieces!!!" Yet Jiang Fan didn¡¯t turn his head. In his mind. The Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain suddenly expanded a hundredfold, forming into a hill. With a hum. The hook was immediately absorbed by the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. One major purpose of the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain is to seize weapons! Then, Jiang Fan willed again, and the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain lifted into the air, circling Xu Yining, sweeping around. Thump thump thump¡ª¡ª The older disciple was instantly smashed into a mist of blood. Moreover, over a dozen disciples were caught off guard and blasted to death. The wounded numbered in the dozens! Once the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain settled down again, the disciples were terrified, not daring to approach the strange Five-Colored Mountain. They didn¡¯t dare to have designs on Xu Yining again. Jiang Fan coldly looked at Kong Yuanba, the two Supreme Elders, and the two elders. "The sacrifices, twelve already." "It¡¯s just you five left." The elders were terrified. The Supreme Elders were also frightened. Kong Yuanba was filled with fear. Who would dare to believe. Of the sixteen Supreme Elders and elders of the Giant Sect, only four remained after Jiang Fan slaughtered his way through single-handedly! Plus the sect master! The failure to capture Xu Yining also made them realize that the tide had turned. And when Jiang Fan pulled out several more of those potent Fragrant Corpse Pills. Despair overtook them completely. A Supreme Elder backed away, saying, "Young Master Jiang." "The debts are personal." "It was Kong Yuanba who killed Li Qingfeng. If you¡¯re seeking revenge, look for him." "I¡¯m done with this!" Another Supreme Elder, surveying the blood-soaked battlefield like Asura Hell. Trembled and backed away, saying: "Yes! It¡¯s all Kong Yuanba!" "I advised him not to kill Li Qingfeng, but he refused to listen!" "This matter actually has nothing to do with us!" Seeing the two Supreme Elders retreat. The Third Elder and Fourth Elder dared not face Jiang Fan alone. They retreated to join the others. "Sect Master, you brought this calamity yourself, so bear it yourself!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don¡¯t drag the entire Giant Sect down with you!" Kong Yuanba was furious. He turned to yell, "What do you mean?" "Faced with such a formidable enemy, yet you choose self-preservation?" "Are you worthy of the fallen Supreme Elders and elders of the Giant Sect?" Better not have said. A Supreme Elder immediately lashed out in anger. "What right do you have to say this?" "Why did they die?" "Wasn¡¯t it because of your stubbornness, got them killed?" "You¡¯re the historical sinner of the Giant Sect!" Another Supreme Elder, full of anger: "Kong Yuanba, just kill yourself!" "Give Young Master Jiang an explanation, also give the Green Cloud Sect an account!" "Consider it a way to reduce your guilt!" The only option now. Was to sacrifice Kong Yuanba, to quell Jiang Fan¡¯s wrath. To preserve some spark of life for the Giant Sect. The staggering blood debt of this day. Would only wait until ten, twenty, even fifty years later, for the Giant Sect to rise again for revenge! At that time. The Green Cloud Sect will be razed to the ground! Leaving not even a chicken or a dog! The stance of the two Supreme Elders instantly made the Third and Fourth Elders understand their intention. One Kong Yuanba dead, for the Giant Sect to have one chance to linger on its last breath. Hide for sixty years, then exact bloody revenge! The Third Elder seriously said: "Sect Master, please commit suicide!" The Fourth Elder also spoke up: "Sect Master! Please commit suicide!" The disciples all around. Seeing countless fallen and injured Supreme Elders, elders, and so many disciples. Also looked on with filled rage and grief. If it wasn¡¯t for the sect master¡¯s insistence on killing Li Qingfeng. Would things have turned out this way? They were all killed by the sect master¡¯s arbitrary decision! "Sect Master! Please commit suicide!" "Sect Master! Please commit suicide..." "Sect Master, please..." ... Countless voices, converging into one will! Please, Sect Master, meet your death!!! Chapter 732: Annihilation of a Clan """ Kong Yuanba stared at them in disbelief. His own disciples, asking him to take his own life in exchange for Jiang Fan¡¯s forgiveness? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Shut up! A bunch of useless trash!" "At this critical moment of life and death for the Giant Sect, you dare to turn against your own sect?" Kong Yuanba roared angrily: "We of the Giant Sect will die with glory, if we die, we die with integrity!" "Killing the Sect Master to appease the enemy¡ªare you not afraid of being ridiculed by posterity?" His righteously indignant rebuke caused quite a few disciples to falter in their convictions. Asking the Sect Master to face death alone. Throughout history, this would be unprecedented. Today¡¯s actions were destined to mark them with infamy. "Charge with me!" Kong Yuanba let out a thunderous shout. His impassioned rally did stir some disciples into action. Clenching their teeth, they reignited their murderous intent and charged towards Jiang Fan behind Kong Yuanba. A quick count revealed around a dozen disciples. They surged towards Jiang Fan in a frenzy. But just as they were about to reach Jiang Fan¡ª Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes flashed. Without warning, his figure retreated violently, his foot stamping down and sending towering plumes of water spraying into the air. He sped off in the direction of Boundary Mountain. Leaving the group of disciples charging at Jiang Fan stunned and bewildered in place. Jiang Fan looked at the group of disciples and remarked coldly: "Your Giant Sect¡¯s ethos has always been to prioritize self-interest above all else." "Such extreme selfishness¡ªhow could it possibly evolve into a self-sacrificing tragedy for the sect?" "Only you few simple-minded disciples fell for it." "Didn¡¯t you see that the two Supreme Elders and the other elders haven¡¯t budged an inch?" The disciples suddenly realized. Kong Yuanba had used them, exploiting their numbers to block Jiang Fan. Giving himself time to escape. "Kong Yuanba!" They were furious, enraged by the deception. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes grew icy, offering them no sympathy. He raised his sword and charged in. Within ten breaths. The screams of agony echoed endlessly; they were all cut down on the spot. The two Supreme Elders and other elders watched miserably, their hearts aching. Only about fifty disciples remained. These were the elite disciples of the Giant Sect, the future seeds of hope. Each one killed was an irrecoverable loss. One Supreme Elder cupped his hands and said, "Jiang Dao You." "As you can see, Kong Yuanba has already betrayed our Giant Sect." "From this day forward, our Giant Sect has no ties to Kong Yuanba." "I beg Jiang Dao You to distinguish right from wrong and refrain from further killing the innocent." Jiang Fan nodded lightly. He mounted the Purple Sword and flew towards the direction Kong Yuanba had fled. The members of the Giant Sect watched Jiang Fan¡¯s figure diminish bit by bit into the horizon before finally letting out a sigh of relief. One Supreme Elder cradled Zhou Qingcang¡¯s lifeless body, tears filling his elderly eyes. His gaze was full of hatred. He swept his eyes across the disciples and shouted, red-eyed: "Go and look at the corpses of your masters, your senior brothers, your junior brothers!" "Remember their tragic deaths! Burn their images into your memory!" "From now on, keep reminding yourselves to cultivate diligently and seek revenge!" "If ten years isn¡¯t enough, take twenty years! If twenty years isn¡¯t enough, take fifty years!" "One day, you must avenge the sea of blood spilled today!" "Jiang Fan, the Green Cloud Sect¡ªkill them all!" "Leave none alive!!!" The disciples wept bitter tears, their eyes ablaze with the fires of vengeance. Henceforth, the mission of the disciples of the Giant Sect consisted of only one thing. Revenge! Until the day every last member of the Green Cloud Sect was annihilated. The Supreme Elder nodded in satisfaction, ever so slightly: "Go, and remember their faces." "Each time you slack off or forget to cultivate, think of their miserable de¡ª" Splurt¡ª He couldn¡¯t finish his words. A cold arrowhead pierced his back, spearing through his chest. He lowered his gaze to his chest, staring at the protruding arrowhead. It was drenched in steaming, scalding fresh blood. His face showed disbelief. He turned his head with difficulty, looking behind. The Jiang Fan who had apparently flown away had quietly returned, concealed amid the white clouds. In his hand was a shimmering silver longbow. "You..." His whole body went cold, and then his vision turned black as he collapsed with a thud to the ground. The remaining Supreme Elder hurriedly cried out, "Jiang Dao You!" "Why¡­ why did you come back?" "The words just now only represent Supreme Elder Hong, not us." Jiang Fan stepped downward on his Flying Sword, slowly descending. He said indifferently: "How could I leave without killing all of you?" He was merely pretending to leave. Giving them the illusion of survival, only to follow up with a surprise attack. The sole surviving Supreme Elder was both enraged and terrified. "You¡­ you¡¯re far too ruthless!" "We¡¯ve already said that this was all Kong Yuanba¡¯s doing!" "We have always opposed the murder of Li Qingfeng." "Why do you take your anger out on innocents?" Jiang Fan sneered coldly: "Innocents?" "When I came seeking revenge, had any of you said anything like what you did just now? Had anyone demanded Kong Yuanba¡¯s self-sacrifice?" "If someone had, I would have believed you to be innocent!" "But no¡ªnone of you did." "Every one of you tried your hardest to kill me." "Even cutting ties with Kong Yuanba wasn¡¯t because any of you realized you were wrong." "It¡¯s because you were afraid of dying!" "Afraid of the pain of being killed!" "Now you want to feign innocence?" "It¡¯s too late!" He leapt forward at the remaining Supreme Elder. "Divine Lord¡¯s Desolation!" A divine statue loomed behind him, its four arms simultaneously striking forward. No matter the outcome of this clash. He then unfurled a blood-red robe and swung it toward him. The barely defensive Supreme Elder, unable to evade fast enough, was ensnared by the blood-red robe. "Jiang Fan! You¡¯re too heartless!" "Wiping out an entire sect!" "Are you not afraid of retribution¡­" Splurt¡ª A streak of violet light pierced through his neck. With a light flick, his head flew high into the air. The headless body crashed to the ground with a resounding thud. Jiang Fan wiped his sword on the corpse¡¯s robes and said flatly: "If retribution could bring Li Qingfeng back to life." "I would welcome that retribution eagerly." He then turned and charged at the last two elders. Given their mere Core Formation cultivation at the Sixth and Seventh Layers, their fate was inevitable. Finally. Jiang Fan cast a cold gaze upon the fifty or so disciples. He had no intention of sparing them. The seeds of hatred had already been planted in their hearts. Leaving even one alive would invite future calamities! That single glance shattered their courage completely. A group incapable of Core Formation cultivation had no nerve left to face Jiang Fan. Panic-stricken, they fled in all directions. "You won¡¯t escape!" Jiang Fan stepped forward to give chase. From behind, a squad of elderly figures adorned in Green Cloud Sect robes approached rapidly. These were the Supreme Elders of the Green Cloud Sect. Leading them was Shi Kaitian. His face showed unwavering resolve. He¡¯d already made up his mind to clash with the Giant Sect to the bitter end. Yet upon noticing the brutal scene before him, even he froze in astonishment. The ground was littered with the dead bodies of the Giant Sect members. Among them were disciples in their uniforms, elders in their attire, and even those belonging to the Supreme Elders. The modes of death varied. Some had only their hearts pierced through. Others had their heads severed, leaving them as headless corpses. Still others were sliced cleanly in two. The glaring red blood dyed the battlefield entirely. The stench of iron and death permeated the air, assaulting the very depths of one¡¯s soul. It was a scene straight out of hell. "Gulp~" Following close behind, Zhuang Yuanyin and the other Supreme Elders gazed at the battlefield, their aged eyes trembling. "T-that is Giant Sect¡¯s Third Supreme Elder, Qian Daoyuan!" "If I haven¡¯t mistaken, that severed head belongs to Fifth Supreme Elder, Kong Wuming?" "That mangled face¡ªwas that the Tenth Supreme Elder, Duan Mingrui?" "Then there¡¯s Seventh Supreme Elder, Han Feide." "Also Zhao Wumeng, Chen Hailiang, Bu Zhen, Gu Daoqing!" "Hiss! And now we count Fang Taiji and He Jiuzhang among the dead..." "The Giant Sect¡¯s Supreme Elders are completely annihilated!" "Not just the Supreme Elders¡ªthe other elders are all dead too!" "Aside from Kong Yuanba, the high-ranking members of Giant Sect are entirely exterminated!" """ Chapter 733: Now You鈥檙e the Only Sect Master Left The group who had come seeking revenge felt a chill run down their spines as they surveyed the scene before them. Who could be so powerful? To single-handedly massacre the Giant Sect? And who could be so ruthless? To kill the entire upper echelon, leaving no one alive? Suddenly. They heard a blood-curdling scream from the distance. They looked up. It was a blood-soaked figure, wielding a sword, relentlessly pursuing the disciples of the Giant Sect. His swordsmanship was razor-sharp. One strike per victim, easily severing their heads. His movement technique was also top-tier. No matter how those disciples exhausted themselves trying to flee, he easily caught up to them. And then sent them to their deaths with a single sword stroke. In just the span of a few breaths, he¡¯d killed several! "Ji... Jiang Fan?" Shi Kaitian recognized him, his jaw dropping in shock. "This¡­ this was all Jiang Fan¡¯s doing?" The group immediately rushed forward. Up close, they saw that the blood-soaked figure truly was Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan furrowed his brow slightly as he glanced at the Giant Sect disciples scattering in all directions. It was possible for him to kill them all on his own. But chasing after them in every direction would consume far too much time. And there was still one person who deserved to die more than anyone else and yet remained alive. "Supreme Elders, the disciples are yours to handle." "I¡¯m going to find Kong Yuanba!" Without waiting for their response. He took off in sword flight! Leaving the Supreme Elders of the Green Cloud Sect utterly astonished. "Sword flight?" "Massacring the Giant Sect¡¯s leadership?" "Is he really Jiang Fan, our Green Cloud Sect Jiang Fan?" One Supreme Elder, who had rarely shown his face and had never met Jiang Fan before. Stared wide-eyed. With an expression of utter disbelief. Could this kind of person really not be one of those legendary prodigies from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Or perhaps a young leader from the Outer Realm Divine Sect? How could such a figure possibly belong to their small Green Cloud Sect? Zhuang Yuanyin swallowed hard and said, "It¡¯s him." "Jiang Fan, of our Green Cloud Sect!" At that moment. Liu Wuchen arrived, leading the elders closely behind. The brutal carnage that greeted them left them equally stunned. The sight of one Supreme Elder¡¯s corpse after another from the Giant Sect rendered them speechless with terror. "Master, esteemed Supreme Elders, this¡­ what is this?" Liu Wuchen¡¯s face turned pale. The Giant Sect, wiped out by someone. Zhuang Yuanyin betrayed a hint of grief in his gaze and patted his shoulder: "At Li Qingfeng¡¯s funeral, kneel before his coffin." "Give him your profound thanks for bringing you such an exceptional disciple." Liu Wuchen¡¯s pupils shook as he stammered in disbelief: "Master, are you saying¡­ all of this was Jiang Fan¡¯s doing?" He glanced at the other Supreme Elders, who bore pained expressions. Li Qingfeng truly had brought back a disciple unlike any other for the Green Cloud Sect. One day, if the Green Cloud Sect were to rise like a soaring dragon. Li Qingfeng must take top credit. But. That day, he would never live to see. Shi Kaitian, gripped by anguish, looked at the fleeing disciples of the Giant Sect. His eyes shimmered with killing intent. "What are you waiting for?" "Kill all of those disciples!" That... The Supreme Elders, though, did not hesitate. They immediately split up to pursue and slaughter them. Having weathered a lifetime of storms, they had no surplus of misplaced mercy. Some elders, on the other hand, hesitated. A newly promoted young female elder showed a hint of reluctance in her eyes. "Sect Master, they are only disciples, not the masterminds." "Killing them all might be¡­ excessively cruel?" Liu Wuchen turned his gaze toward her, his tone flat: "Jiang Fan is also a disciple." With that, he disappeared in a flash of lightning, chasing after them. The other elders quickly scattered, each hunting down and killing the fleeing disciples of the Giant Sect. The young female elder trembled slightly! Indeed. Jiang Fan was also a disciple. But what fate had the Giant Sect met? If, among the surviving disciples of the Giant Sect from this battle, one day a figure like Jiang Fan were to emerge? Then the fate of the Giant Sect today would become the fate of the Green Cloud Sect tomorrow! Thinking of this. A cold glint appeared in her eyes. She locked onto several disciples and decisively chased after them! Meanwhile. Jiang Fan, now soaring via sword flight. Clutched the Sky Observation Treasure. With spiritual power infused, the spinning eye of the Sky Observation Treasure quickly flashed images of his surroundings. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sky Observation Treasure had the ability to monitor thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The scenes surrounding Jiang Fan began to appear within the treasure, starting near and extending far away. Soon. One scene caught his attention. He pointed his finger. The Sky Observation Treasure locked onto the scene, continuously monitoring it. In the images. Kong Yuanba was fleeing in ragged desperation. As he passed an inconspicuous snow slope. He checked his surroundings to ensure no one was there. Then he took out a white cloak, draped it over himself, and seamlessly merged into the icy snow. If it weren¡¯t for the observation of the Sky Observation Treasure, even Jiang Fan would have struggled to locate his hiding spot. Little did Kong Yuanba know. Everything was being monitored by Jiang Fan. On the snow slope. Kong Yuanba curled his limbs tightly, his face twisting with malevolent hatred: "Jiang Fan!" "You little bastard, killing so many of my Giant Sect¡¯s strongest, forcing me into betrayal by my entire sect, leaving me without a place to call home!" "I¡¯ll make sure your Green Cloud Sect pays for this!" "You¡¯ve gone to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, so I can do nothing to you there." "But your Green Cloud Sect can go to hell!" "For the rest of my life, I¡¯ll exact revenge on the Green Cloud Sect¡ªkilling your disciples whenever I see them, slaying elders whenever they cross my path!" "Unless they stay holed up in the Green Cloud Sect forever!" "I¡¯ll make sure your sect lives in fear and never knows peace!" As a sect master-level powerhouse. He operated from the shadows while the Green Cloud Sect stood in the light. Indeed, guarding against him would be no easy task. The Green Cloud Sect would undoubtedly have people fall victim to his schemes. Whoosh¡ª A gust of wind swept overhead. Kong Yuanba flinched. Through a narrow crack, he peeked upward, spotting Jiang Fan flying over on his sword. He hadn¡¯t been discovered, as Jiang Fan flew straight toward Boundary Mountain. "That little bastard! You¡¯d never guess that I¡¯m proficient in Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic, would you?" "Though my realm isn¡¯t extraordinary, it¡¯s enough to power a magic artifact for invisibility!" "Go ahead and search. You could tear apart this snowfield, and you¡¯d still never¡­" Twang¡ª Thud¡ª "Ah~" Kong Yuanba suddenly let out a cry of agony. An arrow pierced through his thigh, splitting flesh and shattering bone. Blood sprayed high into the air, reddening the snow-covered ground. The powerful impact of the shot also swept away the cloak he had been hiding under. His concealed form was now exposed. He looked up. Jiang Fan stood clutching a silver bow, a cold smirk on his face. "Did you think you¡¯d managed to hide from me?" Kong Yuanba was both furious and alarmed. He snapped the arrow and bolted toward Boundary Mountain. Jiang Fan lowered his bow and trailed him at a careful distance. He wasn¡¯t in any particular rush to kill him. Soon enough. Kong Yuanba reached the foot of Boundary Mountain. He encountered a crowd from the various sects. He made a beeline for the True Thunder Sect¡¯s contingent. Spotting a certain Supreme Elder right away. "Elder Huang, Elder Huang, please save me, please stand up for justice on my behalf!" Supreme Elder Huang Qilin of the True Thunder Sect had once been an old friend of Kong Yuanba¡¯s father. Every festival, Kong Yuanba would visit the True Thunder Sect and pay his respects to this elder acquaintance. "Yuanba? What happened to you?" Huang Qilin eyed the arrow wound on his leg with surprise. Kong Yuanba said, "Jiang Fan¡ªit¡¯s Jiang Fan killing indiscriminately." "He¡¯s flaunting his status as a Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion candidate, disregarding the lives of those from the other Eight Sects." "Please, I beg you to save me." Jiang Fan? Huang Qilin hesitated. The events by the river had already spread far and wide. The Giant Sect had beaten Li Qingfeng to death and abducted Xu Yining. Wasn¡¯t this just Jiang Fan exacting his revenge? Seeing him waver, Kong Yuanba dropped to his knees: "Elder Huang, you¡¯re really going to leave me to die?" Huang Qilin pitied him and helped him to his feet, saying: "Fine, hide behind me." "Your Giant Sect may have made some mistakes first." "But it¡¯s improper for a junior to hunt down an elder and kill them." Chapter 734 Who Else is Protecting Him Kong Yuanba seemed to receive a royal pardon. He quickly hid behind Huang Qilin. Whoosh¡ª¡ª A long cry echoed across the sky. Jiang Fan arrived on his sword, triggering a tsunami of astonished shouts. Regardless of distance, disciples from various sects were stunned and drawn to the scene. "Walking on air?" "Is that Jiang Fan?" "Did he break through to the Nascent Soul Realm?" The Myriad Swords Sect disciples followed closely behind. When Xu Qingyang saw this, his aged eyes widened on the spot. "The lower chapter of ¡¯Sword Control Technique¡¯ perfected¡ªSword Flight!!!" "Damn!" "That brat actually mastered it!" Even someone as composed as Xu Qingyang couldn¡¯t hold back from cursing. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to confront Jiang Fan: "That bastard said earlier that he hadn¡¯t mastered it!" "He actually lied to me? Unacceptable!" The Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan beside him quickly pulled him back. She whispered urgently, "Are you insane?" "Going to provoke him now?" "Be careful, or he might just strike you down too!" Huh? Xu Qingyang paused and, upon questioning further, learned of the matter concerning Li Qingfeng. A chill spread across his face: "That Giant Sect!" "They fall short on killing demons." "But they excel at killing their own¡ªruthless and cold-blooded!" "That old fox Huang Qilin, too, has discarded all pretense." "Kong Yuanba¡ªsuch a man, and he dares to protect him?" Zhou Qidan mirrored his disdain: "It¡¯s just bullying the Green Cloud Sect for being foundationally weak, isn¡¯t it?" "If it were our Myriad Swords Sect or the Supreme Sect troubling Kong Yuanba, let¡¯s see if Huang Qilin would dare meddle." Huang Qilin, outwardly acting as though shielding others, was essentially looking down on the Green Cloud Sect. Jiang Fan approached unhurriedly. Seeing Huang Qilin protecting Kong Yuanba behind him, he showed no surprise at all. Even the vilest man can have a few loyal friends. Moreover, Kong Yuanba is the sect leader of an entire faction. Allowing Kong Yuanba to show up was just Jiang Fan testing who his life-and-death allies were. Then, they could all be dealt with together. To prevent them seeking revenge against the Green Cloud Sect in secret after Kong Yuanba was dealt with at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. "Young man, just because the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruited you, you think you¡¯ve become something extraordinary?" Huang Qilin preemptively rebuked: "Still wet behind the ears, yet you chase after your elders in bloodlust." "Did your Green Cloud Sect elders fail to teach you respect?" Jiang Fan hovered in mid-air with his arms folded. He gazed down at Huang Qilin with distant indifference. "Of course, they taught me." "But they didn¡¯t teach me to respect beasts." "For someone of your age, how did you end up mingling with animals?" Huang Qilin exploded with rage: "Young scoundrel! Watch your tongue!" "Chasing down an injured Nine-Sect Master already goes against the moral fabric of the world!" "Immediately call forth your seniors. I¡¯ll question what kind of teachings they¡¯ve given you!" Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was devoid of emotion. He raised his sword to point directly at Huang Qilin. "I don¡¯t care what position you hold in the True Thunder Sect." "Right now, here¡¯s the truth." "Kong Yuanba killed Elder Li Qingfeng of my sect." "I must kill him to avenge Elder Li." "If you obstruct me, you¡¯ll be my enemy, the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s enemy." "You have three breaths to decide." "Step aside, or die with him!" Huang Qilin laughed furiously! He never expected that as a Supreme Elder, he¡¯d be publicly threatened by a mere junior! "Then I¡¯ll tell you this!" "I, Huang, have despised arrogant and smug juniors all my life!" "Today, I¡¯ll protect Sect Master Kong. What can you possibly do to my True Thunder Sect?" Lei Zhenhai frowned slightly. Huang Qilin privately shielding Kong Yuanba was something Lei Zhenhai could tolerate. He knew a few things about their relationship. But why drag the True Thunder Sect into this? Lei Zhenhai said coldly: "Supreme Elder Huang." "This is a matter between the Green Cloud Sect and Giant Sect. What are you intervening for?" "Don¡¯t bring unnecessary trouble upon the True Thunder Sect." Huang Qilin, relying on his seniority, sneered: "Sect Master, what kind of talk is this?" "Aiding the oppressed is a principle for True Thunder Sect disciples!" "Why call it courting trouble when I do so?" Lei Zhenhai let out an enraged laugh. This old coot was scared Jiang Fan would retaliate, and the Green Cloud Sect would collectively seek vengeance on him. So he insisted on implicating the True Thunder Sect. Hearing Jiang Fan begin the countdown. "Three!" "Two!" Lei Zhenhai immediately stated, "Jiang Fan, this is Huang Qilin¡¯s personal decision." "It has nothing to do with the True Thunder Sect." "He doesn¡¯t represent the True Thunder Sect." Jiang Fan glanced toward him, saying: "Then killing him won¡¯t be an issue?" Lei Zhenhai was taken aback. Jiang Fan could kill Huang Qilin? Huang Qilin was a Supreme Elder at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation! After a moment of thought, Lei Zhenhai nodded: "If he, acting in a personal capacity, meddles in the affairs of your two sects," "then if he dies, it¡¯s his own fault." "It won¡¯t affect the relationship between the True Thunder Sect and Green Cloud Sect." Though Lei Zhenhai often acted domineeringly, he was still discerning when it came to critical matters. Someone like Huang Qilin, who refused to listen and insisted on intervening in sect disputes, was naturally someone Lei Zhenhai distanced himself from. To avoid bringing misfortune upon the True Thunder Sect. Huang Qilin grew agitated: "Lei Zhenhai! You call yourself Sect Master!" "You lack even an ounce of resolve!" Lei Zhenhai didn¡¯t bother with him, turning away: "True Thunder Sect, follow me!" The True Thunder Sect¡¯s Supreme Elders, elders, and disciples decisively walked away. No one was stupid. It was clear Huang Qilin was trying to drag the True Thunder Sect into sect disputes. If anything happened, everyone would face the fallout. A selfish old man like him¡ªbetter to stay far away. "You all¡­" Huang Qilin seethed. At this moment. Jiang Fan coldly finished counting: "One." "It seems you¡¯ve decided to shield Kong Yuanba to the death." Huang Qilin began to regret. How could he face the entire Green Cloud Sect alone? Fortunately, only Jiang Fan was here now. Just a little punishment, nothing serious. "Brat, you¡¯re not qualified to speak to me like this." "Get lost now, or I won¡¯t hesitate¡­" Shhk¡ª¡ª sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Soul Nail pierced directly into his head. "Ah!" He clutched his head and screamed in pain. Before he could react, a cold blade swept across his neck. In the next moment, his view was upside down. Finally, it stopped spinning. When he saw his headless body lying on the ground, he vaguely understood something. He¡­ was dead? And this was his very last thought. A deathly silence fell over the crowd. Even those from the True Thunder Sect who hadn¡¯t gone far turned to witness this shocking scene! In the blink of an eye. A Supreme Elder was slain? A looming chill descended upon hearts everywhere. Jiang Fan possessed the terrifying ability to kill a Supreme Elder! Countless horrified gazes churned with disbelief. Jiang Fan paid them no mind, flicking the blood off the Purple Sword. He kicked aside the headless corpse. Revealing Kong Yuanba hiding behind it. "Sect Master Kong, is there anyone left to protect you?" "Hurry up and seek aid." Kong Yuanba¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. Scanning the area, he spotted the nearby Myriad Swords Sect and stumbled toward one of the female elders. "Xue Ru, help me!" The Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s Ninth Elder Pan Xueru, being romantically involved with Kong Yuanba, couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache seeing her beloved in such a wretched state. She looked pleadingly at the Myriad Swords Sect Master: "Sect Master¡­" Before she could finish speaking, Xu Qingyang coldly interrupted: "If you dare plead for mercy, leave the Myriad Swords Sect immediately!" Chapter 735: The One That Got Away? Nonexistent Putting aside that Kong Yuanba brought this upon himself and deserved such an ending. With Jiang Fan¡¯s current strength, why provoke him for no reason? Did you not see how Huang Qilin died? And yet you bring disaster to the Myriad Swords Sect? Completely ignorant of the gravity of the situation! Pan Ruxue¡¯s face paled as she silently turned her head, ignoring Kong Yuanba. Though she felt uneasy, sacrificing everything for Kong Yuanba wasn¡¯t an option either. Seeking help from the Myriad Swords Sect was hopeless. Kong Yuanba stumbled towards the Thousand Refinement Sect, looking at a male elder. "Cousin, please help me..." Before he could finish his plea, the male elder was already startled. He stole a glance at Jiang Fan, who was like a god of death, and his expression drastically changed. He shouted urgently, "Who is your cousin?" "I have nothing to do with you!" The two barely interacted under normal circumstances; in a critical moment like this, there was even less chance of him taking the blame. Kong Yuanba gritted his teeth and turned towards the Heavenly Sound Sect. Yet before he could even speak to the higher-ups he knew, they immediately walked away. At this time, who would dare to associate with Kong Yuanba? Thus. Kong Yuanba sought help from everyone he could, but not a single person was willing to stand up for him. At this moment, Kong Yuanba truly understood what it meant to be abandoned by all. Jiang Fan followed behind him, sword in hand, slowly closing the distance. "No one left to protect you?" "If not, then I¡¯ll send you to reunite with your disciples." "Your Giant Sect is just shy of having its Sect Master join them." What? The crowd was terrified. What did he mean? The Giant Sect... had been annihilated? Combining this with Jiang Fan¡¯s strength that instantly killed a Supreme Elder, and Kong Yuanba¡¯s desperate escape... It must be true! Lei Zhenhai trembled violently. The True Thunder Sect had nearly been dragged into conflict with Jiang Fan by Huang Qilin! The Giant Sect, one of the powerful Upper Three Sects, was wiped out. What fate could they expect? He felt a chilling fear creep up inside. Thankfully, he was prudent enough not to meddle recklessly in Jiang Fan and the Giant Sect¡¯s feud. Otherwise, he would have been capsized by that old bastard Huang Qilin! Suddenly. He saw one of Huang Qilin¡¯s disciples picking up his teacher¡¯s corpse. Fury instantly ignited within him. "Throw it away! Dump it immediately!" "Let that old scoundrel¡¯s body feed the wild dogs!" The disciples of the True Thunder Sect were also drenched in cold sweat from Jiang Fan¡¯s words. Looking at Huang Qilin¡¯s body, their gazes were filled with resentment. That old fool nearly brought about a catastrophic disaster! Xu Qingyang broke out in a cold sweat across his forehead. He glared coldly at the Ninth Elder. Pan Xueru¡¯s face was pale, her heart racing wildly. Only now did she realize how close she came to bringing enormous calamity upon the Myriad Swords Sect! Meanwhile, Kong Yuanba¡¯s cousin in the Thousand Refinement Sect was both shocked and enraged. It was fortunate that he had decisively cut ties early on. Kong Yuanba dared to drag such trouble onto him. Truly despicable! Those powers that had distanced themselves early were either thankful for their wisdom or bitterly resentful of Kong Yuanba¡¯s selfishness. Left without aid, Kong Yuanba gritted his teeth, still unwilling to resign himself to death. For there was still one person who could save him! That person was the Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, Ye Cangyuan! As Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he couldn¡¯t possibly sit idly by while a sect in the Nine-Sect Alliance faced total annihilation. No matter how reluctant, he would still intervene to stop Jiang Fan. And as long as Kong Yuanba had a single breath left, he would make Jiang Fan regret it for the rest of his life! With hatred in his heart, he scrambled up the Boundary Mountain in haste. From a distance, he spotted Ye Cangyuan¡¯s tent. At this time, the Nine-Sect disciples hadn¡¯t fully withdrawn yet, so Ye Cangyuan must still be stationed there. "Vice Pavilion Master Ye, you must uphold justice!" "Jiang Fan is lawless; he¡¯s slaughtering all the disciples of my Giant Sect. Please, intervene and stop him..." But as he barged into the tent, what met his eyes was an empty tent. To be precise, only the person was gone. The tables and chairs hadn¡¯t even been taken away yet. The documents scattered on the table were left in disorder, clearly abandoned in a hurry. As it turned out, Ye Cangyuan had long foreseen this scenario. And he had left early. Rustle¡ª The tent curtain was lifted behind him. Jiang Fan, holding his three-foot Purple Sword, slowly stepped in. "Kong Yuanba, no one can save you anymore." Kong Yuanba collapsed to the ground in despair. At this moment, he truly regretted it. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Regretted not heeding Ye Cangyuan¡¯s warnings. It was as Ye Cangyuan had said all along. If Jiang Fan could return alive from the Demon Race¡¯s territory, he must possess extraordinary methods. To provoke him lightly would surely lead to disaster. If he had taken even a single word to heart, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Watching Jiang Fan approach step by step, Kong Yuanba, bereft of all hope, finally began to beg: "Jiang Fan, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault." "I shouldn¡¯t have killed Li Qingfeng." "I¡¯ll bow to him, even guard his grave. Just spare me one chance to change." "I swear, I will change!" Jiang Fan raised his sword, his voice cold: "It¡¯s unnecessary." "You would sully his grave." At this point, Kong Yuanba was utterly terrified. Suddenly, something came to his mind. He hurriedly pulled out a large Void Lotus: "Right, isn¡¯t this the flower you¡¯ve always wanted?" "I give it to you now. Just spare my life¡ª" Swish¡ª Jiang Fan swung his sword. With a single slash across the neck, a massive head tumbled to the ground. Those wide-open eyes carried an intense resentment. He could have led the once-prosperous Giant Sect to greater glory. He could have achieved the Golden Body, creating history for the Giant Sect. Yet everything came to an abrupt end. All because he killed a seemingly insignificant elder from the Green Cloud Sect. If he could turn back time, he would surely spare Li Qingfeng. He absolutely, absolutely, absolutely would not take his life. But unfortunately, there were no do-overs. He had already dragged the entire Giant Sect to the grave with Li Qingfeng. Jiang Fan grabbed the Void Lotus with one hand and lifted Kong Yuanba¡¯s head with the other. He returned to Li Qingfeng¡¯s corpse. Gently setting down the head. Finally, tears slipped from Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. Kneeling before the body, he bowed deeply: "Elder Li, rest in peace." Those of the other sects wore complicated expressions. There was both sorrow and envy. To have a disciple who would risk everything to avenge them after their death... That would indeed make dying without regrets. Not long after, the bloodstained disciples of the Green Cloud Sect returned. Liu Wuchen reported, "Other than Jin Zhongming, who is unaccounted for, all remaining disciples are dead." Jiang Fan frowned slightly. Among the disciples, the greatest threat was undoubtedly Jin Zhongming. And he managed to escape? "That doesn¡¯t make sense. How could he escape with so many people watching?" Jiang Fan pondered for a moment. "Let¡¯s go check the battlefield." The group, carrying Li Qingfeng¡¯s corpse, returned to the gruesome battleground from earlier. Jiang Fan immediately noticed something amiss: "Where is Xue Wanchong¡¯s body?" Xue Wanchong stood at an imposing three meters tall. He should have stood out like a mountain among the crowd. So with one glance, Jiang Fan noticed his body was missing. "Look, there¡¯s a trail of blood leading off into the distance." Suddenly, Wen Hongyao squinted and spotted a clue. The crowd followed her gaze. They saw traces in the snowfield where the body appeared to have been dragged away. Jiang Fan immediately understood, his expression turning cold. "Well played, Jin Zhongming." "He didn¡¯t escape recklessly with the other disciples." "Instead, he hid inside Xue Wanchong¡¯s body amidst the chaos." "Once you all left, he dragged away Xue Wanchong¡¯s body and fled." Jiang Fan was all too familiar with such tactics. However. It was puzzling why Jin Zhongming would drag such a heavy corpse while escaping. After thinking for a moment, he stowed away the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, glanced at the unharmed Xu Yining, and said: "Find a female elder to look after her." "I¡¯m going after Jin Zhongming!" "Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s up to!" Summoning the Purple Sword, Jiang Fan took to the skies. Chapter 736: The Nascent Soul Young Girl There are drag marks visible. Tracking him is easy. Moreover, Jin Zhongming is dragging such a heavy corpse, making his pace very slow. Thus, it didn¡¯t take long. Jiang Fan caught up to Jin Zhongming in front of a stretch of rolling icy mountains. Upon discovering Jiang Fan had followed him, Jin Zhongming¡¯s face changed drastically, and he said: "Jiang Fan!" "I declare I¡¯m leaving the Giant Sect." "From now on, anything related to the Giant Sect has nothing to do with me." Jiang Fan¡¯s face was icy cold: "Sorry." "I¡¯ll only believe your corpse has nothing to do with the Giant Sect." Sssh¡ª He dove down on his sword. Directly activating the Divine Lord Vastness. Giving Jin Zhongming no chance to live. Jin Zhongming bit his teeth hard and pulled out a Jade Talisman infused with Space Power. He crushed it immediately and shouted: "Senior!" "I agree to all your terms!" Bang! The Jade Talisman shattered. A streak of powerful silver spatial light appeared in front of Jin Zhongming, forming a silver gate. From the gate, an alabaster jade-like hand suddenly reached out. It lightly slapped toward Jiang Fan. In an instant. The divine image behind Jiang Fan vanished, like a candle being blown out. It disappeared in a flash. A deadly sensation arose in Jiang Fan¡¯s heart, sounding loud alarms. He quickly activated his Thunder and Lightning Divine Power and shifted through Instantaneous Movement! "Oh? Cloud Shadow?" From the massive gate stepped out a girl dressed in an orange short-sleeved buttoned top and a pale yellow long skirt. Her jet-black hair was styled into a flying bun. Two strands of long pink ribbons casually floated about. Her aura exuded a lively and bright youthfulness. Her figure was not particularly tall, but her slender, round legs gave an impression of strength. Her waist was delicate and wrapped with a light blue silk sash. Her chest was modestly round and alluring. Only her face was covered with a mask of a Beijing opera character. Hiding her appearance from view. The exposed snow-colored eyes seemed to belong to a young girl. The voice she emitted carried the unique sweetness and charm of youthful girls. "To have cultivated to the Perfect Realm, peculiar." The girl murmured softly. Jin Zhongming, relieved, immediately knelt down: "Senior, this junior is willing to follow you back to Jiangshan First-class Building and become one of your auction items." "I only ask that you keep your promise to protect my life." The girl before them was none other than the terrifying figure Jin Zhongming had accidentally encountered a few days ago. She claimed to be the Deputy Tower Master of Jiangshan First-class Building, named Gu Xin¡¯er. She mentioned that recently, on the Taicang Continent, a wealthy lady was looking for young male slaves with robust physiques. He fit the criteria. She asked if he was willing to sell himself. The price she offered was a promise to save his life at a critical moment. How could Jin Zhongming agree? He was doing well as the Big Senior Brother of the Giant Sect, wasn¡¯t he? Why run off to the Taicang Continent to serve as a slave? Later, the girl gave him a Space Jade Token. Promising that within ten days, he could ask for her protection once. Jin Zhongming had always refrained from using it. Even when Jiang Fan unleashed a bloody massacre, or when the Green Cloud Sect besieged the disciples of the Giant Sect. He forced himself to endure and not use it. But he never would have imagined. In the end, he¡¯d be forced by Jiang Fan to use the token. "You dog!" Jin Zhongming gritted his teeth in hatred of Jiang Fan. He exterminated the entire Giant Sect. And pushed him to become a commodity, to be sold as a slave to someone else. This grievance runs deeper than the sea of blood; even if Jiang Fan dies a hundred times, it won¡¯t be enough! "Senior, could I ask you to kill this man?" Jin Zhongming placed his hope with the girl before him. His instinct told him that her power was terrifyingly overwhelming. Killing Jiang Fan would be as easy as lifting a hand. Gu Xin¡¯er extended her snow-white little palm: "The cost." "I am a merchant and don¡¯t do losing business." "Anything I do requires payment." Jin Zhongming¡¯s face froze. He didn¡¯t think someone who could casually give out a Space Jade Token. Would care for the low-level materials he carried. Helplessly, he gave up. "I¡¯ll remember this debt." He cursed inwardly. Gu Xin¡¯er retracted her hand and giggled lightly: "Then our deal is done." "Come with me!" She turned and began walking toward the Space Gate. Suddenly, she seemed to sense something and looked toward the sky. Only to see thunder light flash across the heavens. The daylight was dimmed, and dazzling thunder light shone so brightly that people could not keep their eyes open. It was Jiang Fan, returning in defiance of danger. He suddenly struck back. A Cloud Shadow hurtled toward Jin Zhongming. A palm attacked his skull. Intending for him to follow the fate of Xue Wanchong. Jiang Fan was fully aware of the danger the girl posed. But for sure, Jin Zhongming had to die! Jiang Fan knew Jin Zhongming had seen him using the Five Magnetic Divine Light and Void Flow Thunder Force. Xue Wanchong might not have realized it yet. But if Jin Zhongming reached the Taicang Continent, he¡¯d quickly understand the significance of the bounty hunting him. And the consequences, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to bear. This was why he took the risk to kill him. Yet. Just as he was about to succeed. Gu Xin¡¯er slightly pouted her lips. She casually extended a hand. Easily grasping Jiang Fan¡¯s arm as he charged with thunderous speed. "My product can¡¯t be damaged by you." Jiang Fan was shocked to his core! Even this she could grab? What is her cultivation level? Ninth Layer of Core Formation? Reacting fast. He decisively activated the Poison Pill upon being caught. Intense poison surged from his arm. Ssss! Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s hand immediately felt a stabbing pain, as if bitten by a snake. She instinctively let go. Using this opportunity, Jiang Fan thrust his sword toward Jin Zhongming. "How dare you!" Gu Xin¡¯er was slightly irritated, letting out a faint rebuke. The voice carried immense majesty, shaking Jiang Fan so violently he trembled and froze, as though electrocuted. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is this¡­ Nascent Soul? No, where did this Nascent Soul expert suddenly show up? And a girl about my age at that? Still, Jiang Fan could not let Jin Zhongming leave alive. He said in a deep voice: "What relations do you have with Jin Zhongming?" Gu Xin¡¯er studied Jiang Fan but didn¡¯t respond, only gazing coldly at him: "While I¡¯m in a good mood, don¡¯t provoke me." "Leave immediately!" Her cold tone contained a thread of Nascent Soul Power. It shook Jiang Fan so hard he staggered backward. Jin Zhongming finally breathed a sigh of relief. This girl turned out to be a Nascent Soul monster! With her protection, what could Jiang Fan do to him? "Hahaha! You dog!" "What can you do to me?" "Just wait until I complete my cultivation and return; I¡¯ll make you die without a grave to rest in!!" Jin Zhongming shouted venomously. His eyes burned with icy hatred. Jiang Fan looked at him, then at the girl with dread. Unwillingly, he asked: "Senior, you just mentioned he was a product." "Could it be you¡¯re from Jiangshan First-class Building?" "Would you make a deal with me as well?" Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes wavered slightly: "Speak." Jiang Fan pointed at Jin Zhongming: "I¡¯d like to exchange something for him¡ªthat would count as a transaction, right?" Gu Xin¡¯er shook her head slightly: "No, it wouldn¡¯t." Jiang Fan grit his teeth, reached into his robes, and pulled out a flashing token brimming with thunder light. It was the Thunder Extension Order engraved with Cloud Shadow. "The complete Thunder Extension Order!" Gu Xin¡¯er was visibly shocked, her eyes revealing excitement. Clearly, she was tempted. Chapter 737: Forceful Killing However. In an instant, he suppressed the wavering in his heart. Shaking his head slightly, he said, "Sorry, Jin Zhongming¡¯s portrait has already been shown to a guest." "The other party is very satisfied." "The deal with the other guest has already been established. Jin Zhongming, being the goods, must not be damaged before the transaction." Unexpectedly. She turned out to be a merchant of Jiangshan First-class Building who valued credibility. Quite different from Yan Dao¡¯an¡¯s style of near-banditry looting. "However, this token of yours is very rare." "I can trade something else with you in exchange." Gu Xin¡¯er was still reluctant to let go of the treasure in front of her. She proposed an alternative. Jiang Fan casually tossed the Thunder Extension Order back into his arms, saying, "Not interested." Gu Xin¡¯er was not in a hurry and said, "Not even interested in Thunder Power?" She was a little curious about Jiang Fan¡¯s identity. For someone to cultivate Cloud Shadow to such Great Success, he must be an elite disciple of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, right? Why would he appear here, clashing with local forces? She thought to herself, she¡¯d interrogate Jin Zhongming properly later to investigate this person thoroughly. Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow, "Thunder Power?" "How much?" Gu Xin¡¯er took out a Thunder Orb. The Thunder Power within it was intense. Stronger than the combined Thunder Pills of Lu Liang and Yuan Chen. Sufficient for him to start cultivating "Heavenly Thunder Six Parts: Undying Blade." After pondering for a moment, Jiang Fan muttered, "You can only observe it once." "For a trade, your amount of Thunder Power is far from enough." What Gu Xin¡¯er wanted was just a chance to observe it. Having cultivated some Thunder Path Body Methods, she could barely manage to study the order. At least, she could memorize the content of the First Layer. That would undoubtedly be a lucrative gain. "Alright!" "But, I need to inspect the goods first." Gu Xin¡¯er was cautious. Jiang Fan sneered, saying, "Are you worried about me snatching it instead?" "You are a Nascent Soul Senior." "Do I dare to deceive you?" Gu Xin¡¯er crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, "This is the rule of our Jiangshan First-class Building." "Inspect the goods first, then trade." "Once confirmed, it¡¯s a clear-cut deal." "If you doubt Jiangshan First-class Building¡¯s reputation, then there¡¯s no need to discuss further." Jiang Fan hesitated for quite some time. Finally, unwillingly, he said, "Fine." From his bosom, he took out an ancient-looking Space Storage Device and said: "Also, ten days ago, many Nascent Soul cultivators fought an Ancient Giant here." "I scavenged quite a few things, some of which are unspeakable and hard to sell." "Senior, take a look to see if anything meets your satisfaction." "If there is, I¡¯ll sell it to you alongside the Thunder Extension Order." "I only ask Senior not to spread word of it." Oh? Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened. "Show me!" She had naturally heard of the Nascent Soul battle that had erupted by the coastline. Many strong cultivators suffered great losses, leaving behind plenty of items. Several sect disciples who cleaned the battlefield found numerous treasures and made hefty fortunes. Unexpectedly, the person in front of her had also been present. Unintentionally, she had stumbled upon a somewhat decent customer. Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "I hope Senior will keep your word and not let greed overtake you." He nervously tossed the Space Storage Device over. Gu Xin¡¯er caught it with one hand. Yet, the moment it entered her hands, she sensed something off. Though it appeared to be a Space Storage Ring, the contour in her hand was different from that of a Storage Ring. Her heart skipped a beat. Realizing something was wrong, she threw it away, yelling, "You dare to deceive me..." But it was too late. The Space Storage Ring revealed its true form. It was a small seed. The bud at the top split open, revealing dense, sharp teeth, which bit down on her finger. In an instant. Gu Xin¡¯er froze on the spot. Her body was immobilized, but her thoughts remained unaffected. "What is this thing?" "It can even immobilize my body?" "And how dare he betray me?" "How does he dare to!" Gu Xin¡¯er would never have imagined that a mere Sixth Level of Core Formation kid would dare to scheme against her, a Nascent Soul cultivator! What made her feel even more humiliated was, his scheming succeeded! Only now did she realize. From the very beginning, Jiang Fan never intended to trade with her at all. The feigned interest in Thunder Power was merely to lower her guard. His subsequent cautious demeanor and fabricated claims of possessing items from the Nascent Soul battle were all means to further disarm her. In the end, he made her unwittingly make contact with this strange seed. Understanding all this, Gu Xin¡¯er felt a surge of shame and fury. As the deputy building master of Jiangshan First-class Building, she had encountered and unmasked countless deceptions. Yet she fell into such a trap here? What a colossal humiliation! Jiang Fan¡¯s true aim had evidently never shifted. It was to kill Jin Zhongming! At that moment, Jin Zhongming was dumbfounded. He had thought that with a Nascent Soul Expert to back him, not even Jiang Fan¡¯s myriad tricks could harm him. Who would¡¯ve expected, in just a matter of moves, the Nascent Soul Expert was subdued! "Jin Zhongming!" "Revenge? Maybe in your next life!" Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned icy. He snapped a blood-colored ribbon across Jin Zhongming¡¯s body. Jin Zhongming cried out in panic, "No¡ª!" "I was wrong¡ª..." The blood ribbon swiftly wrapped around his body. Jin Zhongming only managed to let out a single scream. His burly frame was instantly drained into a desiccated corpse. Dead on the spot! Thus, The Giant Sect was utterly annihilated! Jiang Fan had finally removed this grave threat once and for all. However, he had also offended a deputy building master of Jiangshan First-class Building. Jiang Fan felt his scalp tingle as he glanced at Gu Xin¡¯er. Although she couldn¡¯t move and her expression remained unreadable beneath her eyes, it was obvious. She must now hate Jiang Fan to the core, even wishing to kill him. Jiang Fan steeled himself. Having witnessed how ruthless Nascent Soul cultivators of the Outer Realm Divine Sect could be, with how little regard they had for human life, he dared not give this woman a chance to recover. He drew the Purple Sword and resolutely thrust it toward her chest, saying: "My apologies, Senior." "For my own safety, I must send you on your way!" Ding¡ª Just as the blade was about to pierce her chest. Something inside her body seemed to trigger. A faint layer of purple flames surged from Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s body. The Purple Sword, upon contact with the purple flames, immediately turned a fiery red. Jiang Fan¡¯s palm seared in pain, the scorching heat causing smoke to rise. He almost dropped the sword. Quickly, he flung it aside. Upon closer inspection, he saw his hand had become a bloody mess, burned to a crisp. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he had held on any longer, his palm would have been completely roasted. And that was only indirect contact. If he had made direct contact with the purple flames, wouldn¡¯t his entire hand have been incinerated on the spot? Even the seed biting her finger couldn¡¯t withstand the purple flames. It suddenly released its grip and fell off. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression stiffened! Not good! This Nascent Soul Expert was about to regain her mobility. Without hesitation. Jiang Fan collected the seed and Purple Sword, retreating swiftly. Gu Xin¡¯er was furious. Beneath the mask, her eyes were filled with rage. She yelled, "You bastard!" "You schemed against me, butchered my goods, and even tried to silence me?" "You¡¯re despicable!!!" Bang¡ª She stomped on the ground, causing an earthquake. Her body darted toward Jiang Fan like a teleportation. Her speed was incredible. Jiang Fan could only perceive her as a blur of fiery orange-red afterimages. This was the furious pursuit of a Nascent Soul powerhouse! His scalp prickled. Without hesitation, he drew out the Yue Mingzhu gifted by the Six Harmonies Immortal and shouted: "Stop right there!" "Don¡¯t push me¡ªI¡¯ll dual cultivate with you if I must!" Chapter 738: Learned from You Gu Xin¡¯er is the deputy leader of Jiangshan First-class Building, with extraordinary experience. She immediately recognized what was in the bottle. An aphrodisiac! And an exceptionally potent one at that. She quickly stopped mid-air. Annoyed, she said, "You¡¯re shameless!" She had seen all kinds of strange techniques used for survival. But using something like this to save one¡¯s life? This was the first time. What an eye-opener! Jiang Fan¡¯s old face turned red. But what else could he do? If he had any other means to save himself, he wouldn¡¯t have resorted to this. "Ahem, Senior, please understand this is just a matter of expediency." Gu Xin¡¯er ground her silver teeth. Understand? Using this kind of thing against me, and you want me to understand? Dream on! Without saying a word, she backed away to create distance. She wasn¡¯t giving up on chasing Jiang Fan. She was merely moving beyond the range of the aphrodisiac to kill Jiang Fan from afar. Seeing through her intentions, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression shifted. He decisively chased after her, saying, "Senior, listen to me." He couldn¡¯t let the distance between them grow too large. Otherwise, Gu Xin¡¯er might attack at any moment. Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s pupils narrowed as she retreated repeatedly, shouting, "Don¡¯t come any closer!" "Don¡¯t run away!" Jiang Fan pushed his movement technique to the limit. "I said don¡¯t come closer!" "Then you should stay put and not run away first!" ... Gu Xin¡¯er was both ashamed and furious. This time, it was her turn to be pursued by Jiang Fan! She decisively unleashed her Nascent Soul Power, her figure instantly retreating dozens of meters away. Then she swiftly activated her killing move. Jiang Fan was startled and quickly placed the Thunder Extension Order above his head, saying: "If you¡¯re capable, destroy the Thunder Extension Order along with me." Gu Xin¡¯er hesitated for a moment. If it was a complete Thunder Extension Order, its value would be worth a hundred times more than that of Jin Zhongming. Seeing her hesitate, Jiang Fan seized the opportunity and said, "How about this, Senior." "I¡¯ll give you the Thunder Extension Order as compensation for your loss." "We can settle this matter here and now, how does that sound?" Anyway, Cloud Shadow was already cultivated to perfection by him and was of no use to him anymore. As for others learning Cloud Shadow, The one who should be worried is Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple, right? Gu Xin¡¯er snorted and said, "How do I know you¡¯re not playing tricks?" "That¡¯s easy!" Jiang Fan held the Thunder Extension Order and said, "I¡¯ll retreat a thousand meters away and place it on the ground." "During that time, you must not attack." "Otherwise, you can forget about getting the Thunder Extension Order." Gu Xin¡¯er thought about it for a moment, then reluctantly bit her silver teeth and said: "Fine, but you¡¯d better not play tricks this time." "If so, our debts will be cleared." Jiang Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Resolving things through negotiation was the best outcome. He was afraid she would let youthful impulsiveness make her insist on killing him. Fortunately, as the deputy leader of Jiangshan First-class Building, she was rational and could weigh the pros and cons. He immediately began retreating. During this time, Gu Xin¡¯er kept her word and did not act rashly. Naturally, Jiang Fan also kept his promise and placed the Thunder Extension Order on the snow. Then he decisively ran away. Gu Xin¡¯er swiftly surged forward. With a sweep of her sleeve, she rolled the Thunder Extension Order into it. Afterward, her almond-shaped eyes glared. She decisively unleashed a sharp attack at Jiang Fan in the distance. A single palm strike. The spiritual energy in the surrounding heavens and earth was drawn away, forming a massive handprint. It slammed towards Jiang Fan ferociously. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed, and he shouted, "Vile woman, you have no honor!" "Got the Thunder Extension Order and still want to kill me!" Gu Xin¡¯er smirked and said, "Learned this from you!" "Die, you scoundrel!" The handprint carried a divine might, sweeping down violently at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan gritted his teeth and said, "Well, that¡¯s quite a coincidence." "I left you a little surprise too." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Explode!" A low shout rang out. The back of the Thunder Extension Order was stuck with a red pill. With the command, It exploded instantly, transforming into a skyful of red mist. Gu Xin¡¯er was caught off guard! The mist enveloped her completely. "Fragrant Corpse Pills?" Gu Xin¡¯er staggered, swaying under its influence. Her mind felt dizzy. The strike aimed at Jiang Fan lost control and dissipated soundlessly. "Learned this from you too!" "Vile woman!" Jiang Fan¡¯s voice quickly faded away. If Gu Xin¡¯er had kept her promise, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have detonated the pill. But since she broke her word, why should Jiang Fan hold back? After detonating the Fragrant Corpse Pill, he immediately rode Nine Heavens Thunder to escape beyond sight. Gu Xin¡¯er was, after all, in the Nascent Soul Realm. The Fragrant Corpse Pills had very limited impact on her, and with her Nascent Soul Power cleansing her system, she quickly regained clarity. Looking at the already vanished Jiang Fan, Gu Xin¡¯er stomped her feet in frustration: "Gu Xin¡¯er, did something get into your brain?" "To fall for such petty tricks!" She had actually learned her lesson. This time, she didn¡¯t touch the Thunder Extension Order directly with her hand. But she hadn¡¯t expected that the Thunder Extension Order would still have a Fragrant Corpse Pill stuck to it. She bit her silver teeth slightly and said, "Which sect¡¯s little troublemaker is this?" "So crafty, so daring, and utterly shameless!" Having been duped twice in succession, she was livid. But thinking about how she managed to get her hands on a Thunder Extension Order, she felt a bit calmer. Only. When she held the Thunder Extension Order and brought it closer to examine, She nearly exploded with rage! A strand of lightning surged within the Thunder Extension Order, disrupting all the cultivation technique inscriptions formed by the condensed lightning inside. The cultivation technique was completely destroyed! Clearly, this strand of lightning was Jiang Fan¡¯s other trick. If Gu Xin¡¯er played dirty, she¡¯d end up with no Thunder Extension Order at all. "Ah! Curse him!" Gu Xin¡¯er was utterly furious. She had considered whether to continue chasing Jiang Fan, but now there was no need to consider anymore. "If I let you escape, I¡¯ll spell my name backward!" Gu Xin¡¯er snarled viciously. Boom¡ª The atmosphere trembled violently. She chased after the remaining ripples of thunder towards the horizon. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan was riding lightning at high speed. He could only use Cloud Shadow two more times before the power of thunder and lightning would be depleted. But the aura of Gu Xin¡¯er behind him was perceptible even beyond his line of sight. Suddenly. He passed over the frozen river at the base of Boundary Mountain. A thought struck him. In an instant, he had an idea. He activated the power of lightning again, leaping forward once more, instantaneously moving beyond Boundary Mountain. Leaving behind a long trail of thunder. Then. He retraced his path, not deviating even slightly, back to the skies above the river. Finally, he took out the Water-Repelling Pearl, placed it in his mouth, and dove down forcefully. Gu Xin¡¯er soon followed the trail of thunder. She passed by the river without stopping and kept chasing beyond Boundary Mountain. At the point where the thunder¡¯s traces vanished, she began scouting the area. "Stop hiding, I already saw you." Gu Xin¡¯er rotated her charming eyes, bluffing: "Stop pretending, your shoes are sticking out." "Hmph! You refuse to cry until you see the coffin? You¡¯re forcing me to make a move, aren¡¯t you?" As she spoke, her eyes carefully observed every movement of the wind and grass around. But the surrounding area remained silent. "Damn it, I still can¡¯t find you?" She gathered a cluster of violet flames in her palm and slapped it towards the ground. Crack¡ª The ancient icefield melted instantly. Steaming out masses of water vapor. Within a thousand-meter radius, all that was left was a mess of wet stones. Except there was no sign of Jiang Fan. "He¡¯s not here?" "But I was clearly following the trail of thunder..." "Wait! That cunning little rogue¡ªdid he intentionally leave a thunder trail and flee halfway through?" Gu Xin¡¯er realized the truth immediately. She hurriedly turned back to pursue him. She crossed Boundary Mountain and traversed the plains. Finally, her eyes fell on the river below. Her elegant eyes squinted slightly: "Hiding in there, are you?" Chapter 739 Another Section of the Hairpin If one were to find a place to hide. There¡¯s no doubt it would be this bottomless icy river, right? It stretches dozens of zhang deep. A perfect hiding spot. And clearly, there are no footprints nearby. If that little thug is hiding within, then it means he hasn¡¯t come out yet. "Hah~" Gu Xin¡¯er laughed: "If it were another Nascent Soul cultivator hiding in the water, it might actually be quite difficult to catch them." "But unfortunately for you, you¡¯ve encountered me." She raised her palm. A terrifying orb of violet flames descended into the river. Hisssss¡ª¡ª The river began to boil furiously, rapidly evaporating into dryness, revealing its barren riverbed. She cast violet flames along the entire length of the river, systematically evaporating the ancient river till it ran dry. After a full two-hour cycle. Her face had turned slightly pale; it was clear that excessive use of the violet flames had taken a toll on her. "I¡¯ve nearly burned my way to the river¡¯s source." "You mean to tell me I still haven¡¯t found him?" "I refuse to believe it. Just where could you possibly be hiding?" Back in the direction of Green Cloud Sect. A procession of Green Cloud Sect members was heading mightily toward the sect grounds. "Husband, why is your forehead covered in sweat?" Xu Youran gently wiped Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead using her sleeve. Jiang Fan was clutching the Sky Observation Treasure. Inside, it reflected every move Gu Xin¡¯er made. Watching her relentlessly dry up the river as she pursued, a bead of cold sweat involuntarily rolled down his forehead. This woman¡¯s thirst for revenge was seriously terrifying. Thankfully, he had acted decisively. Long before Gu Xin¡¯er had flown over the river in pursuit of the space beyond Boundary Mountain. He had seized the moment, stealthily escaping via Sword Flight. If he had stayed in the river. He would have ended up as the unfortunate brothers to the boiled fish and shrimp in the waters. "It¡¯s..., it¡¯s nothing." Jiang Fan stowed away the Sky Observation Treasure. As long as his luck didn¡¯t sour, he likely wouldn¡¯t encounter that woman again. After all, the Nine Sects and Ten Lands are vast. And the woman doesn¡¯t even know his name. If she wanted to inquire about him, she wouldn¡¯t even know where to start. As for the cultivation technique he showcased, it was merely Cloud Shadow. There were exceedingly few people who knew about it. The sole concern was that he had appeared in his true form. If that woman managed to draw his likeness and asked around one by one, it would certainly spell trouble. Nonetheless. Having just wiped out the Giant Sect, his reputation still lingered in fearsome dominance. Without grievance or enmity, who would dare sell him out and invite calamity upon themselves? "It should be safe now," Jiang Fan muttered internally. "But to be safe, it¡¯s better to hide in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion sooner rather than later." "With the Pavilion Master presiding, the people from Jiangshan First-class Building would certainly behave themselves much more." Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s expression gradually return to normal. Xu Youran finally relaxed. Looking at Xu Yining, who was still unconscious under a layer of fur blanket in front of them. Her heart brimmed with tenderness: "Husband, what do you plan to do about my sister?" "Master, in his dying moments, was most concerned about her." "He even passed a message through the Sect Master, asking you to take good care of her." Jiang Fan gazed at Xu Yining, sighed slightly, and said: "What does it truly mean to take good care of someone?" "I¡¯ve barely managed to care for you and Silin, so how can I possibly take care of her?" Xu Youran also grew troubled. Those weightless four words were laden with deep complexities. Chen Silin spoke with some sympathy: "Husband, why not bestow upon her an official status?" "With the title of your concubine, she can at least avoid being bullied while she remains in the Nine Sects." Marry her? Jiang Fan furrowed his brow. The two of them shared no affection to speak of. In fact, there was a history of entanglement between them. Xu Youran locked her arm around Jiang Fan¡¯s, her voice soft and persuasive: "Husband, I beseech you, help her just this once." Jiang Fan looked at her, then at Chen Silin. He suddenly pieced it together: "You two must¡¯ve discussed this beforehand, didn¡¯t you?" This idea? Chen Silin wouldn¡¯t dare suggest it alone without Xu Youran¡¯s permission. Clearly, this was Xu Youran¡¯s idea, with Chen Silin broaching the matter while Xu Youran delivered her persuasive charm. If Jiang Fan refused, it would count as a rejection of Chen Silin¡¯s proposal. Meanwhile, Xu Youran could always bring it up again later. If Xu Youran¡¯s proposal met denial upfront, there would be no easy way to revisit the subject again in the future. Xu Youran gently bit her lip, wrapping both arms around Jiang Fan and playfully swaying them. "Can¡¯t you just say ¡¯yes¡¯ or ¡¯no¡¯?" Feeling the soft warmth pressing against his arm, Jiang Fan affectionately tapped her on the forehead: "Where do you learn these tricks for coaxing people?" Xu Youran blushed, but her eyes glimmered with hope: "So¡­ Husband agrees, then?" Jiang Fan let out a helpless sigh. Glancing at the still unconscious Xu Yining, he said: "For your sake, fine." "When she wakes up, you ask for her opinion yourself." "If she¡¯s willing, she can use my name when out and about in the future." "But that¡¯s as far as I¡¯m willing to go." Xu Youran joyously embraced Jiang Fan: "Thank you, Husband!" With their move to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion imminent, her greatest concern had been her sister. Her master was dead. She, Chen Silin, and Jiang Fan were all leaving. In the vast Green Cloud Sect, there was no one familiar left. Just her, all alone. But now things were better. She had finally secured some measure of protection for Xu Yining. With this status, life would at least be a little better for her. A gust of wind blew by. Xu Yining¡¯s disheveled black hair swept across her cheeks. Covering the glistening tears that were about to fall. Meanwhile. At the end of the river. The region was no longer coated in icy snow but had transformed into the extreme western terrain of the Nine Sects. A murky expanse of mud and marshland. Several meandering streams converged into the riverbed. Mysteriously. No matter how much water trickled downstream. The riverbed remained persistently dry. One after another, roasted crabs and shrimp were embedded in the baked mud. Fish, charred and scattered about in disarray, stared with pitiful wide-open eyes. "Where the hell have you gone?" Gu Xin¡¯er was panting heavily, her body drenched in fragrant sweat. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She had actually lost track of a Jiedan Junior! "Heh¡­" Suddenly, a raspy voice came from the item she carried. "Looks like your name will have to be read backward now." Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s face lit up with joy, as she pulled out a fragmented hairpin from within her embrace. If Jiang Fan were here, he would instantly recognize it. This was none other than the second piece of the Nine Phoenix Chao Dao hairpin! But unlike before, this hairpin held a mysterious consciousness within it. "Master, you¡¯ve finally awakened!" The hairpin emitted a kindly chuckle. "I woke up the moment that boy immobilized you." Gu Xin¡¯er suddenly understood: "Ah, that explains it. I was wondering why the violet flames in my body acted on their own to save me." "So it was Master intervening!" "But why didn¡¯t you kill him?" "That little thug is utterly vile!" "He actually used an aphrodisiac to threaten me¡ªshameless beyond measure, the epitome of depravity!" She stomped her foot, pouting with indignation. "Haha¡­" The hairpin chuckled hoarsely: "Killing him would have been easy." "But it¡¯s rare for someone to make you suffer a defeat; a little tempering is useful for you." "As proven, you¡¯ve encountered a proper adversary." "The other party, merely in the Core Formation Realm, managed to toy with you completely. If he were in the Nascent Soul Realm as well, you¡¯d likely take a serious fall." Gu Xin¡¯er muttered irritably: "I... I was just careless for a moment!" The hairpin laughed: "Being immobilized was carelessness, being tricked by Fragrant Corpse Pills was carelessness, losing him during the chase was still carelessness?" "You don¡¯t even know how he escaped your pursuit." "There¡¯s much you still need to learn." Gu Xin¡¯er was utterly disgruntled. She ground her silver teeth repeatedly, saying: "If I meet him again, he won¡¯t escape next time!" The hairpin let out a raspy laugh: "I wouldn¡¯t be so sure." "That young fellow, despite his age, already shows courage, wit, and audacity. He¡¯s ruthless when necessary and quick to flee when the situation demands." "When I was young, I also encountered a few people like him." "Later, without exception, all of them became the leading figures of their eras." "This boy reminds me of them to some degree." Gu Xin¡¯er felt a pang of jealousy. She herself had never received such praise from her master. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet her master regarded that little thug so highly? With a huff, she replied: "Oh really? Then I must capture him for sure!" The hairpin sighed: "Don¡¯t waste time." "You¡¯ve traveled thousands of li to reach this place, and your goal is the top-grade crystal stone in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "If the Outer Realm Divine Sect learns of the existence of the top-grade crystal stone, it won¡¯t end up in your hands." Chapter 740 Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Speaking of Jiang Fan. After returning to the Green Cloud Sect, he first visited the medicinal garden. Given his contributions to the sect, those high-grade medicinal herbs that were once for viewing but not harvesting were now all at his disposal. After gathering enough herbs, he decisively went into closed-door seclusion to refine Spirit Pills. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Three days later, he handed over one hundred Revitalizing Pills and more than twenty pieces of sliced Spiritual Meat to Liu Wuchen. He instructed him to distribute them. The Revitalizing Pills could save lives. The Spiritual Meat could help the elders and Supreme Elders advance their cultivation another level. In the near future, the Green Cloud Sect was likely to produce cultivators at the perfect level of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. This could be considered Jiang Fan¡¯s parting gift to the sect before his departure. Afterward, he went to Xu Youran¡¯s room. She was still caring for the unconscious Xu Yining. "She still hasn¡¯t woken up after all this time?" Jiang Fan asked doubtfully. He had checked and found that it was just some minor impact injuries. She shouldn¡¯t have been in a coma for so long, right? Xu Youran sighed softly and said, "Sister has been through too much; maybe she doesn¡¯t want to wake up." Jiang Fan fell silent. She had been utterly humiliated in front of the entire Nine-Sect Alliance, and then witnessed her master sacrificing himself to protect her. In just one day, her mental state endured unbearable trauma. With a slight sigh, he silently took out three Qingxu Pills. These were the pills he used when he broke through the Core Formation Realm. They could directly allow someone to reach the Second Layer of Core Formation. This time, thanks to the Void Lotus he obtained from Kong Yuanba, Jiang Fan had the chance to refine them. "You and Siling each take one pill; it will be enough for you both to reach the Second Level of Core Formation." "The remaining one, save it for her to use in the future." Xu Youran was moved and said, "Thank you, my husband. Yining will definitely be thrilled when she wakes up." Jiang Fan nodded, "We will depart early tomorrow morning." "I¡¯ll cultivate for one more night." "Take good care of Yining." He returned to the secret chamber. He began to sort through his spoils from the Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion. He had been rushing on the road and didn¡¯t have time to carefully inspect them. First, he took out a bottle of pills. They were a vibrant red¡ªFragrant Corpse Pills. "These pills are impressive," he remarked. After a series of practical tests, he had to admit that the Fragrant Corpse Pills were a powerful weapon for catching enemies off guard. Unfortunately, only five pills were left. Next, Jiang Fan took out an Iron Man. It belonged to Wang Chongxiao and bore an imprint of the Great Yin Sect¡¯s Yin Corpse Skill. "This is an absolute secret technique of the Great Yin Sect, worth no less than the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple¡¯s Thunder Extension Order." "I should find an opportunity to sell it for a hefty price." Afterward, he brought out a bronze tripod carved with mountain and river patterns. This was also something he had seized from Wang Chongxiao. "My brother sure had quite a collection of treasures." Jiang Fan chuckled lightly and began examining the Mountain River Tripod closely. This was definitely a Spiritual Artifact. Its capabilities were still unknown. He tried injecting some Spiritual Power into it, but the Mountain River Tripod didn¡¯t react at all. It remained as ordinary as a common tripod. "That¡¯s odd." "If it were an ordinary object, Wang Chongxiao wouldn¡¯t have been so desperate to keep it." Jiang Fan stroked his chin and pondered: "This tripod is likely not an offensive Spiritual Artifact." "Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been used during our fight." "It¡¯s most likely a supportive item." "If that¡¯s the case¡­" He peered inside the Mountain River Tripod. After some thought, he casually picked up a leftover herb from nearby and threw it into the tripod. Then he once again infused it with Spiritual Power. Whoosh¡ª What happened next left Jiang Fan stunned. The herb instantly vanished. "Gone?" "No, wait." Jiang Fan focused his gaze and saw inside the tripod a viscous drop of liquid. It emitted a rich, herbal fragrance. "Oh?" Jiang Fan exclaimed in surprise, "A single herb condensed into a single drop?" "Could this tripod¡¯s function be to condense the essence of objects?" "Is this ability useful for anything?" He thought carefully. For now, he couldn¡¯t figure out a practical application. Disappointed, he sighed, "It seems not all Spiritual Artifacts are treasures." "This Mountain River Tripod is just one of those useless exceptions." He shook his head and disdainfully tossed it into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Then he pulled out a scripture, its cover bearing the words "Forget God Spell." It was clearly the Taoist scripture he had seized from Qingde. Back then, Qingde had used a spell to cause everyone, including Concubine Yunxia, to fall unconscious. Jiang Fan was envious of its power. Now he finally had time to study it. He eagerly opened the scripture and immersed himself in its contents. After a long time, he murmured to himself: "Rather than a spell, it¡¯s more of a secret soul technique." "The power of this spell depends on the strength of the soul¡ªthe stronger the soul, the greater the power it emits." "Qingde was merely at the perfect level of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, yet he managed to render the tribulation-transcending Concubine Yunxia unconscious." "With my near-Nascent Soul-level spiritual strength, I could only be even more powerful in casting this spell." Excitement flickered in his eyes. He immediately began practicing the spell. The next morning. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were radiant and brimming with intensity. He recited aloud: "The heavens hold nine stars, the earth holds nine palaces." "I have a hundred connections, and myriad spirits follow me." "The three corpses lie hidden, the five organs flow freely." "The three fields and four limbs, move and rest, guard the center." "The dragon and tiger form the Bagua, awaiting my divine glory." "Ghosts, demons, myriad spirits, Mo Gan Zhen Guan." A strand of profound soul energy radiated outward as the incantation was vocalized. Nearby, the Little Kirin had just woken from a full sleep. It wanted to wander over for a bite to eat. Unexpectedly, it heard strange chanting. Its ears perked up to listen. Within moments, its eyes rolled back, and it collapsed softly onto the ground. Soon after, it resumed its slumber. Jiang Fan smiled faintly, "Consider it a success." "As long as the enemy doesn¡¯t preemptively suppress their sensory faculties," "even a Ninth Layer of Core Formation cultivator at perfection will succumb to this spell." Knock, knock, knock¡ª Just then. He heard knocking on the secret chamber¡¯s door. Opening the door, he saw Liu Wuchen leading the entire sect to bid him farewell. "Jiang Fan, Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is filled with prodigies. If you encounter setbacks, remember not to lose heart." Liu Wuchen adjusted Jiang Fan¡¯s collar. He earnestly advised him. Wen Hongyao wiped the moisture from her eyes and said, "Child, don¡¯t burden yourself with psychological pressure over there." "If things don¡¯t work out, just come back." "This will forever be your home." Jiang Fan, who initially didn¡¯t feel much, found his heart stirred by their words. His eyes welled slightly with emotion. He deeply bowed and said, "Master, my respects to all Supreme Elders, elders, and senior brothers and sisters." "Though our paths may diverge, the bonds remain eternal beneath the shared sky." "Farewell until we meet again in this vast world." After bidding farewell to everyone, Jiang Fan, along with Xu Youran and Xu Yining, rode on Spirit Beasts and departed gracefully. The members of the Green Cloud Sect watched their figures retreat into the distance. Only after a long time did they slowly disperse. Qitian Peak. At the mountain¡¯s summit. A slender figure stood silently, facing the cool mountain breeze. She quietly watched them leave, until their forms vanished from the horizon, becoming no longer visible. Only then did she lower her head despondently. After a long pause, she picked up the luggage scattered on the ground. She strapped on a sword. She, too, was leaving. There was no one left in the Green Cloud Sect who mattered to her. No one at all. As if recalling something. She took out a jade bottle containing a Qingxu Pill from her bosom. She gently rubbed the bottle, feeling the last trace of tenderness Jiang Fan had left her. Tears silently streamed down. "Jiang Fan, tell me, why can¡¯t time turn back just once?" "Even just once would be enough." In response, there was only the eternal silence of the heavens and the earth. After a while, she wiped away her tears. She placed the jade bottle on the stone table in the pavilion. "I don¡¯t need your pity." "Take good care of your sister." "May you two live your lives... hand in hand to the end." Turning, she walked down the mountain. But after taking a few steps, she couldn¡¯t resist turning back to look at the lonely jade bottle in the wind. Tears suddenly fell like rain. "Jiang Fan." "We will never meet again¡­" Several days later. At Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. "Our deal is finally concluded." Gu Xin¡¯er let out a long breath. After six or seven days of negotiations, the two sides had finally reached an agreement regarding the sale of top-grade crystal stones. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master was very satisfied with this transaction. With a smile, he said, "Vice Building Owner Gu, is there anything else you need?" "If the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion has it, we¡¯re more than willing to trade." Gu Xin¡¯er was very trustworthy, making her an ideal business partner. "Nothing¡­" Gu Xin¡¯er suddenly thought of something and said, "But there is a minor request." "I¡¯m looking for a little rogue." "I¡¯ve asked many people with his portrait, but nobody has been able to find him." "If the Pavilion Master could mobilize the Nine-Sect Alliance¡¯s resources to help me locate him," "I would offer a handsome reward." Though much time had passed, Gu Xin¡¯er still couldn¡¯t let go of the incident. A little rogue? The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s expression turned peculiar. Who could possibly have dared to act roguishly toward Gu Xin¡¯er and escape unscathed? Curious, he asked, "Do you have a portrait?" Gu Xin¡¯er immediately handed over a prepared portrait to the Pavilion Master, saying: "This despicable scoundrel is the one." "Don¡¯t be fooled by his decent appearance¡ªhe¡¯s extremely shameless!" The Pavilion Master took the portrait and glanced at it. His expression froze immediately. Chapter 741: Peerless Good Man Although the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master had never seen Jiang Fan himself, as a new disciple, his information had already come into his hands. Among them, of course, included a portrait of Jiang Fan. At present, the man depicted by Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s painting and Jiang Fan... couldn¡¯t just be described as resembling each other. Because¡ªthey were identical. "Pavilion Master, do you know this person?" Seeing the slightly peculiar expression on the Pavilion Master¡¯s face, Gu Xin¡¯er asked excitedly. The Pavilion Master shook his head slightly and said, "No, never." "I will notify the Nine-Sect to keep an eye out for this person for you." "If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll transmit it to you." Gu Xin¡¯er felt disappointed. She had thought that the Pavilion Master might know him. As for the Nine-Sect searching... it could only be said that the hope was slim. Judging from the techniques utilized by that man¡¯s Cloud Shadow, it was clear... he did not belong to this continent. Who knew whether he had already returned to Taicang State by now? "Well then, I¡¯ll trouble the Pavilion Master with this." "Farewell!" Leaving behind the painting, she lifted her steps and departed. Just as she was about to walk out of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s hall, a girl in a purple dress dashed past from behind. Her glossy black hair was casually tied up, and her face, unadorned by makeup, still had an undeniable allure. Her tall and graceful figure resembled the swaying willow by the riverbank. Even as she hurriedly ran, her silhouette exuded an indescribable elegance. "Such a beautiful female disciple." Even Gu Xin¡¯er, as a woman, couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of awe in her gaze. The hairpin she carried murmured with curiosity: "Hmm, she¡¯s not only beautiful but holds great fortune as well." "There are traces on her body of teaching received in dreams." What? Gu Xin¡¯er widened her mouth in astonishment: "Dream teaching really exists in this world?" The hairpin nodded slightly: "It certainly exists, though the conditions to trigger it are extremely stringent." "First, one must enter a special dream state¡ªthis is nearly one in a billion." "Second, one must practice the holy lineage, which is itself one in a billion." "For both conditions to be met simultaneously, the difficulty is naturally immense." "This girl actually possesses a holy lineage?" "Unbelievable." Gu Xin¡¯er was even more shocked: "A holy lineage?" "Master, you¡¯re not joking, are you?" The hairpin confirmed, "Only through the holy lineage can the possibility of dream teachings exist." "However, perhaps she has only learned some minor aspects from the lineage." Upon hearing this, Gu Xin¡¯er still felt astonished: "Even minor aspects are remarkable." "The Saint¡¯s Path is not taught freely." "Where did she learn it from?" As a merchant, the principle of rare goods¡¯ higher value ran deep in her bones. She immediately sniffed out a business opportunity. Her eyes darted, and she nimbly pursued after the girl. "Dear disciple, please wait a moment." Liu Qingxian halted and turned to glance at the brightly dressed and lively young lady before her, saying: "Sister, is there something you need?" Gu Xin¡¯er studied her features attentively, growing even more impressed by her exceptional beauty. She admired, "Truly marvelous¡ªbeauty coupled with great fortune." "If you hadn¡¯t joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, I¡¯d definitely introduce you to the Outer Realm Divine Sect myself." Liu Qingxian finally discerned that this young girl, despite being younger than her, seemed far from ordinary. "May I ask who you are?" Gu Xin¡¯er lightly traced her finger, whereupon a flash of Nascent Soul Power sparked and disappeared at her fingertip. What? Liu Qingxian was dumbfounded¡ªthis seemingly girlish teenager turned out to be a Nascent Soul monster! She quickly bowed respectfully: "Junior Liu Qingxian greets Senior." Gu Xin¡¯er offered a gentle smile: "No need for formalities." "I noticed traces of dream teaching upon you." "Am I correct?" Liu Qingxian hesitated defensively but dared not lie under the presence of a Nascent Soul Senior. "Yes... does Senior have any advice to offer?" Gu Xin¡¯er said, "Have no fear, I disdain the notion of stealing another¡¯s opportunities." "I simply wish to propose a trade." "Your dream-taught cultivation technique, exchanged for a mid-level Earth cultivation technique of mine." "What do you think?" Mid-level Earth? Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart trembled. The Green Cloud Sect¡¯s strongest cultivation technique was a mere lower-level Earth technique, and it was incomplete at that. This Deputy Pavilion Master, upon offering, went straight to a mid-level Earth technique! Her heart wavered but she refused outright without hesitation. "This was taught to me by my husband, and without his consent, I cannot share it." "I ask for Senior¡¯s understanding." Husband? Gu Xin¡¯er furrowed her brow, asking, "Where is your husband located?" "I would like to negotiate with him directly." Liu Qingxian anxiously looked towards the outside of the Pavilion, stating, "He should arrive today." "Senior, I must go and welcome my husband now." "Pardon me." After another polite bow, she hurriedly departed. Watching her fading silhouette, Gu Xin¡¯er frowned slightly: "If another junior encountered a Nascent Soul Senior, they would surely seize the chance to form a connection at all costs." "Yet here she is, leaving me behind for her husband." "What kind of captivating charm does her husband possess?" Her words subtly carried a hint of disdain. She felt Liu Qingxian had neglected the bigger picture for a trivial matter. The hairpin chuckled and said: "A husband capable of transmitting the Saint¡¯s Path¡ªdoesn¡¯t he carry immense charm?" "Among Outer Realm Divine Sect couples, let alone the Saint¡¯s Path, even the Path of God Transformation is carefully guarded and rarely shared." Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s face stiffened slightly. It was true! The Martial Path was akin to crossing a single-log bridge amidst a stampede. Each additional person brought additional competition. Gu Xin¡¯er privately vowed that, should she find a Dao companion in the future, she would never consider sharing the secrets of the hairpin with them. It was simply an impossibility! Yet, the Saint¡¯s Path¡ªLiu Qingxian¡¯s husband had easily imparted it to her. In contrast, Gu Xin¡¯er finally understood the extraordinary nature of her husband. "In that light, he is indeed a respectable man." Unbidden, Gu Xin¡¯er recalled Jiang Fan. Comparing the two, Liu Qingxian¡¯s husband became all the more extraordinary. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah! The gap between people¡ªhow can it be this wide?" "One is vile, despicable, and shameless." "The other is lofty and admirable, worthy of respect." The hairpin sighed bitterly and said: "Could you stop thinking about that rascal?" "You¡¯re nearly turning him into a heart demon." Gu Xin¡¯er lightly snorted: "I¡¯ll keep thinking about him!" "Using aphrodisiacs to threaten me." "I¡¯ll remember him for a lifetime!" At that moment. A distant cheer from Liu Qingxian echoed forth. Her husband had arrived. Gu Xin¡¯er couldn¡¯t hide her curiosity and stepped forward, saying: "I must see for myself." "Liu Qingxian¡¯s husband¡ªwhat sort of outstanding and unique gentleman he is." Her mind had already involuntarily scripted his image. Dressed in black clothes swaying in the breeze, crowned with jade, extraordinarily handsome. Striding with measured steps, surrounded by righteous aura. Exuding an immense sense of security. With a gentle and refined smile, utterly charming. Lost in thought, she arrived at the Pavilion¡¯s grand entrance. From afar, she noticed Liu Qingxian clutching her dress and leaping like a bird into the arms of a young man. The sight of the figure¡ªclad in black robes and crowned with jade¡ªmomentarily concealed his face due to Liu Qingxian¡¯s embrace. However, judging by the side profile glimpsed, he seemed exceptionally handsome. Gu Xin¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but murmur: "How odd¡ªit truly matches the outfit I imagined." "Could it be such a coincidence?" Her face showed perplexity. Her spontaneous imagination had ended up resembling reality. How astonishing. The hairpin in her arms offered a calm remark: "Were the attire in your imagination perhaps modeled after that rascal you often mention?" Gu Xin¡¯er froze and thought back carefully. Indeed, it was! She¡¯d subconsciously projected the scoundrel¡¯s clothing onto Liu Qingxian¡¯s husband. "Ugh, disgusting! That rascal is unbearable!" "Even my thoughts are tainted by him!" "How does he manage to linger in my mind so persistently?" The hairpin responded in a peculiar tone. "No wonder, then, that such attire coincidentally appears in real life." Clearly. The hairpin had already recognized that Liu Qingxian¡¯s husband was none other than the rascal Gu Xin¡¯er despised with every fiber of her being. "What do you mean?" Gu Xin¡¯er frowned. But quickly. She received the answer. As Jiang Fan swung Liu Qingxian into the air in a jubilant twirl, his true face finally appeared clearly! That handsome visage, hated yet now etched indelibly into her dreams, reflected perfectly into her sight! Chapter 742: Enemies on a Narrow Road "A little rascal?" Gu Xin¡¯er was stunned. The devoted husband she admired was actually that little rascal? For a moment, she couldn¡¯t accept it. How could two such extreme people be the same person? "Am I seeing things?" She tried closing her eyes briefly. When she opened them again, it was still Jiang Fan¡¯s detestable face. Thinking of him threatening her with aphrodisiacs and playing her in circles. Suddenly she was filled with anger. With a tap of her toe, she was about to dash and kill him: "This time he won¡¯t get away!" But the hairpin sighed and said, "If you make a move, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master will have to intervene." "Don¡¯t let things escalate beyond control." Hmm? Gu Xin¡¯er abruptly stopped. She came to do business, not to make enemies with a Nascent Soul expert who governed a land of the Human Clan. Her eyebrows raised as she said: "But the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master just looked at the little rascal¡¯s portrait and said he didn¡¯t recognize him." "Why would the Pavilion Master intervene for someone he doesn¡¯t even know?" The hairpin smiled helplessly and said, "Think it over carefully, how did the Pavilion Master reply to you?" Gu Xin¡¯er frowned, "I asked him if he recognized the person in the portrait." "He replied, saying he didn¡¯t know..." "Wait, he said he hadn¡¯t seen!" The hairpin said meaningfully, "Got it now?" "Not seeing, means he hasn¡¯t seen the person in person." "It doesn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t recognize who was in the portrait." "His evasive answer was clearly to protect Jiang Fan, not wanting you to harm him." Gu Xin¡¯er suddenly realized! An answer that seemed similar on the surface had such a wide gap in meaning. "Ugh, playing word games!" Gu Xin¡¯er felt a bit deceived. The hairpin continued, "I heard the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is recruiting disciples lately." "This person must be one of them." Gu Xin¡¯er was taken aback, "How come?" "Isn¡¯t he a disciple of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple?" The hairpin chuckled, "A Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple disciple who can use Cloud Shadow and has Fragrant Corpse Pills?" Gu Xin¡¯er exclaimed, "Master, are you saying he¡¯s a loose cultivator?" "Relying on his own abilities, mastering Cloud Shadow to perfection?" "Isn¡¯t that unbelievable?" "Many elite disciples of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Holy Temple find it hard even under their elders¡¯ guidance." "To achieve it alone, what kind of talent does that require?" The hairpin said, "That¡¯s why the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master is protecting him." "Give it up." "Since he has the Pavilion Master backing him, and you might not be able to outwit him." "Don¡¯t cause yourself trouble." Gu Xin¡¯er was infuriated. They said she couldn¡¯t outplay Jiang Fan? What a joke? She would prove it to her master. She glared at Jiang Fan. Calmly, she retreated back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, humming lightly: "I won¡¯t leave!" "Not until I have him completely under my thumb!" The hairpin smiled silently. Clearly. She was deliberately provoking Gu Xin¡¯er. She thought to herself: "With me by your side helping you, your realm has improved too quickly, but your temperament hasn¡¯t matured enough." "This boy¡¯s cautiousness, cunning, and schemes are what you need to learn." "Let him hone you well, learn from his strengths." "If it really helps you grow, I might even give him an opportunity." Gu Xin¡¯er was too young. She had a powerful realm, but lacked the corresponding temperament. If she clashed with those Nascent Soul old monsters, Gu Xin¡¯er could easily suffer a great loss. She had always wanted to find an opportunity to train Gu Xin¡¯er well. But there had never been a suitable chance. If she were to be honed by those Nascent Soul monsters, there was fear she might get hurt or even lose her life. If by those of Core Formation Realm, her cultivation might be too high, suppressing them and not receiving effective honing. Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance, however, made her eyes shine. This boy wasn¡¯t strong enough to harm Gu Xin¡¯er. But his cunning and tactics weren¡¯t inferior to those of Nascent Soul monsters, enough to make Gu Xin¡¯er shout in anger. If she let Jiang Fan slip by. She wouldn¡¯t find a more suitable candidate. Therefore, she smiled and suggested, "You should disguise yourself as a loose cultivator disciple from abroad and join the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "That way, as a fellow disciple, you can approach Jiang Fan for revenge." Since it was meant to be training, a long-term interaction was best. "Ha?" Gu Xin¡¯er widened her eyes, "Is it that hard to handle him once?" "Do I really need to go through all this trouble to become a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion just to get close to him?" "Master, you¡¯re underestimating me, aren¡¯t you?" She felt her dignity was being insulted. The hairpin chuckled hoarsely, "Well, see what you do then." Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s striking eyes turned. When her gaze fell on Liu Qingxian, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. "I have an idea." She smiled cunningly, like a little fox, and quietly slipped into the shadows. On the other side. Jiang Fan looked toward the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion gate as if sensing something. Perhaps it was just an illusion. It felt like he was being watched by something. "Fan, what¡¯s wrong?" Liu Qingxian asked curiously. Jiang Fan thought for a moment, shook his head slightly, and said, "It¡¯s nothing." "Why are you at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?" He had always been puzzled. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master announced the list of the three women who were selected, but Liu Qingxian seemed to have vanished. When he asked Liu Wuchen, he stammered and didn¡¯t give a clear answer. It turns out, Liu Qingxian had already arrived at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion ahead of everyone. Liu Qingxian clung tightly to Jiang Fan¡¯s waist, leaning on his shoulder, and said: "Before you carried out the mission for Concubine Yunxia, didn¡¯t I accept a task?" Jiang Fan recalled, vaguely remembering it. Liu Qingxian intended to join, but before leaving, she accepted a task and left first. "My task was to do chores at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "But they didn¡¯t let me do any work at all." "They just asked me to cultivate well, and occasionally some seniors would come to guide me." "Especially Vice Pavilion Masters You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi." "They came by every few days to teach me and even gifted me quite a few Spirit Pills." Jiang Fan suddenly understood. It turned out the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master had planned the entry of the three women well ahead, after the war at Boundary Mountain. "The Pavilion Master of Heavenly Mechanism has treated me kindly." "The two Vice Pavilion Masters have also been very good to me." Looking toward the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion gates, he was filled with gratitude. Turning around, he called out to the backs of the Spirit Beasts: "Youran, Silin, let¡¯s go!" Xu Youran and Chen Silin came along. They had been quietly watching the two being lovey-dovey. But they didn¡¯t interrupt. They also came? Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and quickly moved out of Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. She thought Xu Youran would reprimand her. But to her surprise. Xu Youran merely glanced at her without a word. Gently taking hold of Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, she said: "Husband, after our master ceremony, let¡¯s visit Vice Pavilion Master Gu and Vice Pavilion Master You." "Thanks to them for taking good care of Senior Sister Liu these days." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan nodded, "Of course, we¡¯ll go." "Let¡¯s head inside first." The two walked side by side into the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Liu Qingxian, feeling somewhat unwilling, looked at the two. She wanted to hold Jiang Fan¡¯s other arm. But as she saw Xu Youran¡¯s back. She ultimately couldn¡¯t summon the courage to confront her head-on and could only fall half a step behind with Chen Silin. Inside the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Ruan Qingsu looked at her master with a mix of crying and laughter: "Master, why are you dolling me up so much?" She sat in front of the dressing mirror. Her master, Lin Yuheng, was meticulously applying makeup for her. This kind of treatment made Ruan Qingsu feel exceptionally flattered. Lin Yuheng beamed, "Today, Jiang Fan is joining the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "You can¡¯t catch a wolf with nothing as bait." "Dear disciple, you¡¯ll have to make a little sacrifice today." Chapter 743: Underground World of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Huh? Ruan Qingsu struggled to stand up and said, "Master, what do you mean?" "Are you suggesting I seduce Jiang Fan or what?" Lin Yuheng pressed her back down firmly into her seat. With righteous conviction, he declared, "Raise a disciple for a thousand days, use them for a single moment." "It¡¯s time for you to repay your master!" Ruan Qingsu was speechless and said, "Master, you want to accept Jiang Fan as your disciple, I get that." "But couldn¡¯t you just do it directly?" "With your familiarity with Jiang Fan, as long as you ask him, he has no reason to refuse, right?" "Why make me sacrifice myself? Isn¡¯t that completely unnecessary?" Lin Yuheng sighed and said, "No reason to refuse?" "You¡¯ve been in seclusion for too long; you don¡¯t know what¡¯s been happening outside." "Jiang Fan is no longer the Jiang Fan you knew." Ruan Qingsu sneered. "Master, you¡¯re worrying too much." "Even if he turned to ashes, I¡¯d still recognize him!" "Back when I accompanied you to Green Cloud Sect for some business, I took a wrong turn at night and was nearly beaten to death by him because he thought I was a thief." "That score¡ªI haven¡¯t forgotten." Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression turned odd. "What, you¡¯re still thinking about revenge?" Ruan Qingsu tilted her chin slightly, saying, "After I returned, I¡¯ve been in seclusion since then." "Now, I¡¯ve reached the Fifth Level of Core Formation." "Teaching him a lesson shouldn¡¯t be an issue, right?" Lin Yuheng brushed her hair as he said: "As your master, I support you." "But you must be careful. A few days ago, he took down the entire Giant Sect single-handedly." Ruan Qingsu¡¯s delicate frame trembled violently. After a long moment. She regained her composure and, in a gentle tone, said, "Master, I¡¯ve thought it through." "I¡¯d rather get along peacefully with Junior Brother Jiang." At the center of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Jiang Fan observed the palace complex, which spanned no more than about a mile. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised. "The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion that governs the Nine-Sect, so it¡¯s this small?" "Any random peak from Green Cloud Sect wouldn¡¯t be smaller than this, right?" Liu Qingxian smiled faintly. The time had come for her to shine. With an enigmatic smile, she asked: "Fan, why does the name Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion include the character for ¡¯pavilion¡¯?" Jiang Fan raised his gaze. In his field of vision, there were only a few palaces¡ªnone could truly qualify as a "pavilion." After thinking it over. A bold idea sprouted in his mind. He lowered his head to glance at the ground beneath him and said, "You¡¯re not suggesting." "That the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is actually a pavilion buried deep underground?" "What we¡¯re standing on is merely the topmost layer of it, right?" Xu Youran and Chen Silin were both taken aback by Jiang Fan¡¯s wild speculation. They immediately turned their eyes to the ground beneath them. Liu Qingxian froze momentarily and said, "Someone told you, didn¡¯t they?" Jiang Fan replied, "Just guessed." Having encountered numerous bizarre and fantastical things, his imagination had developed significantly. Liu Qingxian looked shocked. "You guessed this too?" She pouted slightly, saying, "How dull, I was hoping to stump you." "You¡¯re absolutely right. Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is indeed a pavilion buried underground." "Currently, nine layers of it have already been explored." "It¡¯s said there are even deeper levels that remain difficult to probe." Huh? Jiang Fan was taken aback. "Even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master returned defeated?" "Could it be dangerous?" Liu Qingxian nodded: "Indeed, I frequently see injured disciples being carried out of the ground." "Just a few days ago, a particularly strong disciple perished down there." Hiss! Jiang Fan felt a profound shock. Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, unexpectedly, was a structure not yet fully explored? This revelation was truly stunning. Liu Qingxian continued: "The disciples of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, apart from occasionally handling Nine-Sect affairs, spend most of their time exploring underground." "Firstly, new exploration earns merit points that can be exchanged for items from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion treasury." "Secondly, the deeper into the pavilion, the richer the Spiritual Energy, which benefits cultivation greatly." "And thirdly, with some luck, treasures discovered during exploration belong entirely to the individual¡ªHeavenly Mechanism Pavilion doesn¡¯t confiscate them." "Hundreds of years ago, when exploration had just started, their gains were extraordinarily plentiful." "Nascent Soul Strike Jade Talismans, various top-grade Magic Artifacts, and even Spiritual Artifacts were unearthed." "Rumor has it, they even found the Sky Ascending Pill, which helps breakthrough the Nascent Soul Realm!" Hiss! Jiang Fan was utterly astonished. So many precious treasures lay hidden in the underground pavilion? The mention of the Nascent Soul Jade Talisman resolved a question he¡¯d long had. Altogether, he had indirectly and directly obtained four Nascent Soul Strike Talismans from Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had always wondered how such Talismans came to exist. Given the pavilion master¡¯s Nascent Soul Early Stage cultivation level, they shouldn¡¯t have been able to forge such Talismans. It required practitioners at Nascent Soul Middle Stage or higher to succeed. Now the truth was clear. Liu Qingxian sighed lightly and said, "How unfortunate, we were born in the wrong era." "Back then, Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion mined treasures from within to cultivate countless powerful individuals." "At their peak, they even nurtured a Late-stage Nascent Soul powerhouse." "Their strength rivaled the Outer Realm Divine Sect." "Some Nascent Soul Early Stage experts from Taicang State disguised themselves as juniors to infiltrate the pavilion and seek its treasures." "Sadly, as later exploration grew increasingly difficult, progress slowed, and resources became scarce." "Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion declined gradually as a result." "Now, the Tenth Layer hasn¡¯t been successfully explored for two centuries." "Without new powerful resources, Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion has been consuming its reserves, leading to its current state." Jiang Fan found himself deeply surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to have been so illustrious in the past. To think they had once rivaled the mighty Outer Realm Divine Sect. However, he remained optimistic: "Even if Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion has declined, it¡¯s still ten times stronger than the Nine-Sect, right?" "Besides, isn¡¯t there still the Tenth Layer left? If we get the chance to explore, there might yet be new discoveries." Just then. Seven unfamiliar young cultivators entered the scene. Most appeared around twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Each of them had restrained but piercing eyes, exuding exceptionally strong auras. At least one had reached the Fifth Level of Core Formation. The strongest one had actually achieved the Ninth Layer of Core Formation! Jiang Fan was stunned: "These are disciples being recruited too?" "They definitely don¡¯t belong to the Nine-Sect." Liu Qingxian, surprised, said: "Occasionally, I¡¯ve heard scattered disciples from Taicang State come to the pavilion." "But for seven of them to arrive at once?" "And with cultivation levels this high¡ªit¡¯s incredible." The seven youths arrived looking travel-worn. Their eyes lit with excitement as they surveyed Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Soon enough. They noticed Jiang Fan and the three women with him. Picking up on their relationship, subtle complex emotions surfaced in their gazes. "Tsk-tsk, these three must be considered top-tier beauties back in Taicang State." "Having even one would be a matter of pride." "That guy monopolizes all three at once." "Is he capable of ¡¯enjoying¡¯ them all? Why not share two and let me indulge a bit too?" A youth with a scar at the corner of his eye removed his wide-brimmed hat. His eyes roamed brazenly over the three women. "Shut your mouth!" Their leader was the Ninth Layer Core Formation cultivator¡ªa tall, robust young woman towering at six feet. Standing among the group of men, she seemed anything but weak. Upon hearing Yu Tiandu¡¯s words, she reprimanded him mercilessly and publicly. Yu Tiandu¡¯s face darkened unhappily. "I can¡¯t even say a few words?" With a stern tone, the young woman warned: "Trouble comes from careless words!" "This isn¡¯t Taicang State. If you invite trouble here, no one will clean up your mess." Yu Tiandu¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he fell silent. For some unknown reason. Despite being at the Seventh Level of Core Formation, he seemed distinctly dissatisfied with their Ninth Layer leader. The young woman turned to Jiang Fan and cupped her hands with a polite bow. "Apologies, sir," "My companion has a loose tongue; I hope you can forgive him." Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. If it had only been insults directed at him, he wouldn¡¯t have cared. Such a lowly person didn¡¯t deserve his attention. But to openly insult Xu Youran and the others. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t forgive that! Chapter 744: Capable of Both Submission and Resistance He raised his hand, interrupting the young woman, and said: "The one who insulted my woman was him, not you." "Why are you apologizing?" "Let him do it!" What? Make me apologize? Rage gleamed in Yu Tiandu¡¯s eyes, and just as he was about to reprimand something. The young woman gave him a glare to stop him. "Esteemed sir, I am Mu Ying, a loose cultivator from Qingli Mountain in Taicang State. I studied under Broken Sword Master for three years." "I humbly ask for your courtesy¡ªplease don¡¯t hold it against my unruly junior brother." She thought that once she mentioned the name "Broken Sword Master." This matter would surely settle. Because only Nascent Soul experts were qualified to bear the title of "Master." This man ought to understand propriety. "Show you courtesy?" "I don¡¯t even know you!" Jiang Fan replied indifferently. Though the other side spoke of asking for courtesy. They were merely using the name of Broken Sword Master to assert dominance. Mu Ying frowned slightly and said, "Sir, I advise you to put an end to this matter here." "Don¡¯t escalate further." "Otherwise, it will benefit no one¡­" Heh. Why should Xu Youran and her companions endure humiliation? Does being a disciple from Taicang State make you so extraordinary? Even when disciples of the Outer Realm Divine Sect provoke him, he slays them without hesitation. Why should he care about a few loose cultivators? He took a step toward Yu Tiandu, speaking coldly: "What are you hiding from?" "Think someone will shield you?" Yu Tiandu, already suppressing anger, completely lost his temper. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He snapped: "Mu Ying, did you see that?" "These barbarians¡ªthere¡¯s no reasoning with them!" "Show them a little courtesy, and they think you fear them, taking advantage of your kindness." "Against such people, there¡¯s only one way to reason!" "With strength!" Mu Ying frowned, choosing not to restrain Yu Tiandu anymore. In her view, the young man before them lacked proper sense. With her Ninth Layer Core Formation cultivation, she could take on the role of sect master or even Supreme Elder in any sect on this continent. She was someone he should look up to ordinarily. Now, out of respect for their shared tutelage under Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she had humbled herself to speak politely. Who would have thought he¡¯d be so dismissive? Let him deal with Yu Tiandu himself, then. Only after suffering will he learn his lesson. Seeing Mu Ying no longer restrain him. Yu Tiandu snorted coldly and strode toward Jiang Fan. With disdain, he said: "Kid, ever heard of the saying ¡¯the frog at the bottom of the well¡¯?" "It sees the sky above its well and believes the opening is the entire world." "Little does it know, the world outside is vast beyond measure." "Sadly, you¡¯re that frog!" "That you¡¯re standing here means you¡¯ve risen to the top among this continent¡¯s prodigies." "You think yourself invincible, but in the face of true prodigies from the era of the grand world, you¡¯re as laughable as the frog boasting from the well." As he spoke, he unleashed his Spiritual Power, leaping forward. Effortlessly crossing a distance of ten zhang. He surprised everyone by displaying a remarkably advanced movement technique. Within Nine-Sect Land, such a technique would be considered astounding. It was at least two-thirds as refined as Jiang Fan¡¯s. Mu Ying¡¯s eyebrow twitched slightly, thinking to herself: "Although this guy is annoying." "His mastery in movement is absolutely first-rate within Qingli Mountain." "Only because I¡¯ve reached Ninth Layer Core Formation, relying on immense Spiritual Power, can I barely match his speed." "This young man before us is soon to pay the price for his ignorance." Swoosh¡ª Yu Tiandu¡¯s figure blurred into multiple afterimages. In the blink of an eye, he had halved the distance between them. He glanced at the three women whose beauty and grace were unparalleled, revealing a trace of mocking intent. "Kid!" "Witness the difference between the well frog and an era¡¯s true prodigy!" He lifted his palm high, already imagining the red handprint that would mar Jiang Fan¡¯s face. The disappointment in the eyes of the three women. Jiang Fan¡¯s utter humiliation from this slap¡ªunwilling yet powerless to resist. But suddenly. He noticed the three women¡¯s expressions remained remarkably composed. Not a hint of panic. This stirred a faint sense of unease within him. Before he could react, Mu Ying¡¯s urgent cry reached his ear. "Be careful!" Huh? Yu Tiandu froze. As his gaze shifted to Jiang Fan, his pupils widened in shock. He was already there! Closing the distance in a speed even greater than his own. Leaving him no time to react. A palm, like iron forged, brutally landed on his face. Smack¡ª Yu Tiandu heard the resounding slap echo around him. And felt the world spin violently. The next moment, his body was sent flying, crashing into his companions. Mu Ying reached out, stabilizing him with her palm against his back. She expected to catch him easily. To her surprise, the impact force was far greater than anticipated. Staggering, she stepped back, colliding into the people behind her before managing to dissipate the force. Mu Ying stared at Jiang Fan, astonished. This level of physical strength¡ªno less than a Seventh Layer Core Formation martial artist! Yu Tiandu was still dazed, unable to comprehend what just happened. It wasn¡¯t until the searing pain spread across his face that he realized Jiang Fan had slapped him. "You¡­ You know movement techniques too?" Yu Tiandu asked, horrified. Or rather, techniques far beyond his own! Jiang Fan replied coolly: "Era¡¯s prodigy? You¡¯ve truly opened my eyes." "Well frog¡ªlearn from your lessons." He unsheathed the Purple Sword in reverse. Immediately activating his movement technique, leaping fifteen zhang with a single stride. Yu Tiandu¡¯s eyelid twitched violently. He conceded instantly and said: "Wait!" "I¡¯ll apologize to the three fairies!" All arrogance vanished as he quickly bowed in succession to Xu Youran, Liu Qingxian, and Chen Silin. "Three fairies, I spoke recklessly¡ªplease be magnanimous and forgive my offense." Jiang Fan paused mid-step. Narrowing his eyes, he silently watched him. If this man persisted with previous arrogance. He wouldn¡¯t be concerned. Because such arrogance betrays a lack of intelligence, making him easy to deal with. A little punishment would suffice. Now, however, his readiness to yield. Fueled a faint killing intent. Mu Ying noticed this and casually stepped in front of Yu Tiandu to shield him. She said: "Esteemed sir, my junior has apologized." "This matter should conclude now." Jiang Fan stared at Yu Tiandu. After a moment, he spoke calmly: "You¡¯d better keep him in check." "Next time, he won¡¯t have a chance to apologize." Yu Tiandu kept his head lowered, his unseen expression clouded with malice. When he raised his head again, his face was placid. He smiled apologetically: "Forgive me, forgive me." "I¡¯ve always had a sharp tongue." "I promise there won¡¯t be a next time." Clip-clop¡ª Outside Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, the footsteps of spirit beasts interrupted their tense confrontation. Jiang Fan looked up toward the hall¡¯s entrance. It should be Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan arriving. Yet. The group entering made Jiang Fan¡¯s expression shift drastically, retreating behind Liu Qingxian and Xu Youran. Leaving the two women baffled. Is there truly someone Jiang Fan fears in this world? Didn¡¯t he say he has means to escape even from Nascent Soul masters? Why shrink away now? Meanwhile, among Mu Ying¡¯s group. Mu Ying herself remained calm as a woman. But the likes of Yu Tiandu and others turned pale upon seeing those entering. As if they were looking at terrifying individuals. They all retreated instinctively. Chapter 745: Farewell to the Young Monk Xu Youran looked puzzled. Fixing her gaze at the doors outside the hall, she saw flickering light waves amidst which a group of monks clad in kasayas stepped in. Monks? Why is Jiang Fan afraid of monks? As the monks entered, they first took in the surroundings of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. They then separated into two rows, placed their palms together, slightly bowed their heads, and appeared reverent. At this moment. A faint golden light surged forward like waves. It turned out to be a golden lotus, suspended three feet above the ground, unsullied by dust as it floated in. On the lotus stood a young monk clad in a white kasaya. His lips were red, teeth white, and his countenance graceful and delicate. His eyes carried an intelligent brightness, and faint rays of Buddha¡¯s light flickered as they opened and closed. Meeting his gaze, one felt free of pride and shame, swept clean of worries. Mu Ying¡¯s body trembled, his complexion changed drastically. He immediately clasped his hands together, bowed, and said, "Master of Dharma Seal." Yu Tiandu and the others grew even more ashen-faced and quickly bowed their heads in respect. The young monk held a strand of prayer beads with his right hand, his left hand rested behind him. With an elegant posture. Upon hearing the greeting, he glanced sideways and returned a courtesy by placing one hand to his chest. "Friends from Qingli Mountain, it has been a while." Mu Ying¡¯s eyelid twitched involuntarily. Martial artists of Taicang State, no one desired to meet this Master of Dharma Seal Vajra again, right? Among the many Vajras of White Horse Temple. Master of Dharma Seal Vajra was the most zealous about converting others. Whenever he wandered into a place, upon encountering someone of exceptional talent or rare spirit beasts, he would convert them to Buddhism. Last time he preached at Qingli Mountain. A prodigious loose cultivator who usually kept his cultivation deeply concealed merely crossed paths with him and was instantly seen through. With the words, "You are fated with my Buddha," he publicly converted the person right away. That cultivator¡¯s master went to White Horse Temple to demand an explanation. Once inside White Horse Temple, he never came out. Whether he died or was converted. Nobody dared ask. Thus, loose cultivators of Qingli Mountain, especially male cultivators, regarded Master of Dharma Seal Vajra as a ferocious tiger. Terrified of being targeted by him. Fortunately. The Master of Dharma Seal Vajra¡¯s gaze lightly swept across them, gave them a brief look, and then peacefully retracted. It was evident they were beneath his notice. Yu Tiandu and the others exhaled deeply in relief. Yet felt a strange sense of loss. "Sigh." Yu Tiandu sighed heavily. On the Taicang Continent, there was a deeply ingrained belief: The prodigies unworthy of Master of Dharma Seal Vajra¡¯s notice were false prodigies. Because those converted by him later became the strongest of White Horse Temple, their talents shaking the world. Even those targeted for conversion, but managed to escape fate, later earned immense fame across the continent. What was even more astonishing. Some prominent prodigies voluntarily joined Buddhism but were outright rejected by him, and their subsequent progress was remarkably limited. Unquestionably. He was the supreme appraiser of prodigies in this era. Whomever he deemed worthy, however unremarkable, was a true prodigy. Whomever he ignored, however renowned, was mere pretense. Initially, this notion circulated only among loose cultivators. The Outer Realm Divine Sect didn¡¯t believe it. Until an unscrupulous Divine Sect. Secretly tried recruiting disciples based on the conversion list of Master of Dharma Seal Vajra. What happened? The disciples they recruited stunned everyone with their brilliance, surpassing all other sects! It caused a massive sensation. Of course, this underhanded act infuriated White Horse Temple. White Horse Temple dispatched its entire force, stormed the sect, and reclaimed all those disciples, leaving them with nothing. From then on. There was no more doubt about Master of Dharma Seal Vajra¡¯s status as the appraiser of prodigies. Right now, Master of Dharma Seal Vajra¡¯s dismissive glance at them. Was an unforgiving verdict. They were not prodigies. The sense of defeat was palpable. Master of Dharma Seal Vajra turned his gaze toward the three women. His eyes lingered briefly on Chen Silin and said, "Lady, your fortune is extraordinary." Chen Silin¡¯s heart raced. What a remarkable monk, could he sense the Moon Venerate sealed within her body? Although he might not have grasped everything, he certainly noticed something amiss. Next, his gaze moved over Liu Qingxian and showed a faint smile: "This lady too possesses an extraordinary fortune." Liu Qingxian frowned. The fortune he mentioned, was it the teachings delivered in her dreams? Lastly, Master of Dharma Seal Vajra¡¯s gaze shifted to Xu Youran. He studied her closely, the expression on his face turning to surprise: "This lady, I must admit, I can¡¯t quite see through you." "Purple Energy Comes from the East, indicating a destined noble benefactor." "Yet, it appears this Purple Energy does not inherently belong to you." Xu Youran¡¯s heart trembled. This monk was so uncanny. Even matters between herself and Xu Yining seemed vaguely reachable by his insight. Master of Dharma Seal Vajra withdrew his gaze. Suddenly. As if noticing something. He smiled and descended from his lotus seat. Walking on air, he strode directly over to the three women, past them, and gazed ahead with a smile: "Ah, friend, you and I are destined." What the hell! Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp prickled with dread. He would rather deal with Green Crane Masters or Yan Dao¡¯an than have anything to do with this man. But being discovered, he had no choice but to step out, forcing a smile: "Well, fancy that, Master." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Meeting you even here." Master of Dharma Seal Vajra laughed and said, "Not a coincidence, not at all, everything is dictated by fate." "Across this vast Demon Race land, we meet." "Even here at the Human Clan¡¯s Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, we meet again." "You are fated with me." As soon as Jiang Fan heard the words "fated," his skin bristled with goosebumps. What terrified him even more. Was the notion that Master of Dharma Seal Vajra perceived their repeated encounters as guided by some mysterious providence. Thus, he curiously began scrutinizing Jiang Fan. Trying to discern what made him extraordinary. "Master of Dharma Seal, what could have prompted you to grace the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?" A loud, clear voice rang out from afar. It was none other than the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, who sensing the Buddhist presence, promptly returned from the tenth underground level. Master of Dharma Seal withdrew his gaze. He clasped his palms together and smiled, saying, "Pavilion Master, you¡¯ve been well, I trust." Everyone was visibly shaken. Pavilion Master? Jiang Fan immediately looked over. It was a middle-aged man garbed in azure robes. His features were bright and clear, his face adorned with a faint smile. For a brief moment, Jiang Fan felt a similar impression as when he first met Li Qingfeng. "Master of Dharma Seal bringing his Buddhist presence, it truly illuminates the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!" The Pavilion Master smiled, saying, "Please step inside for a chat." Though uncertain of the purpose of this Buddhist monk¡¯s visit to the pavilion. Surely, it couldn¡¯t be to convert disciples? For the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion now, attracting the mythical prodigies of Taicang State was out of the question. "Pavilion Master need not be so formal." Master of Dharma Seal said, "I¡¯m here for two matters where I seek your assistance." "Firstly, I wish to go to your pavilion¡¯s tenth level." Huh? The Pavilion Master¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion rarely opened itself to outsiders. Master of Dharma Seal smiled, retrieving a Golden Buddha from his sleeve, and said: "This Buddha was a personal artifact of our temple abbot, capable of suppressing malevolent forces." "It would no doubt be of great use to the Pavilion Master." "During my time in your pavilion, this Buddha shall be temporarily lent to you." The Pavilion Master¡¯s eyes flashed with delight. At a glance, he could tell this was a Spiritual Artifact of Buddhism. After brief deliberation, he readily agreed, "Very well!" "What about the second matter?" Master of Dharma Seal said: "I wish to commission the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to mobilize the forces of the Nine-Sect to help search for someone." Searching for someone again? The Pavilion Master¡¯s gaze subtly shifted toward Jiang Fan. Could the search be about him again? Chapter 746: The Undying Heart of Conversion He thought for a moment, then shook his head slightly. How could it be so coincidental that everyone is searching for Jiang Fan? "Who is the Master of Dharma Seal looking for?" The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master inquired. Master Dharma Seal Vajra scanned the room. After pausing slightly on Mu Ying and the others, he said: "Let¡¯s talk somewhere else." The one he was looking for was none other than Jiang Fan, the person he missed last time. Since he had returned to this continent, it was only natural to search again while the opportunity presented itself. However, doing it discreetly was preferable. Otherwise, if the Divine Sect of Taicang Continent discovered his updated proselytizing list, they might secretly sabotage his efforts. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master nodded slightly. Clip-clop¡ª At this moment, two Spirit Beasts arrived one after another. It was Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan who had arrived. "Martial Uncle!" "Junior Brother Jiang." The two quickly ran over, joy evident on their faces. Jiang Fan said, "Quick, pay your respects to the Pavilion Master." Xia Chaoge immediately adjusted her composure and clasped her hands in a respectful gesture toward the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master: "Xia Chaoge, disciple of the Supreme Sect, greets the Pavilion Master." Her demeanor was calm and tranquil, neither servile nor overbearing. Liang Feiyan, however, was visibly excited: "Liang Feiyan, disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect, greets the Pavilion Master." The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master nodded slightly, a smile appearing on his face. "You arrived earlier than I anticipated." "Since that¡¯s the case, let me summon the four Vice Pavilion Masters and the Managers." He clapped his hands lightly. From the various halls located throughout the First Layer, movements could immediately be heard. They were coming. The Pavilion Master turned toward Master Dharma Seal Vajra and said: "Allow me to first assign the disciples, and then we can discuss the matter of your search in detail. How does that sound?" Master Dharma Seal Vajra nodded: "Not an issue." "I¡¯d also like to see which of the three fateful female benefactors will find their place." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh? The Pavilion Master was surprised. Master Dharma Seal Vajra held such a high opinion of the three women? Having heard the stories of Master Dharma Seal Vajra¡¯s role as a Prodigy Evaluator, the Pavilion Master couldn¡¯t help but reconsider. For him to comment so highly on these three women meant they were truly extraordinary. Jiang Fan, it seemed, was particularly blessed. Not only were the three women stunningly beautiful, but they also possessed uncommon fortunes. The Pavilion Master beckoned with his hand, saying, "All of you, come over here." "Let me first explain the rules to you." Immediately, everyone stood with utmost seriousness and stepped forward to face the Pavilion Master. "In the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, regardless of whether you are a Vice Pavilion Master, a Manager, a Specialist, or a Disciple," "there is only one way to acquire resources: through merit." "Your foremost task upon joining the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is to earn merit." "In this regard, the disciples of the Nine-Sect should already have experienced the importance of merit during the battles between the human and demon clans." Jiang Fan and the others nodded slightly. All their efforts had practically been devoted to the pursuit of merit. Not only was it arduous, but it was also often accompanied by danger. Still, the rewards were proportional to the effort given. This system was the most equitable. It provided a pathway for those without connections or backgrounds to change their destiny. Jiang Fan particularly appreciated this method. The Pavilion Master continued: "Merit in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is primarily divided into two avenues." "The first involves periodic external missions issued by the Pavilion." "Much like the Specialists who traverse the Nine-Sect territories, completing various assignments." The group nodded in understanding. "The second is our Pavilion¡¯s underground world." "Exploring unknown regions within it, where merit is awarded based on the danger and discoveries of those areas." "The underground world is opened only once a month." "It is the only opportunity to amass significant merit in a short period." After saying this, the Pavilion Master added, "Finally, there is the matter of apprenticeship." "I am aware that among you, some have already been selected in advance to become the disciples of certain senior members of the Pavilion." "However, it is not guaranteed that you will successfully enter their tutelage." "If you are exceptional enough, others may vie for you, and according to the Pavilion¡¯s rules, whoever claims you first will determine your master." "Therefore, be prepared." Jiang Fan furrowed his brows. Though he could understand the rationale behind the rule, it was designed to protect the disciples. After all, those who joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were the most outstanding disciples of the highest caliber. Being simultaneously sought after by several powerful figures, choosing one would inevitably upset the others. Hence, the responsibility was shifted to the powerful figures. Whoever claimed the disciple first got them, and no one could blame the disciple. Jiang Fan touched his nose and said, "Vice Pavilion Master You, Vice Pavilion Master Gu." "You¡¯d better see who¡¯s quicker." "If I¡¯m not chosen, don¡¯t hold me accountable." He exhaled lightly. Both Vice Pavilion Masters had explicitly expressed interest in taking him as a disciple, with no complaints toward him either. Vice Pavilion Master You Yunzi¡¯s three Copper Coins had protected Jiang Fan twice. Vice Pavilion Master Gu Huaxi¡¯s Turtle Breath Cloak, even more so, went without saying. If he truly had to pick one, it would indeed be difficult. Now, the matter was settled. He merely had to stand there without taking any action. Amidst this conversation, the four Vice Pavilion Masters and over a dozen Managers arrived one after the next. Many familiar faces were among them. You Yunzi, Gu Huaxi, and Ye Cangyuan, the three Vice Pavilion Masters, required no mention. Lin Yuheng, Luo Dongcheng, and Wei Ran, the three Specialists, were also acquaintances. Curiously, though, there wasn¡¯t a single disciple in sight. Nangong Xiaoyun, Wu Manyue, Jian Linyuan, Leng Qingzhu¡ªall of them were absent. The Pavilion Master glanced around and furrowed his brows slightly: "Where is the Yunyang Master?" "Why hasn¡¯t she arrived?" At that moment, a female disciple dressed in black robes adorned with star-and-moon patterns, with a mature figure, hurriedly ran over. "Pavilion Master, my Master¡­ my Master encountered some trouble in the underground world and cannot return for the time being." "She instructed me to rush back and recruit disciples on her behalf." Upon seeing her, Jiang Fan immediately recognized her. This getup was unmistakably Shang Shiqiu from Jian Linyuan¡¯s seven-member party. From her words, Jiang Fan also discerned some intriguing information. The absence of disciples was due to their current exploration of the underground world. The Pavilion Master shook his head slightly: "Sending a disciple to oversee recruitment?" "She¡¯s the only one who treats disciple recruitment so flippantly." "Alright, you may act on behalf of your Master." "But be warned, resources are scarce. Later, if you end up with no recruits, don¡¯t blame the Vice Pavilion Masters or the Managers for not accommodating you." Shang Shiqiu quickly performed a fist-and-palm salute: "No, I won¡¯t." Still, she, too, felt a simmering frustration within herself. Perfectly good time that could¡¯ve been spent exploring the underground and earning merit was now wasted on recruitment. As for failing to recruit anyone¡­ Her Master clearly didn¡¯t care, so why should she? If she managed to recruit someone, great. Another Junior Sister or Junior Brother would be nice; if not, it was no big deal. Thinking as such, she began sizing up the new batch of disciples. Her gaze immediately landed on Jiang Fan, surrounded by the three women. Her eyes lit up at once: "Jiang¡ª" Before she could finish, Lin Yuheng, not far away, was already grinning ear to ear and greeting them warmly: "You¡¯re finally here!" At the sound of his voice, Jiang Fan turned to look, smiling as he clasped his hands in salutation. Lin Yuheng pinched Ruan Qingsu¡¯s waist beside him: "Hurry up and greet him!" "All dressed up like that¡ªwho are you trying to impress, the air?" Ruan Qingsu let out a soft yelp of pain. Her expression became flustered as she stepped forward hesitantly and said, "Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see." Hmm? Looking at her glamorous appearance, Jiang Fan took a moment to recognize her fully before expressing surprise: "It seems the adage is true¡ªabsence makes the heart grow fonder." "Senior Sister Ruan, your beauty surpasses any memory I have of you." Ruan Qingsu¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, and she said shyly, "Junior Brother, your Senior Sister has waited a long time for you." "Please, make sure to join my Master¡¯s tutelage later." Her half-serious, half-flirtatious remark left everyone wearing odd expressions. Their gazes darted between the two briefly. Ruan Qingsu, her face a burning shade of red, retreated behind Lin Yuheng and murmured softly: "Master, your disciple might as well stop showing their face in public." Lin Yuheng simply smiled enigmatically. Those teasing lines had naturally been scripted by her. It was her way of hinting to the other Managers that Jiang Fan was someone she had her eye on. She was asking her colleagues for a bit of consideration. However, her amusement quickly dissipated. Gu Huaxi, leaning on her cane, approached and said: "Manager Lin, if you¡¯re selecting a son-in-law, I have no objections." "But in recruiting disciples, looks aren¡¯t what matters." "One should consider one¡¯s own ability¡ªcan you handle such a talented new disciple?" Chapter 747: Choosing a Disciple Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. What? Could it be that Vice Pavilion Master Gu also wants to recruit Jiang Fan? The news of Jiang Fan exterminating the entire Giant Sect was brought back by Ye Cangyuan. He reported it to the Pavilion Master. The Pavilion Master felt the matter was of great importance and did not make it public. Instead, he summoned Lin Yuheng, who had multiple interactions with Jiang Fan, to inquire about his character in detail. So far, the only people who know about Jiang Fan¡¯s feat of destroying the Giant Sect are: The Pavilion Master, Ye Cangyuan, and her. What did Gu Huaxi mean when she said whether she could handle Jiang Fan? Could the news have quietly spread? Her gaze flickered, and she said, "Vice Pavilion Master Gu misunderstood." "I just feel a connection with him, that¡¯s all." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Huaxi snorted. She said no more. You Yunzi glanced at Gu Huaxi sideways and secretly transmitted a message: "Old hag, what are you doing?" "Afraid that others won¡¯t know you¡¯ve taken a fancy to Jiang Fan?" He was utterly speechless. Initially, most people¡¯s attention had been drawn to the prodigies from Taicang State. But Gu Huaxi apparently had other plans. Anyone slightly perceptive could tell Gu Huaxi had her eyes on Jiang Fan. This would inevitably make others look at Jiang Fan differently. Gu Huaxi also noticed something amiss and tried to cover it up: "I just dislike some unscrupulous behavior, that¡¯s all." "I hope everyone would compete for disciples openly and fairly." "There¡¯s no need for devious methods." She refrained from looking at Jiang Fan again. Doing her best to make Jiang Fan seem less notable. Seeing that the disciples, vice pavilion masters, and stewards were all present, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master spoke: "Alright, let¡¯s first assess everyone¡¯s cultivation and then introduce your background." "After that, you may all compete freely for disciples." "The Nine-Sect representatives will go first." Liu Qingxian had been in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for some time. She naturally stepped forward and released her Spiritual Power: "Liu Qingxian of the Green Cloud Sect, Fifth Level of Core Formation." Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. Not bad. After the Boundary Mountain battle, she was only at the Third Level of Core Formation. In less than two months, she had broken through two levels. It seemed the care from Gu Huaxi and You Yunzi was more than just superficial. Xu Youran and Chen Silin released their cultivation levels shyly. "Xu Youran of the Green Cloud Sect, Second Level of Core Formation." "Chen Silin of the Green Cloud Sect, Second Level of Core Formation." Compared to others, the two women¡¯s cultivation was relatively weak. Many stewards wore puzzled expressions. They couldn¡¯t understand how these two had managed to join the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Next was Jiang Fan; he cupped his hands and said, "I¡¯m also from the Green Cloud Sect." "Sixth Level of Core Formation." He displayed his cultivation level. Liang Feiyan was shocked: "Ah? You¡¯ve already jumped to the Sixth Level of Core Formation?" Before Jiang Fan was captured, he had only reached the Third Level of Core Formation. Despite being held captive by demons, his cultivation not only remained unaffected but advanced rapidly. Xia Chaoge also smirked lightly. No wonder he could take on the Giant Sect single-handedly. The two then showcased their cultivation levels. "Liang Feiyan, Fifth Level of Core Formation." "Xia Chaoge, Sixth Level of Core Formation." Over time, both had progressed by one layer. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master nodded slightly, turning his gaze to the uninvited loose cultivator disciples from beyond. "You may display yours as well." Mu Ying stepped forward. "Mu Ying from Qingli Mountain, Ninth Level of Core Formation." As her aura was unveiled, everyone was startled. "Ninth Level of Core Formation!" "She could serve as a steward directly!" "If cultivated further, she could reach Ninth Layer Perfection!" Her presence instantly caused a stir. Many stewards¡¯ eyes lit up. "Jiang Baihua, Eighth Level of Core Formation." "Xiong Xinyan, Seventh Level of Core Formation." "Yu Tiandu, Seventh Level of Core Formation." "Zhao Diancang, Sixth Level of Core Formation." "Yan Qiugui, Sixth Level of Core Formation." "Meng Ping, Fifth Level of Core Formation." The abilities of the seven disciples drew widespread admiration. Such prowess exceeded most of the elite disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Most of these disciples were mentored by the four vice pavilion masters. For the stewards present, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master gazed at them and said: "If you sincerely wish to join the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, I welcome you." He didn¡¯t say the next sentence. But the implication was clear. If harboring ill intentions, they would be severely punished. By rights, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion should have lost its appeal to disciples from Taicang State. The sudden arrival of so many was indeed peculiar. Mu Ying cupped her hands and said, "We shall serve the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion wholeheartedly!" The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master said nothing further. Turning back, he looked at the vice pavilion masters and sect leaders eager to act. "Each person may only choose one." "Make your choices wisely." "Once chosen, no changes are allowed." "No one may snatch a disciple selected by others." "Whoever touches the disciple first claims them." The vice pavilion masters and sect leaders grew excited. The disciples also felt nervous. Especially Xu Youran and Chen Silin. By comparison, their abilities would likely be dismissed. On the other hand, Mu Ying and the others remained calm. Those at Seventh Layer and above were already focusing their attention on the four vice pavilion masters. Yu Tiandu crossed his arms confidently and said: "Perfect. Four vice pavilion masters, one each for us." "We Qingli Mountain disciples will take all the slots." Mu Ying frowned slightly and said, "Keep it low-key!" "Do you want to antagonize those Nine-Sect representatives again?" "If we monopolize the spots for the four vice pavilion masters, they¡¯ll naturally be upset." "And if they hear such remarks, they¡¯ll stir up trouble again." Yu Tiandu shrugged, "If their skills don¡¯t measure up, who can they blame?" The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master took a slight breath and said: "Begin selecting disciples!" As his words fell. Mu Ying and Yu Tiandu smiled at the four vice hall masters expectantly. However. They didn¡¯t rush towards them as expected. Contrary to expectations. The stewards approached the external disciples with remarkable composure. They seemed entirely uninterested in competing over them. As though they already had better targets in mind! Chen Zhengdao chuckled and waved at Liu Qingxian, saying, "What are you waiting for?" "Hurry over here!" Chen Zhengdao hailed from Biliu City, under the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s jurisdiction. He had also had a long-standing acquaintance with Liu Qingxian¡¯s father Liu Wuchen. Now that Liu Qingxian had joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, how could he not look out for her? Liu Qingxian glanced at Jiang Fan, who was completely overlooked by everyone. Quickly running over, she whispered, "Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, do you still remember the Ninth-Grade Spirit Root prodigy from Lonely Boat City?" Chen Zhengdao asked in confusion, "Of course I remember." "At Dragon-Rising Path, he defeated my projection¡ªno, even defeated the Pavilion Master¡¯s projection." "His potential is terrifying." "It¡¯s a pity he vanishes without a trace. I later searched for him again, but found no trace." Liu Qingxian revealed a mysterious smile and whispered, "No need to pity. He¡¯s standing right in front of you now." What? Chen Zhengdao jolted, scanning the crowd. His gaze quickly landed on Jiang Fan, who had a close relationship with Liu Qingxian. "It¡¯s him?" Liu Qingxian smiled brightly and said softly, "Before others find out." "What are you hesitating for, Deputy Pavilion Master Chen?" Chapter 748 Why Does Nobody Want You Chen Zhengdao was overwhelmed with excitement. A presence whose potential surpassed that of the Pavilion Master. Even if there were no opportunities to achieve Nascent Soul in the future, he could still easily reach Ninth Layer Core Formation Perfection early on. For the past half-year, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him. He had almost decided to give up. And then, he appeared right before him. "What about you?" Chen Zhengdao hesitated slightly as he looked at Liu Qingxian. At Fifth Level of Core Formation, she couldn¡¯t be considered outstanding among the new disciples. Not necessarily someone a prominent mentor would choose. Liu Qingxian urged him anxiously, "Don¡¯t worry about me." "As long as he is well, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me." Chen Zhengdao froze. It seemed Liu Qingxian had truly fallen for someone she loved. So much that she was willing to sacrifice her Martial Path future to propel her beloved forward. He nodded, "Alright." He immediately took a step forward. But the moment he moved, something felt off. You Yunzi, Gu Huaxi, and Ye Cangyuan were all watching him closely. This made Chen Zhengdao¡¯s heart skip; he quickly stopped. These three old schemers were as cunning as thousand-year-old foxes. They knew about his connection with Liu Qingxian. And now, he wasn¡¯t choosing Liu Qingxian or Mu Ying but opting for Jiang Fan. Even fools could sense something was amiss. Let alone these veteran foxes. "Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, it seems you¡¯ve made your decision?" You Yunzi¡¯s heart tightened slightly. What was going on? Why wasn¡¯t Chen Zhengdao choosing Mu Ying? Had he interacted with Jiang Fan and discovered his extraordinary talent? Chen Zhengdao withdrew his step, laughing heartily, "I¡¯m indecisive as well, unsure who to choose." "Deputy Pavilion Masters, do you have any good suggestions?" Gu Huaxi leaned on her staff, shaking her head with feigned helplessness: "Too many good disciples; I¡¯m unsure myself." She deliberately avoided looking at Jiang Fan. Doing so would reveal her true intentions to Chen Zhengdao and Ye Cangyuan. One competitor, You Yunzi, was already giving her a headache; if two more emerged, how would she handle it? Her old arms and legs couldn¡¯t keep up with three scheming elders. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, "I think the disciples from beyond the territory are pretty good." "Both Mu Ying and Jiang Baihua are exceptional talents." Chen Zhengdao nodded, "Vice Pavilion Master Ye makes a valid point." "Why don¡¯t the three Deputy Pavilion Masters proceed? I won¡¯t compete with you." You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi nodded as well, giving way: "You¡¯re welcome to them." "I already have enough good disciples, no need to compete." Ye Cangyuan added, "I¡¯ll yield as well." The ball passed around. The four cunning elders fell into silence. Each kept an eye on the other three. No one dared to act hastily. Moving prematurely would expose their desired target, attracting competition from the others. "Mu Ying, you¡¯re under my wing!" "Jiang Baihua is mine!" "Yu Tiandu is mine!" ... One by one, disciples were selected by the mentors. The four grew anxious. With the Seventh Level Core Formation disciples taken, the spotlight naturally fell on Jiang Fan at Sixth Layer Core Formation. You Yunzi¡¯s eye twitched; he decided to stop pretending, saying: "Vice Pavilion Master Ye, Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, let¡¯s be honest." "Have you already decided on someone?" Chen Zhengdao narrowed his eyes and replied: "Vice Pavilion Master You, Vice Pavilion Master Gu, it seems you¡¯ve also picked someone." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Huaxi gripped her staff tightly, Spiritual Power starting to circulate within: "The three of us wouldn¡¯t happen to be eyeing the same person, would we?" Ye Cangyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, Spiritual Power surging underfoot, as he remarked: "Hopefully not the same person." Chen Zhengdao felt a chill in his heart. It was likely the same person! He decisively channeled his Spiritual Power, ready to act at any moment! You Yunzi cautiously gathered his Spiritual Power, saying meaningfully: "Seems like we¡¯ll have to rely on our own abilities then." By this point, the intentions were clear. The four were vying for the same person! Jiang Fan! But no one dared make the first move. Whoever acted first would undoubtedly face simultaneous opposition from the other three, missing their opportunity. The one who strategized and delayed action would have the last laugh. Thus, the four kept a close eye on each other. They faced off in standoff silence. Waiting for someone else to make the first move! Amid the lively scene of mentors competing for disciples, the four¡¯s state was strangely tense. Jiang Fan felt a bit dumbfounded. Huh? Why did things seem off? Vice Pavilion Master You and Vice Pavilion Master Gu had said they wanted him as their disciple. Why weren¡¯t they doing anything now? Were they just messing with him? As he pondered, someone suddenly tapped his shoulder. Jiang Fan turned to see none other than Shang Shiqiu. Behind her mask, she wore an ambiguous smile and teased him: "Junior Brother Jiang, why is no one picking you?" Jiang Fan flushed with embarrassment. Other disciples were being fought over like treasures. Meanwhile, he stood like a wooden post, ignored by all. He awkwardly replied, "Please don¡¯t laugh at me, Senior Sister Shang." Shang Shiqiu crossed her arms over her chest, emphasizing a certain gravity, and quipped: "Tsk tsk tsk, the young hero who once single-handedly fought the Demon Race army and a Demon General." "In the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, no one wants you?" "How pitiful." Jiang Fan smiled wryly, "Please, Senior Sister Shang, don¡¯t mock me." "It was originally agreed upon with two Vice Pavilion Masters." "It seems they¡¯ve changed their minds now." Vice Pavilion Masters? Two of them? Shang Shiqiu burst into laughter, her figure shaking and her curves bouncing with the motion. "Hahaha! Two Vice Pavilion Masters¡­" "As Senior Sister Leng said, men have two things they can¡¯t let go of: their lives and their pride." "Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re no exception to this rule." Jiang Fan was speechless. He hadn¡¯t been dishonest. "Alright! I won¡¯t tease you anymore." Shang Shiqiu stopped laughing, saying, "You may not realize it, but you¡¯re actually quite capable." "Beating Senior Sister Leng back when you were at Second Level Core Formation." "Now, at Sixth Layer Core Formation, you must be even more extraordinary." "These old fools lack vision; they¡¯ve underestimated you." "You should join my master Yunyang¡¯s faction." "Work hard in the future, and let them regret their choices." Without giving Jiang Fan a chance to decide, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jiang Fan, Yunyang wants you." The previously sparring You Yunzi, Gu Huaxi, Ye Cangyuan, and Chen Daozheng froze together. What? They looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief. Shang Shiqiu¡¯s hand on Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder signified she had claimed him. There was no changing it now! "Damn it!" It was unclear which of the four cursed. Their expressions, however, were identical. Each was clearly infuriated. Four pairs of angry eyes burned as though they¡¯d reduce Shang Shiqiu to ashes. After all their scheming, the prize had gone to a junior? You Yunzi glared unwillingly at the Pavilion Master: "Pavilion Master, this is against the rules, isn¡¯t it?" "I¡¯ve been waiting for Jiang Fan for half a year!" The Pavilion Master also appeared taken aback. Even he hadn¡¯t anticipated such an outcome. Shaking his head, he replied, "Rules cannot be changed." The four Deputy Pavilion Masters choked as frustration bubbled within them. They felt the urge to slap Shang Shiqiu right out of the picture. Four Deputy Pavilion Masters wrestling for a disciple. And you, a junior, dared to intervene? Ruan Qingsu clicked her tongue, her admiration for Shang Shiqiu evident: "Master, Senior Sister Shang is so bold." "Stealing a prize from the mouths of four Deputy Pavilion Masters." Lin Yuheng¡¯s lips twitched. Upon learning Gu Huaxi had her eye on Jiang Fan, she had decisively backed away from the competition. Not daring to challenge them. Shang Shiqiu, however, faced four Deputy Pavilion Masters head-on and took Jiang Fan. Lin Yuheng regarded Shang Shiqiu with a hint of pity. "Her future will be far from smooth." Shang Shiqiu blinked. She glanced at the four Deputy Pavilion Masters glaring at her. Confused, she asked, "Did I do something wrong?" Chapter 749: Deceiving the Poor Monk so Badly Jiang Fan¡¯s fate had already been decided. The four Vice Pavilion Masters had to settle for second-best choices. Chen Zhengdao still chose Liu Qingxian. Ye Cangyuan glanced at the outer-domain prodigies and saw that most had already been picked, with only one at the Sixth Level of Core Formation remaining. He decisively chose Xia Chaoge, who was also at the Sixth Level of Core Formation. After all, they¡¯d crossed paths during the war between humans and the Demon Race. Having some familiarity was better. Gu Huaxi furrowed her brows. By the time she made her decision, the remaining Sixth Level of Core Formation prodigy from the outer domain had already been chosen by another Master. For someone of her stature as a Vice Pavilion Master, only disciples she had personally cultivated step by step could catch her eye, and anyone below the Sixth Level of Core Formation was hardly worth considering. Therefore, choosing among the remaining Fifth Level of Core Formation was less appealing than simply selecting someone she liked. After some thought, she said, "Xu Youran, come under my tutelage." Unable to accept Jiang Fan as her disciple, she figured taking his fianc¨¦e would be a way of forging good ties. Xu Youran was overjoyed and quickly knelt to acknowledge her as his master: "Xu Youran greets Master." You Yunzi shot Gu Huaxi a disgruntled glance; he had the same intention just now. But Gu Huaxi had seized the opportunity. Luckily, Jiang Fan had plenty of women. He waved at Chen Silin: "You¡¯ll join my line then." Chen Silin was overjoyed and immediately knelt to acknowledge him: "Disciple Silin, greets Master." This scene, left the outer-domain prodigies utterly frustrated. What kind of nonsense was this? The four Vice Pavilion Masters hadn¡¯t chosen a single one of them! Those selected were all Jiang Fan¡¯s women! Alright, except for Xia Chaoge, but even she was closely connected to Jiang Fan! "This isn¡¯t fair!" Yu Tiandu clenched his fists angrily. Before the selection began, he had assumed the disciples chosen by the four Vice Pavilion Masters would certainly be among their outer-domain prodigies. Who would have thought they¡¯d all end up benefiting Jiang Fan¡¯s women! Utterly absurd! Mu Ying was similarly indignant: "Where did it go wrong?" "How did it end up like this?" A bizarre disciple-acceptance ceremony, which pleased only four women, concluded just like that. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master announced: "I will now formally announce the official list." "Mu Ying of Qingli Mountain, under Master Ning Kun." "Jiang Baihua of Qingli Mountain, under Master Rong Jun." "Yu Tiandu of Qingli Mountain, under Master Zhang Wenxin." "Liu Qingxian of Green Cloud Sect..." ¡­ "Lastly, Jiang Fan of Green Cloud Sect, under Master Yunyang." The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master finished reading the list and closed it. "Vice Pavilion Masters and Masters, instruct your new disciples on the sect¡¯s rules," he said. "Take them into the underground world for a one-day experience." "Dismissed." At that moment, a sudden voice came from Dharma Seal Vajra, who had been observing as a guest. "Hold on." Everyone turned to look at the eminent monk from Buddhism. Dharma Seal Vajra stepped across the void and approached Jiang Fan. His face bore a smile: "Master Jiang, you truly fooled this humble monk well." Ever since he had heard Jiang Fan being addressed as ¡¯Junior Brother Jiang,¡¯ he had felt some suspicion. Unexpectedly, he really was Jiang Fan! Back then, he had met Jiang Fan but was misled by him. Now, with Jiang Fan right before him, he had to watch as he joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He had anticipated this ever since the list was announced. However, now that he had joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he no longer had to fear Dharma Seal Vajra. "This junior is dedicated to the Martial Path and unwilling to join Buddhism. I appreciate Master Dharma Seal¡¯s kind intentions," he said. Hm? This remark sparked uproar. Especially among outer-domain prodigies, who couldn¡¯t stay calm. Yu Tiandu¡¯s pupils contracted, and he exclaimed: "What¡¯s the meaning of this?" "Dharma Seal Vajra once tried to convert this Jiang Fan?" "Impossible!" Mu Ying also couldn¡¯t accept it. Even she, at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, hadn¡¯t caught Dharma Seal Vajra¡¯s eye. How could Jiang Fan, a disciple from a remote continent, be worthy? The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said: "Master Dharma Seal, the person you mentioned earlier, could it possibly be him?" Dharma Seal Vajra was a judge of prodigies. Those on his conversion list were never ordinary. They were all exceptionally talented, brilliant individuals favored by destiny. Dharma Seal Vajra clasped his hands and chuckled lightly: "Pavilion Master, could you transfer him to White Horse Temple?" "This child has deep ties with Buddhism." "Twice we¡¯ve met, twice we¡¯ve missed." "The workings of destiny are truly mysterious." Jiang Fan¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately said: "Master Dharma Seal!" "A missed encounter already signifies the end of destiny." "I ask Master not to insist." Dharma Seal Vajra didn¡¯t give up and smiled with greater warmth: "Gold becomes pure through refining; swords are honed through forging." "Master Jiang, your bond with Buddhism grows stronger with adversity." "Come, the path of Buddhism opens for you." Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead throbbed with veins of anger. He wanted to curse. Who could rival these monks in eloquence? He could only turn to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master for help, an expression of pleading in his eyes. Dharma Seal Vajra noticed his look and turned toward the Pavilion Master, smiling: "Pavilion Master," "If you would allow this disciple to join Buddhism, "I will place the Golden Buddha in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for ten years." The Pavilion Master was tempted. The underground world harbored numerous dark entities, and the Golden Buddha was the perfect artifact to suppress them. "Pavilion Master!" "Please don¡¯t!" Liu Qingxian, Xu Youran, and Chen Silin turned pale with panic. If Jiang Fan joined Buddhism, what would happen to them? No wonder Jiang Fan didn¡¯t fear Nascent Soul experts but instead dreaded these monks. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clearly, he had long been targeted for conversion. The Pavilion Master weighed his options and then said: "Master Dharma Seal." "Jiang Fan has already joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and is now one of our disciples." "Please do not make things difficult for him." At these words, Dharma Seal Vajra let out a slight sigh: "What a pity, what a pity." "I once said that Xu Youran¡¯s destiny carried her toward greatness." "It turns out that greatness is Master Jiang himself." He looked at Jiang Fan, his gaze glowing with mysterious Buddhist light. As he examined him, the habitual smile on his face froze slightly, followed by a furrowing of his brows. "Unbelievable." "I can¡¯t see through him." "Master Jiang¡¯s aura seems to be shrouded in profound destiny." A streak of intense light flared in his eyes. "Master Jiang, consider this carefully once more." "If you join Buddhism, I can make an exception and invite the Bodhisattva to elevate you to the Vajra rank." The Pavilion Master¡¯s pupils widened in shock. Few knew that a Bodhisattva Realm high monk resided in White Horse Temple. This level of power was equivalent to Divinity Transformation Realm in Magic Cultivation! Promoting someone to Vajra Realm was no challenge for them. What had Dharma Seal Vajra detected in Jiang Fan? To offer such a cost for his conversion? Fortunately, Jiang Fan¡¯s resolve was firm. He remained unmoved and said: "I have joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Joining Buddhism is out of the question, Master, please desist from persuading me further." Dharma Seal Vajra looked deeply regretful. A man embodying such profound destiny, if brought to White Horse Temple, would surely bring grand blessings. The Pavilion Master discreetly breathed a sigh of relief. If Jiang Fan wavered and followed Dharma Seal Vajra, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s loss would be immense. "Master Dharma Seal, please proceed to the underground world." "Here is the Jade Talisman for entry." The Pavilion Master produced a Jade Talisman and threw it to him, politely but firmly sending him off. Dharma Seal Vajra accepted the Jade Talisman and chanted a Buddhist mantra, departing with his entourage. Jiang Fan finally felt the weight lift from his shoulders. It was fortunate that he had joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Otherwise, Dharma Seal Vajra wouldn¡¯t have let him go. The Pavilion Master remained cautious, saying: "Jiang Fan, from now on, whenever you encounter people from White Horse Temple, stay as far away as possible." "While they restrain themselves within the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion," "it¡¯s another story outside." Jiang Fan¡¯s heart filled with concern, and he replied: "Understood, Pavilion Master." After a pause, Jiang Fan asked: "Pavilion Master, earlier you mentioned that we new disciples could experience the underground world for a day?" Did he hear that correctly? Joining the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and immediately enjoying such privileges? Chapter 750: The Great Use of the Mountain River Tripod The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master smiled lightly and said, "It¡¯s just for experience." "Don¡¯t think too much." "The first nine layers of the underground world may have already been explored by predecessors." "But that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no danger." "In some rarely visited corners, dangerous and shadowy things still exist." "Even the Master Overseer may not be able to handle them." "It¡¯s your first time entering, so just wander around the safe areas." "Don¡¯t expect too much gain." Jiang Fan was solemn. Were the already developed layers this dangerous? He bowed and agreed. The Pavilion Master glanced around and said: "The disciple selection ends here for now." "If disciples come later, the order remains as whoever claims something first owns it." After saying this, he summoned a cloud and left, entering the central great hall. Once he departed, the crowd began to stir. Shang Shiqiu nudged Jiang Fan¡¯s arm: "Hey, what did that powerful monk mean?" "Why does he want you to join Buddhism?" This place was certainly not Taicang State. Few people knew about the Dharma Seal Vajra. Even fewer understood the prodigy evaluator¡¯s statement. Only a few Vice Pavilion Masters and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, who had once set foot in the pavilion, knew a bit about it. Jiang Fan gazed in the direction where the Dharma Seal Vajra had departed, his eyes revealing a trace of unease. He was about to explain, but Liang Feiyan walked over. "Why else?" "He just has too many women. Even the Buddha couldn¡¯t stand it and wants to reign him in, right?" Jiang Fan cast him a sidelong glance: "Well, that¡¯s still better than being unloved like you." Liang Feiyan¡¯s mouth twitched: "You don¡¯t need to worry!" "With so many fairies in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, finding a match is child¡¯s play!" Shang Shiqiu snorted: "I suggest you don¡¯t mess with those beautiful fairies." "Aside from Ye Banxia, one of the Four Mythical Prodigies, any fairy you find attractive is basically already spoken for." "Even our Senior Brother Jian doesn¡¯t dare to approach those female disciples recklessly." "You¡¯d best be careful." Liang Feiyan¡¯s face turned pale. Does that mean he has to stay single? Come to think of it, it made sense. The disciples of the Nine-Sect were of varying quality. It was hard to pair male and female disciples. Either their talents and strengths were similar, but they despised each other. Or, if they fancied each other, their potential and status were too disparate. Things were different in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Talent, status, and potential were all extremely high. If they liked each other, it was very easy to form a match. Jiang Fan laughed and patted his shoulder: "Senior Brother Liang, I¡¯m willing to trade ten years of my lifespan to guarantee your lifetime of singleness." Liang Feiyan was infuriated: "Get lost!" "I refuse to believe it; I, Liang Feiyan, can¡¯t find a woman!" Jiang Fan chuckled. He then turned to Shang Shiqiu and asked, "Senior Sister Shang, where are Senior Brother Jian and the others?" Shang Shiqiu sighed and said, "They¡¯re handling a troublesome matter in the underground world." After glancing left and right, she lowered her voice and said: "Senior Brother Jian discovered a hidden space." "If they fully explore it, they can earn an astonishing reward of three thousand merit points!" "That amount of merit could exchange for a Nascent Soul Jade Token from the treasure vault." Huh? Three thousand merit points just for a single Nascent Soul Jade Token? During the Boundary Mountain battle, only one thousand merit points were needed to exchange for one. Besides, the opportunity to accumulate merit during the Boundary Mountain battle was far greater than in this underground world that had been explored for hundreds of years. He now understood why Wu Manyue, Jian Linyuan, and the others secretly went to the battlefield to compete for merit points. If he were Jiang Fan, he¡¯d have gone too. The disparity was just too vast! Hearing that Nascent Soul Jade Tokens could still be exchanged, Jiang Fan¡¯s interest was piqued. All four Nascent Soul Jade Tokens he had obtained before had proven invaluable. They were undoubtedly crucial during desperate battles. "Senior Sister, what¡¯s the trouble you mentioned?" Jiang Fan asked. Shang Shiqiu scratched her head nervously and said: "While exploring, I accidentally broke a yin core inside." "It caused the yin energy to scatter everywhere." "Now the place is impossible to explore." "Master Yunyang and Senior Brother Jian are trying to weaken the yin energy inside." Jiang Fan looked at her with a peculiar expression. So that¡¯s why, among so many disciples, only she got booted out to recruit new ones on behalf of her master. It turned out she¡¯d made a mistake. "I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who would¡¯ve thought there¡¯d be a yin core in there?" "This thing hasn¡¯t appeared for over a hundred years; it¡¯s normal for me not to recognize it." Shang Shiqiu said sulkingly, looking uncomfortable under his gaze. Jiang Fan rubbed his chin and asked, "What is a yin core?" Shang Shiqiu pouted and said: "It¡¯s a type of mineral that only forms below the ninth layer." "Highly concentrated yin energy accumulates over years and turns into liquid. The liquid droplets condense further into yin stones." "If yin stones are compressed further, they become yin cores." "I merely shattered a fingernail-sized piece of yin core, and its yin energy spread across an area of more than three miles." Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise. His thoughts turned to the Mountain River Tripod tossed in a corner of the Heavenly Thunder Stone, deeming it useless. If the yin energy there could ultimately condense into yin core, Then theoretically, if the Mountain River Tripod absorbed all the yin energy inside, it could compress it into yin cores, right? In that case, wouldn¡¯t the space become explorable? "How¡¯s the situation now?" Jiang Fan asked, his eyes gleaming. Shang Shiqiu shook her head: "Not good." "At least exploring it will be very difficult for us." "We¡¯ll have to see if the team formed by the Four Mythical Prodigies has some miraculous means." Jiang Fan¡¯s heart burned with excitement. Securing that space would mean getting a Nascent Soul Jade Token! "Senior Sister Shang, take me there!" He said eagerly. Shang Shiqiu chuckled: "Why so impatient?" "As if you¡¯d be able to solve the problem just by going." "Besides, exploration requires teamwork. Why don¡¯t you join Senior Brother Jian¡¯s seven-person team?" "We can kick someone out and add you." Shang Shiqiu trusted Jiang Fan¡¯s abilities and extended a sincere invitation. Jiang Fan frowned slightly. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He glanced at Liang Feiyan, then at Xia Chaoge and Liu Qingxian in the distance. Joining Jian Linyuan¡¯s team would indeed make things much more convenient. But what about the companions who had journeyed with him in the past? Shang Shiqiu noticed his hesitance and said earnestly, "I can only vouch for you. I¡¯m inviting you alone." "Also, every team has a maximum of seven members." "Adding one person means one has to be removed." "We can¡¯t kick out four people just to add you, right?" "Removing even one underperformer already feels heartless." "After all, the seven of us have traveled this far together." Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. Nor did he want to trouble Liang Feiyan and the others. His eyes twinkled as he said, "Then forming my own team shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?" Shang Shiqiu looked regretful but was relieved inwardly. She wasn¡¯t too keen on kicking anyone out; it could disrupt the team¡¯s cohesion. If Jiang Fan had his own way forward, that would be even better. "Sure." "If you have your own team, you can distribute the merit points however you like." "You won¡¯t be restricted by Senior Brother Jian." "If you want to form a team, I can take you to arrange it right now." Shang Shiqiu said. Already? Jiang Fan asked, "Don¡¯t we need to consult with Yunyang Master first?" "Forming a team shouldn¡¯t be a trivial matter." Especially since this involved multiple Vice Pavilion Masters. Shang Shiqiu waved her hand: "Don¡¯t worry about her." "That bookworm would call you ¡¯Master¡¯ just for gifting her a book." "No need to mind her." Uh¡ª Are there really people who address someone as ¡¯Master¡¯ in such a manner? Chapter 751 Xia Chaoge Changes Her Tune If that¡¯s the case. Then it¡¯s easy enough for him to handle on his own. The only tricky part is¡­ Xu Youran and Liu Qingxian¡¯s teachers might not agree to let their new disciples follow Jiang Fan to form a new team. After all, among their older disciples, there must already be extremely capable teams. Following them would obviously be easier to earn merits than following Jiang Fan. He could only brace himself and approach Ye Cangyuan, cupping his hands and saying: "Vice Pavilion Master Ye, I want to form a team and invite Xia Chaoge to join as a member." "Would you give your approval?" He could already imagine Ye Cangyuan¡¯s merciless refusal. Who would¡¯ve thought¡ª Ye Cangyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: "Oh? You want to form a team?" "How many people do you still need?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I have quite a few disciples under me without strong teams yet. Can I hand them all over to you?" He had personally witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s series of performances during the war between humans and demons. No exaggeration, whenever someone follows Jiang Fan¡ªeven if it¡¯s just a Spirit Beast¡ªit ends up receiving enviable fortunes. Take Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s little cow, Bai, for example. Ever since it followed Jiang Fan once, its power skyrocketed. After returning to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it clamors every day to seek out Brother Jiang Fan, much to Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s exasperation. Now Jiang Fan was about to form another team, how could Ye Cangyuan pass up on this opportunity? Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was momentarily stunned and said, "Let¡¯s start by adding Chaoge." "We¡¯re completely unfamiliar with the underground world. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we ended up dragging the Pavilion Master¡¯s disciples down." Ye Cangyuan nodded and said, "Alright, adding one is better than none." "Chaoge, what do you think?" Xia Chaoge was already sporting a smile, her lips lightly curving as she said: "Well then, I¡¯ll count on¡­ Senior Brother¡¯s care." Senior Brother? In all fairness, they were all disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion now, so calling each other senior and junior siblings wasn¡¯t exactly wrong. Yet Jiang Fan found it oddly unsettling. He said, "Let¡¯s stick with ¡¯Uncle Master.¡¯" After all, Shangguan Yun was still alive. Properly adhering to the established hierarchy would avoid confusion. Xia Chaoge pouted slightly, muttering softly: "Uncle Master hasn¡¯t taken enough advantage of me yet." "Clearly, we¡¯re about the same age, yet I have to call him Uncle Master all the time." Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Pretending not to hear, he stepped toward Chen Zhengdao: "Vice Pavilion Master Chen?" Chen Zhengdao had overheard Jiang Fan¡¯s and Ye Cangyuan¡¯s conversation. With visible irritation, he said, "You sure know how to hide well, brat!" "Finding you is harder than ascending to the heavens!" Huh? Jiang Fan blinked, looking bewildered. Liu Qingxian covered her mouth with a chuckle: "When the nine-grade Spirit Root was detected, Vice Pavilion Master Chen had already started searching for you." "It¡¯s just that you always hid so well." Chen Zhengdao shot her a glare, amused yet irritated: "Don¡¯t act so superior." "Why did Jiang Fan end up becoming your father¡¯s disciple?" "Wasn¡¯t it because you deduced he was the one with the nine-grade Spirit Root?" "And then kept it hidden from me, leaving the opportunities to your father?" Liu Qingxian¡¯s face reddened, and she stuck out her tongue sheepishly: "So Master had already guessed it?" If, at first, Chen Zhengdao hadn¡¯t realized it. Once he discerned Jiang Fan¡¯s true identity, reflecting on the past made things abundantly clear. Thus, he sarcastically remarked, "You and your family are always so synchronized in your little schemes." "I¡¯ve had enough of you lot." "Fine, fine, go ahead. If I stop you all from teaming up, who knows what rumors you¡¯d spread behind my back." Liu Qingxian giggled: "Thank you, Master, for supporting us." Jiang Fan cupped his hands respectfully: "I will take good care of Qingxian." "Jiang Fan!" At that moment¡ª You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi approached, wearing somber expressions. Trailing behind them were the visibly nervous Xu Youran and Chen Silin. Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingled with anxiety. The two people he felt the guiltiest toward had shown up. He cupped his hands apologetically and said: "Vice Pavilion Masters, the way things have unfolded is truly beyond this junior¡¯s expectations." "I humbly ask for your forgiveness." These two Vice Pavilion Masters had invested the most effort in recruiting Jiang Fan. Especially You Yunzi. Yet, in their competition, all the benefits ended up falling into Shang Shiqiu¡¯s lap. You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi simply glared at Jiang Fan with grim faces, without uttering a word. This made Jiang Fan feel even guiltier. He retrieved the Turtle Breath Cloak and returned it to Gu Huaxi: "Your kind gesture, Vice Pavilion Master, was undeserved by this junior." "I return this treasure to its rightful owner." Then, turning to You Yunzi, he said: "The three Copper Coins from Vice Pavilion Master You have all been used up." "I¡¯d like to offer you this pendant from the Demon Moon Priest as compensation." He pulled out the white bone necklace. The crystals embedded in it could block a strike from Jiedan Eighth Layer cultivators. Though its effectiveness wasn¡¯t as good as the Copper Coins, it had the benefit of being abundant. Seeing Jiang Fan so earnest in his demeanor. The two Vice Pavilion Masters found it hard to stay angry. After a long silence, You Yunzi finally sighed: "Forget it." "This is all due to the rules of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion; the fault doesn¡¯t lie entirely with you." "If there¡¯s anyone to blame, it¡¯s a certain short-sighted junior." Gu Huaxi wholeheartedly agreed. She cast a sharp glare at Shang Shiqiu. The more they thought about it, the angrier they became. The angrier they grew, the more they dwelled. Especially when, ultimately, even Dharma Seal Vajra stepped in to initiate Jiang Fan¡¯s conversion. The rage reached its peak. It turned out that Jiang Fan had actually been added to Dharma Seal Vajra¡¯s conversion list. He was absolutely destined to reach the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation! And if fortune favored him, he might even leap to the Nascent Soul Realm. Imagine, when the elderly cultivators were basking in the sun and bragging about their illustrious exploits of the past. One could casually mention, "So-and-so Eminent One was my disciple." How impressive would that be? But thanks to Shang Shiqiu snatching Jiang Fan away! Their dreams of bragging in retirement were shattered. With these thoughts swirling. The two Vice Pavilion Masters glared daggers at Shang Shiqiu more fiercely. Shang Shiqiu shuddered involuntarily: "Wait, what did I do wrong?" "Why do you keep staring at me like that?" Not daring to linger under the watchful eyes of the two Vice Pavilion Masters, she said: "Junior Brother Jiang, let me take you to form the team." Jiang Fan nodded. Handing over the Turtle Breath Cloak and white bone necklace individually to Gu Huaxi and You Yunzi. He then departed along with Xia Chaoge, Liu Qingxian, and Liang Feiyan. Under Shang Shiqiu¡¯s guidance. They reached the mission hall. Inside the hall was a stern-faced, aloof youth who exuded an unfriendly aura. It was Commissioner Luo Dongcheng. Today happened to be his shift. Upon seeing him, Shang Shiqiu¡¯s expression twitched slightly. This Commissioner Luo was infamous for his foul temper. He frequently caused disputes with Nine-Sect disciples and had unresolved conflicts with disciples within the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion as well. The reason being his temper was simply too bad. She cautiously greeted him: "Commissioner Luo, would you happen to be free right now?" Luo Dongcheng was in a foul mood today. His old partner Lin Yuheng had advanced to selecting disciples, while he remained a mere commissioner. Stuck in endless mediocrity, with no foreseeable end in sight. Hearing a disciple approach, his irritation flared: "I¡¯m not free!" Shang Shiqiu felt awkward and turned to Jiang Fan, saying, "Junior Brother Jiang, maybe we should come back another time?" She wasn¡¯t capable of dealing with someone like Commissioner Luo. Only veteran disciples could really manage him. Jiang Fan touched his nose, stepped forward, and said, "Commissioner Luo, I¡¯d like to form a team." "Could you grant me a little convenience?" Huh? Recognizing the familiar voice, Luo Dongcheng¡¯s head shot up. His face broke into a joyous grin: "Ah! It¡¯s you!" He hurriedly emerged from behind the counter to greet Jiang Fan. Shoving Shang Shiqiu aside as if she were in the way. "Junior Brother Jiang, why, it¡¯s you! Please, have a seat, have a seat." "Somebody, bring tea!" His hospitality toward Jiang Fan surpassed even that toward the Vice Pavilion Masters. This left Shang Shiqiu a bit dazed. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t quite figure out. Between herself and Jiang Fan, who was truly the newcomer disciple. Chapter 752: The Birth of Zero Jiang Fan chuckled and said, "Commissioner Luo, quite a temper you¡¯ve got there." Luo Dongcheng¡¯s old face turned red. He sighed, "When you see others advancing while you remain stagnant..." "It creates a sense of disparity, giving rise to unpleasant behavior." "I apologize if I¡¯ve embarrassed you, Junior Brother Jiang." Jiang Fan simply smiled. He naturally understood what Luo Dongcheng was referring to. And he fully grasped why Luo Dongcheng was being so deferential before him. With a light laugh and no further comment, he said, "I plan to form a team." "Commissioner Luo, could you assist in facilitating this?" Luo Dongcheng exclaimed in surprise, "Junior Brother Jiang, you want to form a team?" Jiang Fan nodded and said, "I¡¯m preparing to venture into the underground world right away." "Time is tight, so I wish to assemble the team now." "Is there an issue with that?" Luo Dongcheng furrowed his brow. His expression showed a hint of contemplation. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he produced a spiritual meat wrapped in lotus leaves. Although it was smaller than the piece given earlier to Lin Yuheng, it greatly improved one¡¯s hopes of breaking into the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. "Meeting thrice counts as fate." "Here¡¯s a small gift. Please accept it, Commissioner Luo, without disdain." Luo Dongcheng froze for a moment and quickly stammered, "No, no, no." "Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for you." "It¡¯s just that, a month ago, after a team leader perished, the Pavilion Master issued a decree." "From now on, the team leader of any new team must have reached the Eighth Layer of Core Formation." "Such stringent requirements are nearly impossible for new disciples to meet." "Junior Brother Jiang, why not consider joining one of the older teams?" "As far as I know, several well-established teams with notable accomplishments are recruiting members." Shang Shiqiu was shocked. "It¡¯s true a team¡¯s leader died a month ago, leaving all its members injured." "I hadn¡¯t expected this to affect the creation of new teams." "Junior Brother Jiang, I was unaware of this beforehand and had no intentions of withholding this from you." If the requirement is the Eighth Layer of Core Formation, things would indeed become troublesome. No matter how strong Jiang Fan was, he surely hadn¡¯t reached the Eighth Layer yet. Instead, Jiang Fan breathed a small sigh of relief. Achieving the Eighth Layer was actually manageable. He pressed the spiritual meat firmly into Luo Dongcheng¡¯s hand and stated: "This condition¡ªI¡¯ve already met." "Please assist us with the registration, Commissioner Luo, without worry." What? Jiang Fan had reached the Eighth Layer of Core Formation? Luo Dongcheng distinctly remembered Jiang Fan being at the Third Layer when they last exchanged rewards. No matter how resourceful he was, it was impossible to leap so many levels. But upon sensing the unique aroma wafting from the spiritual meat covered in lotus leaves... Luo Dongcheng¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. Thousand-year-old Spiritual Meat? Was Jiang Fan bribing him to allow this favor? How could he dare accept such a bribe? If anyone from above investigated, he¡¯d be ruined. Yet the mere thought of returning the long-coveted Thousand-year Spiritual Meat felt akin to being stabbed in the heart. Gritting his teeth, he finally said, "Alright!" "But if someone investigates later, Junior Brother Jiang, you must demonstrate Eighth-Layer strength." "Otherwise, not only would your team be disbanded, but I¡¯ll also be implicated." Jiang Fan let out a hearty laugh and said, "Rest assured, Commissioner Luo." Rest assured? How could he truly feel at ease? He hesitated before helping Jiang Fan complete the team registration process, then said, "The team¡¯s name, its leader, deputy leader, and members?" A name, hmm? Jiang Fan turned a questioning glance toward Liu Qingxian, Xia Chaoge, and Liang Feiyan. Liang Feiyan proudly suggested, "Call it the Overlord! How imposing and powerful!" Liu Qingxian rolled her eyes theatrically. "How vulgar!" Even Xia Chaoge couldn¡¯t help but cast him a sideways glance. "You can go form your Overlord team on your own." Just imagine someone asking which team you belong to. And you answer, ¡¯I¡¯m Xia Chaoge of Overlord.¡¯ The thought of it alone sent chills down the spine. Liang Feiyan huffed, "Fine, then suggest something better yourselves!" Liu Qingxian considered for a moment and said, "Fan, you¡¯re the leader, and you originate from the Green Cloud Sect." "Why not call it Green Cloud?" Jiang Fan shook his head. First, there were disciples from other sects in the team, making Green Cloud potentially offensive. Second, naming it that might draw trouble to the Green Cloud Sect. Seeing Liu Qingxian¡¯s suggestion didn¡¯t work, Xia Chaoge pondered and said, "Name it ¡¯Zero.¡¯" "Uncle started out with nothing." "Today, here in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, we are also setting forth from zero." "One day, when we stand on the summit and look back on this starting point, the name will feel deeply meaningful." Both Liang Feiyan and Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. The name had a good symbolism. Jiang Fan also found it agreeable and immediately decided, "Alright, we¡¯ll name it ¡¯Zero.¡¯" "I am the leader." "Deputy leader: Xia Chaoge." "Members: Tentatively Liu Qingxian and Liang Feiyan." Luo Dongcheng quickly noted this down and promptly created four Identity Tokens. On the front was the elegant and dynamic character for "Zero." On the back were their names and respective roles. "Junior Brother Jiang, I wish you luck." "With your abilities, you¡¯re sure to reap rewards in the underground world." Luo Dongcheng handed the tokens to the four of them. Jiang Fan graciously accepted them and said, "Thank you, Commissioner Luo." "We¡¯ll reconvene later." "Farewell!" Luo Dongcheng smiled as he escorted the group to the door. Unexpectedly. An older man with a pale face, no facial hair, a sharp gaze, and an air of righteousness entered with a group. This was none other than Mu Ying¡¯s master, Ning Kun. He arrived leading seven disciples from outside the realm to the Task Hall. Clearly, he intended to register a team as well. "Manager Ning." Luo Dongcheng¡¯s eyelid twitched. He hastily signaled Jiang Fan and his group with his eyes. Indicating they should quickly put away their Identity Tokens. Ning Kun was notoriously upright and could not tolerate even the slightest impropriety. If he caught wind of Luo Dongcheng opening the back door for Jiang Fan¡¯s group, trouble would follow. Naturally, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t put Luo Dongcheng in a difficult position. He swiftly pocketed his token. Staying silent, he began heading out. Mu Ying frowned slightly and called out, "Junior Brother Jiang?" "You¡¯re not here to form a team too, are you?" She glanced at the group with a face full of suspicion. Yu Tiandu noticed their calm expressions, devoid of any frustration from failing to form a team. His gaze flickered subtly, and he said with layered meaning: sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Manager Ning stated team leaders now must achieve the Eighth Layer of Core Formation." "Junior Brother Jiang, did you perhaps already successfully form a team?" Uninterested initially, Ning Kun was now intrigued. He scrutinized Jiang Fan¡¯s group and sternly questioned Luo Dongcheng, "Were they here to form a team as well?" Luo Dongcheng¡¯s heart sank, and he replied, "Yes." "You approved them?" Ning Kun¡¯s gaze turned piercing. Luo Dongcheng¡¯s heart screamed in agony. Why was his luck this bad? Just one step earlier, Jiang Fan¡¯s group would¡¯ve avoided encountering Ning Kun entirely, sparing him any suspicion. But now... He was in serious trouble. He wanted to lie, but the records at the counter wouldn¡¯t allow it. There was no way to cover it up. Left with no choice, he admitted, "They... they passed." "But Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s strength at Boundary Mountain was witnessed by all." "Defeating Core Formation Seventh Layer... it¡¯s not an issue." His tone betrayed a hint of unease. Ning Kun snorted through his nose. "The Pavilion Master¡¯s decree clearly states Eighth Layer of Core Formation!" "You¡¯ve got quite the audacity to defy the rules and allow someone to form a team without proper qualifications!" "Hand over your Identity Token and come with me to see the Pavilion Master!" Luo Dongcheng turned pale as a sheet and frantically clasped his hands in a plea, lowering his voice: "Manager Ning, please give me a chance." "I won¡¯t dare violate the rules again." If he were brought before the Pavilion Master, his title of commissioner would undoubtedly be stripped. He might even be expelled from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. The consequences would be dire. Ning Kun, a man of iron resolve, gripped Luo Dongcheng¡¯s wrist tightly. "Spare me your begging!" "Now that you¡¯ve landed in my hands, you should know the penalty." "Move!" Ignoring Luo Dongcheng¡¯s pleas, Ning Kun dragged him out the door. Already far off, Jiang Fan noticed the commotion behind them and had no choice but to return. He stepped forward and clasped his hands in respect, saying, "Mr. Ning." "There¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Our team has passed a standard inspection and meets the qualifications." "Commissioner Luo acted in strict accordance with the rules." "Please, do not wrongfully accuse an innocent man." Chapter 753 The Stubborn Old Man "Injustice?" Ning Kun sized up Jiang Fan and sneered, "I remember you. Your name is Jiang Fan, right?" "Your cultivation is only at the Sixth Layer of Core Formation." "You haven¡¯t reached the Eighth Layer yet." "If Commissioner Luo didn¡¯t cheat for you, then what else could it have been?" With that, he snorted again through his nose. "Now that you¡¯re back," "come with me to meet the Pavilion Master!" "You dare to play tricks with unorthodox methods just after entering the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, bringing corrupt influences here." "This chief steward¡¯s eyes tolerate no sand!" "Let¡¯s go!" His hand moved like lightning, grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. But how could Jiang Fan let himself be grabbed so easily? Arcs of Thunder shot out from the surface of his body, numbing Ning Kun¡¯s hand. Taking advantage of the situation, Jiang Fan broke free, pulled back slightly, and said: "Chief Steward Ning, it would be better to investigate clearly before drawing conclusions." Ning Kun was shocked. "Thunder Dao Divine Power?" "A skill like this is an excellent treasure for exploring the underground world." "Unfortunately, your intentions are a bit unethical." "In our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, we¡¯d rather have none than allow the wrong ones!" "Be obedient and follow me to receive judgment from the Pavilion Master!" Jiang Fan sighed. These old stubborns, why are they always unwilling to listen calmly? "Fine, if Chief Steward Ning can defeat me, I¡¯ll go with you willingly." Ning Kun burst out laughing angrily. "Even senior disciples aren¡¯t as arrogant as you!" "Yu Tiandu, arrest him." It wasn¡¯t worth it for a Ninth Layer Core Formation chief steward to fight a new disciple directly. That would just make him a laughingstock. Yu Tiandu would be enough. Yu Tiandu, at the Seventh Layer of Core Formation, should effortlessly catch Jiang Fan, whose cultivation was at the Sixth Layer. But despite shouting for a long time, Yu Tiandu remained unmoving, with a troubled look on his face. Ning Kun turned his head to look, frowning. "I may not be your master," "but I am still the chief steward! Are you refusing my orders now?" Yu Tiandu¡¯s face flushed as he said, "Chief Steward Ning, this is a misunderstanding." "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to follow your orders." "But I¡¯ve already fought with him before." "And¡­ I lost." Hmm? Ning Kun was deeply astonished. Yu Tiandu was from the Taicang State. Logically speaking, the martial arts he had encountered and his combat experience should far surpass the Green Cloud Sect disciples. What¡¯s more, his cultivation was one level higher than Jiang Fan¡¯s. Yet he had actually been defeated? Ning Kun reexamined Jiang Fan and let out a faint snort. "No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant." "Turns out you have some real strength." "But rules are rules." "If you haven¡¯t reached the Eighth Layer of Core Formation, you cannot form a team." "I still have to bring you to see the Pavilion Master!" This time, he decided to handle it personally. With a low shout, his sleeves billowed. The overwhelming Spiritual Power of a Ninth Layer Core Formation cultivator radiated an intense pressure. Everyone present, except Mu Ying whose expression remained relaxed, showed a hint of pain on their faces. Just the aura was so frightening. It was scary to imagine how powerful his techniques could be. "Piercing the Clouds to See the Moon!" He unleashed his palms, evoking a breathtaking image of scattered clouds revealing moonlit brilliance. The force was so immense that even an Eighth Layer Core Formation cultivator would struggle to counter it. He executed the move with full strength. Toward such an unorthodox and arrogant junior, he would never show mercy. Seeing Ning Kun¡¯s seriousness, Jiang Fan naturally dared not be careless. "Divine Lord¡¯s Vastness!" Without hesitation, he decisively activated the Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique. A divine statue materialized abruptly and simultaneously launched four palms. Boom¡ª Upon collision, the resulting intense shockwave cracked the extraordinary floor with numerous fissures. Everyone besides Mu Ying was blown back, unable to hold their ground. Ning Kun, on the other hand, turned pale with shock. The opponent had actually withstood his full-powered strike? And clearly, the opponent still had more tricks to use? At this moment, the divine statue behind Jiang Fan retracted its palms and gradually dissipated. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, "Chief Steward Ning¡¯s strength is profound; this junior is utterly humbled." His voice was calm, without a hint of panting. Ning Kun, however, was breathing heavily, his palm slightly numb, his chest churning with fluctuating energy. The difference in strength was clear to him. Jiang Fan was simply giving him a way out to avoid embarrassment, offering a dignified retreat. Gazing at Jiang Fan with a complex expression, Ning Kun¡¯s eyes betrayed a touch of astonishment: "I truly misjudged him." This Jiang Fan is the most deserving candidate among the new disciples. Even though Mu Ying¡¯s strength was comparable to Jiang Fan¡¯s, Mu Ying was already twenty-two or twenty-three, having cultivated several more years than Jiang Fan. In terms of potential, Jiang Fan far surpassed Mu Ying. Such a missed opportunity! "Chief Steward Ning, does Jiang Fan¡¯s team count or not?" Yu Tiandu couldn¡¯t quite figure out the situation. He wasn¡¯t able to discern how much power Ning Kun had truly used in his strike. If it was only one or two-tenths of Ning Kun¡¯s strength, Jiang Fan barely holding his ground wouldn¡¯t mean much. The Eighth Layer cultivator Jiang Baihua and the Ninth Layer Mu Ying both showed thoughtful expressions. The shockwave from earlier didn¡¯t seem like something a duel between Seventh Layer cultivators could produce. A Fifth Layer disciple from outside snorted, "Of course not." "Chief Steward Ning clearly didn¡¯t use his full strength." "Out of leniency toward a newcomer, he must have only used one or two-tenths of his power." This comment made Ning Kun¡¯s face turn red. He coughed lightly and avoided answering, saying: "Though Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Eighth Layer of Core Formation," "his actual strength has." "He¡¯s qualified to establish a team." "Alright, Commissioner Luo, what are you standing around for?" "Hurry up and process the team for my disciple!" He tossed the Commissioner Token back to Luo Dongcheng. Luo Dongcheng caught it in a daze, his mind completely muddled. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, Jiang Fan¡¯s reassurance to let him rest assured, had been literal all along. It turned out Jiang Fan had no need to bribe after all. The Spiritual Meat had merely been a gift from Jiang Fan. This realization filled Luo Dongcheng with gratitude, and he quickly bowed to Jiang Fan: "Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang!" Jiang Fan smiled slightly. He turned to regroup with Shang Shiqiu. Shang Shiqiu blinked a few times and muttered, "You¡­ you¡¯re this strong?" "I thought this freshly formed team would disperse immediately just now." She was well aware of Ning Kun¡¯s character. Without meeting the Eighth Layer requirement, Ning Kun would never let Jiang Fan off the hook. "No need to talk about that now. Let¡¯s head to the underground world soon," Jiang Fan said eagerly. Shang Shiqiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh somewhat bitterly: "Aren¡¯t you being a bit too impatient?" "Entering the underground world requires a Jade Talisman as proof." "It¡¯s fine for you since I can get one for you from my master." "But as for the other three, they¡¯ll need to retrieve theirs from their masters." Jiang Fan recalled that before entering with Dharma Seal Vajra, the Pavilion Master had given him a Jade Talisman. He sighed helplessly and said, "Then let¡¯s gather back here later." The group nodded and went their separate ways. Shang Shiqiu said, "Junior Brother, let me take you on a tour of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and explain the rules along the way." Jiang Fan nodded. The so-called rules were mostly similar to those of the Nine-Sect. Still, Jiang Fan listened attentively. Before they knew it, an entire two-hour period had passed. The rules had been explained, and the upper levels of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion explored. The two were heading toward the Task Hall for their rendezvous. Suddenly, a sweet voice called out from outside the hall: "Fan, come here." Hmm? The only one who called him that was Liu Qingxian, right? Following the voice, he looked over. He saw Liu Qingxian standing outside the high walls of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. With an air of mystery, she beckoned him with a curling finger: "Come with me." Jiang Fan was puzzled. "Why are you outside the hall?" Liu Qingxian smiled cryptically: "Just come." "I have a surprise for you." Confused, Jiang Fan turned to Shang Shiqiu and said, "Senior Sister Shang, could you let Chaoge and Senior Brother Liang know to wait for a bit?" Shang Shiqiu pouted: "You¡¯ll be together every single day later on, and you still care about this little moment?" "Won¡¯t you grow tired of each other?" "Fine, just go." Jiang Fan chuckled helplessly and followed Liu Qingxian away. Meanwhile, Shang Shiqiu strolled toward the Task Hall. Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan were already waiting there. But Liu Qingxian was waiting there too. Wait a minute! Shang Shiqiu abruptly turned to look at Liu Qingxian: "Y-you¡­ weren¡¯t you outside just now?" Chapter 754: Who Deceives Whom Liu Qingxian blinked lightly. "Are you talking about me?" "Where did I go?" Huh? Shang Shiqiu was stunned: "If that person wasn¡¯t you." "Then who was it?" Outside the hall. Jiang Fan had been following Liu Qingxian across a great distance. Until the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was no longer visible in his line of sight. "Qingxian, where are you taking me?" Liu Qingxian finally stopped. She pointed toward the deep blue sea nearby and said, "Does it look beautiful?" Jiang Fan lifted his gaze. Only then did he realize. It turned out that the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was backed by a vast ocean. The Tiger Demon Emperor Mansion was located in the furthest north of the Demon Race, adjacent to the North Sea. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, on the other hand, stood in the southernmost regions, overlooking the South Sea. Two great powers, each guarding the northern and southern ends of the Continent. Clearly, they had a tacit understanding to prevent the Sea Demon Clan from invading the Continent. At this moment, as far as the eye could see. The sea shimmered brightly, with a flock of white seagulls circling above the surface. Occasionally, unfortunate little fish would rise to the surface, only to be snatched away. Scenes of lively vitality. A sea breeze swept across, passing through the wild grass in the hills as if combed gently by an invisible hand. Liu Qingxian¡¯s black hair fluttered. The hem of her purple dress swayed lightly. Outlining her graceful figure like ink strokes, peaks gathered and waves surged. "Beautiful?" Liu Qingxian tilted her head to glance at him, her ethereal beauty causing one¡¯s heart to race. Jiang Fan responded, "The scenery is beautiful, but the person is even more stunning." He reached out and naturally wrapped an arm around her waist. Liu Qingxian¡¯s body stiffened slightly and struggled free. Jiang Fan looked puzzled, a hint of unfamiliarity flashing in his eyes: "What¡¯s wrong?" "Calling me here alone, isn¡¯t it for intimacy?" "Could it really be just to admire the view?" Liu Qingxian brushed her hair messily, flustered: "It¡¯s¡­a bit sudden." Jiang Fan embraced her waist once more and said, "Why be shy?" "You never acted like this before." Liu Qingxian squirmed a little but dared not push away again. Biting her rosy lips lightly with pearly teeth, she said, "Fan, do you remember the cultivation technique you taught me in my dreams?" Jiang Fan nodded, "Of course I do, ¡¯Sword Heart Engraving,¡¯ right?" "In the dream, you saw a one-armed elder performing swordsmanship and thereby comprehended the fourth form." As he spoke. His hand began to roam unrestrainedly over her slender, soft waist. Even through the delicate silk fabric, her skin¡¯s elasticity was perceptible. Liu Qingxian¡¯s body became rigid, yet she didn¡¯t dare struggle anymore, saying, "I seem to have forgotten." "Could you teach me again?" She clenched her silver teeth in secret. Enduring immense embarrassment. A voice tinged with helplessness echoed directly in her soul. "Was this really necessary?" "Is the sacrifice perhaps too much?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The speaker, naturally, was the Remnant Soul in the broken hairpin. And the Liu Qingxian before Jiang Fan¡ªit was none other than Gu Xin¡¯er. "Using such an expensive Wanxiang Bead, and getting yourself taken advantage of." "What if you don¡¯t manage to extract the sacred doctrine? Wouldn¡¯t that be a complete loss?" Gu Xin¡¯er thought irritably, "Even if I fail, it¡¯s still not a loss to me!" "Killing this scoundrel to vent my anger would still be worth it." "Besides, why does Master think I won¡¯t succeed in deceiving him?" "Look at him, acting like a lecher possessed." "A mere invitation, and he followed along immediately." "Barely exchanged a few words, and he¡¯s already making moves." "Easy to fool." The Remnant Soul in the hairpin let out a cryptic laugh. "Really?" "Well, I hope to see your performance." She couldn¡¯t believe that someone as cautious as Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t have grown suspicious by now. Perhaps, at this moment, Jiang Fan was feigning ignorance, while it was her foolish apprentice who was being duped. Hopefully, her foolish apprentice wouldn¡¯t get deceived too disastrously. Jiang Fan tapped her on the forehead lightly and said, "Already forgotten?" Gu Xin¡¯er acted coyly, "Teach me again, won¡¯t you?" Jiang Fan sighed helplessly, "Alright, I¡¯ll teach you one more time." Gu Xin¡¯er felt a surge of joy within. Cheerfully saying, "Master, did you see that?" "Didn¡¯t I say so?" "A man like this, whose brain is filled with women, is easily deceived." The Remnant Soul remained silent. Just watching quietly. What made her chuckle inwardly was Jiang Fan suddenly changing his tone. "However, I won¡¯t teach you for free." "What should you call me now?" Gu Xin¡¯er froze, scanning her surroundings to confirm they were alone, instantly comprehending Jiang Fan¡¯s implication. Seething inwardly, "What does this rascal mean?" "Does he want me to call him husband?" Jiang Fan said, "Without changing how you address me, you still expect me to teach you swordsmanship?" Gu Xin¡¯er bit her silver teeth lightly. Suppressing her embarrassment and humiliation, she reluctantly uttered, "Hus...husband." After saying it, she cursed inwardly, "Despicable scoundrel, forcing me to call him husband?" "Just wait, once I reveal my true identity, I¡¯ll see if he dares accept the title!" Eh! Jiang Fan responded softly. Laughing gleefully as he pulled Liu Qingxian into his embrace and tilted her chin. Gazing at her exquisite beauty, he said, "Qingxian, it¡¯s been a while, have you missed your husband?" Gu Xin¡¯er felt as though she was enveloped in raging flames. At such close proximity, she felt Jiang Fan¡¯s fiery breath on her face intimately. While flustered and angry, she stammered, "Miss...of course I missed you." Just as she finished speaking. Suddenly, her view darkened. Next thing she knew, her lips were enveloped. Ah! Gu Xin¡¯er was startled and shoved Jiang Fan away abruptly, quickly wiping her lips: "Pah, pah, pah!" "What are you doing?" Jiang Fan stumbled slightly, almost landing flat on his backside. He looked at her with confusion and said, "You¡¯re not Liu Qingxian, are you?" "She wouldn¡¯t push me away like this." Gu Xin¡¯er felt a jolt in her heart. Her reaction was too extreme. Judging by Liu Qingxian and Jiang Fan¡¯s affectionate reunion, spinning in circles upon seeing each other. Their relationship seemed extraordinarily intimate. Her own behavior was undeniably suspicious. Quickly moving forward, she began apologizing profusely: "I¡¯m sorry, I was startled." "I didn¡¯t mean it." Jiang Fan, embarrassed and furious, said, "It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t kissed before." "Was that necessary?" Gu Xin¡¯er noticed his doubts fading and felt slightly relieved, continuing to apologize incessantly: "I¡¯m truly sorry..." Jiang Fan, however, pulled her back into his arms again and said, "What use is an apology?" "Kiss me yourself." "Don¡¯t make me urge you." What? Gu Xin¡¯er fumed internally. He wanted her to kiss him willingly? Over her dead body! Instantly, the thought of killing him surged. But after contemplating, remembering her master was watching. She had assured her master she could extract the sacred doctrine. To give up now? Master already held her in low regard. If she failed halfway through, wouldn¡¯t that further confirm her master¡¯s disdain? After hesitating briefly, she closed her eyes, silently chanting: "I¡¯ll just pretend I¡¯m being kissed by a pig!" "Later, I¡¯ll shred him into eighths¡ªno, into sixteenths¡ªno, into dust!!" Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and leaned in. "Hey..." The hairpin tried to stop her; the sacrifice was too extreme. Moreover, it likely would be entirely wasted. Still, pondering how this experience might temper Gu Xin¡¯er. Intervening excessively would erase the opportunity for growth. Thus, she swallowed her urge to protest. Watching her foolish apprentice lose her first kiss. Chapter 755: A Day of Great Losses Smooch~ Gu Xin¡¯er took the initiative to peck him. Feigning shyness, she lowered her head: "Are you satisfied, husband?" As soon as the words fell. Suddenly, her neck was grabbed by a big hand, and her waist was pulled tightly into an embrace. Immediately, her lips were enveloped in warmth. Gu Xin¡¯er widened her eyes in shock. She struggled to push Jiang Fan away. But the moment her hands touched his chest, she realized that pushing him away would truly expose her identity. So, the hand that was pushing against his chest turned into a gentle embrace around his waist. Her eyes gradually closed. She frantically repeated in her heart: "Kiss away! Kiss away! Kiss me as you wish!" "If I manage to let you live today, I will say my name backwards eight hundred times!" Despite trying to calm herself down. Her body remained tense. Jiang Fan¡¯s thin lips were like a kitten¡¯s tongue, gentle yet warm. The difference was, the kitten would lick the palm. Jiang Fan¡¯s lips, however, were on her lips. Who knows what Jiang Fan had eaten; a faint sweetness blossomed on her taste buds. The warm breath from his nostrils brushed against her face, lacking the repulsive odor men were often described with in books. "It seems... it¡¯s not that bad either." Gu Xin¡¯er muttered to herself, "A little better than being kissed by a pig." Just as her body was beginning to relax. Suddenly her body tensed up again. Because Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, which was resting on her waist, moved. It traveled upwards along her abdomen. Gu Xin¡¯er panicked and hurriedly pressed down on his hand, eyes wide, and promptly separated their lips, saying: "Fan, you can¡¯t do this." Jiang Fan looked at her tenderly: "We are already husband and wife in every way, what does it matter?" "What¡¯s wrong with you today?" Saying so, not allowing her to resist, he kissed her again. Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s mind was a mess. What to do? What to do? That Liu Qingxian, surprisingly already had that kind of relationship with Jiang Fan. Wouldn¡¯t blocking his hand from advancing reveal her identity? Maybe she should just give up! Never mind the sage doctrine, just punch his head and cut the losses in time. But on second thought, she was already being held, being kissed like this. She had sacrificed so much already. Giving up now would be worse than just killing him from the start. I can¡¯t let my efforts go to waste. Persevere! Anyway, she was going to kill him later. What happened today, apart from me and my master, apart from heaven and earth, no one would know! By killing him, it would be as if it never happened. Thinking of this, she hardened her heart. She slowly let go of her hand. So, Jiang Fan¡¯s hand was like a wild horse set free. Tyrannically probing and conquering. Hmm~ Gu Xin¡¯er felt both ashamed and angry, the killing intent in her heart brewing to the extreme. "I will definitely kill you!" "Definitely!!!" Who knows how long it was. Gu Xin¡¯er felt she was about to go numb. Finally, Jiang Fan withdrew his hand, but he did not behave obediently. He continued to explore her body. This left Gu Xin¡¯er a bit puzzled. Why did it feel like he was looking for something? Until her whole body had been touched all over. Jiang Fan finally separated their lips. Phew~ Even he was overwhelmed with exhaustion, gasping for a few breaths. Gu Xin¡¯er also began to breathe heavily. She felt like her small mouth was swollen from kissing, and her chest was tingling and sore. This little rascal was truly rough! Was he always like this with Liu Qingxian? At this moment, Gu Xin¡¯er even felt some sympathy for Liu Qingxian. Why find such a man who doesn¡¯t know how to cherish tender beauty? "Husband, are you satisfied now?" Gu Xin¡¯er said coquettishly. Jiang Fan gave her bottom a pat, saying: "My wife¡¯s performance is not bad." "Then let me teach you ¡¯Sword Heart Engraving¡¯ once more." "This swordsmanship focuses on feeling the sword intent, not the sword form." "Close your eyes, I¡¯ll guide you through it by hand once." Gu Xin¡¯er was delighted. "Great! My sacrifice was not in vain!" "Little rascal! After teaching swordsmanship, it¡¯s your death sentence!" "I¡¯ll chop you into pieces, burn you to ashes, and finally scatter them in a foul latrine!!" On the surface. She showed a joyful expression: "Thank you, husband." To show her gratitude, she took the initiative to kiss Jiang Fan on the cheek. Jiang Fan came behind her, holding her right hand, saying: "Close your eyes, move with me." Gu Xin¡¯er had no doubts about him. Indeed, some swordsmanship requires one to comprehend the sword intent, focusing on the sword form could distract from the essence. Closing one¡¯s eyes to comprehend the sword intent is not uncommon. She immediately closed her eyes voluntarily, letting Jiang Fan guide her through the swordsmanship motions. Even without a sword, she could indeed feel, as Jiang Fan guided her body, the execution of a sword technique. Slightly puzzled though. She vaguely heard the sound of chains clanking. "Done." Jiang Fan suddenly stopped. Was it over just like that? It seemed like it had just started, right? Gu Xin¡¯er opened her eyes to see. Jiang Fan was holding one end of a chain. The other end was tied to a floating Purple Sword, hovering around her body. With a strong tug by Jiang Fan, the chain tightened suddenly. Her arms and body were tightly bound together. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her feet were tied at the ankles. Next, her wrists were bound behind her back. Even her neck was encircled with chains. It was even more securely tied than when binding Concubine Yunxia before. "What are you doing?" Gu Xin¡¯er exclaimed in surprise. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze turned cold, as he swept her off the ground with a horizontal move. Then he stepped on her back with one foot. Just moments ago he was infatuated with her. In the blink of an eye, he had her pinned to the ground. This stark contrast made Gu Xin¡¯er somewhat bewildered. "Husband, what are you doing?" Jiang Fan replied indifferently: "Stop pretending." "The real Liu Qingxian is waiting for me in front of the Task Hall." As soon as this fake Liu Qingxian appeared, Jiang Fan noticed something was off. Besides, she kept luring him outside. Without needing more, it was obvious she was an impostor. However, he didn¡¯t know what method this person used to mimic her appearance so perfectly. It was only after physical contact that Jiang Fan sensed subtle differences. Gu Xin¡¯er became flustered. Did she expose herself? No way, right? She decided to gamble one more time, putting on a pained expression: "Husband, you¡¯re hurting me." Jiang Fan laughed: "You don¡¯t need to cling to hope." "You¡¯ve already been exposed." "Firstly, ¡¯Sword Heart Engraving¡¯ was discovered by Liu Qingxian and me together, she wouldn¡¯t fail to name this swordsmanship." "As for you, you claimed it was a sword technique taught in a dream." "Though I don¡¯t know how you knew she experienced being taught in a dream." "But, just based on this, your identity was revealed." "Secondly, Liu Qingxian is straightforward; if I become affectionate, she wouldn¡¯t refuse." "But you were startled initially." "And thirdly... never mind, no need to humiliate you further." He summoned the Purple Sword. Pointing it at her heart, he said: "I have only one question." "Who are you?" He couldn¡¯t quite understand, he had just come to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it was too soon to make any enemies, wasn¡¯t it? How did he provoke someone who went to these lengths to deceive him? Even attempting to steal ¡¯Sword Heart Engraving¡¯. Even more astonishing, she knew about the dream teaching. This affair should only be known to Liu Qingxian and Jiang Fan. He was truly curious about the person before him. Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s face froze. With the conversation to this point, there¡¯s no point in pretending. Her eyes burned with shame and anger: "So you knew I was a fake." "And yet you still... still did that to me!" Chapter 756: Going Mad Sure! Here is the English translation as requested: Thinking back to the fact that she was the one who had been deceived. She had foolishly offered up her first kiss and allowed him to touch her all over. An uncontrollable wave of shame surged in her heart. It wasn¡¯t physical. Rather, it was the shame of being deceived! How could she have been tricked so badly? This feeling of shame transformed into towering rage! "Speak!" She bit down on her silver teeth and growled. Jiang Fan smiled faintly and said, "Since you chose to seduce me¡­" "Shouldn¡¯t I respect your earnest effort?" Gu Xin¡¯er gritted her teeth so hard they made a cracking sound. Her eyes flared with a fiery fury that seemed ready to burn up the heavens. From between her teeth, two words burst forth: "Shameless!" Jiang Fan shrugged: "Doesn¡¯t matter." "You¡¯re not the first woman to call me that." As he spoke, his palm pressed down, and the tip of the Purple Sword thrust forward. Surprisingly, the penetration wasn¡¯t smooth. This kind of feeling only happened when piercing into Nascent Soul bodies. Gu Xin¡¯er gritted her teeth and said coldly, "How unfortunate!" "That woman you mentioned is probably¡ªme!!!" Suddenly, a burst of incredible Qi Force erupted from her body, forcing Jiang Fan back with a stagger. "You¡­" Jiang Fan¡¯s expression grew slightly serious. There were very few Core Formation cultivators who could repel him like this. Around Gu Xin¡¯er, swirling currents of Pure Qi lifted her gently. Her face was cold. She opened her delicate cherry lips and spat out a dim bead. Strange strands of colorful energy began to emanate from her body. Gradually, she revealed her true appearance. "You wanted to know who I am?" "As you wish!" Gu Xin¡¯er said coldly. She wore a short-sleeved orange-red blouse with buttons, paired with a pale yellow long skirt. Her hair styled in extravagant Flying Goddess buns, adorned with two pink ribbons. Lively, radiant, youthful beauty. However, the most distinctive feature was the painted opera mask upon her face. And who else could this Nascent Soul expert from Jiangshan First-class Building be? "It¡¯s you?" Jiang Fan froze! "How did you chase me all the way to Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?" "Is it really necessary to haunt me like a ghost?" He felt an urge to vomit blood. It had already been days since that incident. Why was this woman still so persistent? Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes burned with fury: "I came to Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for official business." "You brought yourself right to me. If I don¡¯t deal with you, it would be an offense against heaven itself!" Damn! Turns out he had walked right into the line of fire. Recalling his earlier actions against Gu Xin¡¯er, Jiang Fan felt deeply wronged. He said, "With your current realm, you must be a Vice Master at Jiangshan First-class Building, correct?" "If you want revenge, why not do it openly and with dignity?" "Disguising yourself like this¡ªhow could anyone know you¡¯re a Nascent Soul Senior?" "Isn¡¯t this just misleading people?" Huh? So now it¡¯s my fault? Gu Xin¡¯er was so enraged she yelled furiously, "You still know what you¡¯ve done to me?" "Do you also know how you¡¯re about to die?" "Eh?" With a furious grip, she tried to tear the chains apart. Driven to slap Jiang Fan to death in one blow. But despite her attempts, she realized the chains were bizarrely strong. Even with her strength, she couldn¡¯t break free! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What¡¯s with these chains?" "Unlock them immediately!" After several failed attempts, a trace of amazement emerged on her face. Jiang Fan exhaled in relief. Thankfully, he had acted cautiously and restrained her with the Dragon Binding Chain. Otherwise, this would¡¯ve been a nightmare. He slowly retreated; facing powerhouses of her realm, even if they were immobilized by the Dragon Binding Chain, there was no guarantee he¡¯d come out on top. Chances are, he¡¯d end up humiliated himself. The safest move was to flee to Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and dive into the underground world. It would be much safer there. Not even the Dharma Seal Vajra could enter without offering treasures to seek the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s permission. Despite being a Vice Master of Jiangshan First-class Building, she wouldn¡¯t dare storm the place recklessly. "You still want to leave? Come back here!" Gu Xin¡¯er shouted. Jiang Fan smirked, seeing her struggle against the Dragon Binding Chain, which reassured him greatly. As he summoned the Nine Heavens Thunder Dragon, he said, "This chain was specifically made to restrain Nascent Soul experts." "The key is with the Demon Emperor¡ªyou can go ask them yourself." "See you later." Gu Xin¡¯er screamed with rage: "You shameless rogue!" "After what you did to me, you think you can leave here alive?" Jiang Fan, as though recalling something, pulled out a long object wrapped in red cloth from his sleeve and waved it: "I have to say, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, you¡¯re ridiculously poor, huh?" "I searched everywhere and only found this." "You don¡¯t even have a Space Storage Device?" "Or is there something hidden in a place I didn¡¯t get to touch?" He looked disappointed. Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s pupils shrank. The item wrapped in the red cloth was a broken hairpin. She panicked. Her body erupted with terrifying violet flames. Whatever these flames were, they began melting the Dragon Binding Chain, leaving it red-hot and dripping as molten liquid. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly. Without hesitation, he bolted. But unexpectedly¡ª The cloth-wrapped object in his hand suddenly flew away by itself. Jiang Fan scrambled to catch it. Instead, it flew straight into Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s hands. "Hmph! You still think you can steal from me?" Gu Xin¡¯er said smugly. Jiang Fan scowled. After the effort he took to retrieve the item from her, it just ran off on its own? Standing atop the Thunder Dragon, he sneered, "Do you want to know the third way your disguise got exposed?" Gu Xin¡¯er, still indignant, couldn¡¯t figure out any flaw with her disguise. She snapped, "I permit you to say it before you die!" Jiang Fan looked at her chest. He held out a hand and gently shaped it like a "C." Then, with a playful smirk, he uttered three words: "One palm grasp." Before Gu Xin¡¯er could process the meaning, he commanded the Thunder Dragon to flee. In the blink of an eye, he vanished into the horizon. Gu Xin¡¯er blinked her clear, bright eyes. She raised her hand, mimicked a grasping motion in the air, and asked: "What does that mean?" The remnant soul in the hairpin couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and groaned, "You still don¡¯t get it? He¡¯s saying yours are small!" Huh? Gu Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Rage flared up, shooting fire from her gaze. She screamed, "He touched them, squeezed them, and played with them!" "Then dares to say they¡¯re small?" "That shameless rogue!" "I¡¯ll kill him!!!" Huff¡ª With the Dragon Binding Chain thoroughly melted. She stomped off, her eyes red, in hot pursuit. The hairpin soul said, "With his Cloud Shadow technique, by the time you catch up, he¡¯ll already be inside Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "What now? Are you planning to storm it and kill the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s new disciple?" Gu Xin¡¯er was consumed with rage: "I don¡¯t care!" "That scoundrel humiliated me like this¡ªeven if it means fighting the Pavilion Master to death, I¡¯ll make him pay!" The hairpin soul shook its head in disappointment: "If I had known you were so useless¡­" "I wouldn¡¯t have come back. Following that kid at least wouldn¡¯t require worrying about anything." Still fuming, Gu Xin¡¯er regained a hint of rationality. She landed atop a boulder. She collapsed to her knees. "How could he bully me like this?" "Knowing I wasn¡¯t the real Liu Qingxian, he still kissed, hugged, and touched me, stole my hairpin, and even tried to kill me." "And then¡­ he called me small!" "It¡¯s just too much!" "Ugh, ugh~" As she spoke, tears streamed uncontrollably down her face. The hairpin remnant soul twitched with frustration. Why does it seem like being called small is the real issue here? It rolled its figurative eyes and said, "I told you that you couldn¡¯t outmatch him." "You didn¡¯t believe me, and now this. Lost your first kiss, taken advantage of, and forever unmarriageable." "You might as well cut your losses." "If you keep chasing him, I worry you¡¯ll lose everything in the end." There was no way Gu Xin¡¯er would accept those words. She wiped her tears and glared with reddened eyes: "No way!" "I, Gu Xin¡¯er, have never suffered such a loss in my life!" "I will kill him for sure!" The hairpin soul asked, "So what¡¯s your plan?" "He¡¯s so terrified of you that he might not dare leave Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for the next three to five years." "Are you going to camp at the entrance forever?" Gu Xin¡¯er gritted her teeth: "If he won¡¯t come out, I can go in, can¡¯t I?" She painfully produced a Wanxiang Bead and snorted: "Jiang Fan!" "I refuse to believe you¡¯ll get away from my Five-finger Mountain!" With that, she raised her head and swallowed the Wanxiang Bead. Chapter 757 Kirin Appraises Treasures Outside the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Jiang Fan ran into the anxious Liu Qingxian and the others head-on. "Fan! Are you alright?" Liu Qingxian hurried over, her face dripping with sweat from worry. Upon hearing that Jiang Fan had been captured by someone impersonating her, she was utterly terrified. Jiang Fan smiled and said, "I¡¯m fine. Someone was pretending to be you and wanted to trick me into giving up my cultivation technique." "But I saw through them and scared them off." The crowd collectively breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Qingxian threw herself into his arms, saying, "You scared me to death, Fan." Feeling the warmth pressed against his chest, Jiang Fan nodded slightly. This was the real Liu Qingxian. Shang Shiqiu also exhaled deeply. "If we hadn¡¯t found you, I was about to notify the Pavilion Master." Jiang Fan was speechless. By the time you notified the Pavilion Master, my body would¡¯ve already gone cold. Luckily, the Vice Master of Jiangshan First-class Building, before killing him, had wanted to deceive him into handing over the "Sword Heart Engraving." This gave Jiang Fan the chance to trick her into wearing the Dragon Binding Chain instead. He glanced behind him and still felt a lingering fear. "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡ªhurry into the underground world." That relentless Vice Master, after killing her merchandise last time, was so furious that she dried up the large river next to Boundary Mountain. If she was this set on harassing him again, wouldn¡¯t she grind his bones to dust? Better to hide quickly while he still could. Led by Shang Shiqiu, the group arrived at the northern corner annex of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Inside the hall, there was no visible entryway leading underground, as one might imagine. Only a massive circular array occupied the entirety of the great hall¡¯s floor. It was inscribed with countless intricate patterns. As Jiang Fan stared at it, he began to feel dizzy and nauseous. "Don¡¯t look at the ground." "This is a spatial array, and the patterns on it contain profound mysteries." "Anyone not skilled in array studies will feel discomfort if they look at it for too long." You Yunzi¡¯s voice drifted over. Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the voice. He saw You Yunzi seated in the depths of the hall. He quickly bowed. "Vice Pavilion Master You." "In such a hurry to delve into the underground world, are you?" You Yunzi smiled, appreciating Jiang Fan¡¯s eagerness. "Still, the underground world is extremely dangerous." "Especially with an abundance of sinister forces." "The first seven layers are relatively safe." "Starting from the eighth layer, you¡¯ll encounter unimaginable foul entities." "Be careful not to let them latch onto you." Jiang Fan had heard comments about the sinister forces in the underground world before. Such descriptions, though, were rather ambiguous. The remnant souls of the Six-Path Masters, in a way, also counted as evil spirits¡ªone kind of sinister entity. The Yin corpses of the Great Yin Sect similarly fell into that category. In short, anything that deviated from ordinary living beings seemed to be lumped under the term "sinister forces." These could take countless forms, defying any singular definition. Thus, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Vice Pavilion Master You, what traits do these sinister forces in the underground world typically have?" You Yunzi glanced intently at Jiang Fan and Liang Feiyan. He gave them two cryptic words: "Guard against lust." Then, turning to Shang Shiqiu, Liu Qingxian, and Xia Chaoge, he added two more words: "Guard against anger." Finally, surveying the entire group, he gave one last piece of advice in two words: "Guard against greed." "Alright, now grip your jade talismans and step onto the spatial array." Without giving the group time to fully comprehend his words, You Yunzi promptly issued this command. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t ask further questions. He was the first to step onto the array, with the others following closely behind. As the array activated, a beam of incredibly pure light burst forth, engulfing the entire group. Jiang Fan felt the world spin around him. When he regained his footing, he was greeted by a dim and murky world. Above, thick black clouds swirled, occasionally illuminated by flashes of lightning, the sky impossibly high. All around were wide-open spaces, with no end in sight to the landscape. "You call this a pavilion?" Jiang Fan stared at Shang Shiqiu in confusion. By the looks of it, this was more like an independent world. Shang Shiqiu shrugged. "You¡¯re asking me? Who do you think I should ask?" "This is the second layer of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. It¡¯s been well-trodden by predecessors, so there¡¯s nothing valuable left." "Let¡¯s just press on to the next layer." Counting from the ground floor, the first underground layer would undoubtedly be the pavilion¡¯s second layer. Unwilling to give up, Jiang Fan roused the Little Qilin. "Check it out." The Little Qilin poked out its fluffy head, its big eyes darting around before shaking its head and saying: "Trash." Alright. Jiang Fan gave up. Following Shang Shiqiu to the center of this layer, there was another hall in this location as well. However, no one was stationed there. Mimicking their earlier actions, the group gripped their jade talismans and stood on the spatial array. Activating it once again. Jiang Fan soon understood that the jade talismans served as a form of pass for using this spatial storage mechanism. If lost, one could become trapped on a certain layer. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unless someone activated the spatial array, they¡¯d have no way out. Next, they reached the third layer. The Little Qilin poked its head out again, giving another slight shake. "Trash." And so, the group continued leaping from one layer to the next within the pavilion. The fourth layer. "The items here are ancient, but they¡¯re of no use." "Let¡¯s keep descending." The fifth layer. "Worth a few buns, but nothing useful." "Let¡¯s keep going down." The sixth layer. "There are a few things here, but they¡¯re not to my liking." "Let¡¯s keep heading lower." The seventh layer. "Wait!" "What¡¯s that? Pick it up and let me take a look." The Little Qilin extended one stubby leg, pointing at a human-height black boulder not far away. At that moment, Shang Shiqiu also stopped. "Alright." "For your first visit, stick to the seventh layer for now." "There are very few sinister entities here, so there¡¯s no need to worry about danger." "I¡¯m going to check on how my master and senior brothers are faring in suppressing the yin energy." "I¡¯ll come find you on this layer later." Jiang Fan cupped his hands. "Senior Sister, tend to your own matters." "We already know the way back." As long as the jade talismans remained in their possession, they could use the transmission arrays to ascend layer by layer. Shang Shiqiu responded with a fist salute and headed toward the transmission array leading to the next layer below. Jiang Fan looked at Liu Qingxian, Xia Chaoge, and Liang Feiyan. "Since this layer isn¡¯t particularly dangerous, how about we split up?" "We can each explore and get a feel for the area." The three of them were inclined to agree. Liang Feiyan took out three signal flares left over from the Boundary Mountain battle and said, "If we run into danger, we each fire a flare." Jiang Fan accepted one and nodded. "Alright." He watched the three of them walk off, carefully memorizing their respective directions. Turning, he approached the stone that the Little Qilin had pointed out. "You¡¯re sure there¡¯s a treasure inside this?" Jiang Fan frowned deeply. He couldn¡¯t blame himself for being skeptical. This stone was right next to the transmission array, no more than a few dozen feet away. The surface of the stone had areas that were unusually smooth, likely worn down over the years by countless passersby brushing against or touching it. If it were hiding a treasure, wouldn¡¯t someone have already discovered it long ago? However. The Little Qilin¡¯s sensitivity to Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures far exceeded any ordinary person¡¯s. Jiang Fan circled the large black stone once. He did, in fact, notice something unusual. On the back side of the stone, the soil pressed against it seemed unnaturally fresh, as if it had been dug up recently. After some thought, he unsheathed the Purple Sword, carefully scraping away the soil. To his amazement, buried within was a small, dust-colored cloth pouch. Using the sword, he cautiously cut the pouch open and peered inside. Inside, he found a blood-red key emanating an eerie aura. "What is this?" He hesitated to touch it. But just then. A familiar, sultry voice sounded from a distance. "Oh dear, Brother Ren, don¡¯t be angry, alright?" "I really did lose that key." "You saw it yourself¡ªthings were so chaotic back then, how could I possibly keep track of it?" "I¡¯ve even searched my entire body for you." "You¡¯ve looked everywhere along the way, too." "It¡¯s really not something I¡¯ve hidden." Jiang Fan was dumbfounded. That voice¡­ Wu Manyue? He glanced again at the blood-red key before him. A wry smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. That woman was at it again, tricking and deceiving people wherever she went. Ning Kun had once imparted this wisdom to Jiang Fan: There is zero tolerance for evil winds and corrupt practices. Thus. Confiscation of stolen goods was in order! Chapter 758: Finally Seeing Wu Manyue Jiang Fan took out a jade box, placed the blood-red key inside, and threw it into his space storage device. He then reflexively pulled out the Turtle Breath Cloak. It was only then that he remembered he had already returned it to Gu Huaxi. Nowhere to hide. The sound of the approaching voice drew closer. With a quick thought, he retrieved the key and tucked it into his sleeve for later use. Then, he casually stepped out from behind the stone. Acting as though nothing had happened, he headed toward the space transmission array leading to the next layer. The two parties were less than a hundred zhang apart. Jiang Fan¡¯s sudden appearance naturally caught the attention of the two. The tall, burly male disciple with a calm complexion merely glanced at the unfamiliar Jiang Fan with slight surprise. Wearing a wine-red, form-fitting long dress that accentuated her stunning figure, was none other than Wu Manyue. She was still just as she always was. Lightly adorned with makeup, her face was exquisitely beautiful. Her peach blossom eyes, often looking even at dogs with affection, were brimming with a mischievous smile. But. Upon seeing Jiang Fan approaching. Her smile suddenly froze. She lightly rubbed her eyes, looked again carefully, and confirmed that she hadn¡¯t misjudged. Moments ago, her playful smile had charmed everyone. Now, she erupted with a lion¡¯s roar: "Jiang Fan!" "How dare you show your face at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?" On that day, Jiang Fan had left her with nothing to return to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! How could he have the gall to show up? Jiang Fan feigned the expression of only now recognizing Wu Manyue. Slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "Senior Sister Wu!" "Ah, I¡¯ve missed you, Junior Brother has missed you terribly!" This was his honest sentiment. Countless times, when he was in danger, he had hoped Wu Manyue was there. Then he¡¯d have someone to take the fall for him. Seeing Wu Manyue again after so long, Jiang Fan felt an unprecedented sense of security. He eagerly strode forward. The bold move prompted Wu Manyue to calm down. Her mind quickly replayed the nightmares she¡¯d experienced while being with Jiang Fan. It seemed like every time she was with Jiang Fan, misfortune would follow. And every single time, she would suffer a major loss. Without exception! Thinking of this, seeing Jiang Fan boldly approach again. She involuntarily shuddered, crossed her arms, and retreated, saying, "Stay back!" "Keep your distance from me!" She was truly afraid of Jiang Fan now. Didn¡¯t want to have anything more to do with him. Not even a shred of desire! Uh¡ª Brother Ren, standing off to the side, looked at Wu Manyue with a bizarre expression. It was his first time seeing Wu Manyue afraid of someone. And it was a young boy who was clearly younger than both of them. "Senior Sister Wu, who is this?" Brother Ren was curious. Wu Manyue kept her eyes fixed on Jiang Fan and said, "Brother Ren, don¡¯t ask." "Listen to your Junior Sister¡¯s advice and stay far away from him." "As far as you can, really!" "Because he is absolutely not human!" Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. Was he truly that bad? He cupped his hands and said, "This Brother Ren, I¡¯m Jiang Fan, recently admitted as a new disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion." "Senior Sister Wu misunderstands me greatly¡ªplease excuse her behavior." Wu Manyue panicked, tugging on Brother Ren¡¯s sleeve, "I¡¯m not joking!" "He¡¯s truly not human!" Brother Ren, too, was at a loss for words. How could a new disciple frighten you like this? He cupped his hands and said, "Ren Guhong, you probably don¡¯t recognize me yet, as you¡¯ve just arrived." "But you¡¯ll hear my name very soon." Only a handful of disciples in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had the confidence to make such a bold statement. Jiang Fan understood at once and said, "Ah, so it turns out you¡¯re one of the Four Legendary Prodigies, Brother Ren." "It¡¯s an honor to meet you¡ªit¡¯s truly an honor." Oh? Ren Guhong looked surprised and studied Jiang Fan up and down: "You figured that out just like that?" "Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re impressively perceptive." Wu Manyue gritted her teeth and said, "Is that supposed to mean anything?" "His cunning knows no limit." "Brother Ren, let¡¯s focus on finding the key and keep our distance from this guy." As she spoke. She discreetly glanced toward the area behind the large black stone. A sense of unease crept into her heart. It seemed as though Jiang Fan had just emerged from behind that stone. Could he have found the key? No way, right? Even a dog¡¯s sense of smell couldn¡¯t be that sharp, could it? Suddenly. Her peripheral vision caught sight of a torn sack. Instantly, her blood pressure shot up. Jiang Fan!!! You damned scoundrel!!! The treasure I painstakingly hid¡ªdid you dig it up the moment we met?! Ren Guhong nodded and said, "Junior Brother Jiang, we have some business to attend to." "Farewell." As he was about to leave. He noticed Wu Manyue frozen in place, her expression shifting back and forth. "Junior Sister Wu, what¡¯s the matter?" Wu Manyue snapped back to reality. Her face quickly turned into a cheerful and smiling expression, "Junior Brother Jiang." "Tell me, did you happen to pick up a key on your way here?" "A red one, very striking." She deliberately emphasized the word "pick up." Meaning, Jiang Fan mustn¡¯t reveal it was dug out from underneath the stone. Jiang Fan pondered briefly. If Wu Manyue discovered he took the key. It was within his expectations. After all, he had come from behind the large stone; Wu Manyue wouldn¡¯t be capable of not suspecting him. If he chose to hide it now. Wu Manyue might resort to any means necessary to take the key back¡ªbe it open combat or sneaky schemes. Besides, he still didn¡¯t know what this key was for or what value it held. Rather than keep it and risk trouble. Why not use it to barter for something useful? "Are you talking about this?" He took out the jade box and displayed it to the two. Ren Guhong¡¯s face lit up with joy, "You really found it?" "That belongs to us¡ªplease return it quickly, Junior Brother Jiang." Jiang Fan tucked the jade box back into his sleeve and said, "Brother Ren, let¡¯s not beat around the bush." "I can¡¯t just hand over the key for free." Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s blunt attempt to strike a deal. Ren Guhong didn¡¯t want to complicate matters either. After all, who knew who this new disciple¡¯s master was? If it turned out to be one of the Vice Pavilion Masters, or even his own master. An altercation now would make future encounters awkward or troublesome. His gaze shifted as he said, "How about this¡ªI¡¯ll give you some mid-grade crystal stones." "The outside world only has low-grade crystal stones; only the underground world produces mid-grade ones." "They¡¯re rich in spiritual energy and highly sought after by many high-tier martial artists for cultivation purposes." Jiang Fan shook his head. His space storage device contained multiple Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion crystal tokens with a balance of 100,000 each. If he wanted crystal stones, he could exchange tokens for them anytime. "How about this¡ªthe key likely opens a certain place, right?" "Why don¡¯t you take me there?" "I¡¯m just looking to broaden my horizons. What I gain isn¡¯t important." Listening to the first part of Jiang Fan¡¯s offer. Ren Guhong frowned deeply¡ªthe key led to a perilous secret chamber, potentially full of treasures. With one extra person, their share of the loot would inevitably decrease. But upon hearing the last part, he finally realized. Jiang Fan, as a mere disciple, would struggle just to stay alive in that place. What ability would he have to vie for treasures with them? Therefore, his frown eased, and he agreed readily: "Alright, but the place is extremely dangerous." "I can¡¯t guarantee your safety, Junior Brother." Jiang Fan nodded and replied, "Brother Ren, just lead the way to the location. After that, you don¡¯t need to worry about me." With that assurance, Ren Guhong was completely relieved. What a considerate and easy-going Junior Brother. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was Wu Manyue thinking, being so wary of him?